2 100 661 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e00ca4d9acb275dadb012b44a94aee02.pdf 2a8b0ff43f85d8a8222091b1c82ea0ee https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/de9cd53113416681ac418ee75824fa41.txt b43026de55e6bf522ea51c5778611179 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 AUSTRALIA DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE AND THE ENVIRONMENT BUREAU OF METEOROLOGY MONTHLY WEATHER REVIEW NEW SOUTH WALES MAY 1980 === Page 2 of 7 WEATHER REVIEW NEW SOUTH WALES MAY, 1980 INTRODUCTION Heavy rains in the first ten days and during the last week of the month resulted in above to very much above average rainfall for May over most of the northeast quarter of the state, in the Central Western Plains and adjacent sections of surrounding districts, Metropolitan, most of Illawarra and scattered small sections of southern districts. These rains significantly eased the drought situation which had existed during past six months. Rainfall was much below average in parts of the Western and Eastern Riverina Districts and average over the rest of the State. District averages were the highest on record for May, since records commenced in 1913, in the Upper North Coast (previous highest 1921) and Northern Tablelands (East) (previous highest 1963) and among the highest ten per cent on record in Northern Tablelands (West), Lower North Coast, Manning and Central Western Plains. Brief moderate to major flooding in coastal rivers north from the Hastings. Cool days with about average temperatures, mild nights with much above average minimum temperatures. SYNOPTIC CIRCULATION The widespread relief rains in New South Wales resulted from complex low pressure developments 6th to 12th and 26th to 31st. During the first period a small low developed off the south Queensland coast 6th/7th, persisted there until 9th then moved southwestward across New South Wales to the Adelaide region 10th/11th. the complex system which formed there then moved eastward across southern New South Wales during 11th/12th - flood rainfalls were received along the north coast and nearby tablelands, heavy falls along remainder coast and nearby tablelands and over much of the western plains and slopes, variable falls occurred elsewhere. In the latter period, following the passage of an upper trough, a surface low moved northeast from Adelaide === Page 3 of 7 N.S.W. region to central New South Wales during 27th thence southeastward into Tasman Sea, low pressure persisted over southern districts for the next few days. From 26th to 31st extensive cloud bands moved eastwards across the state. Rainfalls during these days were moderate to heavy in most inland districts and light to moderate on the coast. Other low pressure developments during May were southern troughs and associated cold fronts, which moved across the state 16th/17th and during 20th. With the second trough moderate snow fell on the Snowy Mountains otherwise with these changes there were only light showers in southern inland areas and along parts of the coast and tablelands. During the rest of the month New South Wales was under the influence of slow moving highs, which at eastern Australian longitudes followed a more south than normal May eastward path until the last week when centres were located at Queensland latitudes. Apart from seaboard showers mainly settled weather was associated with the highs, however upper level developments led to thunderstorms in the central east and heavy rains on north coast during 1st and rain in the northern border regions during 22nd when also a cloud mass over Queensland dipped into New South Wales. During the first half of the month winds were chiefly north to easterly and in second half southerly. RAINFALL Highest rainfalls for the month, 300 to 600 millimetres, were recorded along the coast north from Nambucca Heads, around Comboyne in the Manning District and on the eastern half of the northern tablelands and were 3 to 5 times higher than the May average. Over the rest of the northeast quarter rainfalls varied from 50 to 200 millimetres while in the northwest they generally decreased westward from 50 to less than 10 millimetres in the Tibooburra and Wilcannia areas. Along the central coastal fringe and in the Blue Mountains region of Central Tablelands District most totals were in 100 to 200 millimetre range with highest 361 millimetres at Robertson (Illawarra), on south coast totals were generally 50 to 100 millimetres. In central and southern districts from -2- === Page 4 of 7 N.S.W. tablelands westward rainfalls varied considerably with highest recordings 100 to 200 millimetres in the central western plains region - Trundle - Wyalong - Gubbata and in southwestern slopes area from Cootamundra south to border and on the nearby Snowy Mountains and lowest falls less than 10 millimetres at Ivanhoe (Southwestern Plains District) and in the Jerilderie - Urana region of the Riverina district. At the following centres rainfalls for this month are the highest on record for May :- | District | Location | Rainfall | |---|---|---| | Upper North Coast District | Byron Bay | 426 millimetres | | | Casino | 377 " | | | Kyogle | 417 " | | | Lismore | 428 " | | | Murwillumbah | 543 " | | | Tweed Heads | 509 " | | Lower North Coast | Meldrum | 558 " | | Manning District | Comboyne | 559 " | | Northern Tablelands (East) | Bonalbo | 314 " | | | Drake | 328 " | | | Tabulam | 375 " | | Northern Tablelands (West) | Tenterfield | 186 " | | Central Western Plains | Coonamble | 230 " | Highest total at Telegraphic Recording Station was 636 millimetres at Mullumbimby (Upper North Coast). Further details of the month's rainfall are shown in Tables 1 and 2 and on Maps 1 and 2. TEMPERATURES Temperatures were generally below average in the third week, variable during last few days and above average for the remainder of the month. As a result of the cloudy wet spells average maxima for the month were mostly near average and average minima much above average. Average maxima were 1 to 2 degrees above average in far western border regions and over much of the southeast, average minimum temperatures were about average in the small areas in the -3- === Page 5 of 7 N.S.W. Riverina and Western Districts where rainfall was much below average. Reported extremes were 32°C. at Casino on 12th and minus 8°C. at Perisher Valley on 18th. See also Table 4 and Maps 3 and 4. PHENOMENA Thunderstorms. A few storms were reported; in coast and/or tablelands and western slopes districts -- in the northern half 1st, 10th, 14th, 28th and in the southern half 5th, 11th, 27th and 28th, in the northwestern plains area 4th and in several regions in the western half of the state 27th and 28th. Waterspouts were reported off Coffs Harbour on 14th. Hail was reported in the Snowy Mountains area on 4th, at Coffs Harbour on 10th, at Cabramurra (Southwestern Slopes) on 11th and at Broken Hill (L. West) and Nyngan (C.W. Plains) on 28th. Snow. On the Snowy Mountains there were light snow showers overnight 11th/12th and moderate snowfalls 19th/20th, at 9 a.m. 20th Thredbo reported 10 centimetres snow and at 9 a.m. 21st Perisher Valley 12 centimetres. Fogs were reported on most days in coastal and/or highland areas, they were widespread 16th and 27th but otherwise well scattered to isolated. On 16th they caused traffic delays in the Metropolitan District whilst in the first and last weeks of the month some areas of fogs in tablelands districts persisted into afternoon hours. Fogs were reported in the Riverina District on 1st, southern and central western regions 12th, 13th and 31st and in most western districts 28th, 29th and 30th. Frost level minimum temperatures were recorded on the Snowy Mountains daily 1st to 8th, 12th to 14th and 31st, they were more widespread on the southern highlands 15th to 17th and reported in most highland areas frequently extending into western districts and occasionally into coastal plains areas 18th to 26th. -4- === Page 6 of 7 N.S.W. Dust } Tornadic squalls } Nil occurrences reported. Strong winds and gales. During 6th/7th strong winds developed in north coastal waters and on 7th gales in northwestern Tasman Sea. These conditions gradually eased from the north as they spread southwards to the south coastal and southern New South Wales ocean waters in the next four days, by 12th conditions had moderated in all areas. During this period, as well as strong winds, there were periods of gales in coastal waters. There were further periods of strong winds in coastal waters 15th/16th, 19th to 21st and 28th to 31st and gales in southern ocean waters 28th to 30th, gales also occurred in the Snowy Mountains region 19th/20th. BUSHFIRES AND FLOODS Bushfires No occurrences. Flooding The very heavy rains early in the month caused moderate to major flooding in Tweed, Richmond and Clarence Rivers 8th to 10th and moderate flooding in Bellinger, Nambucca and Macleay and Hastings Rivers 8th to 10th. Apart from traffic disruptions and some household evacuations reported damage appeared to be minimal. NORMAL CONDITIONS FOR JUNE IN N.S.W. Although for most purposes the commencement of winter occurs in June, climatologically by this time the season is already well advanced. The west to east path of high pressure systems usually reach their most northern limits during June, when they pass over northern N.S.W. and southern Queensland. Concomitantly southern depression systems affect most of the State, giving a predominantly westerly air circulation over N.S.W. This air being relatively dry gives little or no rain, except where orographical uplift occurs, or when intense frontal systems associated -5- === Page 7 of 7 N.S.W. with southern depressions, affect the more southern inland districts. Under these conditions areas in the lee of ranges and mountains such as coastal districts show a continued falling off in average rainfall. While in general average rainfall still decreases from 75 millimetres to 150 millimetres along the coast to 25 millimetres or less in the interior of the State, the effect is to a large extent masked by higher rainfalls on the western slopes and the tablelands. This is particularly noticeable in the South West Slopes and Southern Highlands, which now become the highest rainfall areas in the State. Average falls of 200 millimetres are received on the southern highland sections and 100 millimetres on the Central Tablelands, tapering off to 25 millimetres in central and far western sections and 50 millimetres on the eastern part of the Tablelands. Cyclones are not unusual in June in coastal regions of N.S.W. but are rare inland. In years when these are experienced, heavy rains and floods occur, and monthly totals of 500 millimetres or more recorded, in coastal sections. Totals of nearly 1400 millimetres have been received in one month and daily totals of over 600 millimetres at isolated places in coastal areas on a few occasions. In consequence flooding of coastal streams is occasionally experienced, but in inland both floods and cyclonic storms are very rare. However, on occasions when rain cyclones move to the southern highlands, the melting of snow by heavy rain, can result in disastrous floods in the Murray and Murrumbidgee River system. While average daytime temperatures range from 4°C. on the Southern Highlands to 10°C. on the Central and 13°C. on the Northern Tablelands, readings between 13°C. and 18°C. are normally experienced elsewhere and sometimes reach 21°C. on the North Coast. Night temperatures usually vary between -1°C. and 2°C. on the Tablelands and Highlands and from 2°C. to 6°C. elsewhere. However the influence of the Tasman Sea is noticed in seaboard sections where readings below 4°C. to 7°C. are rare. -6- Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8005 New South Wales monthly weather review report https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4bbb5a7f4ab86858de6b6d6c39c3ebdb.pdf f8e5d19b56336a31dbd7ded4b965d03c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/71ed1ea4ed48c21323d0d75994026ecc.txt 878bb2057b4a49f53a1042b907c72d62 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 INTRODUCTION In May heavy rains occurred in parts of eastern Queensland and northern New South Wales. A complex weather system persisted over the east coastal area during the first ten days of the month and caused flooding on rivers from the Logan to the Hastings. The Northern Tablelands (East) and the Upper North Coast districts of New South Wales received the highest ever May rainfall and, in adjacent districts, totals were near record. Some stations registered record May totals over 500 mm. May rainfall was also very much above average in the Central Western Plains district of NSW and the East Central Coast district of Queensland. In Western Australia widespread rains fell during the month over the Murchison and Southeast districts and surrounding areas when low pressure systems moved across the State. Local flooding occurred in many areas due to the intensity of the rain. Elsewhere May rainfall was mostly average, although the lower south-west of Western Australia and the Midlands district of Tasmania were much below average. Rainfall for Autumn (March-May) was about average over extensive areas of the continent. Notable areas above average included the northeast of South Australia, southwest New South Wales and northwestern Victoria, and also a large area from the west coast of Western Australia towards the interior of the continent. Well below average areas included the agricultural parts of Western Australia, southwest Queensland, the Southern Tablelands of New South Wales and East Gippsland in Victoria. Western Australia A large area of well above average rainfall extended from the West Gascoyne district through the Murchison to the southeast district. Most of the rain in the first two districts fell in the last week of the month. Elsewhere rainfall was about average, apart from below average totals in the lower southwest. Autumn rainfall was above average in the Gascoyne, Murchison and Northeast districts. In the remaining districts Autumn totals were mostly average except for much below average totals in the North and South Central districts. Northern Territory Some moderate rains occurred in the Alice Springs district about the 21st to the 22nd of the month, but elsewhere falls were mainly scattered and light. Autumn rainfall has been mostly average except in the Victoria and Barkly districts where totals were below average. === Page 2 of 4 South Australia May rainfall was average in all districts except the Lower Southeast, which was below average. A dry March, a wet April and an average May resulted in average autumn rainfall in the south and west and above average autumn rainfall in the northern districts. Totals in the Far North and Lower North were much above average. Queensland May rainfall varied generally from average in the west of the state to well above average towards the east. Heavy rain in the Moreton and East Darling Downes districts in the first ten days of the month and in the East Central Coast about the 23rd, led to very much above average totals in these districts. The Brisbane area had the highest May rainfall on record. Autumn rainfall showed a similar pattern being below average in the west and mostly average in the east. A notable exception was the much below average total in the Port Curtis district. New South Wales Much of the area that had been very dry at the end of April received substantial rain in May. In the first ten days of the month heavy rain fell in the northeast of the State, while good rain fell on the western slopes of the ranges about the 28th and 29th of the month. Record totals for May fell in the Northern Tablelands (East) and the Upper North Coast districts, and rainfall in the Central Western Plains (North), the Northern Tablelands (West) and Lower North Coast was very much above average. Elsewhere in the State May rainfall was average or above. Although May rainfall in the Hunter and Central Tablelands (North) and Southern Tablelands was average, totals for autumn were well below average in these districts. Autumn rain was below average in the Metropolitan, South Coast, Central Tablelands (South) and Northwestern Plains. Elsewhere autumn rainfall was average or above, with well above average totals in the Northern Tablelands (East) and Lower Darling districts. Victoria May rainfall was average apart from below average amounts in the Upper Northeast and the West Central districts. Autumn rain graded from above average in the Mallee and Wimmera to much below average in the East Central and East Gippsland districts. Tasmania May rainfall was generally average or above, but a notable departure was the Midlands district, which was much below average. Very heavy rain fell on parts of the east coast on the 29th and 30th, resulting in flooding of some rivers. The autumn rainfall was mostly average except for below average amounts in the Midlands district and on King Island, and a much above average total in the Derwent Valley. === Page 3 of 4 VIC Omeo Wilsons Promontory Rainfall deficiencies 3 months 1 February - 30 April 1980 QLD Rockhampton Bundaberg Windorah Charleville BRISBANE Tibooburra Bourke Narrabri NSW SA Dubbo Mt Hope Whyalla SYDNEY ADELAIDE Wagga Jervis Bay CANBERRA VIC Shepparton Bendigo Colac MELBOURNE Launceston TAS HOBART Serious Deficiency Severe Deficiency Rainfall deficiencies based on a selected network of telegraphic reporting stations. Rainfall deficiencies 5 months 1 December 1979 - 30 April 1980 Rainfall deficiencies === Page 4 of 4 AUSTRALIA DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE AND THE ENVIRONMENT BUREAU OF METEOROLOGY MONTHLY RAINFALL REVIEW AUSTRALIA MAY 1980 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8005 Australia Monthly Rainfall Review Report https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a2cd6307bdbec369c0e6a967bd3ff617.pdf e63d15179ee20f05818e3dbe3bcd25bb https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fdb920bfa8f9838ce66b73fe1e21acc3.txt af25ef0c69bd50e431987392b7133e6f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 3 Throughout the southern half of Queensland, April rainfall has been very much below average and the rainfall deficiencies in the southern third of the State have been exacerbated. As very little rain is usually recorded during the next few months over the areas of Queensland that are affected by drought there is little prospect of relief before August or September. A similar situation applies over the eastern half of New South Wales and the Australian Capital Territory. Unless exceptional rain occurs during winter, rainfall deficiencies will persist until at least spring. Over the Northern Territory the wet season appears to have finished and the next five to six months are normally dry. The map shows the extent and severity of rainfall deficiencies as at the end of April while the tables provide statistics of rainfall in and near the affected areas. === Page 2 of 3 AUSTRALIA DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE AND THE ENVIRONMENT BUREAU OF METEOROLOGY DROUGHT REVIEW AUSTRALIA NUMBER 118 Issued May 1980 === Page 3 of 3 DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE AND THE ENVIRONMENT BUREAU OF METEOROLOGY GPO Box 1289K MELBOURNE VIC 3001 STATEMENT ON DROUGHT ISSUED BY THE ACTING DIRECTOR OF METEOROLOGY 6 MAY 1980 The acting Director of Meteorology, Mr R.B. Crowder, said today that most of the eastern half of New South Wales, parts of the Australian Capital Territory, eastern Victoria and the southern third of Queensland, were still experiencing serious or severe rainfall deficiencies at the end of April. During the latter half of April, substantial and widespread rain fell over a large area of South Australia, Victoria and southwestern New South Wales. The rain was sufficient to break the five-month drought over this area. In many places falls of over 100 millimetres were recorded. The rain-bearing system that alleviated the drought did not extend into Gippsland in Victoria, or to the South Coast, Southwest Slopes and Southern Tablelands of New South Wales. Consequently these areas are relatively dry and require substantial rainfall to overcome the existing deficiencies. In Tasmania rainfall was close to, or above, average during April, with some good falls in the northeast. This relieved the dry conditions over most of the State, but there are still areas on the east coast near Swansea that require further rain to overcome the previous rainfall deficiencies. Widespread rain fell over Western Australia during the third week of April as a series of cold fronts crossed the southern half of the State, bringing the first significant rain to this area since last spring and providing relief from the very dry conditions. These systems brought the first substantial rain to pastoral areas for several years. Follow-up rains during the next few months are needed to replenish water supplies and soil moisture. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8005 Australia Drought Review Statement no 118 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f21fd97ba070e6c777866f170ba429a7.pdf a5efe311dad87a0405422c358827893f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/50ba97a76002dde2071852c210b0e119.txt 6c8fb3cb0a2d0fc31f73ec82a1b28c6f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 88 4/1/80 SIR: Psi-force can be blended into and accompany light rays, sound waves and laser rays! === Page 2 of 88 World "Power" Attack A10 THE OREGONIAN, WEDNESDAY, APRIL 2, 1980 # Ranchers fight to save cattle as Colorado faces new storm By ANDREW ROSENTHAL DENVER (AP) -- Ranchers battled huge drifts in an effort to save freezing cattle from snow and prowling coyotes as the eastern third of Colorado remained isolated Tuesday by a chain of storms that knocked out power to about 3,000 households. "Baby calves are being dropped and dying right on the spot," said Holyoke rancher Joe Ortner. "Some babies are being separated from their mothers. Now the coyotes are starting to work on the calves. I chased some off last night." Parts of the snowbound eastern Colorado plains were completely isolated by the storms. Ranchers and farmers had to look to their neighbors for help in digging out and getting ready for what forecasters predicted would be another bad storm. "You can put on your overshoes and come help," Mrs. Frank Musgrave of Hoyt told a reporter by telephone. Ortner said some families had been trapped at home since last week. "The main thing for us is to get to the vets and get some medical supplies out here," he said, adding the snow was so deep that a four-wheel-drive tractor fitted with a 14-foot cutting blade could not get through. Meanwhile, a National Guard helicopter took off for a reconnaissance flight as the latest in the weeklong cycle of storms abated Tuesday, said a spokeswoman for Gov. Richard Lamm. "Our main worry at this point is the next storm," Sue O'Brien, Lamm's press secretary, said. "The weather service says it's going to hit us hard late tomorrow." Ms. O'Brien said state aid likely would be needed beyond the $7,000 Lamm granted last week to help deliver hay to Yuma County herds. But she said Lamm would not make such decisions until "we have a better idea of what kind of a problem we have." In Kansas, a state disaster emergency was declared in five northwestern counties where the 4 to 5 inches of fresh snow fell early Tuesday. The storm was blamed for holding down the turnout in the state's first presidential primary. The storm also produced up to 1 1/2 inches of rain just to the east of the heavy snow and Kansas officials were worried that it might cause flash flooding in eastern parts of the state. Roads were closed throughout the region by the storm, which followed another snowstorm by less than one day. Ground cover of more than 1 foot was reported in several areas, with drifts up to 20 feet. Disaster crews in Colorado, their helicopters grounded by 30 mph winds, set out in Sno-Cats at daybreak to help ranchers bring hay to starving herds in Yuma County, which was declared a disaster area late last week after the storms. The storms snapped utility poles by the hundreds and power lines were coated with up to 3 inches of ice. Officials of the three rural electric associations serving eastern Colorado said crews began work at dawn. Power would be restored in some areas by late afternoon, but others would be without electricity for up to three more days, officials said. Of primary concern were newborn calves and lambs in northeast Colorado. An estimated 4,000 cattle were stranded in Yuma County. "We've got huge drifts. I'm not sure how deep it is," said Vicky Grey of Ordway. "My husband is out trying to see if he can feed now." Some ranchers said they were able to save their herds by bringing them into feedlots or sheltering them in the lee of farm buildings. "Sometimes they take them right into the house," said extension agent Jane Esarey of Cheyenne Wells. "It's been three years since we had one this bad." "I'm afraid there's not much we can do," said Dave Lawton, operations officer for the Division of Disaster Emergency Services. "We have kind of ruled out helicopter feeding. That gets to be way too expensive and they just can't carry enough hay." The storms were blamed by the state patrol for at least four traffic deaths and may have contributed to the crash of a light plane last Thursday in which 10 persons died. === Page 3 of 88 power Attack" file together and shocked, and frightened, Miami Herald April 2 1980 # April Pool--Storm Was No Joke By MIKE CLARY Herald Staff Writer A violent April Fool's Day thunderstorm, flashing an arsenal of lightning bolts and winds up to 25 miles per hour, roared through South Florida Tuesday, downing power lines flooding streets and taking everyone by surprise. Even forecasters at the weather bureau were fooled. "April is a tricky month," said Bob Case, lead forecaster at the National Hurricane Center. "Time and time again we get burned by something developing right over us. It's like not seeing the forest for the trees." Just three hours before the storm turned the 1 p.m. skies over Miami into nighttime darkness, Case had predicted partly cloudy skies with only a 20 per cent chance of showers. Instead, in the 90 minutes ending at 3 p.m., old "Power" Attack-- the Hurricane Center offices in Coral Gables received 1.96 inches of rain; Miami International Airport was pelted with 2.09 inches; and the gauge in one forecaster's backyard near SW 87th Avenue and Miller Road (SW 56th Street) recorded 2.8 inches of rain. THE NORMAL rainfall total for all of April is only 3.06 inches. The cause of the sneak attack was what Case called "a mid-level disturbance" that rammed into a stationary front that had passed through South Florida late Monday and was considered spent. "The counter-clockwise disturbance recharged the front, and the thing just came screaming through," said Case. "It didn't show up on radar. I never saw it." Approaching from the west, the storm blew thick black clouds over Miami and sent a shower of lightning strikes to the ground below. The temperature dropped rapidly, from 83 between noon and 1 p.m. to 75 at 2:30. Photocells turned on street lights all over Dade. Winds downed power lines in both north and south sections of the county, disrupting service to thousands of Florida Power and Light Co. (FPL) customers, according to a company spokesman. Most power was restored within two hours. STATIC FILLED some phone lines in some older residential neighborhoods, where fuses on above-ground wires from poles to houses were blown out by power surges. Burglar alarms were set off by lightning. Radio station WTMI-FM was off the air for nearly two hours after lightning struck its downtown Miami transmitter. Broward County had rain -- half an inch through the day, the first substantial rainfall since March 1 -- but there was little if any electrical storming. Despite the storm, Case was sticking to his forecast for today: "partly cloudy, warm and muggy." And the chance of rain remains slight, he said. Highs in the mid-80s and lows near 70 are predicted. March statistics show that the 31 days just past offered a potpourri of weather extremes and contrasts: record cold, record heat, two days soggy with rain and 29 days of bone dry. April 5, 1980 # Boston hit by storms United Press International Skies cleared in Louisiana where floodwaters receded storms caused power blackouts in several Boston suburbs and hay was airlifted to cattle stranded by snowdrifts on the eastern Colorado plains. oregon Journal World "Power" Attack-- # Floods swamp South as snow hits midlands oregonian BY DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press April 15, 1980 Swollen rivers poured over their banks across the South Monday, routing thousands of people and snakes, while up to 6 inches of snow smothered spring flowers from Arkansas through the Midwest. At least nine people had been killed by Monday afternoon in storms which brought a weekend deluge to Dixie, record April cold to some towns in the Southwest, and the heaviest snowfalls ever to come so late in the year in Missouri. The abnormal snowstorm brought traffic to a halt on some interstate highways in the Midwest, also closing schools and knocking out power in scattered areas. Floods covered new ground in Mississippi, Louisiana and Alabama, where relentlessly rising rivers breached levees and spilled over makeshift sandbag dikes. "Noah said it's got to stop sometime," said F.M. Perce, civil defense director in Louisiana's St. Tammany Parish, one of the several flooded areas. "We're still looking for the dove with the olive branch." About 1,000 people were evacuated in Jackson, Miss., where the Pearl River drove 17,000 people from their homes on Easter in 1979. The river was expected to crest in the city of 150,000 at about 38 feet -- 10 feet above flood stage -- sometime Tuesday. Exactly one year ago Sunday, the Pearl River reached 43.25 feet at Jackson, sending muddy water to the rooftops of hundreds of homes and businesses. Mississippi Gov. William Winter toured flooded areas by helicopter Monday and said he was "cautiously optimistic" that there would not be a repeat of the 1979 flood. "It looks like we're going to avert the kind of disaster we had last year." === Page 4 of 88 (Did this game on TV. Owens.) # Gift shots propel SuperSonics past Portland Oregonian April 3, 1980 SEATTLE -- Seattle scored 19 of its 25 fourth-quarter points at the foul line Wednesday night to hold off the rallying Portland Trail Blazers 120-110 and take a 1-0 lead in their National Basketball Association best-of-three playoff series. The second game of the miniseries will be played at 8:30 p.m. Friday in Memorial Coliseum. Give the Blazers "E" for effort. They had trailed the SuperSonics by as much as 19 points in the third quarter, they had been burned repeatedly by the transition game. They were ready to come unraveled. Give Gus Johnson credit for that. The Sonics' guard poured in 19 of his game-high 35 points in that period, hitting nine straight field goals in the process. He countered a fine performance by Ron Brewer, who regained his shooting touch, and topped a 29-point effort by Billy Ray Bates. Sonics guards were big in Portland Coach Jack Ramsay's game plan. He asked for pressure, he wanted them outside. More than that, though, he wanted to make sure the Blazers understood the importance of being earnest -- early. In Sunday's regular-season finale, Seattle erupted at the tip and Portland played catchup. So the Blazers borrowed the page, hit their first five shots on the way to a 20-14 lead. Seattle called time and returned to outscore the Blazers the rest of the way and take a 30-25 lead at the break. It would get closer, but Portland would never lead again. Bates, who entered the game late in the first period, ran off a string of seven points in the next period to pump life in the Blazers. But Seattle Coach Lenny Wilkens had a counter -- Fred Brown, who got 10 quick points in a 14-4 spurt. Brewer came to the rescue that time. But when Williams got it cranked up in the third quarter, Portland had no answers. Worse, it forgot what Ramsay said about giving the Sonics a running start. They outscored the Blazers 11-2 to start the second half, getting a big lift from Dennis Johnson and rookie James Bailey. Brewer and Bates were busy, but the rest of the Blazers were curiously quiet. When Williams wasn't at the foul line, cashing in on a defensive lapse, he was flitting through the lane or pumping up jumpers from the baseline. In one stretch, he hit nine straight points; in that stretch he had 11 of the Sonics 13 points. By then, however, the Sonics had dug themselves into a little trouble. Jack Sikma and Dennis Johnson were on the bench with foul problems, Bates and Brewer were still calling for the ball and shooting jumpers. They took turns, Portland pulled within four, 101-97. Kermit Washington's rebound deuce answered Tom LaGarde's free throws to keep it close for a moment then the Blazers grew impatient. John Johnson hit two foul throws, Dennis Johnson hit two more and Williams scored his final field goal of the game -- not his final points, however. All the Blazers had left in their arsenal was a Brewer jumper and Bates three-point bomb. Seattle the first back with interest -- as J.J. and Sikma hit free throws -- and its final two points, appropriately, from Williams at the line. Seattle hit only 3 of 18 field goal attempts in the fourth quarter but made 19 of 20 free throws. PORTLAND (110) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Natt | 38 | 7-13 | 1-2 | 7 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 4 | 15 | | Washington | 38 | 7-13 | 1-2 | 12 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 15 | | Owens | 25 | 3-7 | 3-3 | 3 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 9 | | R. Brewer | 29 | 10-23 | 4-7 | 2 | 1 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 24 | | Twardzik | 17 | 1-3 | 0-0 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 2 | | Gross | 20 | 1-2 | 0-0 | 0 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 2 | | Bates | 33 | 11-18 | 6-8 | 3 | 6 | 5 | 1 | 3 | 29 | | J. Brewer | 23 | 3-3 | 0-0 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 6 | | Paxson | 16 | 4-6 | 0-0 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 8 | | Dunn | 1 | 0-0 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 47-88 | 15-22 | 35 | 18 | 32 | 7 | 18 | 110 | SEATTLE (120) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Bailey | 19 | 1-5 | 4-7 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 6 | | J. Johnson | 32 | 7-9 | 7-8 | 7 | 4 | 2 | 1 | 6 | 21 | | Sikma | 24 | 4-8 | 4-4 | 7 | 3 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 12 | | D. Johnson | 35 | 7-17 | 6-6 | 3 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 1 | 20 | | Williams | 41 | 12-27 | 11-11 | 8 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 35 | | Shelton | 5 | 1-1 | 0-0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 2 | | Brown | 17 | 5-11 | 0-0 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 10 | | LaGarde | 24 | 1-5 | 2-2 | 8 | 4 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 4 | | Silas | 11 | 1-5 | 2-2 | 8 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 4 | | Walker | 16 | 2-3 | 4-5 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 8 | | V. Johnson | 3 | 0-0 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 40-88 | 40-45 | 50 | 25 | 17 | 13 | 16 | 120 | | | | | | | | |---|---|---|---|---|---| | Portland | 25 | 27 | 33 | 25 | 110 | | Seattle | 30 | 28 | 37 | 25 | 120 | Team rebounds -- Portland 7, Seattle 0 Turnovers Oregonian April 3, 1980 # Blazers? Bah! To the sports editor: A frenzied, demoniac coach; a team constantly crying injuries, fatigue and varied excuses for losing; a team enriched by what was a rape of San Diego's personnel; a curly-haired babyish guard who should be called for charging every time he creates a foul for the opposition by swiveling through the positioned opponents. These are the infamous Trail Blazers. And the majority of Portlanders think allegiance is mandatory. Bah, humbug. Jeanne M. Grimm 319 S.W. P St. (Ha ha ha!! Owens.) === Page 5 of 88 - World "Power" Attacks - # Plains stay snowy; Texas flood kills 2 THE OREGONIAN, THURSDAY, APRIL 3, 1980 By The Associated Press Wintry weather refused to release its grip on parts of Colorado, Kansas and Nebraska on Wednesday as the third snowstorm in a week swept out of the Rockies, frustrating attempts to rescue stranded livestock. The latest storm forced postponement of a haylift to about 6,000 stranded cattle on the eastern plains of Colorado. Authorities said hundreds of families on farms and ranches remained without power some for the third day, as the latest storm dropped up to 8 inches of snow. Thunderstorms raked the southern Plains. Twisters were sighted in the Wichita Falls, Texas, area, but did no damage. However, more than 2 inches of rain fell in a 20-minute period, prompting flooding. A woman and her 3-month-old grandson were killed at Wichita Falls when a flash flood swept down a drainage ditch where they took refuge as tornado warning sirens sounded. Police said the dead woman, Oma Crawford, 48, of Wichita Falls had taken a safety measure and abandoned a car along with her grandson, Jerry Crawford, and four other people when the tornado siren sounded. A year ago, 46 persons died in a tornado that tore through Wichita Falls. In southeastern Louisiana, nearly 5 inches of rain added to flooding problems. Parochial schools in four parishes around New Orleans closed in the middle of the school day as the downpour threatened to cause flash flooding. And heavy rains deluged Mississippi again, triggering flash floods in southern counties and delaying the hoped-for fall of streams statewide. The haylift had been ordered by Colorado Gov. Richard Lamm for the hard-hit Yuma County in the northeast corner of the state. But snow and zero visibility grounded the National Guard helicopters that were to undertake the mission. National Guard Col. Richard Hatten, who was to direct the operation, flew over the area Tuesday and described the situation as "bad." Some cattle are already dead in the fields and others are down in deep snow and will die unless helped, he said. Four-wheel-drive tractors are scattered across the landscape, abandoned by ranchers who tried but failed to reach their herds with feed, Hatten said. Most roads in Yuma County are blocked, Hatten said, with some drifts reaching 15 feet. Accumulations of an additional 4 to 8 inches of snow were forecast for eastern Colorado by the National Weather Service. Columbian 3-31-80 # County homes lose electricity A car struck a power pole Sunday night, cutting electrical service to more than 800 homes in the area between Battle Ground and Yacolt. Clark County Public Utility District spokesman Mick Shutt said the crash occurred at 8:50 p.m. at Northeast 279th Street and 172nd Avenue. It left 540 homes without power for 2 hours 15 minutes, while another 270 homes were dark until about 1:30 a.m. today. THE OREGONIAN, THURSDAY, APRIL 3, 1980 3M B5 # Anchorage mayor seeks help after freak windstorm ANCHORAGE, Alaska (AP) -- Anchorage Mayor George Sullivan has asked Gov. Jay Hammond to declare the city and its surroundings a disaster area following a storm with winds up to 120 mph which caused damage estimated at $20 million. The violent winds early Tuesday snapped trees and utility poles and flipped mobile homes and light planes. Shingles, fences, aluminum siding and other debris littered many roads and yards, and entire roofs were torn off some houses in the eastern section of Anchorage. No deaths were reported as a result of the storm which raked Anchorage and then moved north into the Matanuska-Susitna Valley. Authorities reported numerous minor injuries, however. "It looks like a war zone," said Chugach Electric Association spokesman Larry Markley. He said more than half the 200,000 residents in the Anchorage Bowl were without power at times Tuesday, some for more than 24 hours. The National Weather Service said the gusts resulted from a weather front which forced violent winds across the Chugach Mountains, into the Anchorage Bowl, then north into the Mat-Su Valley. - World "Power" Attack - # Power loss kills Viking Oregonian 4/3/80 PASADENA, Calif. (AP) -- Viking Lander 2, one of two historic spacecraft that searched in vain for life on the surface of Mars, has finally ran out of power and turned itself off after working for 3 1/2 years, space agency officials said Wednesday. The billion-dollar mission, long since cut back to monitoring Martian weather and taking periodic pictures to chronicle changing conditions, was described by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration as a complete success. A twin of Lander 2 is still operating on the surface and "we expect it to go on into the decade of the 1980s," said Frank Bristow of the NASA's Jet Propulsion Laboratory. === Page 6 of 88 Oregon Journal April 5, 1980 # Myths surround Mount St. Helens Myths have evolved over the centuries from legends and stories concerning Mount St. Helens. Many of the stories came from Indians who once roamed what is now the Gifford Pinchot National Forest. The main tales about the 9,671-foot peak are that the mountain was identified with gods, that evil spirits haunted Spirit Lake below the mountain and that strange apes occupied a nearby canyon. Long ago, a large natural rock bridge spanned the Columbia at a point just above Cascade Locks, according to tribal testimony. The natural arch was known as the Bridge of the Gods. Indians claimed that a wrinkled old witch who was known to them as Loowit or Lady of Fire lived in the center of the bridge and kept what they said was a sacred fire. Tribes from all points came to the bridge for the flame because it was said to be the only fire in the world. Because of the witch's faithfulness to the Indians, their great chief Tyee Sahale bestowed the Lady of Fire with eternal life. But the ugly witch cried as she did not want to live forever as an old, wrinkled woman. Because Sahale could not take away a gift once it was bestowed, he asked the witch to name one wish. She asked that she be young and beautiful, and this desire was granted. When word of the transformation spread, Loowit attracted several admirers. One, Young Wyeast, came from the Land of the Multnomahs to charm her. Another paramour, Klickitat, came down from the north to see her. Young Wyeast and Klickitat, both sons of Sahale, fell in love with Loowit. But she could not choose between them and they began to fight over her. Sahale became angry over the situation and crumbled the Bridge of the Gods, leaving the Columbia River to boil in rath at the point where the arch once spanned the waterway. Mount St. Helens, because of its perfect cone-shaped summit and dazzling white slopes, came to represent Loowit to the Indians. Mount Hood, which rises prideful above the valley floor, represented Young Wyeast. Mount Adams, more rough hewn, was representative of Klickitat. Indian superstition also caused fear of Spirit Lake among the tribes. They weaved stories of demons in and around the lake. One spirit, known as Seatco, forbade the Indians to hunt or fish in the region around Mount St. Helens because they had allowed white men to encroach on their lands. The Indians also told about seeing large, hairy apes in the region. These tales have since been perpetuated by reported sightings of Sasquatches. A group of miners in 1924 returned from working on the east side of Mount St. Helens with stories of being attacked by mysterious apemen at least 7 feet tall with long black hair. March 31, 1980 nia-Davis who set up four dust-sampling instruments near St. Helens. The volcano's activity Sunday was by and large the same -- though the ash may have been a bit thicker -- as the two previous days, when it sat camera-shy behind dense clouds. THE VIEW of St. Helens' peak finally cleared near midnight Saturday, and scientists aboard a Forest Service airplane saw not one but two craters cut into the ice at the peak of the 9,677-foot mountain. The new crater sat 10 yards east of the one first observed when the volcano erupted Thursday. Geologists could not tell if either crater actually cut into rock or just represented holes in the ice capping the volcano's 1,000-year-old original crater. The larger crater was about 150 yards across and the smaller was one-third that size. Scientists said they could easily coalesce as the mountain continues to dry itself out by boiling water in its cone. During the night, a small blue flame could be glimpsed inside the smaller crater. It apparently was produced by burning gases. During one of the thicker belches of ash early Sunday, scientists saw lightning bolts -- some nearly two miles long -- flashing near the ground in the middle of the ash clouds. THEY SPECULATED that the fine ash particles were rubbing together as they tumbled down the mountain's slopes, causing static electricity to discharge. The U.S. Forest Service advised residents of towns sprinkled with ash that the stuff could be mildly corrosive due to sulfuric acid compounds clinging to the ash particles. A few people in Stevenson reported mild irritation of their noses and throats. The ash also had the ability to eat almost imperceptively at cloth and metal, as well as irritate the skin. But the Forest Service said it posed no serious health hazard. The biggest problem for the Forest Service was the hoards of airplanes, all claiming to carry news photographers, clamoring to get near the mountain. At midafternoon, 70 small planes circled the mountain counter-clockwise in an oval 10 miles west of the mountain and 20 miles east. The planes were allowed 10 at a time to within five miles of the mountain. A FEW FLEW illegally to within several hundred feet of the summit. Note: (Spirit entities Lightning bolts Big Foot ...all 3 in my work and activity! Owen === Page 7 of 88 # Air controller may have sent jet toward thunderstorm Knight news service Seattle Times April 17, 1980 MIAMI -- An air-traffic controller at Miami International Airport was removed from his duties during a federal investigation into charges that he deliberately tried to divert a Braniff airliner into a thunderstorm last Thursday. The controller, whose name is being withheld until the Federal Aviation Administration investigation is completed next week, made "references" during the incident to Braniff's policy of refusing controllers free rides, an F.A.A. spokesman confirmed yesterday. The pilot of Braniff Flight 343, carrying 105 passengers from Dallas aboard a Boeing 727, refused the controller's directions, received a new route, and landed without further incident. Braniff filed a complaint with the F.A.A. "The controller (made) references that are quite inappropriate for an air-traffic controller to make," said Jack Barker, F.A.A. spokesman, "and he did make references to the jump seat." The cockpit jump seat is where controllers ride free. The F.A.A. would not give details about the weather conditions the pilot observed. Planes routinely fly safely through rain, but flying into the middle of a large thunderstorm would be hazardous. Sudden updrafts and downdrafts of more than 200 miles an hour can be found in a thunderstorm cell. Braniff is the only airline that does not give controllers free rides, which help controllers understand cockpit procedures. Some airline-industry officials have complained, however, that some controllers abuse the privilege by taking personal trips. A Braniff spokesman said the free rides were suspended because Braniff needed the seats to train new pilots. Florida psi-force still active?? Oregonian 4/19/1980 ## Aquifers tapped for energy depo RICHLAND, Wash. (AP) -- Scientists say they're studying ways to turn the nation's underground rivers into huge energy storage batteries, a $1.1 million idea financed by the Department of Energy. It's similar to geothermal energy except that instead of tapping naturally hot underground water, "We're going to heat some up," says program manager Ken Fox of Battelle Pacific Northwest Laboratories. The idea, he said, is to pump hot or cold water into natural aquifers from which the heat or cold can later be retrieved for heating or cooling. It's a simple idea, Fox said, compared with other energy technologies. You take excess heat from a power plant or factory and pump it into the aquifer for storage. Later you pump it back up into some kind of heating system. Note: See my recent Xerox w/ message from SI 2 on storing power (energy). Oregonian April 18, 1980 ## Refinery line blows fire CHALMETTE, La. (AP) -- Fire broke out in a high-pressure natural gas line at the Tenneco Refinery south of New Orleans Thursday, sending a billowing torch 75 feet into the air. Firemen got the flames under control in about an hour, after pressure in the line was reduced. Company officials said there were no injuries. Extent of damages was not immediately known, nor were company officials able to determine the cause. The fire was in a natural gas line which feeds cracking units in which crude oil is converted into butane, propane and gasoline. LA. Oregonian April 18, 1980 (Both at same time) MINN. - World "Power" Attack - PIPELINE FIRE -- Associated Press Laserphoto Pipeline company workers Rick Partridge and Walter Mason managed to run to safety and extinguish their burning clothes after a spark triggered an explosion and fire while a pump was being installed in Roseville, Minn. One person was killed and three were injured. === Page 8 of 88 note: I PKd this game on TV. Owens. # Sonics cut off power to Blazers BY STEVE KELLEY April 7, 1980 of The Oregonian staff SEATTLE -- When they have to turn it on, the Seattle Sonics know where to find the switch. They found it early Sunday and turned off the Portland Trail Blazers' season with a 103-86 win. The Sonics' aggressive, switching defense forced the Blazers into a miserable shooting afternoon and was the deciding factor in the decisive third game of the National Basketball Association playoff miniseries. The Sonics begin a best-of-seven series at the Seattle Coliseum Tuesday against Milwaukee. It was their jump shooters who shot the Trail Blazers into the playoffs but Sunday it was the jump shooters who shot them out of it. Calvin Natt and Ron Brewer, who scored 27 points each Friday when the Blazers evened the series at one game each, shot a combined 6 of 30 Sunday against the double-teaming Seattle pressure. The Sonics have been together for three seasons, while some of the Blazers are barely on a first-name basis with each other. The Sonics exploited that very basic difference all afternoon. "The best way to handle them (the Sonics) is to use a lot of switches on defense to beat their double picks, but we can't handle that," Blazer forward Bob Gross said. "No one is confident of their switches because we haven't been together long enough. Indecision on defense will kill you." He who hesitates will get burned by the Sonics' horde of radar-sharp passers. The Seattle left hand is confident of what the right hand is doing. The Blazers' unfamiliar offense still stumbles too often on two left feet. Seattle had 26 assists in the game, the Blazers only 11. "You can go over before a game when you're supposed to switch and when you're not, but the situations don't always work the way you talked about them in the locker room," Blazer guard Jim Paxson said. "You need to be together," he added. "It has to be instinct. We have three or four guys who are new to the organization and that makes it tough to play good, switching defense. That's not an excuse, but there was a lot of indecision." The Sonics took control of this game with a 14-2 spurt early in the third quarter. Their fluid transition game, as graceful as anything you'll see at the Joffrey Ballet, ran the Blazers out of the Kingdome. John Johnson, who had another splendid game, had six points and Dennis Johnson had four in the streak that gave Seattle a 71-48 lead with 7:10 left in the third. "He (JJ) was the key in this game," said Blazer center Tom Owens, who snapped out of his slump and into an 18-point, 16-rebound game. "He's such a good passer and he gets the other players involved. We were able to hold him down in Portland (Friday). He wasn't that involved then, but he had a good game today." As good as JJ's offense was however, his defense was better. He rode Natt into a 3 of 16 shooting day. And when Natt would get by JJ, there was DJ, Gus Williams or some other Sonic parked on his shooting arm. "They were double-teaming me a lot," Natt said. "But my shot was bad. I had the shots and I could have shot better. He (JJ) and the rest of them really made it tough on me when I received the ball up high. If I made a move past my man, there was always someone else. This place (Kingdome) is so spacious that it's hard to shoot here, but they (Sonics) do all right, so that's no excuse. He (JJ) is a good defensive player, but I'm not saying he's the best." Owens, however, was saying that the Sonic team defense might be the best anywhere. "There's always someone else there to deflect the ball," Owens said. "They've been together so long and it shows. It seems every time you take a few dribbles and spin, there's someone to come by and flick the ball away and then they always have a guard releasing. Their transition game comes from their defense and they play very, very good defense." All season long, however, the Sonics had had a bad habit of relaxing with big leads. It's as if they know they can turn the switch back on when it gets tense. The switch was flicked off long enough Sunday to let the Blazers cut the lead to 82-73 with 8:26 left. But Seattle flicked the switch back on during a 12-2 spurt -- six points from Fred Brown -- that had Seattle in front 94-75 with 4:46 to go and looking ahead to Milwaukee. The Blazers shot .409 from the field and when you are playing the Sonics at the Kingdome, that kind of shooting won't do. BLAZER NOTES -- Blazer guard Billy Ray Bates was called for his fourth foul with 2:57 to go in the first half but still finished with a team-high 26 points. . . . The Blazers had 21 offensive rebounds, 10 by Owens. . . . Williams led the Sonics with 21 points and six assists. . . . All of the Blazers will undergo physicals Tuesday. . . . Wally Walker on the Sonic defense: "We didn't allow many open shots. Owens got a few off tips on the other side when we were giving help, other than that, they (Blazers) had to work for all their shots." . . . Sunday's Sonics were much more emotional than the ones who lost 105-95 Friday in Portland. "We were mad," JJ said. "The way we played in Portland, we let them off the hook. There's no damn way they should have won that game." . . . DJ had only 11 points, but he added six steals, six assists, seven rebounds and defensed Ron Brewer. === Page 9 of 88 Bart Wright Oregonian April 7, 1980 # Blazers' loss lifts burden SEATTLE -- The Portland Trail Blazers reacted to their 46th and final loss of the 1979-80 National Basketball Association season as if a great weight had finally been removed from their shoulders. Players greeted reporters graciously and talked with an ease that indicated they were well prepared for this inevitable conclusion. "There are no regrets," said Coach Jack Ramsay of the season that began with nine consecutive wins and ended with four losses in the last five games. "I told the players they had nothing to be ashamed of. It has been a season replete with all kinds of problems and inconsistencies and we overcame most of them to gain a playoff spot." No one could have expected the Blazers to outplay the defending champions on their home floor before 23,546 fans and a national television audience, least of all Seattle forward John Johnson. On Friday, Johnson expressed his thoughts about this Easter afternoon game after Portland whipped Seattle in Memorial Coliseum. At the time, Johnson requested reporters not to print the quote until after Sunday's game. "It's a 12:30 game on Sunday?" Johnson asked Friday. "Well, we're going to run them out so fast they'll be back in Portland in time for Easter services at the church." Johnson was off the mark slightly on that one. Portland came with an underdog's pocket full of desire. For a few brief moments in the final quarter, it appeared as if the Blazers might close with the same kind of rush that lifted them to their overtime win Friday. They had closed a 21-point gap to nine with more than eight minutes to play, but Seattle was in no mood for a repeat. The Sonics soon put Portland to rest, much to the delight of Sonics fans who read a quote in a local paper Saturday in which Billy Ray Bates was predicting a Blazer blowout. "We got it back to nine and had a chance, but they got the momentum back," Bates said. "Instead of us blowin' them out, they blew us out." In a nut shell, that's what happened Sunday, but the thoughts on most Blazer minds were not so much what happened against Seattle, or why they deserved the ignominious fate this season delivered, but rather what shape the team will take next year. Bob Gross, one of three survivors of the championship Portland team of three years ago, was asked Sunday what lies ahead for him with respect to his future Blazer employment. "I don't know," he said. "Limbo, I guess. I really don't know what is in store over the summer or next year." BOB GROSS === Page 10 of 88 4-3-80 Oreg. Journal # Anchorage storm damage hits $20 million ANCHORAGE, Alaska (UPI) -- Damage has been placed at $20 million in Anchorage alone from a storm that packed hurricane-force winds. The Anchorage Daily News called the violent windstorm the worst disaster to hit the city since the great Alaska earthquake of 1964. Wind and rain battered east Anchorage Tuesday, hammering the city and nearby military bases with gusts clocked up to 130 mph. No deaths were attributed to the sudden, violent storm, but there were many minor injuries. Mayor George Sullivan sent a telegram to Gov. Jay S. Hammond asking the state to take all action necessary to provide disaster assistance. Col. Edward Newbury, head of the state Division of Emergency Services, said that if the extent of damage is beyond the ability of the state to handle, "it would be my recommendation that the governor seek a presidential disaster declaration." The storm struck with little warning in the early morning, demolishing mobile homes, uprooting trees, ripping roofs from homes, flipping light airplanes over and cutting electrical power through a broad swath of the city. The storm also battered Eagle River and Chugiak, towns 14 miles east of Anchorage. === Page 11 of 88 # 'Super' defense snuffs Portland Related story on page 27. April 7, 1980 By AL CROMBIE Columbian Sports Writer SEATTLE -- Through the regular season, the Portland Trail Blazers had the worst offense in the league, and that facet of the game sent them to the sidelines Sunday as they bowed to Seattle's SuperSonics 103-86. The win gave the SuperSonics a 2-1 victory in the playoff miniseries and sends them against the Milwaukee Bucks. The first of that seven-game series is slated Tuesday in the Seattle Coliseum. "You must execute on offense, and you must hit the open shots. We didn't do that. Seattle deserved to win," Blazer coach Jack Ramsay said. Both teams opened the action with an inept display of shooting, but the Sonics ran off to a 10-point lead at 19-9. The Blazers spent the rest of the afternoon in a futile game of catchup. Portland trailed by as few as three and as many as 16 in the second quarter. They fell behind by 23 in the third period, but closed that gap to nine in the final period in their last serious challenge. Sonic coach Lenny Wilkens and one-time Blazer John Johnson said it was Seattle's defense that did the trick, and Portland center Tom Owens gave the defending world champs a nod of congratulations in that department. "They play maybe the best team defense of anybody in the NBA," Owens said. "You can beat your man, but then there will be two or three others coming at you." "We made good switches and it made it difficult for them to get open. We put good pressure on Bates and Ron Brewer," Wilkens said. "I pressured Calvin Natt hard from the first, and he wasn't hitting his jumper. He's good, but he's still just a rookie," John Johnson said. The key objects of the Sonic attention blamed themselves more than their defenders. "I thought I got the open shots, but I just couldn't make the ball drop for me," Ron Brewer said. He was one-for-eight in the first half and finished the game at three-for-14 from the floor. The majority of his shots were short-range jumpers. Natt said he didn't feel any special pressure as he put up his 16 shots, except they wouldn't go in for me today, and I thought I had the opportunities." He hit only three of his 16 shots. Rookie Billy Ray Bates, an object of Sonic concern, shrugs off defense. He led all scorers for the game with 12-for-22 shooting, including a three-point bomb, but with Natt and Ron Brewer not contributing to the scoring, Bates' effort was in vain. "I thought we played hard, but not well," Ramsay said. "We did a good enough job on rebounding and defense to be in it, but our shooting was not the kind you need to win playoff games." "Seattle gambled and double-teamed on defense, but we have the things to counter that. We just couldn't hit the shots we had." Heading for summer vacation after the loss in the Kingdome, Ramsay looked back over the year. "I have no regrets on the season" Ramsay said. "I told the players we had some goals this season -- making the playoffs. We have had a season replete with all kinds of problems and inconsistencies. We overcame them and reached the playoffs. That is a major accomplishment," he said. Jim Brewer, the castoff forward who became a strong backup center, felt the # SuperSonics -- Continued from page 25 The Columbian April 7, 1980 series was decided in last Wednesday's opening game. "This was a lot closer than the scores," he said. "In the opener, when we came from way back and had their lead down to four -- if we could have held it there, pecked away, we could have won that game, and then our home game becomes the big one. Seattle may go around talking loud about being number one, but I think they know we were right there, could have won this series even with the problems we have." Bob Gross, who gave the Blazers a lift in their final rally, shrugged off the loss. "We have so many new people, we don't react automatically on offense or defense. Still, if we could have shot a little better, we would have been in this one all the way." "Calvin (Natt) had shots he normally makes, Ron (Brewer) seemed to be getting clear for those short little jumpers all the time -- but they wouldn't go in. Give each of those guys another four baskets -- that wouldn't be good shooting for them -- and you've got a 16-point swing. It's that simple." "Bill (Bates) is so new he doesn't really know the offense, so when he's in there we have to run everything for his shots. That really limits what we can do." Owens felt that weariness was a factor, although he had his strongest game of the playoffs with 18 points and a game-high 16 rebounds. "They played well, but I think playing down the stretch -- the last games with San Diego -- that made every game there tough, and I think that took a toll," he said. Kermit Washington summed it up in a word, "Confidence." "I don't think we really played with all out confidence in the playoffs or most of the season. When we won those nine straight at the start, we just knew we could go out and win, and we did -- with a lot less talent than we have now. But then we had people hurt, changed people, lost that confidence and some games, and never really got it back. I think that hurt our shooting, too," he said. *JUST BEFORE HALLOWEEN!! Note: Blazer demonstration post-mortem. Owen === Page 12 of 88 # Heavy clouds cover St. Helens on day of rest By LEVERETT RICHARDS April 7, 1980 of the Oregonian staff Mount St. Helens, after spewing ash, steam and fumes for 10 days, wrapped itself in heavy clouds and took a rest most of Easter Sunday. "There has been essentially no change in the level of activity," said Donal Mullineaux, chief of the U.S. Geological Survey geologists monitoring the mountain. "It seems to have established a pattern of tremors and minor emissions which remains unchanged," he said. "This does not indicate either a lull before the storm or a peak of activity to be followed by a decline," Mullineaux cautioned. "It may still go either way." Mullineaux said the peak vented some steam about 7:30 a.m. Sunday, but no emissions were sighted at the time. Later Sunday, however, a crew of scientists landed on the Plains of Abraham on the mountain's northeast side -- near the 5,000-foot level -- and found about three inches of ash on top of six inches of fresh snow that fell Saturday. Meanwhile, earthquakes continued to rock the mountain. Quakes measuring 4.6 on the Richter scale were reported at 10:59 p.m. Saturday, at 4.1 at 9:16 a.m. Sunday and 4.2 at 3:27 p.m. Sunday, officials said. Dave Johnston, a Geological Survey scientist in charge of monitoring the gas, ash and fumes emitted by Mount St. Helens said the mysterious blue flame detected flickering faintly from the bottom of the volcano crater March 29 seemed to always precede a burst of steam and ash by about 15 minutes, "which makes it hard to study." He said this is the first time this phenomenon and its timing has been reported in any volcano before an eruption, although the blue flame has been seen in streams of magma (lava) from erupting volcanoes in Hawaii. He said scientists would use a special "emission spectrometer" like those used by astronomers to analyze the flickering flame the next time it is visible at night. He said a U-2 "spy plane" operated by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration at Ames, Calif., would be used to follow fumes if a major eruption should occur, shooting vapor into the stratosphere above 35,000 feet. He said scientists were interested in measuring the volume of gases injected into the upper atmosphere by volcanoes as a first step in measuring the impact of any man-made pollutants which might reach the stratosphere. Johnston said that the volcano Tamboro on the Indonesian island of Sumbawa erupted in 1815, ejecting enough dust into the upper atmosphere to reduce the sunlight reaching the earth by 60 percent. The result in 1816, he said, was "the year of no summer." He said there is no indication that St. Helens could rival Tamboro. The Washington National Guard, which was called out Friday night to assist with roadblocks and crowd control in areas near the mountain, remained on the scene Sunday and would remain "as long as they are needed," officials said. === Page 13 of 88 - World "Power" Attack 2 THE COLUMBIAN Monday, April 7, 1980 Vancouver, Wash. Note: This makes three overturned oil rigs in as many weeks! Another platform dips North Sea oilfield hotel platform Henrik Ibsen tilts at a dangerous angle in Stavanger, Norway, harbor Sunday. The 57 persons aboard the platform were rescued after it began to collapse. The Henrik Ibsen was being prepared to replace the Alexander Kielland platform which capsized in the North Sea on March 27, killing 123 men. Cause of the Ibsen collapse was not immediately explained. (AP photo) Note: The Force is using any and all means to attack "Power" sources... including a volcano reaching out to attack hydroelectric power plants! from deeper within the mountain greater ash content, longer eruptions, style of ejection (continuous and towering as opposed to the present inconsistent and moderate plumes) and the material emitted. Meanwhile, Pacific Power & Light Co. officials said that Swift Dam directly south of the volcano was unharmed after being hit on the north and south shores by earthquakes registering 4.7 and 4.8 on the Richter scale. The worst earthquake recorded thus far inside the volcano registered 4.8. Leonard Bacon, a PP&L spokesman, said the quakes occurred early Tuesday, but that the utility was not officially notified of them until Wednesday afternoon. An inspection of the dam revealed no damage, he said. Swift and Yale reservoirs below it have been lowered in anticipation of mud flows which frequently occur in connection with volcanic activity. In other developments, 60 Washington National Guardsmen were called out to assist with roadblocks and crowd control in areas near the mountain. Washington Gov. Dixy Lee Ray declared a state of emergency Thursday in order to provide such assistance to Skamania and Cowlitz counties. Flocks of tourists and sightseers also have forced authorities to move the roadblock on Washington 504 from milepost 34 to milepost 15. The Washington State Patrol also established four vantage points for those wishing to watch the eruptions without interfering with traffic. The sites are: Stan Hedwell Park at the southbound Interstate 5 exit No. 76; Old U.S. 99, Jackson Highway, south of Mary's Corner at Exit 63; the State Patrol weigh station on I-5 northbound, 15 miles from the Oregon border; and the Washington state Department of Transportation stockpile site on Highway 503 south of the hamlet of Amboy. MT ST HELENS VOLCANO 4/5/80 === Page 14 of 88 Phone 773-94778 Monday Eve April 7-80 ALFONSO DOMEZ Master Decorator of Fine Homes, Offices 22414 COLONY SAINT CLAIR SHORES, MICH. 48080 Jeffrey Dear Ted Owens, you ask me to let you know of any specific changes when I got my disc. Well I am very happy to say my wife Mary Domez is out of hospital & its more than amazing she was so near death couldn't possibly be any closer to death, & now being alive. Easter morning she was able to attend church its just a joyable miracle which I'll never forget. she was so near death the hospital Dr. started to use an electric charger to stimulate her heart, but Mary was awake, & told them not to use stimulator as she was ready to die, & didn't mind dying. Of course by that time you probably had her picture on the wall, & you can see by this writing, how she has improved. We are all amazed, we had the entire church congregation praying for, & that seemed to do no good in fact she got worse. Today April 7th she attended church & was so happy to drive her car. Praise God & the others who ever they are. you may use this letter as a testimonial if you so wish. Mr Owens I sent for a copy of your Physic Powers to San Francisco & sent the seven dollars Money Order, the money order stub I still have as proof, that was nearly a month ago. & I have not received any answer. So again that doesn't look good. what do you think about that? Of course we all thank you & whoever the others may be. Our very best wishes for your success I will try & help you as much as I can because as I said before I am sure you have a great great thing going. Maybe you can prod those people in San Francisco, to wake up & find out why I haven't received my copy. Alfonso Domez THERE'S NO SUBSTITUTE FOR MASTER WORKMANSHIP === Page 15 of 88 4-8-80 April 7, 1980 Mr. D. Scott Rogo 18132 Schoenborn St. Northridge, California 91324 Dear Scott: Well, as you can see by the enclosed newsclips, I have successfully done in the Portland Trailblazers, as I told you I would when you were visiting here some time ago getting material for your book on my life. (Incidentally, the completed manuscript that you sent me is excellent not to mention brilliant...what's the current action on it?) As you point out in your and Dr. Mishlove's book, I have been able to successfully demonstrate empirically the application of psi force to pro basketball and pro football games...thoroughly documented, as is this Blazer demonstration since Halloween...ahead of the scientific community. That is, I have trod where scientists fear to tread...and brought it off in a manner to satisfy scientists with proper documentation and procedure. You and Dr. Mishlove have been able to "observe" me, as it were, through newsclips and proper documentation...while I controlled the Portland Trailblazers to an ignominious end in their season. (Bearing in mind that I had nothing against the team itself; but due to the double-cross of Bosley and Boule it was necessary to select a symbol for the city that humiliated me, and teach it some manners (we would hope that they have been taught something.) Of course I will not repeat any further with the Trailblazers...unless I am further double-crossed, insulted, or challenged in some way by the Portland community.) In this Trailblazer file you will easily recognize my "pattern"...crazy, weird happenings a la the Trailblazers...to the extent that they actually contacted a psychiatrist to try and figure out what was wrong with the team; and later on a psychologist to help one of the team. I struck the team, during their games, over either radio or TV with psi force...threw them off their game, made them miss shots they should have made, made them commit errors, and so on. Just as I have done in the past with other teams elsewhere (Baltimore Bullets, Virginia Squires, Philadelphia 76'rs, Phila. Eagles, L.A. Rams, Baltimore Colts, etc., all thoroughly documented and "empirically demonstrated.") I am glad that you were able to actually sit in my study at home...and witness my control of the Trailblazers during your visit, as described in your and Dr. Mishlove's book, which will be published next winter. Best wishes to you and yours... Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) * By Prentice Hall Ted is / was informed === Page 16 of 88 - World "Power" Attack - # Severe Storm Cuts Power, Snarls Dade Traffic ## Homestead Pummeled by Golf-Ball-Sized Hail Miami Herald April 8, 1980 By JOHN ARNOLD Herald Staff Writer Big, slow-moving rain clouds over South Florida Monday poured more than three inches of rain over parts of Dade County, shorting out powerlines, stalling cars and snarling traffic. Hail the size of golf balls fell during a severe thunderstorm that buffeted Homestead with high winds in the early evening. Lightning strikes set fire to utility poles and a vacant house, Homestead police said. In Hialeah, Mayor Dale Bennett declared a citywide emergency Monday afternoon after inspecting flooded intersections where traffic signals had failed and cars sat stalled in hubcap-deep water. It was the first time in the city's history the mayor had declared a weather emergency in anything but a hurricane, said Russ Marchner, city communications director. During Hialeah's state of emergency, motorists were urged to stay off the streets. "It just means that if you don't have to go out, then don't go out," said Hialeah spokeswoman Carmen Gicobbe. HIALEAH CITY officials said six to eight inches of water was surging around apartments at 29th Street and Okeechobee Road. Several vehicles had stalled in water at that intersection. At Palm Avenue and 30th Street, water in the intersection was half a foot deep. The National Hurricane Center at Miami International Airport said three inches of rain had fallen in the Miami Springs area by mid-afternoon. The rain gauge at Miami International recorded 2.42 inches of rain during the 24 hours ending at 7 p.m. Rainfall figures for other parts of the county will not be available until today. Along with rain and high winds, hailstones pummeled the county from North Miami to Homestead, weather forecasters said. Hail in some sections of North Dade measured an inch in diameter. As rain continued to pour through the night, North Miami Beach police advised officers to "find a high piece of ground and sit on it." THE RAIN caused power outages in all areas of the county. A Florida Power and Light Co. spokesman said scores of small, scattered outages occurred throughout Dade all day because of wind, rain and lightning. The spokesman said most outages averaged only a few minutes, but one Miami Shores neighborhood around NE 105th Street was without power for more than four hours because of a lightning stroke to powerlines. Scattered outages occurred in Dade shortly after 7:36 p.m. due to a breakdown in a water pump at FPL's Turkey Point nuclear power plant. One of the reactors was shut down temporarily and other generators took up the load minutes later. The breakdown had nothing to do with "the radioactive part of the system" and was expected to be repaired early today, FPL spokesman Dave Wolverton said. The plant is tied into a regional power network and power was disrupted as far away as Jacksonville, where 53,000 users were without electricity for up to an hour. Weather forecasters had predicted only a 30 per cent chance of rain for Monday, but boosted their estimate of the probability of rain to 70 per cent about six hours before raindrops started to fall. The rain was expected to continue falling through Monday night with a 50 per cent chance of showers today. Today's high may be near 80, he said; the low temperature around 70. Herald Staff Writer Jeffrey Weiss also contributed to this report. World Power Attack Colombian 4-11-80 ### Shrimper towed to port NEWPORT, Ore. (AP) -- A shrimp boat, adrift for three days in the Pacific, was towed to safety at Yaquina Bay Thursday by the U.S. Coast Guard. The tow had been delayed by rough weather. The disabled boat out of Tampa, Fla., had been drifting for three days without power. 4-15-80 Seattle Times ### Cable fire blacks out part of U.S. capital WASHINGTON -- (UPI) -- A fire yesterday morning in an electric cable above an unfinished subway station blacked out a television and radio station and left several thousand Northwest Washington residents without power for hours. A spokeswoman for the Potomac Electric & Power Co. said the fire knocked three 13,000-volt cables out of service. She said about 1,000 electric meters, including those serving television station WTTG, radio station WASH-FM and several apartment buildings and businesses, were out. Several radio and TV stations in the area were able to continue broadcasting by using emergency generators. === Page 17 of 88 # Tornadoes, high wind rip through Midwest, South World "Power" Attack By United Press International Tornadoes and high wind raged from the Gulf Coast to Wisconsin, killing at least two persons, injuring dozens and causing millions of dollars in property damage. The National Weather Service said at least 34 tornadoes in the eastward-moving storm system have touched down since about noon Monday. Severe weather warnings were in effect from Arkansas to Illinois. One man was killed and four persons were injured by twisters in central Texas. A tornado descended the Mississippi town of Corinth early Tuesday. Alcorn County Civil Defense Director Edwin Byrd said the damage was confined to the southeastern section of the city where seven businesses -- including a motel and automobile dealership -- received extensive roof and glass damage. One house and a barn were destroyed and seven homes received roof damage. An Illinois Central Gulf Railroad boxcar was toppled from the tracks and trees and power lines were downed. Electricity was off in the area for several hours. Byrd said the tornado, traveling on and easterly direction from the southwest, touched down several hours after twisters were reported in Tunica County, Miss. and Memphis, Tenn. In Missouri, thunderstorms and a handful of tornadoes caused several injuries and damaged or destroyed at least 50 homes in a fashionable northern subdivision of St. Louis. No deaths were reported in the tornado that hit the Florissant area in north St. Louis County shortly before midnight, police said, and most of the injuries were believed to be cuts and bruises from flying glass and furniture. Other tornadoes were reported in at least three other counties in Missouri. And another twister damaged about 15 houses in Godfrey, Ill., during the night of turbulent weather. Police Chief Gene Collier of Round Rock, Texas, said Majin Ortega, 51, was killed by a twister that flattened a two-story home he was visiting. Another man in the house escaped with a minor injury. Collier said he watched the tornado take the roof from a Round Rock plant nursery, auto supply building and a feed store, and then damage the house where Ortega was killed. Travis County Sheriff Raymond Frank said he estimated damage would be high even though the tornado had hit in a rural area. "I would think we're looking at $1 million plus in damage, but it's hard to assess it all," Frank said. Another twister cut a swath 2 to 3 miles long and 1 1/2 miles wide through Lund, Texas, injuring three persons. The storm moved into central Illinois where a tornado caused several injuries and property damage. A rash of tornadoes swept through northeastern Oklahoma and winds in excess of 60 mph buffeted other parts of the state, leaving at least 10 persons injured and millions of dollars in property damage. Authorities said a 9-year-old boy drowned when gusty winds overturned his family's boat on Foss Lake. Herold Chanley and his wife were watching television when the storm struck. Mrs. Chanley said the first indication of severe weather came when their television antenna snapped off. She said she looked out the window and saw the path of the funnel approaching the house. "It hit and then it was gone, just like that," Mrs. Chanley said. Tornadoes and severe thunderstorms moved across Arkansas, causing widespread reports of injuries and property damage. Dozens of trees were uprooted and power lines downed. Hail up to 4 inches in diameter also was reported. In Wisconsin, a series of tornadoes destroyed mobile homes, uprooted trees and snapped power lines. Near Beaver Dam, at least 23 persons were hurt when a tornado destroyed a dozen mobile homes. Arvid Mielke watched as the twister flattened one of the mobile homes he owns. "The whole home is gone entirely," he said. "It picked it up and took it away. I saw the chassis about 2,000 feet away. It just demolished it. There are just the cement blocks laying there." === Page 18 of 88 # Crippling drought hits Southern Australia SYDNEY, Australia (UPI) -- Australia was reported Monday to be on the verge of a crippling drought that could turn the southern half of the continent into a giant dustbowl in a month. Thousands of kangaroos already have perished in the Outback areas of the states of Queensland and New South Wales and agricultural experts said millions more will die of thirst and starvation unless rain comes soon. Towns in New South Wales are running low on water and plans are being made to transport water from other areas for domestic use. The use of garden hoses to water lawns has been banned. 4/7/80 ## news scope April 9, 1980 Prime Minister of Australia Dear Sir: I can save your country. Can give Australia all of the rain that it requires, immediately that you accept my services. For your information I ended the killer drought in England a few years ago...see the hardcover book "Mysteries" by Colin Wilson (Putnam and Sons)...where this is documented. You can secure a scientific report on my work by sending $7 to Washington Research Center, 3201 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115. This report was done by scientists led by Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove. Just ask for the scientific report on Ted Owens (PK Man). A book has recently been written about my life and work (including the ending of droughts) by D. Scott Rogo (published author with 18 books) at 18132 Schoenborn St., Northridge, California, 91324. He is a parapsychologist and scientific investigator, and collaborated with scientists in the writing of the book, which is a critical, scientific evaluation of my work. If you have access to copies of Fate Magazine, a popular American magazine, secure the copy for February, 1979, and read the article written by a scientist entitled "Angry UFO Prophet Creates Psychic Havoc." The December 1979 copy has my rebuttal to a critic in "Report from the Readers." I am half human, half alien, and work for and with UFOs. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 PS...I recently controlled the State of Florida. Ended its drought and caused other things to happen there. All thoroughly documented with scientists. You can check with Wayne Grover, Air Force Weather Expert, 3282 Parade Place, Lantana, Florida, 33462, and you will find that it is true. === Page 19 of 88 Crippling drought hits southern Australia SYDNEY, Australia (UPI) - Australia was reported Monday to be on the verge of a crippling drought that could turn the southern half of the continent into a giant dustbowl in a month. Thousands of kangaroos already have perished in the Outback areas of the states of Queensland and New South Wales and agricultural experts said millions more will die of thirst and starvation unless rain comes soon. Towns in New South Wales are running low on water and plans are being made to transport water from other areas for domestic use. The use of garden hoses to water lawns has been banned. 4/7/80 news scope 38 April 9, 1980 Prime Minister of Australia Dear Sir: I can save your country. Can give Australia all of the rain that it requires, immediately that you accept my services. For your information I ended the killer drought in England a few years ago...see the hardcover book "Mysteries" by Colin Wilson (Putnam and Sons)...where this is documented. You can secure a scientific report on my work by sending $7 to Washington Research Center, 3201 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115. This report was done by scientists led by Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove. Just ask for the scientific report on Ted Owens (PK Man). A book has recently been written about my life and work (including the ending of droughts) by D. Scott Rogo (published author with 18 books) at 18132 Schoenborn St., Northridge, California, 91324. He is a parapsychologist and scientific investigator, and collaborated with scientists in the writing of the book, which is a critical, scientific evaluation of my work. If you have access to copies of Fate Magazine, a popular American magazine, secure the copy for February, 1979, and read the article written by a scientist entitled "Angry UFO Prophet Creates Psychic Havoc." The December 1979 copy has my rebuttal to a critic in "Report From The Readers." I am half human, half alien, and work for and with UFOs. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 PS...I recently controlled the State of Florida. Ended its drought and caused other things to happen there. All thoroughly documented with scientists. You can check with Wayne Grover, Air Force Weather Expert, 3282 Parade Place, Lantana, Florida, 33462, and you will find that it is true. === Page 20 of 88 10 3M THE OREGONIAN, WEDNESDAY, APRIL 9, 1980 Associated Press Laserphoto TWISTER'S PATH -- Woman hunts through debris of Charles Mate home in Florissant, Mo., where a tornado heavily damaged or destroyed more than 100 houses. Florissant twister was one of a "family of storms" that whipped several states. More tornadoes are likely, National Weather Service said. Oregonian April 9, 1980 - World "Power" Attacks - # Tornadoes kill 4 in 13-state region By DAVID L. LANGFORD By The Associated Press Dozens of tornadoes born in a "family of twisters" splintered scores of homes and businesses, killed four people and injured about 100 others in a two-day assault on 13 states. The National Weather Service said that from noon Monday to Tuesday night, 14 tornadoes had hit Arkansas, six had touched down in Wisconsin, four in Missouri, three in Oklahoma, three in Michigan, three in Texas, two in Illinois, two in Mississippi, two in Indiana, one in Kansas and one in Tennessee. Twisters were also reported in Kentucky and Ohio. The National Severe Storms Forecast Center in Kansas City warned that more were likely. Tornado watches were posted Tuesday afternoon for parts of Indiana, Ohio, Kentucky, Tennessee, Pennsylvania and West Virginia. The National Weather Service said the tornadoes and thunderstorms that lingered in the region were "part of a family of storms." While hail the size of baseballs pelted parts of Oklahoma and Arkansas, the twisters tore roofs off houses, schools and churches, ripped down power lines, flattened barns and wrecked airplanes parked at airports, leaving damage in the millions of dollars. Two people died when a tornado hit a trailer park in Kentucky. A man in central Texas died when a building collapsed on him and a boy in Oklahoma drowned when a boat capsized. In the St. Louis suburb of Florissant, where 96 homes were damaged and five were flattened in a tornado late Monday, housewife Janet Eisele told what it was like. "We heard the noise," she said. "My husband and I each reached for a kid to head for the basement, but the pressure was so strong we just couldn't move." The house was damaged, but the family was not hurt. "I didn't hear a thing," said Claude Lunbeck, who had gone to bed minutes before the storm roared through. "It was over in the wink of an eye. I looked up and the roof was gone." In southeastern Kentucky, near Whitley City, a tornado touched down at a trailer park, killing two persons and injuring at least seven. The victims were Vickie Stephens and Leslie Hatfield, according to state police dispatcher Steve House at London. Eight trailers were destroyed and a house was knocked off its foundations. Forty-two persons were injured in Arkansas, including 20 hurt early Tuesday when a twister hit West Memphis, just across the Mississippi River from its sister city in Tennessee. At least $1 million in damage was reported at the West Memphis Municipal airport where a dozen private airplanes were destroyed and at least 10 other planes were damaged. Airport facilities also were hard hit, officials said. In the south Mississippi community of West Lincoln, near Brookhaven, a twister about 6 a.m. ripped the roof off an elementary school, destroyed a school van and damaged several cars. About 16,000 electric utility customers in Arkansas were without power Tuesday after the winds toppled huge steel transmission towers in several areas. Reginald Strunk, his daughter Michelle and his niece Ann were hospitalized after their mobile home near Witcherville, Ark., was lifted 75 feet into the air and dumped onto a pickup truck. In central Texas, one man was killed, another was injured, 15 houses were destroyed and 12 were damaged as tornadoes struck Round Rock, Lund and Elgin. Mijim Ortega, 52, died in his home near Austin. "The building collapsed on him," said Police Lt. Wesley Wolff. In Oklahoma, a 9-year-old boy drowned when a boat on Foss Lake in the west central part of the state capsized in high winds. === Page 21 of 88 Mr. Bruce Kell 4 TORRINGTON ROAD STRATHFIELD NSW 2135 AUSTRALIA MR. TED OWENS 200 N.E. 76th Street Vancouver . WASH . 98665 U.S.A. April 9th 1980 Dear Sir, You have been given the mind of "future man" to help the human race if possible. The S.I. have made you their only link with the human race so that the S.I. can step in and help the human race with your human choice and permission. Would you please consider helping to relieve the drought in Australia? If the size of Australia is too big to contemplate please consider relieving the drought for say a tenth of the area for a start. How about starting on the northern tablelands and north coast of the state of New South Wales? Would you please consider helping to relieve the drought in these areas? Thank You. Do you want me to send you any newspaper articles to confirm the drought and the breaking of the drought if you agree to consider bringing this relief? Best wishes Yours faithfully Bruce Kell P.S. $10 enclosed with thanks BK === Page 22 of 88 Crippling drought hits southern Australia SYDNEY, Australia (UPI) -- Australia was reported Monday to be on the verge of a crippling drought that could turn the southern half of the continent into a giant dustbowl in a month. Thousands of kangaroos already have perished in the Outback areas of the states of Queensland and New South Wales and agricultural experts said millions more will die of thirst and starvation unless rain comes soon. Towns in New South Wales are running low on water and plans are being made to transport water from other areas for domestic use. The use of garden hoses to water lawns has been banned. news scope April 9, 1980 Prime Minister of Australia Dear Sir: I can save your country. Can give Australia all of the rain that it requires, immediately that you accept my services. For your information I ended the killer drought in England a few years ago...see the hardcover book "Mysteries" by Colin Wilson (Putnam and Sons)...where this is documented. You can secure a scientific report on my work by sending $7 to Washington Research Center, 3201 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115. This report was done by scientists led by Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove. Just ask for the scientific report on Ted Owens (PK Man). A book has recently been written about my life and work (including the ending of droughts) by D. Scott Rogo (published author with 18 books) at 18132 Schoenborn St., Northridge, California, 91324. He is a parapsychologist and scientific investigator, and collaborated with scientists in the writing of the book, which is a critical, scientific evaluation of my work. If you have access to copies of Fate Magazine, a popular American magazine, secure the copy for February, 1979, and read the article written by a scientist entitled "Angry UFO Prophet Creates Psychic Havoc." The December 1979 copy has my rebuttal to a critic in "Report From The Readers." I am half human, half alien, and work for and with UFOs. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 PS...I recently controlled the State of Florida. Ended its drought and caused other things to happen there. All thoroughly documented with scientists. You can check with Wayne Grover, Air Force Weather Expert, 3282 Parade Place, Lantana, Florida, 33462, and you will find that it is true. === Page 23 of 88 April 10, 1980. # Cattlemen hard-hit by Australian drought By PETER O'LOUGHLIN SYDNEY, Australia (AP) -- Farmers and ranchers around Australia are anxiously scanning the skies for signs of rain that would break what threatens to be the continent's worst drought since the turn of the century. "This drought has all the portents of being a widespread disaster," said Jack Hallam, Minister for Agriculture for the state of New South Wales in southeastern Australia. The state, the nation's most populous and economically important, is also the worst hit by the dry spell. "It's different from other droughts because it covers such huge areas," Hallam said Wednesday after inspecting hard-hit areas. "Even if rain falls soon, the situation is critical. But if we don't get rain, it will be a national disaster," he said. Much of Australia's prime agricultural land has been without substantial rainfall for nine months. In some cases, it has been three years since enough rain fell to fill the reservoirs. "The federal and state governments must realize that the drought conditions are creating a state of emergency in rural Australia," said Maurice Binstead, president of the Cattlemen's Union. "National disaster relief provisions must be reassessed and the buck-passing from state and commonwealth governments must cease," said Binstead. Several state governments have declared disaster areas in their jurisdictions, although responsibility for relief efforts is disputed. Authorities already have declared a drought over an area of 656,000 square miles, almost the size of Western Europe. === Page 24 of 88 # Volcano Sends Lightning Daggers Down Slope Miami Herald March 31, 1980 BY PATRICK MALONE Herald Staff Writer VANCOUVER, Wash. -- Mount St. Helens tossed away its veil of rain clouds Sunday and put on a fuming spectacle for a swarm of small airplanes circling the volcano. Jets of steam sent five-foot blocks of ice hurtling into the crisp blue sky above the volcano. Bursts of steam and ash lasting three and four minutes billowed up to a mile above the mountain and set up a gray haze drifting southeast into neighboring Oregon. At night, the ash touched off long daggers of yellow lightning rolling down St. Helens' slopes. The volcano continued to shake with small earthquakes. Scientists could find no changes in St. Helens' behavior to give any clue as to how long its current modest eruptions might last. As long as the molten rock fueling the ash and steam ejections remain buried deep within the volcano, the belches will be harmless. The volcano's semi-hourly show was largely for the benefit of people who could afford to spend $50 to $275 an hour for an airborne view aboard a helicopter or airplane. That was mostly scientists and news photographers. Sightseers stuck on the ground were not so fortunate. Low-lying cotton-puff bands of cumulus clouds afforded only occasional glimpses of the symmetrical slopes that on a clear day dominate the northern horizon of Portland, 50 miles to the south. Finally, just before dusk, the clouds cleared and the mountain rewarded patient observers with a 10-minute eruption of thick ash. Hundreds of cars stopped along Interstate 5 west of the mountain, hoping for a look at a phenomenon no American in the lower 48 states has seen since 1917. Ash from St. Helens Sunday settled in Glenda Kallas' eyes, 35 miles away, and on Jerry Creek's car, 60 miles to the south. Creek, a Forest Service ranger at Zig Zag, a village near Oregon's tallest peak, Mount Hood, said he planned to collect the ash from his car and put it in a vial. "I just want to show it to my two-year-old son when he gets older." Turn to Page 16A Col. 1 --- # "World Power" Attack # Trojan to close for maintenance, refueling work April 1, 1980 BY ED MOSEY of the Oregonian staff Portland General Electric Co. shut down the Trojan Nuclear Plant at 5:22 p.m. Friday for refueling and extensive maintenance. PGE, the plant's operator, had announced earlier that Trojan would be out of service for at least 10 weeks. The company has been gradually winding down production of electricity at the plant for the last several weeks. Skip Orser, Trojan maintenance manager, said refueling would take about six weeks and maintenance would continue for four more weeks after that. The company usually replaces one-third of the 193 fuel assemblies in the reactor core and places the used units in the spent fuel pool at the plant. This time, however, PGE and specialists from Westinghouse Corp., designer of the reactor system, will pull all fuel assemblies from the reactor vessel so its interior can be inspected. When this is done, the usable assemblies will be returned to the reactor from the spent fuel pool, along with 64 fresh assemblies to replace the used ones. The reactor core contains 95 tons of enriched uranium, divided into three segments. One segment is in the center of the reactor vessel, and the other two surround it. The center segment burns up faster than the fuel in the outside sections and must be replaced. PGE engineers said one of the outside fuel assembly segments would be moved to the center and replaced by fresh fuel. PGE chose this time to refuel the plant because consumption of electricity declines when spring weather turns warm. PGE will call for power it traded to other utilities earlier in order to replace Trojan generation. The company also will buy power from other utilities as needed, spokesmen said. PGE engineers, at the direction of the U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission, will remove tubes from Trojan's steam generator to determine what caused them to leak radioactive water from the reactor into the steam system. The tubes were sealed off last year to stop the leakage. Orser said other inspections would be conducted as required by the regulatory commission. In addition, PGE will conduct preventive maintenance on the steam turbine, dismantling it to inspect blades and bearings. The cost of the 64 new fuel assemblies was $27 million, PGE said. An oil-fired plant would burn $500 million worth of petroleum to produce the energy contained in the nuclear fuel, the company said. === Page 25 of 88 - Would "Power" Attack - Oregonian April 13, 1980 # Official links power failure to sabotage SAN JUAN, Puerto Rico (AP) - Power was restored and life returned to normal across this island of 3 million people Saturday after a blackout that lasted through the night. Gov. Carlos Romero Barcelo said he suspected sabotage. A radio station reported a previously unknown organization, associating itself with an electrical workers' strike in 1978, claimed responsibility for the power failure and the kidnapping of a plant engineer who was released unharmed. A later call said the group had kidnapped the engineer but was not responsible for the blackout. Executive Director Alberto Bruno Vega and other officials of the Puerto Rico Power Authority said the cause of the blackout that began at 8:30 p.m. Friday had not been determined and it was not known whether sabotage had been involved. Bruno Vega said full service was restored at 2:50 p.m. Saturday. He said there was nothing to tie the blackout to current negotiations with union leaders on a new contract. But Romero, governor of this U.S. commonwealth, told reporters, "I assume it was sabotage" and said police were investigating a possible terrorist link. He said he suspected present or former union members might be behind the blackout. Romero declared a state of emergency, placing the island's 7,000-member police force on alert shortly after the lights went out. The Puerto Rico National Guard also put its 2,000-member force on standby alert. The San Juan Star newspaper quoted power authority sources as saying an explosion in a San Juan power plant may have triggered the outage. The Spanish-language radio station WKAQ quoted a male anonymous caller as saying that "Grupo Estrella," named for an electrical worker who was killed during a power workers' strike in 1978, was responsible for the blackout and the kidnapping of a power authority chief engineer about three hours before the outage. The engineer, Manuel Vazquez Santiago, was released later in a field where the worker was killed in 1978. His hair was cut, his eyebrows shaved and a purple-colored star was painted on his forehead, but he was otherwise unharmed. Bruno Vega said Vazquez Santiago, chief engineer at the authority's Palo Seco plant on the outskirts of San Juan, was kidnapped between 5 p.m. and 5:30 p.m. Friday. WKAQ quoted the caller as saying: "We did no physical harm to him. We cut his hair and shaved his eyebrows to demonstrate that we had him in our power. We could have harmed him if we had wanted to." According to WKAQ, the anonymous caller accused the power authority of "violating the collective bargaining agreement" but did not specify how. The caller added, the station said, that the blackout and the kidnapping of Vazquez Santiago were in honor of Saul Rodriguez Estrella, who police claim was killed while trying to sabotage a transmission tower in the 1978 strike. The union denied the police claim at the time. But several hours later, an anonymous telephone caller, in the name of the same group, told the Spanish-language newspaper El Nuevo Dia that the group was responsible for the kidnapping but not for the blackout. Note: The Force is using any and all means to attack "power"... weather, human error, cars, animals, etc. Owens 4/14/80 (this gen. area.) ## Area blacked out A car ran into a power pole on Southwest Cedar Hills Boulevard in Beaverton Sunday night, knocking out a Portland General Electric Co. feeder line. Utility officials said between 1,000 and 1,500 homes were without power for a short period. Oregonian April 15, 1980 ## Critter cuts juice EAST LANSING, Mich. (AP) - Electricity was being restored to the sprawling Michigan State University campus early Monday after a raccoon shorted out some power lines and left about 26,000 students in the dark, campus police said. Oregonian === Page 26 of 88 Note: Of course it must be assumed that power was knocked out in other places below! Owens A.M. FINAL ● ● Monday, April 14, 1980 15¢ - World "Power" Attack - Orleans flood Oregon Journal April 14, 1980 By United Press International Poisonous snakes wriggled through river-like New Orleans streets in the aftermath of a weekend of torrential rains and tornadoes were blamed in the deaths of eight persons in the South. Winter-like conditions hit the nation's midsection. Parts of the Midwest woke up Monday to a surprise spring snow storm. As much as 4 inches of slushy snow fell in parts of Missouri, Illinois and Indiana. The National Weather Service predicted wet snow mixed with sleet and rain for Iowa, Wisconsin and Illinois and travelers advisories were posted for the areas. Winter wouldn't release its grip on Arkansas and Oklahoma, either, where temperatures plunged to the upper 20s and lower 30s. Oklahoma City's 27-degree reading early Monday broke a 23-year record. In Louisiana, hundreds prepared to flee their homes Monday in what officials labeled the state's worst flooding in two years. Floodwaters were receding in parts of metropolitan New Orleans, but residents found it impossible to navigate their way to work through parts of the city because of high water. Sandbagging operations continued in low-lying subdivisions near the Pearl River, which was expected to crest at near 20-feet - the same level reached two weeks ago, when hundreds of residents evacuated their homes. The area last week was declared a federal disaster area from the April 2 floods. At least two persons drowned in separate boating accidents in New Orleans floodwaters Sunday and three others died in traffic accidents caused by the weather, authorities said. Extensive flooding in Mobile, Ala., was blamed for at least one death, a youngster who was swept into a drainage ditch by the raging waters. In Georgia, heavy thunderstorms, which touched off high wind and scattered tornadoes during the weekend, posed the threat of serious flooding Monday and Tuesday. was in effect for Mobile and Baldwin counties and all of north and west central Alabama. The National Weather Service warned of possible flooding along the Oostanaula River in Georgia. The river was expected to reach 22 feet early at Resaca today and crest between 25 and 26 feet. Georgia was battered by heavy rains all weekend and forecasters warned of still more storms brewing in the west-central part of the state. In Mississippi, tornadoes touched down in two Gulf Coast counties, causing widespread property damage but no injuries. "Our shirt-sleeve estimate of the damage is around $10 million," a Harrison County civil defense spokesman said. Winds clocked at 102 mph raked the Mississippi Gulf Coast, causing an estimated $10 million in property damage. Two persons died in flood-related accidents and at least four others were injured. Tornadoes also caused extensive damage in South Carolina and Alabama. New Orleans police said they had no reports of anyone being bitten by one of the poisonous snakes. Some minor looting was reported in the uptown area, where as much as 9 inches of rain fell. People paddled small canoes through the streets, covered by as much as 10 feet of water, as ducks near the Audubon Park zoo basked in the waters. A few blocks away, two groups of college students paddled their canoes with brooms. "It's the annual New Orleans flood festival," Chris Riviere, one of the students, said. Electrical power was knocked out in Hahnville, La., and deputies were planning to evacuate about 600 persons from the areas of Bayou Gauche and Des Allemands. "Let me tell you, this is a real emergency," one official said. "The real emergency is the flooding - not river flooding - but rain flooding. The entire parish is being flooded in low-lying areas." Tornadoes raged through south and central Alabama, injuring more than a dozen people, and damaging houses and trees. Mobile authorities were also searching for an unidentified man and woman who had last been seen motorcycling and were feared drowned by flood waters. Numerous city streets were flooded throughout the state and a flood watch - World "Power" Attack - Ø 4 === Page 27 of 88 # Hundreds flee rampaging New Orleans flood Oregon Journal April 14, 1980 By United Press International Poisonous snakes wriggled through river-like New Orleans streets in the aftermath of a weekend of torrential rains and tornadoes were blamed in the deaths of eight persons in the South. Winter-like conditions hit the nation's midsection. Parts of the Midwest woke up Monday to a surprise spring snow storm. As much as 4 inches of slushy snow fell in parts of Missouri, Illinois and Indiana. The National Weather Service predicted wet snow mixed with sleet and rain for Iowa, Wisconsin and Illinois and travelers advisories were posted for the areas. Winter wouldn't release its grip on Arkansas and Oklahoma, either, where temperatures plunged to the upper 20s and lower 30s. Oklahoma City's 27-degree reading early Monday broke a 23-year record. In Louisiana, hundreds prepared to flee their homes Monday in what officials labeled the state's worst flooding in two years. Floodwaters were receding in parts of metropolitan New Orleans, but residents found it impossible to navigate their way to work through parts of the city because of high water. Sandbagging operations continued in low-lying subdivisions near the Pearl River, which was expected to crest at near 20-feet -- the same level reached two weeks ago, when hundreds of residents evacuated their homes. The area last week was declared a federal disaster area from the April 2 floods. At least two persons drowned in separate boating accidents in New Orleans floodwaters Sunday and three others died in traffic accidents caused by the weather, authorities said. Extensive flooding in Mobile, Ala., was blamed for at least one death, a youngster who was swept into a drainage ditch by the raging waters. In Georgia, heavy thunderstorms, which touched off high wind and scattered tornadoes during the weekend, posed the threat of serious flooding Monday and Tuesday. Winds clocked at 102 mph raked the Mississippi Gulf Coast, causing an estimated $10 million in property damage. Two persons died in flood-related accidents and at least four others were injured. Tornadoes also caused extensive damage in South Carolina and Alabama. New Orleans police said they had no reports of anyone being bitten by one of the poisonous snakes. Some minor looting was reported in the uptown area, where as much as 9 inches of rain fell. People paddled small canoes through the streets, covered by as much as 10 feet of water, as ducks near the Audubon Park zoo basked in the waters. A few blocks away, two groups of college students paddled their canoes with brooms. "It's the annual New Orleans flood festival," Chris Riviere, one of the students, said. Electrical power was knocked out in Hahnville, La., and deputies were planning to evacuate about 600 persons from the areas of Bayou Gauche and Des Allemands. "Let me tell you, this is a real emergency," one official said. "The real emergency is the flooding -- not river flooding -- but rain flooding. The entire parish is being flooded in low-lying areas." Tornadoes raged through south and central Alabama, injuring more than a dozen people, and damaging houses and trees. Mobile authorities were also searching for an unidentified man and woman who had last been seen motorcycling and were feared drowned by flood waters. Numerous city streets were flooded throughout the state and a flood watch was in effect for Mobile and Baldwin counties and all of north and west central Alabama. The National Weather Service warned of possible flooding along the Oostanaula River in Georgia. The river was expected to reach 22 feet early at Resaca today and crest between 25 and 26 feet. Georgia was battered by heavy rains all weekend and forecasters warned of still more storms brewing in the west-central part of the state. In Mississippi, tornadoes touched down in two Gulf Coast counties, causing widespread property damage but no injuries. "Our shirt-sleeve estimate of the damage is around $10 million," a Harrison County civil defense spokesman said. === Page 28 of 88 Jeffrey April 14, 1980 SCIENTISTS AND CONTACTS The Space Shuttle has just landed safely, and my son and I are having some refreshment to celebrate...because we had feared for the lives of Crippen and Young. As you know...my UFOs had promised to destroy the Shuttle if their base was not supplied. Now, always before it was I who performed the psi-force work...utilizing a "PK Map" and activating it constantly to bring about the desired result in cooperation with my UFOs. But in this case...and with new modus operandi by my UFOs...the power was not placed into my hands but kept by the UFOs (keep in mind the hundreds of times I caused seemingly impossible things to happen; well documented in advance of the fact. Last night, Monday night, I received a telephone call. The person gave me a strange message. IF THE SPACE SHUTTLE LANDED SAFELY NEXT DAY (today) THEN THE UFO BASE WOULD BE FORTHCOMING AS MY UFOs AND I WISHED. My son Beau and I were puzzled by this call...because as far as we knew my UFOs still were intent on destroying the Shuttle. Knowing full well that my mind is monitored around the clock by my UFOs...all of my thoughts and actions...I wondered if this call might be acted upon by my UFOs. This morning my son and I watched the Shuttle get down safely. I telepathd to the SIs to try and get an answer why they had changed their minds...because as far back as I can remember this is the first time (with the exception of Idi Amin) they have not done what they have announced. Their reply was most interesting. They replied that a top secret government agency had determined to have me "hit" by one of their special assassins...killed...if the Space Shuttle were destroyed. The SIs, in their own way of monitoring, had found this out. Therefore they held their hand this time around with the Shuttle. They did not want to lose me...and then have to wipe out the United States in retribution...it simply was not a part of their game plan. Just before the Shuttle began to descend, this morning, I telepathd Control of the SIs, and requested that they somehow save the astronauts when they destroyed the Shuttle. In my new role of "middle man" simply reporting the SI action, things tend to get a bit confusing. But what is not confusing is...is that Crippen and Young are safe at home with their families. So Beau and I are celebrating while we puzzle over the situation. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 29 of 88 - World "Power" Attack # Snowstorm shuts Midwest schools Oregon Journal April 15, 1980 United Press International A furious winter storm gripped the nation's midlands, knocking out power in some areas, delaying travelers and closing schools. In the South, floods spawned by weekend rains subsided in New Orleans, but rivers rose in Alabama. At least nine people -- eight in the South and one in Michigan -- died in weather-related incidents. As much as 8 inches of snow fell in parts of the Midwest Monday. A freeze gripped Arkansas, setting new records. The National Weather Service said the low temperature dipped to 34 degrees, breaking the record set in 1950, and the high was only 45, eclipsing a record set in 1907. The flooding triggered by a weekend of torrential rains from Louisiana to North Carolina began to subside Monday. Police through central and northern Illinois reported snow, slush and rain Monday. Chicago's annual snowfall hit 39.5 inches for the season, just about normal and about half as much as last year. The storm knocked out power to about 70,000 Chicago-area homes at various times during the morning because of a variety of weather-related problems, including high winds. O'Hare International Airport reported delays of more than two hours on many incoming flights. The National Weather Service issued a lakeshore warning from Waukegan, Ill., to Michigan, Ind. Forecasters warned gale-force winds could stir up waves of 6 to 12 feet during the night. In Michigan, a cold spring rain combined with heavy winds to push western Lake Erie over the flood stage from the Ohio line to just south of Detroit. Police using school buses evacuated more than 100 people from their Lake Erie shoreline homes in Gibraltar, one of Detroit's downriver suburbs, and took them to local churches. The flood waters, described as the worst in the area in about seven years, began subsiding by mid-afternoon Monday and many of the dozens of persons evacuated were allowed to return to their homes, police said. Hundreds of homes, however, suffered flood damage, authorities said. Louisiana Gov. Dave Treen, accompanied by state and federal disaster officials, helicoptered over flood-stricken New Orleans Monday as residents mopped water from homes and worked on stalled cars. Water slowly receded from homes but covered streets and parking lots in portions of Jefferson Parish, west of New Orleans. Traffic was restricted on many Jefferson thoroughfares and all schools were closed. The National Weather Service said small rivers and streams from east central Louisiana to the Mississippi line were rising. Residents along the Pearl River and other waterways were warned to prepare for high water. The National Weather Service recorded 9 inches of rain in New Orleans during the weekend, but workers said an unofficial gauge at a Jefferson pumping station soared to 15 inches. - World "Power" Attack - World "Power" Attack # Snowstorm Dwindles As Helicopters Aid Stricken Cattle Herds Miami Herald April 4, 1980 United Press International A severe snowstorm in the western Plains dwindled Thursday, permitting helicopters to begin delivering supplies to snowbound residents and feed to starving cattle stranded among huge drifts. Three major snowstorms hit Colorado and the western Plains in less than a week, forcing ranchers to recruit snowmobiles and other snow-going vehicles to reach herds isolated by 20-foot drifts. The National Weather Service reported scattered areas of light snow in parts of the Plains, but sunlight shone in many areas. In northwest Kansas, National Guard helicopters delivered supplies to snowbound residents and feed to stranded livestock that had not been fed for days. Five counties in the area have been declared disaster areas. The break in the snowstorm allowed a helicopter to take off Thursday morning from Otis, Colo., with a load of hay for stranded livestock in the eastern part of the state. "In visible deaths so far, we've got 109 calves and 31 adult animals, but we know lots more animals are just plain buried," Yuma County Undersheriff Frank Scarpella said. "We've got areas that have 22-foot-high drifts." An estimated 2,600 cattle in eastern Colorado were fed Wednesday. Officials have issued a plea for additional feed, helicopters and snow-removal equipment. Several Denver residents volunteered snowmobiles for the work. "Even getting the feed out there, the animals are severely dehydrated," Scarpella said. "Some of them are so far gone, they are going to die anyway even with the feed." Power was restored to some snow-crippled areas of eastern Colorado, but officials said several hundred ranches still were without electricity. The Nebraska National Guard's 195th Armor Battalion, acting on orders from Gov. Charles Thone, began dispatching manpower and equipment to the snow-stricken west and central areas of the state. Guard Capt. John Nollett said jeeps and heavy trucks with chains would be used, mostly for medical emergencies. Leon Vallentine, 15, who has a kidney disease and had been stranded by the storm, was listed in stable condition at Northwest Kansas Medical Center after he was rescued by a Guard helicopter. "It wasn't a life-threatening situation where minutes and seconds mattered, but it was important that he receive care as soon as possible," a hospital spokesman said. Meanwhile, the Automobile Club of Michigan announced profits at Michigan's snow-starved ski resorts skidded by an estimated 33 per cent from last year's banner winter tourist season. 4-15-80 Seattle Post-Intelligencer # Freak Rain Squall Rips Through Seattle Area A rain squall with wind gusts up to 68 miles per hour raced through the Seattle area yesterday afternoon, causing power outages, a rash of minor traffic accidents and knocking down trees and ripping limbs. Seattle City Light's weather monitoring equipment at its power control center near Southcenter recorded gusts up to 68 mph. The weather service said wind gusts up to 52 mph were recorded at Lake Union. There were four or five small power outages scattered throughout the city, said City Light spokesman Mike Walter. Some 100 to 200 customers were affected by the outages, which lasted only two to three minutes. Puget Sound Power and Light did not have any power outages due to the storm. Police said numerous fender-benders occurred all over town during the squall. There were no serious injuries. A tree was knocked down at 20th Avenue and Union Street, and a traffic signal was knocked down at Lake City Way N.E. and N.E. 115th Street. === Page 30 of 88 4-15-80 Seattle Times # Storm slams Seattle area, knocks out power City Light crews were working overtime last night to restore power in scattered pockets throughout the Seattle area after a brief but feisty thunderstorm yesterday afternoon. The midafternoon storm was characterized by driving rain, darkened skies and lightning strikes. City Light recorded gusts up to 68 miles an hour at its weather-monitoring station near Seattle Center. City Light said power was cut in about 50 places from the Federal Way area north to Lake Forest Park. Outage pockets included as many as 200 homes in the Three Tree Point area. "Most of our problem areas involved only 10 to 15 customers, and in many cases only individual homes were hit," said Hugh McIntosh, City Light spokesman. The Weather Service recorded wind gusts up to 40 miles an hour at its Lake Union station. Rainfall from midnight Sunday to 4 p.m. yesterday totaled .36 of an inch at Lake Union. "All it amounted to was an unstable air mass that followed a front that went through here in the morning," a Weather Service spokesman said. "Call it a typical spring storm." 4-15-80 Seat P-9. # Rivers Rampage On in the South Associated Press Bloated rivers poured over their banks across the South yesterday, routing thousands of people and snakes, while up to a half-foot of snow smothered spring flowers from Arkansas through the Midwest. At least nine people had been killed in storms which brought a weekend deluge to Dixie, record April cold to some towns in the Southwest and the heaviest snowfall ever to come so late in the year in Missouri. The abnormal snowstorm brought traffic to a halt on some interstate highways in the Midwest and closed schools and knocked out power in scattered areas. Floods claimed new territory in Mississippi, Louisiana and Alabama, where rivers on a relentless rise breached levees and spilled over makeshift sandbag dikes. About 1,000 people were evacuated in Jackson, Miss., where the Pearl River drove 17,000 people from their homes on Easter in 1979. The river was expected to crest in the city of 150,000 at about 38 feet, 10 feet above flood stage, sometime today. - World "Power Attack" - $\theta$ $\lightning$ === Page 31 of 88 08 Dr. Mishlove MORIN ...WHAT IS THIS? SOME KIND OF JOKE? TAKE US TO YOUR LEADERS MORIN © 1980 MIAMI HERALD Miami Herald April 6, 1980 (Note: lightning insignia on St. Owens.) Some coincidence. Owens === Page 32 of 88 4-15-80 postmark April 15, 1980 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove If, perchance, you are putting this "World Power Attack" file together and following it intelligently...then you must be becoming shocked, and frightened, as I am. Being the only human who could do such a thing...I have taken an "idea" and applied psi-force to that idea, utilizing the alien half of my brain to do so. Moreover I have "joined" with my alien UFO contacts and their other-dimensional power...also have "joined" with the ancient Egyptian power entity that I am linked with telepathically...and their infinite powers (each quite different) have joined mine to knock out "power"...any kind of power...electric, nuclear, oil, gas, coal, etc...all around the world. And in this ever-expanding file the pattern of results is easily observable. Let us assume that D. Scott Rogo is accurate in his book...as he may well be...and that what I am really working with is an infinitely-intelligent over-all Intelligence which he has named "The Phenomenon" (but which I prefer to think of as "The Force"...well, what's in a name, eh? They both are the same thing. The Force seems to be able to go through, under or over any obstacle to reach its end. It seems to be able to utilize animals (see the raccoon herein); inanimate objects (see the car herein); human error; storms; lightning attacks; hurricane winds; tornadoes...any and all things to reach its end...which is, in this case, to knock out "power". If anyone wants to argue "co-incidence" such as stupido Hynek...this file has too many cases, and varied cases, which would rule out coincidence. Since this demonstration seems to be following the usual pattern or results...then I expect that, as time goes by, the power will increase in "the idea" and bigger and more dramatic happenings will occur than what has occurred so far into this experiment on my part. So far the largest "area" of power knock-out has been Puerto Rico...all of Puerto Rico. It might well be that The Force will, eventually in this experiment, knock out the "power" in an entire country...even, although it might sound unbelievable...knock out the power over the entire world! It would seem, on the face of it, totally impossible...but from what I have observed of the results of my UFOs and PyrCre, the Egyptian power...and "The Force"...absolutely nothing is impossible! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 33 of 88 12 Contaminated at San Onofre San Onofre, S.F. Chronicle San Diego County April 17, 1980 A dozen workmen at the San Onofre nuclear power plant were slightly contaminated by radioactive material while trying to repair a leaking steam generator, an inspector disclosed yesterday. Bob Pate of the Nuclear Regulatory Commission said the contamination of the workers last weekend apparently was minor and "all of the people took showers afterward." "A few took two or three showers," Pate said. "One guy had to wash his beard three or four times." The plant was shut down last week after the leak was discovered and is expected to remain closed for up to two months for refueling. "The people who went inside the generator didn't get much contamination with their plastic suits on, but they got minor contamination on their skin," Pate said. But, outside the generator, he said, "the people didn't anticipate the amount of contamination that would be airborne and didn't have on full face masks, probably because when the sampling was done nobody was in there stirring it up." Maintenance workers and operators were involved. Pate said only about a dozen men underwent decontamination. Associated Press - World "Power" Attack - # Nuclear workers contaminated SAN ONOFRE, Calif. (AP) -- A dozen workmen at the San Onofre nuclear power plant were slightly contaminated by radioactive material while trying to repair a leaking steam generator, an inspector disclosed Wednesday. Bob Pate of the Nuclear Regulatory Commission said the contamination of the workers last weekend apparently was minor and "all of the people took showers afterward." "A few took two or three showers," Pate said. "One guy had to wash his beard three or four times." The plant was shut down last week after the leak was discovered and is expected to remain closed for up to two months for refueling. "The people who went inside the generator didn't get much contamination with their plastic suits on, but they got minor contamination on their skin," Pate said. But, outside the generator, he said, "the people didn't anticipate the amount of contamination that would be airborne and didn't have on full face masks, probably because when the sampling was done nobody was in there stirring it up." Maintenance workers and operators were involved. Pate said only about a dozen men underwent decontamination. The generator in Unit One converts water taken from the nuclear reactor to steam. Two other units are still under construction. - World "Power" Attack - # The nation Oregonian April 16, 1980 # Reactor shuts off ATHENS, Ala. (AP) -- A broken wire caused one of three reactors at the Browns Ferry nuclear plant to shut down Tuesday and another unit cut its power output in half, officials said. Nuclear Regulatory Commission officials called it a routine shutdown at the Tennessee Valley Authority plant and said there was no escape of radiation. Ken Clark, an NRC spokesman, said the plant's Unit 2 reactor tripped off at 7:15 a.m. because of a broken wire in the input signal mechanism for the steam feed flow. "The safety systems are such that on certain indications they automatically signal a low-level trip," he said. "It's not a major problem." Craven Crowell, a spokesman at TVA's headquarters in Knoxville, Tenn., said a maintenance employee working on a steam-flow recorder apparently was responsible for the broken wire. 4-11-80 Oreg Journal # Radioactive water leak closes N-plant SAN ONOFRE, Calif. (UPI) -- Leakage of radioactive water from a steam generating unit at the San Onofre nuclear plant forced operators to start a seven-week refueling operation ahead of schedule. Bob Hull, a spokesman for Southern California Edison Co., operators of the plant, said Thursday the leakage occurred in a contained area and presented no threat to plant employees. The volume of leakage amounted to about 150 gallons a day, below the maximum allowable amount set by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission. - World "Power" Attack - $\theta$ 4 === Page 34 of 88 Associated Press Laserphoto DISASTER DRILL -- Third graders at Hancock Elementary School in San Francisco huddle together under a desk as part of a mock disaster Friday. The drill was the largest in California history. With mock disaster Oregonian April 19, 1980 # Bay area practices for earthquake SAN FRANCISCO (AP) -- Helicopters ferried gore-smeared "victims," children crouched beneath their desks and radios cracked with news of disaster Friday as San Francisco, leveled 74 years ago, rehearsed for the next great quake. The exercise, called Cal Medex 80, was the largest in California history. It began at 5:23 a.m. when officials said an earthquake hit registering 8.3 on the Richter scale. That was the same time the earthquake of April 18, 1906, jarred the city into flaming rubble. Much of the action -- involving some 2,500 people, including about 900 National Guard members -- took place at some of the city's hospitals, where triage, a system for choosing and treating the most seriously injured first, was practiced on Guard members in dramatic makeup. Four state helicopters shuffled the injured in and out of casualty centers, including a huge area in Golden Gate Park. Telephones were avoided, simulating expected trouble with phone lines. Radios crackled with messages from medical crews evaluating the hordes of injured in ghoulish makeup. City officials say the test was desperately needed, because experts insist another big quake is on the way. One of the most ominous predictions comes from Bruce Bolt, head of the University of California's seismograph station at Berkeley. He says there is a 50-50 chance that a paralyzing temblor will devastate San Francisco before the '80s pass, leaving thousands dead and much of the city in ruins. Dr. Donald Trunkey, chief of surgery at San Francisco General and a member of the state's Office of Emergency Services medical team, says flatly that the city is not prepared to face a major quake. "It would be a disaster," he said. "It's that simple. We're not prepared." Planners admit they are just beginning to fill the gaps in the city's emergency plan. They expect at least 5,000 deaths, thousands of injuries and acres of destruction, including falling buildings, buckled roads, fires, failed water supplies and a host of other major and minor problems when the great quake hits. The exercise was guided from the main fire station, where Tom Jenkins, an architect with the Office of Emergency Services, directed activities. In a real disaster, Mayor Dianne Feinstein and Phil Day, a retired Army colonel who now is director of emergency services, would run the show. They both traveled around the city Friday, viewing the action. Note: April 16 has passed and no base. Owens. === Page 35 of 88 April 23, 1980 Jeffrey Mishlove As you are aware, I am doing a personal private experiment, utilizing the Davis-Besse N-Power, plus my own subtle, yet fierce powers... to attack all forms of life on a world-wide basis. I do believe that this newsclip confirms all the city-wide life I've set out to snuff out the effective way in my life. I hope you Jeffrey Mishlove, can see that we have an admitted anomaly called "unique" by an expert... Truly the power was knocked out in the nuclear facility even though it was shut down. How many of my demonstrations have been called "one of a kind" or "special" or "the worst within a century" and so on? For a world-wide experiment, it is frightening! Ted Owens PK / Man S *results of my experiment thus far # Contaminated Water Spills From Reactor PORT CLINTON, Ohio (AP) -- About 2,000 gallons of contaminated water spilled from a nuclear reactor at the Davis-Besse power plant after a power loss triggered a surge of water in the shut down reactor's cooling system, officials said yesterday. Some contaminated water splashed on the pants of a worker and 40 to 60 other workers were evacuated because a ventilation system was knocked out by the power failure, and heat exhaustion was feared, a company spokesman said. The reactor was not operating during the weekend accident, and no radiation escaped from the plant, said Roger Buehrer, public information officer for Toledo Edison Co. The Nuclear Regulatory Commission sent two more inspectors to the north-central Ohio plant after the accident. Jan Strasma, an NRC spokesman, said a breakdown at a shut down facility was "unusual, nigh unto unique." The accident occurred Saturday during maintenance, officials said. === Page 36 of 88 Washington Research Center 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, CA 94115 April 29, 1980 Dear Ted, I've been thinking about you and your situation lately, so I thought I would drop you a letter to share some of my thoughts with you. As you know, I've been receiving your information about shutdowns at nuclear power plants lately and I think that this is very interesting. Of course, I have no background statistical data base regarding these events, and as I've told you many times, this is necessary to make any logical evaluation of your demonstrations. However, as I recall, you originally stated that this one was not for the scientists. Back in 1976, when we first met and I started following your career, it was my intention to help you then establish some credibility for your work in the eyes of the larger public. My attempt was in terms of well-written, logical letters--and the scientific report on you. The impact of this has been largely minimal. I think there are several reasons for this, which I shall list as follows; (1) Probably most important, what you have done is mind-boggling. Many people are simply not willing to accept that weather control or prediction is even possible. In fact, they are not even willing to seriously examine data, such as the report, which suggests such a possibility. It is too much of a challenge to people's belief systems. (2) There are a number of people, however, who accept the reality of psi. They don't exactly disbelieve your powers, rather they dislike your flamboyant style. It will be to your advantage if you can understand their point of view with sympathy, even if they cannot understand or sympathize with your position. To many of these people you seem evil and dangerous (injuries, plane crashes, forest fires, droughts, accidents, storms, deaths, etc.). To some people you seem crazy, with your insistence on exorbitant (or at least unrealistically negotiated) fees for your services. To some you seem paranoid in your belief that government agents are out to destroy your career, with apparently little thought with how you yourself interfere with your own best interests. To others you seem, at times, like a braggart and egotist--even if your abilities are real. From my point of view, frankly, you are all of these things and also none of them. I think you understand me. Now that I have finally received my doctoral degree, I am in a position where what I have to say is given greater legitimization and credibility. I have the ear of the newspapers, wire services, the business world and the academic world--at least to a larger extent than before. So, to a degree, the first objection that I mentioned above is being overcome. This leaves the second one for us to deal with, if we wish to achieve mutual goals. === Page 37 of 88 old "Power" Attack # Sparks Fly, But Most Of Old Base in Dark Miami Herald March 7, 1980 By JANET FIX Herald Staff Writer KEY WEST -- When a power cable feeding the old Navy base blew up this week, causing a major power outage, switchboards at the City Electric System and U.S. Department of Navy in Washington lit up. And then the sparks started flying. Meanwhile, many of the 35 leaseholders using property on the Truman Annex remain without power. "We've been sitting in the dark since Monday," said Nancy Slickner, head of the Community Mental Health Clinic, a leaseholder. "Everybody knows the power is out, but everybody says it's somebody elses responsibility to fix." WHAT DOES IT mean when the lights go out? It means those little luxuries and modern conveniences such as electric typewriters and air conditioners sit idle as well as the secretaries who use them. The Naval Security Group Detachment was without power for a while. But Navy officials have made sure that the communications group with the capability to monitor ships in the Atlantic Ocean and charged with other top security duties has power by backfeeding through its own line. "A Navy official said those at the top in Washington called immediately to see to it that they got power," Slickner said. "Those of us at the bottom still don't have lights though." Leaseholders have been told it could be another week before the cable was repaired and power restored. U.S. Naval Air Station Commander W. Ivan Lewis said the damaged cable is an out-of-date model that CES doesn't have the capability of repairing. "We will repair the cable if they will pay for all costs," said Capt. Lewis. "Last night, there was another power line failure at Truman Annex -- a transformer blew out. So we didn't get started on the cable repair this morning." ---------- The COLUMBIAN Sunday, March 16, 1980 Vancouver, Wash. # Outage blamed for fish deaths WENATCHEE (AP) -- An estimated 26,000 6- to 9-inch coho salmon are believed to have died at the Chelan County Public Utility District's Turtle Rock Island rearing facility because of a wind-caused power outage this week. A preliminary survey indicated that up to 65 percent of the yearling salmon may have perished for lack of oxygen. They were scheduled for release this spring. Officials say the effect may be cumulative and more may die. The rearing facility is located behind Rocky Reach Dam. District personnel as well as representatives of the state Fisheries Department are assessing the damage to the remaining fish. During Wednesday evening's windstorm, the Rocky Reach substation failed, the PUD reported. At that time, an emergency power supply came on line and repowered the two pumps at the Turtle Rock facility. When the substation came back on line, the switching gear failed to transfer power to one of the pumps. As a result of the pump failure, fresh water did not enter the coho section of the raceway, cutting oxygen supplies. === Page 38 of 88 World "Power" Attack A10 THE OREGONIAN, WEDNESDAY, APRIL 2, 1980 # Ranchers fight to save cattle as Colorado faces new storm By ANDREW ROSENTHAL DENVER (AP) -- Ranchers battled huge drifts in an effort to save freezing cattle from snow and prowling coyotes as the eastern third of Colorado remained isolated Tuesday by a chain of storms that knocked out power to about 3,000 households. "Baby calves are being dropped and dying right on the spot," said Holyoke rancher Joe Ortner. "Some babies are being separated from their mothers. Now the coyotes are starting to work on the calves. I chased some off last night." Parts of the snowbound eastern Colorado plains were completely isolated by the storms. Ranchers and farmers had to look to their neighbors for help in digging out and getting ready for what forecasters predicted would be another bad storm. "You can put on your overshoes and come help," Mrs. Frank Musgrave of Hoyt told a reporter by telephone. Ortner said some families had been trapped at home since last week. "The main thing for us is to get to the vets and get some medical supplies out here," he said, adding the snow was so deep that a four-wheel-drive tractor fitted with a 14-foot cutting blade could not get through. Meanwhile, a National Guard helicopter took off for a reconnaissance flight as the latest in the weeklong cycle of storms abated Tuesday, said a spokeswoman for Gov. Richard Lamm. "Our main worry at this point is the next storm," Sue O'Brien, Lamm's press secretary, said. "The weather service says it's going to hit us hard late tomorrow." Ms. O'Brien said state aid likely would be needed beyond the $7,000 Lamm granted last week to help deliver hay to Yuma County herds. But she said Lamm would not make such decisions until "we have a better idea of what kind of a problem we have." In Kansas, a state disaster emergency was declared in five northwestern counties where the 4 to 5 inches of fresh snow fell early Tuesday. The storm was blamed for holding down the turnout in the state's first presidential primary. The storm also produced up to 1 1/2 inches of rain just to the east of the heavy snow and Kansas officials were worried that it might cause flash flooding in eastern parts of the state. Roads were closed throughout the region by the storm, which followed another snowstorm by less than one day. Ground cover of more than 1 foot was reported in several areas, with drifts up to 20 feet. Disaster crews in Colorado, their helicopters grounded by 30 mph winds, set out in Sno-Cats at daybreak to help ranchers bring hay to starving herds in Yuma County, which was declared a disaster area late last week after the storms. The storms snapped utility poles by the hundreds and power lines were coated with up to 3 inches of ice. Officials of the three rural electric associations serving eastern Colorado said crews began work at dawn. Power would be restored in some areas by late afternoon, but others would be without electricity for up to three more days, officials said. Of primary concern were newborn calves and lambs in northeast Colorado. An estimated 4,000 cattle were stranded in Yuma County. "We've got huge drifts. I'm not sure how deep it is," said Vicky Grey of Ordway. "My husband is out trying to see if he can feed now." Some ranchers said they were able to save their herds by bringing them into feedlots or sheltering them in the lee of farm buildings. "Sometimes they take them right into the house," said extension agent Jane Esarey of Cheyenne Wells. "It's been three years since we had one this bad." "I'm afraid there's not much we can do," said Dave Lawton, operations officer for the Division of Disaster Emergency Services. "We have kind of ruled out helicopter feeding. That gets to be way too expensive and they just can't carry enough hay." The storms were blamed by the state patrol for at least four traffic deaths and may have contributed to the crash of a light plane last Thursday in which 10 persons died. === Page 39 of 88 my birthday. Owens THE MIAMI HERALD Saturday, March 8, 1980 # Eight Suspended In Reactor Probe From Herald Wire Services ATHENS, Ala. -- A reactor at the nation's largest nuclear plant was mysteriously shut down three times in less than a week, prompting the suspension of eight employees and an investigation by the FBI, federal officials said Friday. The shutdowns occurred last month at one of three reactors at the Browns Ferry Nuclear Plant, owned by the Tennessee Valley Authority. Officials would not say whether the incidents were believed deliberate. John Schlatter, a TVA spokesman at the agency's headquarters in Knoxville, Tenn., said the shutdowns posed no danger to the public. The first shutdown occurred Feb. 10 as the Unit Two turbine was wheeling through its million-kilowatt peak. The reactor turned itself off again on Feb. 12 and 15. After the first two shutdowns, or "trips," the reactor was restarted within a matter of hours. But when the third unexplained trip occurred, engineers ordered operations halted until the cause was determined. On March 3, the unit went back on line though no operational reason for the shutdowns could be found. Schlatter said the eight plant employees were suspended for the duration of the investigation. He would not identify the employees or say what type work they performed. "I can't tell you what they are," he said, "but I can tell you what they aren't. They aren't operators, they aren't control-room employees." Oregonian March 21, 1980 # Protest disrupts royal tour BRIDGWATER, England (AP) -- Police Wednesday dragged protesters from the path of Prince Charles' car as he arrived to inspect Britain's first commercial gas-cooled nuclear reactor. About 35 protesters, including women with children, moved to block the car carrying the heir to the British throne as it approached the Hinkley Point power station in Somerset County near here. Three demonstrators flung themselves in front of the car, slowing it almost to a standstill. Police pulled them to the side of the road. The demonstrators said they feared the power station would pose health and environmental dangers, and cited the leak of nuclear material last year from the Three Mile Island nuclear reactor near Harrisburg, Pa. Briefly Miami Herald # N-Plant Out 2-3 Months Fla. march 12, 1980 The Crystal River nuclear plant, shut down by an electronic failure two weeks ago, will stay down for two or three months for repairs and refueling, a Florida Power Corp. spokesman says. Utility officials said they hope the troubled unit can be returned to commercial operation by late May or early June, in time to meet peak summer demand. "We hope to begin the refueling cycle shortly after the first of April and be able to run the unit hard this summer" said William Johnson, company spokesman. An alternative that had been considered was to make the repairs mandated by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission and restart, waiting until fall to take the unit off-line for the weeks-long refueling operation. But this would have meant operating at limited capacity through the summer. March 8, 1980 # Faulty Circuit Shut N-Plant Fla. Miami Herald ORLANDO (AP) -- A missed connection between an electrical circuit board and a tiny pin caused the emergency shutdown of the Crystal River nuclear power plant, federal officials said Friday. They said, however, investigators still are not sure whether the problem was caused by a flaw in the circuit board or by faulty installation, or if similar problems exist at other nuclear plants. Florida Power Corp. spokesman William C. Johnson said the investigation determined the circuit board "did not make a firm connection with one of the pins. That resulted in an eventual shorting out of the 24-volt circuit in the drawer which then set off a chain of events leading to shutdown. The exact scenario of the shutdown is still being studied." The plant, situated on the Gulf Coast about 70 miles north of Tampa, automatically shut down Feb. 26 when the power supply to the control systems was suddenly interrupted. Then 43,000 gallons of radioactive water from the plant's cooling system spilled onto the floor of the containment building, which houses the nuclear core. The water was pumped out and the plant is in "cold shutdown." No exact time has been set when it will become operational. WORLD "POWER" ATTACK!! Owens === Page 40 of 88 Miami Herald March 9, 1980 # Aqueduct Officials: Keys Have Only Half-Day Reserve of Water By JANET FIX Herald Staff Writer KEY WEST -- Florida Keys Aqueduct Authority officials Saturday said that there isn't enough drinking water in reserve tanks to last a half-day, and warned residents that they must cut all but essential water use immediately or there won't be any water at all. "This time there's no other choice. People either conserve or we'll be out of water," said Billy Ladd, engineering supervisor for the desalination plant on Stock Island. "We're in really bad trouble." Water reserves throughout the Keys dwindled to a 4 million gallons Saturday. The normal daily consumption is about 8 million gallons. WATER PRESSURE has been reduced to the lowest level allowed by state law, 20 pounds per square inch (psi). To make matters worse, the reverse osmosis plant on Rock Harbor, which generally produces 600,000 gallons a day, broke down at 5:30 p.m. Officials didn't know when the plant would be back in operation. "We either have to conserve water or we'll be sucking mud instead of water by midnight." -- FKAA board member Ed Jackson water or we'll be sucking mud instead of water by midnight," FKAA board member Ed Jackson said. After struggling for two days, workers managed to get the desal plant, Key West's primary source of drinking water, back into operation late Friday night. The breakdown coupled with heavy water demand by residents and tourists have made the situation critical. Only a week ago, reserves, which normally total 25 million to 30 million gallons, was at about 10 million gallons. Anything below a 15-million-gallon level is considered "critical." Much of the reserve supply may be unavailable anyway. At several of the tanks around the county, pressure may be lost if water levels dip below about 2.5 feet. MEANWHILE, the demand for water remained high Saturday as residents complained bitterly of insufficient water pressure. Nearly 8.7 million gallons were used -- about 300,000 gallons more than the entire aqueduct system is able to produce. "We're selling everything we can pump," one desal plant worker said. "I don't see how they can let the situation get as bad as this," exclaimed Kathy Greenwood, who lives in a second-floor apartment here. "I can't even flush my toilet. We haven't had a dribble of water in the faucets since Friday night. I have stuff floating in my toilet. It's unsanitary." Aqueduct board members Ed Jackson and Joe Balbontin Saturday sought help from state Sen. Vernon Holloway (D., Miami). Holloway said he has arranged an emergency meeting between FKAA officials and Gov. Bob Graham in Miami today. === Page 41 of 88 Miami Herald March 10, 1980 # Ocean Becomes the Bathtub As Keys' Water Runs Short By JANET FIX Herald Staff Writer KEY WEST -- Residents and tourists flocked to swimming pools and beaches here Sunday, not to worship the sun but to take baths that many couldn't get at home because of a critical water shortage. Water reserves in the Florida Keys dwindled to about four million gallons -- the lowest point water officials could remember. The normal daily consumption is about 8.5 million gallons -- about the same amount that is produced daily. "I've never seen so many locals coming out for a swim," said a pool manager at one of Key West's luxury hotels. "One guest called to ask if the pool was clean enough to swim in because so many people came out to bathe in the pool yesterday." "People used to ask for rooms by the water," quipped one employe at the Pier House Inn. "Now they ask for rooms with water." Dwindling reserves have also caused pressure levels in the tanks to drop so low that water only dribbled out of first-floor faucets. And many residents in upper-story homes have been without water since Friday. Florida Keys Aqueduct Authority and state officials apparently can't decide whether a crisis exists. Three FKAA board members Saturday asked Sen. Vernon Holloway (D., Miami) to seek help from Gov. Bob Graham. But Graham called Holloway Sunday afternoon to say he had been told there was no emergency. "How embarrassed could I be?" Holloway said later. "I got several calls from commissioners saying the problem [Sunday] was worse than on Saturday, that people are using buckets of water to flush toilets. "Then the governor says that Billy Ladd [engineering supervisor at the Stock Island desalinization plant] told him that there no longer was an emergency down there. I don't know what's going on down there. I know this thing isn't contrived." LADD COULD not be reached for comment Sunday night. But FKAA board member Joe Balbontin said that "some wires got crossed" when Ladd's message was relayed to Graham through several state officials. Sunday night, Holloway said he had spoken again with Graham, who said he would check into the legality of using emergency money for a reverse-osmosis plan. The governor also said he would check this morning to see that a plant is built immediately, Holloway said. But aqueduct officials say a reverse-osmosis plant is not an answer to the immediate problem. It would take months for a plant to be put in operation. In the meantime, no decisions have been made to ration water. The Keys depend on the mainland for much of its water supply. About 6.2 million gallons of fresh water are pumped daily from Florida City through an 18-inch, 130-mile pipeline. Built in the 1940s to supply the Navy installation here, that line now serves 60,000 residents and thousands of tourists annually. A new pipeline is two years away from completion. The Keys also depend on a reverse-osmosis plant at Rock Harbor, which produces about 540,000 gallons daily, and on production from the 13-year-old desalination plant on Stock Island. In particular, continual breakdowns at the desalination plant, which produces 2.2 million gallons daily, aggravate the problem. The latest breakdown, on Thursday, shut the plant for two days. Key West's Conchs have grown accustomed to continual water shortages. "We use buckets of water to flush our toilets," said Ellen Martin, a Key West retiree. "And we laugh at the looks on tourists' faces when they ask for a glass of water and the waitress says, 'We don't have any.'" Some don't laugh, however. "We've got a lot of old folks out here who have to go down to the first floor to get water from the fire hydrants to drink," said a 68-year-old man living on the fifth floor of the Senior Citizens Center. "We haven't been able to take a shower in two months." Turn to Page 10A Col. 1 10-A THE MIAMI HERALD Monday, March 10, 1980 # Keys' Water Is Critically Short Note: "Linger effect" from Florida demonstration. Owens. === Page 42 of 88 OLD "POWER" ATTACK # n-plant explosion injures 3 workers MIDLAND, Mich. (AP) -- Three construction workers remained hospitalized Monday -- one of them in critical condition -- following in a gas explosion at Consumers Power Co.'s nuclear plant construction site near Midland, officials at a Saginaw hospital said. The explosion occurred Saturday in the auxiliary building at the plant, while construction workers for Bechtel Corp. were checking a leak in a "Mapp" gas line, said Consumers project superintendent Thomas Cooke. The gas was used for steel-cutting construction equipment, and is similar to that used to fuel an acetylene torch, Cooke said. He could not be more specific. The damage, which Cooke called "not major," was confined to an electrical junction in the auxiliary building, and did not involve any nuclear elements. MARCH 18, 1980 Miami Herald March 11, 1980 ## TVA Suspects Worker KNOXVILLE, Tenn. (UPI) -- An investigation into a series of mysterious shutdowns at the Browns Ferry Nuclear Plant in Alabama was narrowed Monday to one worker. But Tennessee Valley Authority officials said no motive or cause was apparent for the "trippings" that cost users $2.8 million. Miami Herald # Turkey Point Turbine on List For Inspection March 7, 1980 Herald Staff and Wire Reports The Nuclear Regulatory Commission has ordered inspections at 11 nuclear power units nationwide, including the Turkey Point unit south of Miami, to detect possible cracks in Westinghouse turbines in use at the plants. NRC spokeswoman Sue Gagner said the cracks pose no nuclear danger. The turbines are located outside the containment structure that protects the nuclear reactors. Turbines are driven at high speed by steam power produced by the nuclear reactor. The turbine spins a shaft that powers electrical generators. "We do not consider this a terrible serious safety concern," Gagner said. "It is something that we're looking at." She said one Westinghouse turbine failed last month at the Yankee Rowe nuclear plant in Massachusetts. Excessive vibration damaged the turbine discs and blades, she said. Gagner said the NRC was concerned about the remote danger that a turbine or piece of a turbine could become detached while spinning at high speed and penetrate the nuclear containment structure. "It is highly improbable, but it is something we're looking at in order to be conservative," she said. Florida Power and Light spokesman Tony Bruns said the utility was aware of the problem before the NRC warning. The utility had discovered cracks in the turbine at Turkey Point III. That turbine on the Turkey Point III unit has already been replaced, Bruns said. The turbine in Turkey Point II will be inspected when the unit shuts down for refueling later this month. The turbine for FPL's St. Lucie I nuclear plant will be inspected when the unit routinely shuts down next week, Bruns said. Other plants receiving the NRC warning include Commonwealth Edison's Zion I unit north of Chicago; the Surry II in Surry, Va.; Robinson near Darlington, S.C.; Point Beach I near Manitowoc, Wis.; Palisades near South Haven, Mich.; Indian Point Units II and III, 25 miles north of New York City; Beaver Valley I, near East Liverpool, Ohio, and Arkansas I near Russellville, Ark. === Page 43 of 88 oh yes? if "commonplace" then why are they trying "to determine what caused the current crisis"?!! 20-A THE MIAMI HERALD Tuesday, March 11, 1980 # Tourist Finds Soft Drink Order Doesn't Mix With Water Crisis (Note: Result of Fla. Demonstration) By JANET FIX And ROBERT RIVAS Herald Staff Writers KEY WEST -- Dalon Schmidt couldn't even get it his way at Burger King Monday. He got his Whopper -- no cheese -- but was told to forget the orange soda. "Sorry, it's the water shortage," a Burger King employee said sheepishly. "There isn't enough water to mix with the soda." Schmidt, of Marion, Ohio, shook his head and muttered something about reliving a bad dream. "I was here last year at this time," he said. "The Keys were having a water crisis then." WATER CRISES have become commonplace in the Florida Keys over the last few years. Newspaper accounts dating to 1976 reported that water reserves "are critical" and "immediate and severe conservation measures" must be started. Monday, after water reserves had already dwindled to 4.5 million gallons -- about half the normal daily consumption -- Florida Keys Aqueduct Authority (FKAA) Manager Dennis Wardlow ordered mandatory conservation measures that will remain in effect until reserves rise above 15 million gallons. Water pumped into homes and businesses will be shut off between midnight and 5 a.m. every day in an effort to fill reserve tanks. # Florida News Drug Bills OKd .......... 8C they knew a water shortage was imminent, called upon Gov. Bob Graham to investigate the Keys water crisis. THE CHAMBER want the governor to appoint a "blue-ribbon" panel of engineering and accounting experts to determine what caused the current crisis. HA HA Meanwhile, FKAA officials were awaiting word that Graham would release state money to buy a reverse-osmosis plant. But Graham's press secretary, Steve Hull, said Monday night that the governor has been monitoring the Keys water situation for several weeks and doesn't plan any immediate emergency action. "The governor plans to talk with members of the legislative delegation from the keys while their in Tallahassee during legislative hearings and then make a determination what the next step will be. "OUR OFFICE of Disaster Preparedness is in constant contact with the officials in that area and is monitoring the situation, but in terms of any emergency action, there is none planned at this time," Hull said. FKAA officials said consumers don't have to worry that the water is contaminated, even though it's being pumped at below standard pressures. Officials said that purity tests are made daily, boil order would be issued if tamination is found. But many residents say don't believe the FKAA officials. "Are you kidding? I'm not to drink that water," said Chris Faden, 69, one Key Wester boils water or buys bottled water. "It's got to be unsanitary. I have use three buckets of water just flush my toilet." WARDLOW ALSO announced that the pressure would be reduced to 10 pounds per square inch (psi) in the aqueduct system, except during peak consumption hours of 7-8 a.m., noon to 1 p.m. and 6-7 p.m. when the pressure would be raised to 25 psi. State health laws require that water pressure be kept above 20 psi. But Wardlow said the actions were necessary because of "critical water storage levels ... and the failure of the general public to curb consumption." He warned that anyone caught washing cars, watering lawns or filling swimming pools will have the water cut off completely. Marathon resident Fletcher Brown, 73, says the mandatory conservation orders don't bother him. "Heck, that's been going on already," he said. "I got up in the middle of the night last week for a drink of water and I couldn't get a drop of water out of the faucet ... not one single drop." The conservation measures failed to appease Key West businessmen. The Greater Key West Chamber of Commerce, accusing FKAA officials of "sitting on their hands" while === Page 44 of 88 Would First N-War Strike In U.S. Kill 185 Million? Miami Herald March 12, 1980 London Observer Service LONDON -- About 88 per cent of the population of the United States, or nearly 185 million persons, would be killed outright by a full-scale Soviet first-strike at the American homeland. This is just one of a number of horrifying scenarios set out in dry scientific detail in an American report, The Effects of Nuclear War, compiled by the Office of Technology for the Senate Foreign Relations Committee. The report examines the effects of a range of nuclear attacks, including the ultimate horror of an all-out strike by all but 10 to 15 per cent of the Soviet Union's 22,000 warheads, aimed at U.S. military sites and industrial and population centers. Similar U.S. attacks on the Soviet Union would produce a lower number of fatalities: between 40 and 50 per cent of the population if there had been no warning and evacuation; between 22 and 26 per cent if the Kremlin had had time to order evacuation. These lower figures are explained partly by the more scattered nature of the population of the Soviet Union, and partly by the higher yield of Soviet warheads. The document concludes that even a limited nuclear attack would do "enormous" damage. An attack on U.S. oil refineries by 10 Soviet missiles could produce as many as 20 million deaths. Post-blast damage could be equally catastrophic. Millions injured in the blast eventually would die from lack of medical attention. Millions might starve or freeze. Cancer and genetic defects would affect many millions over the 40 years after the attack. "What is clear is that from the day the survivors emerged from their fallout shelters a kind of race for survival would begin," the report says. One side of this race would be the restoration of production of food, energy, clothing and the means to repair damaged machines. The other side would be the consumption of food and goods, which might be at a rate that would destroy all means of economic recovery. Note: I can handle this... so that it does not happen!! But not... without the Base. Gwenz === Page 45 of 88 3-14-80 Oregonian # Quake preparedness focus of hearings in California LOS ANGELES (AP) -- A state Assembly subcommittee, spurred by a federal agency's statement of concern, plans hearings next month aimed at preparing Californians for disastrous earthquakes. Recent developments suggest more strongly than ever that "we had better start, as responsibly as possible, to make people aware that these things (earthquake disasters) are liable to happen, they can happen and we have got to be prepared," Assemblyman Frank Vicencia, D-Bellflower, said. He quoted from a letter received Tuesday from the Federal Emergency Management Agency. It said scientists have made "a number of observations in Southern California which suggest that a substantial earthquake may be more probable now than we would normally expect." It said scientists don't know whether unusual geologic changes signal an approaching quake but "it is clear ... that these anomalies must be taken very seriously." Vicencia emphasized that no earthquake is being predicted and he warned against overreaction. But, he told a news conference, "If anything should happen after we have received this information and we had not made the public aware of those concerns, then I think that would be irresponsible." Vicencia said a subcommittee of his Committee on Governmental Organization concluded in January, after 18 months of hearings, that California "is not prepared to respond to a major disaster affecting a metropolitan area." That alleged shortcoming, plus the federal concerns, mean government at all levels must "begin to move ahead" quickly with disaster planning and public education, he said. Ted - Here is a 2nd copy if needed Note: In this file you can see that the people of California have been warned, just as my earlier letter to you (stating that California will be wrecked by the UFOs & Ps. Cs. if the Base is not forthcoming)... also contained my statement that the California people should be warned of possible disaster ahead! Owens 2 === Page 46 of 88 Miami Herald March 16, 1980 # Brown Snow Shakes Up Folks in Central Maine AUGUSTA, Maine -- (UPI) -- Snow falling in central Maine was dirty even before it touched the ground and no one seemed to know why. The snow started turning yellow or orange-brown late Friday afternoon. Bewildered residents started putting calls through to the Bureau of Air Quality Control for answers. Officials at the Department of Environmental Protection were just as confounded by the occurrence. "We've taken samples and put them in the refrigerator for tests," said David Leake, the DEP's public information director. "Evidently, it ranges from a yellowish color to an orangey-brown color. We don't have any way of knowing what's causing it." Leake urged residents everywhere in the state to write the agency if they notice discolored snow in their communities. "We know it's happened in central Maine," said Leake. "But we want to know what kind of area this stuff fell over, for some idea of tracking this thing or what caused it." He said the dirty snow should not be dangerous, or a health hazard, but was just a "scientific phenomenon." Note: Red Sweat & Brown Snow. # Snow, Rain Plaster Northeast, Big Cities Miami Herald March 15, 1980 Associated Press The season's "first real nor'easter" plastered the Northeast with up to a foot of snow Friday, shutting down schools, darkening homes and giving commuters fits in the slushy big cities. At least four deaths were attributed to the storm which moved in late Thursday and spent the night unloading snow and freezing rain from Virginia to northern New England. Snow was up to 13 inches deep in the mountains of New York and five inches deep in Manhattan. Maryland got about seven inches and depths across New England ranged from three to six inches, with up to a foot expected in some of the mountains. TWO PEOPLE were killed on slick highways in New York, one in Maryland and one in Pennsylvania. Meanwhile, flooding hit parts of South Carolina and northern Florida and residents of Ocean City, Md., were patching up damage from gale winds Thursday night that ripped the roofs off two beachfront motels and caused widespread beach erosion. "I heard, like, trumpets going through my house," said Dennis Sesplankis, manager of the Gateway motel in Ocean City. "It was a weird experience. We lost about four rooms completely -- torn off and blown away." An earthen dam holding back rain-swollen 100-acre lake near Fairfax, S.C., burst Friday morning, sending water five feet deep across U.S. 321 and knocking out two bridges and secondary roads. It sent a 50-foot wide stream of water across about six miles of woods and farmlands, washing away the foundation of one unoccupied house. In the Virginia suburbs of Washington, freezing rain that turned to snow during the night toppled tree onto power lines, blacking out 15,000 homes. BOSTON SCHOOL children got an extra holiday as the storm brought three inches of snow, and rains that flooded parts of the Massachusetts Turnpike and Route 128. "A lot of cars are getting washed out when they hit the water," said Massachusetts State Police Sgt. Paul Beloff. Rush-hour traffic also was snarled in New York City, where the overnight snow turned to rain and hail and then back into snow. A multiple bus-car accident in the Lincoln Tunnel between Manhattan and New Jersey backed up traffic for miles. On Long Island, police said 200 cars were disabled along the Long Island Expressway and the Seaford-Oyster Bay Expressway. One officer described it as "a mess with cars all over the place." Oregonian # Tornado injures 2 MURFREESBORO, Tenn. (AP) -- A tornado ripped through a gymnasium roof Monday, destroyed six homes, leveled three buildings, cut off power and injured two persons. Elam Carlton, superintendent at Oakland High School, said: "The roof was blown off part of the gymnasium, and there was scattered damage throughout the school. Many of the students were inside when it hit, but there were no emergency procedures under way because it hit without warning." March 28, 1980 === Page 47 of 88 N-plant explosion injures 3 workers MIDLAND, Mich. (AP) -- Three construction workers remained hospitalized Monday -- one of them in critical condition -- following in a gas explosion at Consumers Power Co.'s nuclear plant construction site near Midland, officials at a Saginaw hospital said. The explosion occurred Saturday in the auxiliary building at the plant, while construction workers for Bechtel Corp. were checking a leak in a "Mapp" gas line, said Consumers project superintendent Thomas Cooke. The gas was used for steel-cutting construction equipment, and is similar to that used to fuel an acetylene torch, Cooke said. He could not be more specific. The damage, which Cooke called "not major," was confined to an electrical junction in the auxiliary building, and did not involve any nuclear elements. MARCH 18, 1980 Miami Herald March 11, 1980 TVA Suspects Worker KNOXVILLE, Tenn. -- (UPI) -- An investigation into a series of mysterious shutdowns at the Browns Ferry Nuclear Plant in Alabama was narrowed Monday to one worker. But Tennessee Valley Authority officials said no motive or cause was apparent for the "trippings" that cost users $2.8 million. Miami Herald Turkey Point Turbine on List For Inspection March 11, 1980 Herald Staff and Wire Reports The Nuclear Regulatory Commission has ordered inspections at 11 nuclear power units nationwide, including the Turkey Point unit south of Miami, to detect possible cracks in Westinghouse turbines in use at the plants. NRC spokeswoman Sue Gagner said the cracks pose no nuclear danger. The turbines are located outside the containment structure that protects the nuclear reactors. Turbines are driven at high speed by steam power produced by the nuclear reactor. The turbine spins a shaft that powers electrical generators. "We do not consider this a terribly serious safety concern," Gagner said. "It is something that we're looking at." She said one Westinghouse turbine failed last month at the Yankee Rowe nuclear plant in Massachusetts. Excessive vibration damaged the turbine discs and blades, she said. Gagner said the NRC was concerned about the remote danger that a turbine or piece of a turbine could become detached while spinning at high speed and penetrate the nuclear containment structure. "It is highly improbable, but it is something we're looking at in order to be conservative," she said. Florida Power and Light spokesman Tony Bruns said the utility was aware of the problem before the NRC warning. The utility had discovered cracks in the turbine at Turkey Point III. That turbine on the Turkey Point III unit has already been replaced, Bruns said. The turbine in Turkey Point II will be inspected when the unit shuts down for refueling later this month. The turbine for FPL's St. Lucie I nuclear plant will be inspected when the unit routinely shuts down next week, Bruns said. Other plants receiving the NRC warning include Commonwealth Edison's Zion I unit north of Chicago; the Surry II in Surry, Va.; Robinson near Darlington, S.C.; Point Beach I near Manitowoc, Wis.; Palisades near South Haven, Mich.; Indian Point Units II and III, 25 miles north of New York City; Beaver Valley I, near East Liverpool, Ohio, and Arkansas I near Russellville, Ark. === Page 48 of 88 entists Agree: No One Can 'Win' a Nuclear War Oregonian March 18, 1980 by DR. FREDERIC SOLOMON And DR. MARY COLEMAN A BELIEF that the United States should be able to win an all-out nuclear war with the Soviet Union appears to be one foundation of George Bush's approach to military and foreign policy. He rejects the idea that nuclear war has no winners. Bush foresees "survivability" of industrial potential, command and control functions, and a "percentage of the citizens" - even if "everybody fires everything he has" in a nuclear exchange. As physicians, we are dismayed and alarmed by these pronouncements of a respected political leader, because current medical knowledge shows Bush's assumptions to be dead wrong. Earlier this month, a group of distinguished physicians and natural scientists met in Cambridge to review the medical consequences of nuclear weapons and nuclear war. The symposium was co-sponsored by the Harvard and Tufts medical schools and Physicians for Social Responsibility. At the conference, renowned authorities documented the futility of medical disaster planning for nuclear war. Effective civil defense and ecological recovery were likewise shown to be essentially impossible. CONSIDER this information, presented at the symposium: The single bomb dropped on Hiroshima had the explosive force of about 15 kilotons (15,000 tons of TNT). Nuclear weapons in present-day arsenals range in size from one kiloton to 20 megatons (20 million tons of TNT). Today the United States has over 30,000 nuclear bombs, and the Soviet Union has 20,000. In an all-out nuclear exchange, all major population and industrial centers would be hit, both in the United States and the Soviet Union. Such an exchange could be complete in one hour. At least 90 percent of the population of both countries would die as a direct result of the thermonuclear blast and radiation. The survivors, many of them blind and grievously injured, would have to cope with an environmental and ecological catastrophe. Worldwide fallout would contaminate the earth for thousands of years. Plant and bacterial mutations, the disappearance of most birds and mammals, alterations in the earth's temperature, and other atmospheric changes would result in disease, famine, and floods on an unprecedented scale. Drs. Solomon and Coleman have practices in Washington, D.C. AFTER an all-out nuclear war, most of the ozone layer in the earth's atmosphere would be destroyed, according to Professor Henry Kendall, a physicist at M.I.T. The sun's rays would then become terrifying and dangerous. Anyone in the world whose uncovered skin is exposed to daylight would risk incapacitating sunburn within 10 minutes and lethal sunburn within an hour. Skin cancer would become rampant. In the long run, only insects can be assured of survival in such a post-war world. The Cambridge conferees offered conservative estimates of the effects of one 20-megaton thermonuclear bomb upon one large city. Such a bomb would be 1,000 times more powerful than the bomb used on Hiroshima. If the bomb exploded on ground level on a clear day it would create a fireball 1 1/2 miles in diameter, with temperatures of 20 million to 30 million degrees Fahrenheit. Every structure and every living thing in the downtown area would be vaporized. Within a 10-mile radius the blast wave, 180-mph winds, and fire would inflict death or injury on almost every human being. At least 50 per cent would die immediately. Even at 20 miles from the explosion, half the population would be either killed or injured by the blast pressure and heat. Thus a single nuclear device would result in tens of thousands of life-threatening burn injuries. The entire United States has intensive-care facilities for fewer than 2,000 such cases. Many would be killed by random spontaneous fires fueled by oil-storage tanks, natural-gas lines, gasoline, and liquid-natural-gas tanks. These fires might coalesce into an enormous firestorm, 1,200 square miles in area, fanned by 100-200-mph winds, creating temperatures capable of cooking and asphyxiating those in shelters. Altogether, immediate death would come to 2.2 million inhabitants of a metropolitan area like Boston with a population of three million. Survivors of the fires would be exposed to lethal or sublethal doses of radiation from short-term fallout. Even mild winds of 20 miles per hour would carry fallout as far as 150 miles, where everyone exposed would receive a lethal dose within 24 hours. This would cause incurable acute-radiation sickness, with decreased resistance to infection, and inevitable death within one to two weeks. Sublethal doses would produce stillbirths, fetal malformations, leukemia, and cancer. In subsequent generations, if any survived, genetic damage would appear. Hospitals would be destroyed, and most medical personnel would be among the dead and injured. There would be millions of corpses. Food, air, and water would be contaminated. Survivors would die soon from starvation, dehydration, radiation sickness, and infections. These estimates are for only one bomb. Population centers are known to be targeted with many bombs. Yet some political leaders still talk confidently of "winning" a nuclear war, including one in which, as George Bush puts it, "everyone fires everything he has." Note: Read this carefully. Then you can comprehend why my UFOs are desperately trying to get me the Base, so that I can block the above action. (Even to wrecking California.) Owens === Page 49 of 88 Note: Like the UFOs at Dallas airport some years ago, the cover-up... the people in Fla. were getting scared... it was hurting business... so they thought up the life-vest ploy. Owens Thursday, March 20, 1980 THE MIAMI HERALD 15-A # Red Ink Culprit in Flaky Mystery 'We're convinced within the realms of science and the realm of the universe that this is our problem and that we have solved our problem.' -- Dr. David P. Millet Eastern Airlines' medicine director FROM PAGE 1A they do not have carbon dioxide cartridges for inflation. New vests with new, thick deposits of ink tend to flake when pulled on and off over the head. The flakes then tend to spread on the skin -- unnoticed and usually helped by a victim's own hands. They lodge in the sweat pores and masquerade as a rash or even, when smeared or viewed through beads of sweat, as red sweat. Before the vests first came under suspicion last Thursday, the airline had checked everything from stewardess cosmetic kits to water to air-liner cleaning fluids looking for the source. Two flight attendant supervisors, Arnie Petrosino and Sandy Wheeler, finally found what the airline was looking for, last Thursday on Flight 406, a night coach from Fort Lauderdale to Newark. Petrosino questioned a flight attendant shortly after takeoff. She said she had just experienced the itching and tiny rash after taking off the "demo only" vest. The same thing happened the day before after she demonstrated the vest. But the day before that, she demonstrated a different type of vest and got no rash. When Wheeler tried on a vest, she also developed the rash. The next day, red flecks taken from attendants' skin were compared in the laboratory with flecks removed directly from the vests. Eastern used a computerized energy dispersive X-ray attached to a scanning electron microscope and a computerized micro infrared spectrophotometer, which isn't even on the market yet. The flecks matched. Other airlines using the same company's life vests have reported no red rashes, but Millett said he did receive some "rumors and anonymous calls" about possible outbreaks elsewhere. The vests flake easily. Winnie Gilbert, Eastern's vice president for in-flight services, got a dot of "red sweat" above her right eyelid after demonstrating the vest at a news conference Wednesday. One nagging problem is that a few of the reports of red sweat, 3-5 per cent in Millett's estimation, didn't seem to involve life vests. The company is continuing to investigate those, he said. Physicians from the Center for Disease Control in Atlanta and the National Institute of Occupational Safety and Health in Cincinnati aided in the investigation. The Transport Workers Union, representing the flight attendants, was hesitant to lay the case finally to rest. "We hope this cures it all," said Dorothy Payne, health and welfare officer for TWU Local 553. "All we can do is wait and see if the reports end." === Page 50 of 88 Miami Herald Mystery Solved: No Sweat 3/20/80 By PATRICK MALONE Herald Medical Writer The combined resources of two federal health agencies and the nation's second-largest airline say they have cracked the mystery of red sweat afflicting Eastern Airlines flight attendants. The answer: red ink. The ink flakes off the words "DEMO ONLY" stenciled on Eastern's demonstration life vests. The high-altitude medical mystery had spooked Eastern employees and puzzled officials since January. Red spots and a pinkish ooze were the symptoms. Eastern flight attendants flying usually in A300 Airbuses, usually between Florida and New York, always on routes that passed over deep water, were the sole victims. The vests, worn only by flight attendants and demonstrated only on flights over water, were stenciled in red ink, "Demo Only." Tiny flakes from the ink produced what seemed to be a rash and pinkish-red sweating in nearly 100 Eastern flight attendants during the past three months. It took a scanning electron microscope, a computerized micro-infrared-spectrophotometer, two federal health agencies, the full medical resources of the nation's second largest airline plus two very shrewd flight attendant supervisors to solve the great red sweat mystery. The demonstration vests have been removed from the planes. "We're convinced within the realms of science and the realm of the universe that this is our problem and that we have solved our problem," Eastern's director of flight medicine, Dr. David P. Millett, announced Wednesday. The ink flecks caused itching in some of the victims but are no health hazard, he stressed. The red sweat was so nicknamed because it seemed to color its victims' sweat as well as give them a tiny rash on the face, neck, hands, chest or thighs. The disease was laid to rest as no disease at all barely a week after it was revealed as a baffling ailment unheard of in medical science. The vests, manufactured by American Safety Equipment Corp., of Miami, are stamped "Demo Only" to indicate that Turn to Page 15A Col. 1 - BILL FRAKES / Miami Herald Staff Source of the Red Sweat: the Words 'DEMO ONLY' on Life Vest Eastern Airlines' Diane Dillon displays culprit in 'mysterious disease' === Page 51 of 88 Power, blankets earth in a red glow. I believe this "Red Sweat" is Pyr-Cee's "signature" on its work just as in my UFO demonstrations the SI's have used people named "Owens" as their signature!! Owens # dicts EAL Attendants Miami Herald By PATRICK MALONE Herald Medical Writer It happens about 1 1/2 hours after takeoff. Always on Eastern Airlines planes. Usually on New York to South Florida trips. Usually on the European-built A300 jet. A flight attendant feels light-headed, then experiences a stinging sensation on the skin. Then wetness on the face or neck. The attendant wipes at it, and the hand comes away with a pinkish-red fluid. It is another case of red sweat. More than 80 Eastern flight attendants have complained of red sweat, dubbed that for lack of a better term. Most cases have occurred this year, though some date back several years. The sweat affects both sexes. Pilots and passengers have not been afflicted. It appears suddenly along with a pinprick red rash on the skin, sometimes on the face and neck, also on the chest, abdomen, back and thighs. The red sweat usually lasts only a minute or so, but the rash can linger for hours and cause itching and burning. IT DOES not seem to be blood. It may or may not be sweat. What causes red sweat is a mystery to Eastern officials and aviation medical experts around the country. Skin specialists say the outbreak is unheard-of in medical history. The flight attendants union is upset enough that it may call for grounding of the Airbus A300, a 240-passenger plane that Eastern has flown since December 1978, if a solution is not forthcoming within a month. But Eastern officials are frustrated by a lack of evidence. The skin oozing usually is gone by the time a doctor can see it. Eastern's director of flight medicine, Dr. David Millett, rode three round trips from New York to Miami, looking for cases. He found four attendants with isolated red dots on their skin, but no red sweat. One evening, Eastern sent investigators to Fort Lauderdale to pick up a towel smeared with red sweat. The laboratory analysis of the pink blotch reported human perspiration mixed with makeup. Nothing else. "Spooky," says Dr. Millett. But very real, he says. "A will-o'-the-wisp," says Eastern's public relations chief, Jim Ashlock. REPORTS OF the malady are Turn to Page 4A Col. 1 # Is Baffling An Airline FROM PAGE 1A pouring into Eastern and the Transport Workers Union. Some attendants have experienced it two and three times. A male flight attendant noticed it on a flight from Kennedy Airport to Mexico City Jan. 25. "Bleeding slightly from the pores on my face," he described it. On Feb. 1, a woman attendant noticed it on a flight from Miami to Kennedy. "I once again broke out in blood spots on my upper chest and upper-left forehead," she reported. "I feel this incident is happening all too frequently. I am naturally very concerned." On Feb. 16, another woman attendant: "On a Fort Lauderdale turnaround I noticed a small amount of blood on my forehead on the southbound trip. Then when we switched planes to return to LaGuardia, just before we started boarding, I noticed many small red pinpricks in the pores on both hands, the majority on my right hand. Several when touched smeared red." Eastern has turned the Airbus inside out looking for a cause. The atmosphere in the plane was checked for irritating gases. CLEANSERS USED on the plane were checked for anything unusual not used on other airliners. Cosmetics used by the flight attendants now are being checked. So far, all leads have produced nothing. Concerned about the reputation of its new plane, Eastern officials are quick to note that no other airline using the A300 has had problems with red sweat; that cases have been reported, though isolated, on L1011s and DC9s; that in most cases, only New York to Florida flights have been affected. SEE ABOVE!! And the victims are predominantly flight attendants based in New York and New Jersey. Only a few living in Miami have sweat red. Dr. Harvey Blank, chief of dermatology at the University of Miami, has never heard of an epidemic of colored sweat, whatever the color. "There's nothing that makes sweat red. Physiologically, it just can't happen," says Dr. Stephen Mandy, a South Dade dermatologist who treats many Eastern flight attendants, though none with red sweat. Veterinarians note that one animal has naturally red sweat. But the hippopotamus has answered no questions so far for the Eastern attendants. A HEREDITARY condition can make people develop colored sweat, but it is constantly that color, not just for a few minutes. The condition itself is rare and doctors have seen black sweat, violet sweat and brown sweat -- but not red sweat. Some chemicals can turn sweat or the oil on the skin colors, and doctors believe one will eventually prove the culprit. For example, ninhydrin, a chemical commonly used by police detectives to pick up latent fingerprints, can turn sweat blue. Actual blood in the sweat is a sign of a serious blood disease and would not occur without other signs of illness. All of the Eastern victims have been otherwise healthy. Eastern officials first thought the ailment could be a kind of mass hysteria but now believe its cause is something as yet undetected in the environment. The oozing and the rash don't last long, and the worst problem, besides cosmetic embarrassment, seems to be itching and burning of the skin for a few hours. Long-term problems are unknown, but that is no comfort to the Eastern attendants. === Page 52 of 88 Oregonian March 21, 1980 # Brewer s **By STEVE KELLEY** **of The Oregonian staff** Ron Brewer gets paid for shooting the basketball. When he's hitting his jump shot, leaping off the court and flicking his wrist with that textbook follow-through, he is as big a bargain as the Portland Trail Blazers have. When the jump shot isn't falling -- and lately it hasn't been -- Brewer's game is no bargain at all. He doesn't have the overall floor game, the ball-handling skills and defensive instincts to carry him when he is in a shooting slump. When he's not hitting, Brewer does a lot more sitting. Brewer's shooting difficulties have lingered for more than a month. The Blazers thought it was serious enough that Dr. Bruce Ogilvie, a pioneer in sports psychology, met with Brewer in Salt Lake City earlier this month to discuss the problem. "I was going through my slump, and the Blazers made him (Ogilvie) available to me," Brewer said Thursday. "He had seen me play at the first part of the season and then later, when I was in my slump. He told me I was second-guessing myself. I wasn't playing with those killer instincts. I was just laying back and watching for the outcome." As the slump worsened, Brewer became more reluctant to shoot. He began to pass up open shots, and that stalled the rest of the offense. "I had already seen some of the things he (Ogilvie) was talking about," said Brewer, who probably will be matched against Paul Westphal when the Blazers meet the Phoenix Suns at 8:30 p.m. Friday in Memorial Coliseum. "But I didn't think that I should just keep shooting when I was shooting bad. I thought it was better to get my teammates involved." Brewer has hit only 39 percent of his shots during the last six games, but there have been some signs that he is climbing out of his prolonged slump. He hit 11 of 17 shots Tuesday in the victory over Milwaukee and scored 12 fourth-quarter points in the overtime victory Wednesday at Golden State. But when he was asked if Ogilvie's counseling helped him, Brewer just smiled. "I think I helped myself more than anybody," he said. "No one else can tell you how to solve a problem, when you know what you've been doing for a long time. I just realized that you got to keep on doing the thing that got you to where you are. I'm a good shooter, and I've got to take my shots." A slump can have a snowball effect. Brewer said he got caught in an avalanche of self-doubt. "At first I was missing shots I normally make, and then I started thinking to myself, 'I shouldn't be missing those shots.' That's when I started to take time and started aiming the ball. "Now, I've settled down and just started shooting," he said. "You just have to keep your head together when you're in a slump, and it will take care of itself." Like most of his teammates, Brewer also is reaping the benefits of a 6-foot-4 phenomenon known as Billy Ray Bates. Just as Magic Johnson gave the Los Angeles Lakers a joie de vivre this season, so Bates, called "an acorn of gold" by Utah Coach Tom Nissalke, has done it for Portland. He's enthusiastic and loose. He's done wonders for the mental state of the uptight Blazers. Bates is a motivator, one who influences, and that is what Brewer has needed. Earlier in the season, the Blazers always went to Brewer when they needed an important basket. Now, however, Bates has taken some of that scoring responsibility off Brewer. "With him on the floor, you tend to get a lot of open shots," Brewer said. "When he has the ball in his hands, things happen. He's what I call a miniature Darryl Dawkins. "He does all those artistic dunks and that pumps us all up. We always go to Billy Ray first in layup drills. He does one of those dunks, and that gets the fans ready. It's not just a routine drill after that, because everybody is watching us. "He is so effective. All he needs is the ball in his hands." === Page 53 of 88 THE SUNDAY OREGONIAN, MARCH 23, 1980 # Unseasonal storm batters Northeast; fi By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Newborn spring threw a tantrum Saturday, assaulting the Northeast with roof-ripping winds, heavy snows and driving rains that caused the worst floods in 25 years in some areas. Communities were awash across New York and New England, where up to 9 inches of rain fell. Many bridges were gone, water was waist deep across some roads and highways. Hundreds of families abandoned their homes, others were isolated. At least five persons were killed in weather-related accidents Friday and Saturday. They included a 26-year-old Maryland woman blown into the path of an oncoming car in the suburbs of Washington, where winds were clocked at more than 60 mph. While gale-force winds pounded the Eastern states from Virginia to New England, 2 feet of snow were dumped in parts of western New York state near Buffalo and parts of northwestern New Jersey and Massachusetts got at least a foot. "It looks like we've got kind of an isolated section of New Jersey that's getting clobbered," said Ben Scott, chief meteorologist at the weather service bureau at Newark International Airport. "Some places had 10 to 12 inches and it's still coming down." Flooding caused the greatest problems in upstate New York. "We've got people stranded all over the place," said Sheriff Thomas Mayone in Ulster County, N.Y., one of the regions under a state of emergency. "It's a heck of a mess." The Town of Middleburgh in Schoharie County, N.Y., was cut off from the outside world as floods blocked two state highways. But many of the residents had been evacuated Friday when the creeks started to rise. All roads in Kingston, N.Y., were closed and 60 to 80 families were evacuated. Also hard hit by flash floods were the New York towns of Woodstock, Saugerties, Olive, New Paltz and Shandaken. The National Weather Service said the flooding in parts of New York and New England was the worst since 1955, the year of the last major flood in the Northeast. The town of Tannersville in southeastern New York State had received 9 inches of rain since Friday morning. In Massachusetts, where the Westfield River surged over its banks after 3 inches of rain fell, Westfield Police Chief Gerald O'Connor also said the water was the highest it's been in his city since the 1955 flood. Students attending a dance at a high school in Huntington, Mass., found their routes home blocked by water. While state police led some of them home in a convoy, 23 students and a dozen adults spent the night in the school. At 3 a.m. they were playing basketball in the gym. Massachusetts police closed several stretches of U.S 20 between West Springfield and the Berkshires hilltown of Becket. Winds clocked at more than 60 mph Friday night at National Airport in Washington knocked out scores of windows in high-rise buildings in the Virginia suburbs of Arlington and Alexandria. Falling trees damaged houses and brought down power lines in several areas around Washington, and winds toppled some trucks on the highways. Winds in the Newark, N.J., area lifted the entire roof from a bank and part of the roof of a department store. Heavy rain and thunderstorms on Friday also caused flooding in Mississippi and Tennessee and at least 17 persons were injured when tornadoes touched down in Alabama and Georgia. In New York, the giant twin towers of the World Trade Center swayed in 50 mph winds Friday, triggering an automatic shutoff that briefly trapped 60 people in high-speed express elevators. Freak winds in Los Angeles ripped a bench from the pavement and hurled a 73-year-old woman 50 feet into the street, but she escaped serious injury. In Detroit, electrical service was out in some homes and businesses for as long as 18 hours, after a storm swept into southeastern Michigan early Friday. In Jackson, Miss., the Pearl River flooded city streets, and flash flooding in Tennessee forced evacuations in Nashville, Chattanooga, and Fayetteville. # quickly Columbian March 27, 1980 Power fails, homes go dark as sun rises An unexplained equipment failure today plunged 6,400 Clark County homes into darkness, just as many persons were preparing to leave for work. The outage hit three substations from Felida north to Ridgefield and lasted up to an hour. Clark County Public Utility District spokesman Mick Shutt said the substations were knocked out when a Bonneville Power Administration transmission line shut down as if there were a short in the neighborhood distribution system. PUD crews checked main lines and, finding nothing amiss, flipped switches, returning power. One area had its lights restored after 35 minutes but most were closer to one hour, starting at 6:50 a.m. In Ridgefield, postmaster Chet Scott said carriers had to use flashlights to sort mail. He laughed and added: "I thought (Mount) St. Helens had erupted, and we were all covered up with ashes." === Page 54 of 88 Sunday 9 PM to Sign-off Street II," Lottie (Lalla Ward) arrives on a holiday with a new interest in men. Louisa: Gemma Jones. Olive: Helen Ryan. Howard: Richard Morant. Major Smith-Barton: Richard Vernon. Pearl: Pauline Quirke. Mary: Victoria Plucknett. (60 min.) 12 IN SEARCH OF 9:30 5 JEFFERSONS Lionel and Jenny's hopes for their first home are dashed when their mortgage application is rejected. George: Sherman Hemsley. Louise: Isabel Sanford. Lionel: Mike Evans. Jenny: Berlinda Tolbert. Helen: Roxie Roker. Tom: Franklin Cover. Sweeney: Arthur Rosenberg. Bentley: Paul Benedict. Florence: Marla Gibbs. 12 GOOD NEWS 10PM 3 SHADES OF GREENE--Drama Two stories: "Alas, Poor Maling" and "Mortmain." In the first, a man is embarrassed by his stomach's imaginative rumblings. Sir Joshua: John Boxer. Hythe: Clifford Parrish. (60 min.) Fun in the year of the family BICYCLE RIDER BACK PLAYING CARDS They're guaranteed THE UNITED STATES PLAYING CARD COMPANY Subsidiary of Diamond International Corporation A-40 TV GUIDE MARCH 23, 1980 6 TRAPPER JOHN, M.D.--Drama Trapper's ex-wife Melanie (Jessica Walter) brings an abandoned baby to the hospital unaware the infant is infected with a contagious--and deadly--disease. Trapper: Pernell Roberts. Gonzo: Gregory Harrison. Riverside: Charles Siebert. Starch: Mary McCarty. Ripples: Christopher Norris. Jackpot: Brian Mitchell. Slocum: Simon Scott. (60 min.) Guest Cast Veronica .......... Imogene Coca Mother .......... Kaye Ballard Father .......... Philip Bruns 10 FREE TO CHOOSE--Economics MARCH 23, 1980 10:30 11P 8 HOT HERO SANDWICH--Children Author Judy Blume, Hal Linden, Olivia Newton-John and Christopher Reeve are interviewed. Also: the Persuasions sing "Train a-Comin'" and "Return to Sender." (60 min.) 11: 11: 10 MYSTERY! The new Mrs. De Winter (Joanna David) finds Manderley dominated by the memory of "Rebecca" in Part 2. Maxim: Jeremy Brett. (60 min.) 3:30 2 WIDE WORLD OF SPORTS The Atlanta 500, taped at the Atlanta International Raceway. Among the NASCAR drivers expected in the field are Buddy Baker, who won this event last year at a record average speed (165.951 mph); and Bobby Allison, the 1978 winner. Estimated purse: $175,000. . . . The Triathlon, an incredible test of endurance in which competitors swim 2.5 miles on the open ocean, bicycle 112 miles around the Hawaiian island of Oahu and run a 11: 12: close up Sunday 3 PM to 5 PM regulation, 26-mile-plus marathon--all on the same day. Commentators include Jackie Stewart, Al Michaels and Jim Lampley. (90 min.) 6 FISHING WITH ROLAND MARTIN Featured: swampland bass-fishing. 4 PM 3 EIGHT LIVELY ARTS 6 FISHIN' HOLE Bass fishing in La Grange, Texas. 8 JACQUES COUSTEAU The adventures of two young fur seals who join Cousteau's ship Calypso on a voyage to the Caribbean. (60 min.) 10 WASHINGTON WEEK IN REVIEW 4:30 3 CONSULTATION--Health 6 FACE THE NATION 10 WALL STREET WEEK--Louis Rukeyser 12 IN SEARCH OF An examination of earthquake detection features a look at California's San Andreas fault. 5 PM 2 6 8 NEWS 3 BOOK BEAT "The Divas" is discussed by baritone TENSPEED AND BROWN SHOE 8 PM 2 SAVAGE SAYS: THE MOST DANGEROUS BIRD IS THE JAILBIRD It was one of those days. First, a visit from E.L.'s parole officer, who suspects the slippery Tenspeed (Ben Vereen) of "scamming some penthouse again." Then there's Phyllis Lattiger with a "ticklish problem." But before she can explain, two goons haul her away. "You wanna stay alive?" they advise. "Forget this." But Lionel (Jeff Goldblum) can't forget--about Phyllis or his partner's brush with the parole board. "I'm staying in George Hamilton's beach house," E.L. reluctantly confesses. "I'm feeding his hawk. I just delivered it and offered to take care of it while he's in Europe." Re-enter Phyllis, who wants the boys to help her get free of her hotheaded mobster boy friend--the same Tommy Tedesco Lionel and E.L. once sent up the river. Tommy's idea of justice: "We're gonna dust these guys." Tommy: Richard Romanus. Phyllis: Shelley Smith. Johnny: Richard Dimitri. Chip Vincent: Larry Manetti. Craig: Woody Eney. (60 min.) Jeff Goldblum and Ben Vereen TV GUIDE A-29 === Page 55 of 88 March 23, 1980 Oregonian # Rally fails, Blazers fall to Suns I picked this game on radio Paul Westphal and Leonard Robinson squelched a Portland Trail Blazer rally in the fourth quarter to preserve a 111-100 National Basketball Association victory for the Phoenix Suns at Memorial Coliseum Friday night. The Blazers lost no ground in the race for the final Western Conference playoff spot, however. Seattle nicked San Diego 103-95 to keep Portland one-half game ahead of the Clippers in the Pacific Division standings. Portland is 35-41; San Diego is 35-43. Portland will play San Diego at 7 p.m. Sunday in the coliseum. Portland trailed by as many as 19 points early in the third quarter, but an 11-point period by Tom Owens brought the Blazers back back to within 10 at 80-70 going into the final 12 minutes. Phoenix moved out to a nine-point lead midway through the final period, but Billy Ray Bates came off the bench for an eight-point spree in a span of 2:55. His last basket in the spurt brought the Blazers within 94-92 with 4:27 left, but Robinson hit two baskets and Westphal hit a pair of free throws and two field goals to make it 104-94 for the Suns with 1:34 left. Robinson and Westphal each scored 23 points for Phoenix, while Bates led the Blazers with 16. A comatose second quarter put the Blazers in a 53-38 hole at halftime. The speedy Suns ran fastbreaks through the muddied Blazer defense for repeated layups and foul opportunities. The Suns hit 13 of 15 at the line for the half while Portland hit 2 of 4. It was poor shooting, rather than fouls, that put the Blazers behind. They hit a respectable 11 of 22 to stay within four (27-23) at the first-quarter break, but went in the tank for just seven field goals in 24 shots in the second period. Portland had only three points to show for the last 3:27 of the second quarter. PHOENIX (111) Oregonian # Bart Wright March 23, 1980 # Bates reflects changing times Phoenix Suns assistant coach Al Bianchi was moved to reflect on events of another time Friday night after watching his team methodically wear down the Trail Blazers 111-100 at Memorial Coliseum. Bianchi was talking in moody, sentimental tones. Certainly, this wasn't Portland, this place where rowdy fans turned ugly and littered the basketball court with coins, ice and garbage in displeasure over the officiating of Jake O'Donnell. And what happened to the Trail Blazers, that well-disciplined unit of efficiency? The team Phoenix had just beaten had no sense of its own offense in the first half, and when it made its run at the Suns in the second half, it was led by some freewheeling free agent fresh out of the Continental Rat Ball League. "That was scary out there," Bianchi said of the shower of litter. "This crowd never used to be like this. It was always hard to win here, but at least the crowd wasn't like this." "Bates?" Bianchi said, "Yes, we've heard of him, we know he can play. What surprises me is not that he's in the NBA, but that he's with this team." "It really tells you something about this league, doesn't it," Bianchi asked rhetorically. "When you consider it wasn't that long ago that this team was on top of the world and people were talking about dynasty and all that. Now, it's just three years later and they are relying on a guy from the Continental League to get them into the playoffs." What it says about the league is that a team can tear itself apart a lot faster than it can build itself up. And the shower of refuse indicates how frustrated the fans can get when they see their beloved winners deteriorate into a collection of mismatched parts with no apparent sense of purpose. Until the Blazers are finally relieved of the misery of this unpleasant season, there is little on the team to get excited about outside of that aforementioned refugee from the nether world of pro basketball, free agent Billy Ray Bates. BILLY RAY BATES 2 === Page 56 of 88 Oregon Journal 3-24-80 # Powerful spring storms bring blizzards, floods By United Press International Powerful storms brought torrential rains and a blinding blizzard on the first weekend of spring. Floods claimed at least four lives and a fifth person was presumed drowned. A flash-flood warning was in effect Monday for Connecticut and flash-flood watches were posted for parts of Illinois, Tennessee, Mississippi and Alabama. Heavy weekend rains forced about 440 New York families from their homes. A concoction of rain, sleet, snow and whistling winds hit Iowa Monday morning, temporarily knocking out power for at least three suburban Des Moines towns. The National Weather Service said the state could expect 3 inches of snow. A blizzard warning was issued Sunday night for southwestern and south-central Kansas. In parts of the state, 35 mph wind, whipping as much as 15 inches of snow, made traveling almost impossible. In New York, the Red Cross said more than one-quarter of the evacuated families lived in Schoharie County. Many rivers in central and southeastern New York reached their highest levels in several years. A man trapped in his car in the Greene County hamlet of Leeds was washed away Saturday by the flooding Catskill Creek, troopers said. State police reported another storm-related fatality when Randall Wood, 19, a Hobart College freshman from Auburn, Mass., was killed when he fell into a runoff gorge of Seneca Lake south of Geneva early Saturday. In Connecticut, two youths died and a third man was presumed drowned in weekend boating accidents on rivers swollen by 5 inches of rain. John Throckmorton, 16, and John Sussenguth, 17, both of Wilton, were swept into the gushing Norwalk River in Wilton and drowned after a raft they and another teen were riding capsized. Gregory Wilson, 16, was pulled to safety by police and later treated for exposure and released. In another boating accident, police called off a search at nightfall Sunday for Donald Cornwall, 44, of North Haven, who was presumed drowned when a canoe he and a companion were in capsized as it went over a falls on the Mill River in Sleeping Giant State Park. The search resumed Monday. The Connecticut River crested at 2 to 3 three feet above its 16-foot flood stage and the Housatonic crested but was expected to be above flood stage until Monday. Northern Mississippi residents braced under a flash-flood watch Sunday night as a new storm system threatened to dump more rain on the state's already swollen rivers and streams. "The ground is still saturated from last week's heavy rainfall," the Weather Service said. "Therefore, most of what falls tonight will run off into streams and rivers that are already swollen." In Kansas, a Dodge City resident said the conditions were dangerous there, as drifting snow and 30 to 35 mph wind made travel hazardous. "Everybody's just kind of dug in," said Frank Guff of Dodge City. "Nobody has any business being outside." 3-24-80 Oregon Journal # Flood-swollen lake receding LAKE ELSINORE, Calif. (UPI) -- Flood-swollen Lake Elsinore -- now three times its normal size -- has finally started to recede. The U.S. Army Corps of Engineers measured a nearly half-inch drop in the water level Saturday, the first time the spreading lake has stopped growing in more than a month. The lake crested Friday at 1,265.72 feet above sea level -- 20 feet deeper than it was earlier this year -- then fell four-tenths of an inch Saturday. Officials said the trend will continue if there are no heavy rains. The rising waters left many homes submerged -- rooftops pock the lake surface and utility poles poke out of the murky marsh. Riverside County spokesman John Jacobs said up to 300 houses, mobile homes and businesses were flooded, and 230 more were damaged. Nearly 700 permanent trailers and mobile homes, and 250 permanent businesses were damaged or moved to higher ground. The small resort community suffered an estimated $34 million in damage -- $25 million to private property and at least $8.7 million to public property. Oregonian 3-25-80 # Blizzard maroons travelers JETMORE, Kan. (AP) -- More than 100 travelers huddled in a church in this small southwestern Kansas town Monday after spending the night on pews and behind the pulpit when they were stranded by one of the worst blizzards in the state this century. The 135 unexpected guests at the United Presbyterian Church, including a baseball team from a Colorado junior college, were among thousands across the state who took refuge from the snowstorm at motels, National Guard armories and even a city jail. The storm left up to a foot of snow in the Oklahoma Panhandle, where rescue crews freed dozens of people stranded in snowbound vehicles Sunday night. Near Dodge City, in western Kansas, an armored personnel carrier was pressed into service to break through drifts and rescue more than 40 motorists, some of whom had been stranded in their cars for up to 16 hours. Drifts as deep as 3 feet and abandoned cars prevented snowplows from getting through. "The area is paralyzed," said Phil Shideler of the National Weather Service in Topeka. Winds up to 45 mph accompanied the fast-moving storm and reduced visibility to near zero in some spots. "You could write a novel about this," said the Rev. Stan Adamson of the church in Jetmore, which has a population of about 1,000. He described how two young mothers and their children were separated from other families in their party when their car made it to Jetmore but two other cars became marooned north of town. "They were really worried because there were children in the other cars. The mothers were here from 6 o'clock until about 9:30, and then the sheriff came in carrying the kids. It was quite a poignant reunion. There were a lot of tears and kisses," Adamson said. The Storms are "The Force" reaching out to knock out power forms. Owens === Page 57 of 88 PK'd on radio. Owens. # Clippers' expectations pfttt . . . By NORM MAVES JR. March 24, 1980. The Oregonian staff Now is as good a time as any to file the San Diego Clippers under "great events that forgot to happen." Right in there with the Spruce Goose, Anzio, Adlai Stevenson and the reunion of the Beatles. Mathematically, it's not over. The Clippers are 1 1/2 games behind Portland in the race for the last Western Conference playoff spot with three to go. But only a near-perfect combination of San Diego wins and Portland losses will save the season -- temporarily -- for a team which had every reason last fall to anticipate participation in the National Basketball Association playoffs. Remember last September? The Clippers, who had barely missed the playoffs last season, had just signed perhaps the best center in the NBA. They had a reborn Lloyd Free running a backcourt full of prospects. They were predicted to finish anywhere from second to fifth in the Pacific Division. Now that same franchise is fighting for air, knowing that its next breath could be its last. If Sunday night's 98-91 loss to the Trail Blazers is indeed the end of the road, it somehow figured to end the way it did. There were the Clippers, down 64-44 early in the third quarter and seemingly putting up only a token fight. Then they summoned what was left of their strength and their depleted bench nearly brought it off. Expectably, a couple of bonehead plays at the end contributed to the loss. But consider for a moment how the Clippers have managed to stay in it this long. In order to obtain Bill Walton, they had to give up the heart of their 1979 rebounding strength, Kermit Washington; then, Walton broke a bone in his foot and missed the first 60 games. During all that time, three guards -- Lloyd Free, Freeman Williams and Brian Taylor -- and a playing-out-of-his-mind Swen Nater carried them. Free sulked about his contract, and even when Walton came back for 14 games, the combinations never clicked. Then Free declared himself out for the season. "It's been frustrating for me," said Taylor. "I've known what it's been like to be on a championship from the ABA (New York Nets) and I thought that when we signed Bill that we could be right back there. "But Kermit was still in the picture back then. When he left, he took a real rebounding force with him. After giving him up, we lost Bill for 60 games. Back then we figured that if we could just hang on until he came back, we could make a run at the playoffs." Even the addition of Walton didn't change much. "When Bill came back, his feet were still hurting him," continued Taylor, who talked while bags of ice were being taped to his shooting shoulder. "The combinations didn't click." It was a lesson, said Taylor, on distinguishing potential from reality. "We hoped to be, on paper, a great team," he said. "But all season long it's been like trying to put the pieces in the puzzle. Everybody hopes to have a great team on paper, but it's one thing to be a great team on paper -- it's another to have that manifest itself on the court." Williams, who in his second season has become a bona fide NBA player, felt the same way. "It was such a big thing then," he said. "They all said 'San Diego is going to be a winner, San Diego is going to be a winner,' but it never came off. We have made a good run at the playoffs, and we're not out of it yet. It took us a while to get together, but we have stayed alive this far." Now San Diego's chances look slim. They get a home court crack at the Blazers Thursday, but finish at Los Angeles and Phoenix; Portland plays Kansas City at home Tuesday, then finishes at San Diego, Phoenix and Seattle. "It doesn't look good," conceded Taylor. "But even if we don't make it, we can still say we gave it our best shot. I think that I, and the team, can say we gave it our best shot under these circumstances, then we can still hold our heads up." === Page 58 of 88 4-8-80 Note: This rig Scotland rig destroyed within days!! Of course, oil & gas are (Power) source. Owens Tuesday, March 25, 1980 THE MIAMI HERALD 5- # Warning of Blowout Unheeded; 2 Dead, 4 Lost on Offshore Well Miami Herald 3/25/80 (See rig overturn off Scotland within days.) GALVESTON, Tex. -- (UPI) -- An offshore gas well exploded during drilling operations Monday. Crewmen -- warned in advance of a possible blowout -- jumped into the Gulf of Mexico to escape the flames. Six workers apparently were killed and 29 others were injured. Two bodies were recovered from the platform 95 miles southeast of Galveston, and another four crewmen were listed as missing and presumed dead. An emergency medical technician flown to a Shell Oil Co. rig where the injured were taken in the predawn hours by boat said he learned from talking with survivors that they tried to save the well after experiencing drilling problems. Pennzoil of Houston operated the platform. "The drill hit a gas pocket and bucked back up. They said they tried to drill on through it but it didn't work. I think they were trying to save the rig, trying to keep it from blowing out," said David White, senior supervisor for Galveston Emergency Medical Services. He said the men had "six minutes warning" but chose not to heed it. When the well blew, "most of them jumped over the edge into the water and then the boats picked them up," he said. "They had emergency ropes. There were a lot of rope burns on hands." Pennzoil spokesman Bob Harper said one well had been drilled from the platform. The well blew out about 12:15 a.m. and burned throughout the day. Wildfire expert Red Adair of Houston sent crews to the platform to try to extinguish the blaze. The first helicopter flight of injured left the rig about 6 a.m., White said. John Sealy Hospital admitted 11 of the 29 persons treated for burns, fractures and other injuries. By late afternoon, all 11 were reported in fair condition or better. The victims were not identified. All but one of the workers were employed by Pool Offshore Co. of Harvey, La. The other worker was employed by Pennzoil. The dead were identified as Richard D. McDonald, 30, of Friendswood, and Douglas James Sparks, 23, of Houston, by the Galveston County Medical Examiner, who ordered autopsies. Columbian 4/2/80 - World "Power" Attack - # Snowstorms kill calves, leave homes powerless By AP, UPI The third snowstorm within a week was moving today into the Great Plains where heavy snow already on the ground hampered efforts to restore electricity and rescue cattle. In the South, rivers climbed in Louisiana, flooding homes and an interstate highway. As a new storm began to move in from Arizona, Colorado Gov. Richard Lamm on Tuesday ordered a National Guard helicopter to drop hay to 6,000 snowbound cattle. A thousand families were without power on the state's eastern plains. "Baby calves are being dropped (born) and dying right on the spot," said rancher Joe Ortner of Holyoke in northeast Colorado. "Some babies are being separated from their mothers. Now the coyotes are starting to work on the calves. I chased some off last night." The snow storm which dumped up to 4 inches in northern Arizona was heading northeast toward the Plains and winter storm watches were posted for southeastern Wyoming, Kansas and Nebraska. "It will be dangerous for young livestock," said John Eakin of the National Weather Service in Denver. A surprise April Fools' Day storm blustered into Southern California Tuesday and floodwaters from the rising Pearl River trickled into Louisiana homes near New Orleans. The National Weather Service said the Pearl approached 20 feet Tuesday, exceeding the highest officially recorded crest of 19.7 feet in April 1900. A low-pressure system over Arizona spread rain across sections of the extreme southwestern United States. Travelers advisories for snow were in effect for the central Arizona mountains and northwestern New Mexico. The NWS said the low would move across Colorado toward the mid-Mississippi Valley today, bringing more snow to the Central Rockies and Western-Central Plains tonight. === Page 59 of 88 3 1/2 Oregon Journal 3-27-80 # Sea floor 'collision' bends NW, spawns its volcanoes By PHIL ADAMSAK Journal Staff Writer The Pacific Northwest's volcanoes and California's earthquakes have the same cause, according to a leading Oregon geologist. And the San Andreas fault is involved in both. Professor Brian Baker of the University of Oregon geology department says the Northwest slowly is being bent out of shape by a "collision" with the floor of the Pacific Ocean. He says the bending causes "stretch marks" -- deep cracks in the crust -- that fill with molten rock and occasionally erupt as volcanoes. Baker is a scholar of "spreading," which is the way molten rock flows to the surface of the Earth through cracks, and pushes the sides of the cracks apart. He lived for 17 years in the Great Rift Valley of Africa, one of the few places where spreading happens on dry land and can be watched. Mostly it happens on ocean floors. About 200 miles off the Oregon Coast a rift called the Juan de Fuca Ridge shoves the Pacific floor toward land. It doesn't move fast -- only about 2 meters a century. But in geological terms, in a million years it amounts to 20,000 meters or about 11 miles of movement by a sheet of rock 4 miles thick. Pressing northeast, the oceanic plate slips beneath the continental plate, slanting toward the planet's molten depths. The friction is immense, and the strain is felt through most of the Western states, all the way to the east slope of the Rocky Mountains. Coastal California releases the pressure in earthquakes along the San Andreas fault. Up here, it's different. A pattern of stretch marks begins in Western Arizona, runs through Nevada and Northern California, arcs through Central Oregon, along the Cascades and northward into Puget Sound. A pattern of volcanoes follows the cracks. Some of these hardly fit popular notions of volcanoes. They form low, gently sloping shield-shaped mounds slowly piled up by oozing magma. Others, like the pinnacles of the high Cascades, become so-called composite volcanoes. A series of eruptions builds like a layer cake. Mount St. Helens is one, and so is Mount Hood. Occasionally one explodes. That's what happened at Crater Lake 7,600 years ago. Ralph Mason, retired state geologist, says red-hot ash, pebbles, and even boulders roared out of Mount Mazama in a glowing red cloud on 100-mph wind, scorching the countryside for 35 miles. In a few hours the firestorm halted, but a plume of steam and pumice shot 14,000 feet into the sky and drifted on a south wind for days. Traces of it can be found in Washington, more than 200 miles from the volcano. Eventually the top of the mountain collapsed into a huge bowl scoured out by the eruption and was filled by rain and snow to form Crater Lake. CRACKED UNDER STRAIN -- Tugged crosswise by the Pacific Ocean floor, the Pacific Northwest is wrinkled and cracked, and molten rock breaks through to make volcanoes. I.E. Mt. St. Helens activation presumably could ignite the San Andreas fault (affect it) causing massive Calif. earthquakes. Oregon Journal 3-24-80 # Rainier UFO sitings climb SEATTLE (UPI) -- Fighting in Afghanistan and unrest in Iran has prompted numerous visits by unidentified flying objects to the Mount Rainier area, according to Wayne S. Aho. "When there is unrest in the world, the U.F.O.s start coming, to warn us of our folly," says Aho, whose New Age Foundation has been studying U.F.O.s for 25 years. "There is almost a mathematical curve for these things." Aho says a number of sightings of "bright, moving lights" have been reported near Elbe and Ashford, Pierce County, just outside Mount Rainier National Park. Aho's group believes the mountain is one of the major landing zones for U.F.O.s, dating from the first recorded "modern-day" sighting of U.F.O.s in 1947 by a Boise, Idaho, lumberman. Note: It is most interesting that both of my "signs" or "signatures" have now revealed themselves at Mt. Rainier & close by Mt. St. Helens blue lightning & UFOs. === Page 60 of 88 Oregonian World "Power" Attack march 27, 1980 # U.S.'s biggest nuclear utility indicted in security case By ROBERT PEAR New York Times News Service WASHINGTON -- The Commonwealth Edison Co., the country's biggest nuclear utility, and two of its officials were indicted Wednesday on charges of conspiracy and false statements relating to alleged breaches of security at the company's nuclear power plant on the Mississippi River at Cordova, Ill. A Justice Department spokesman, Dean St. Dennis, said the indictment represented the first time such charges had been brought against a nuclear power company. The nine-count indictment, returned by a federal grand jury in Springfield, Ill., said the company and two senior employees had conspired to evade compliance with a security plan for operation of the plant, known as the Quad-Cities Nuclear Station. The security plan had been approved by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission, the federal agency that licenses atomic power plants. At its headquarters in Chicago, Commonwealth Edison issued a statement saying, "The company believes it is not guilty of any wrongdoing, has violated no laws and intends to defend itself and its employees vigorously." William Harrah, a spokesman for Commonwealth Edison, said the company, which provides electricity for northern Illinois including Chicago, was the biggest nuclear utility in the country. He said that about one-third of the company's total generating capacity was nuclear, but that the company used that capacity to generate 40 percent to 45 percent of its electricity. The superintendent of the Quad-Cities plant, Nicholas Kalivianakis, and the plant's security director, Walter Meehan, were also named as defendants. Harrah said that both men were still working for the company. The indictment alleged that as part of the conspiracy, the defendants ordered security guards to falsify records by omitting the fact that protective doors leading to the vital area of the plant had been found unlocked and unguarded. The indictment also said that the defendants had ordered the guards to omit from their records the discovery of unescorted visitors in protected and vital areas of the plant. The alleged conspiracy continued from early 1976 to April 1977, the indictment said. Company officials said that the Quad-Cities plant consists of two boiling-water reactors with a combined capacity of more than 1,100 megawatts. Commonwealth Edison was charged in all nine counts of the indictment. Kalivianakis and Meehan were each charged with conspiracy and with six counts of false statements. The maximum penalty for each count of conspiracy or false statement is five years in prison and a $10,000 fine. The defendants are scheduled to be arraigned April 9 before Judge J. Waldo Ackerman in U.S. District Court in Springfield. There are 67 nuclear plants licensed to provide electricity in the United States, and combined they supply slightly more than 10 percent of the nation's electricity. Wednesday's indictment came amid a continuing controversy over the adequacy of security precautions at nuclear installations. Most of the concern has been directed at facilities that manufacture nuclear material for weapons and fuel for the Navy's nuclear fleet. But experts also worry about the possibility that a terrorist gang might seize a reactor near a major American city and then use conventional explosives to breach the containment wall, permitting the release of large amounts of radiation. It is because of such worries that the Nuclear Regulatory Commission has in recent years upgraded security requirements at all nuclear facilities. World "Power" Attack === Page 61 of 88 The Oregonian # Two nuclear plants shut down By The Associated Press March 24, 1980 Equipment problems prompted the shutdown Sunday of reactors at two nuclear power plants, including one in Connecticut that went out of service for the fifth time in five weeks. Officials at the Millstone nuclear plant in Waterford, Conn., said operators shut down the No. 2 unit after discovering a malfunction in a device that reheats water as it is circulated through a steam generator. There was no release of radiation, officials said. In Southport, N.C., the No. 1 nuclear reactor at the Brunswick plant, owned by Carolina Power and Light Co., automatically shut down at 1 a.m. when a water level indicator malfunctioned, according to a company spokesman. Mac Harris, public relations officer for the utility, said small amounts of radiation were released inside the containment building, but that they were well within permissible levels. No radiation was released outside the plant, he said. # Washington Oregonian March 22, 1980 ## Fear noted near plant WASHINGTON (AP) -- Civic leaders from central Pennsylvania told the Nuclear Regulatory Commission on Friday that riots could erupt if the agency allows radioactive gas to be vented from the crippled Three Mile Island nuclear plant. Six people, including a psychologist, a clergyman and a hospital administrator, said the fear of radiation might drive thousands of residents near the facility to violence. "We're fearful of some kind of riots or something up there if the deterioration continues," said Jane Lee, a farmer from Etters, about six miles from the plant. "As a psychologist, I'm scared. Unless people get a realistic feeling that they're in control of their lives again, their anger is going to be increasing," added Robert Colman of Harrisburg. The NRC met for about an hour with the spokesmen, who calmly advised the commission that its wisest course might be to abandon plans to restore the stricken plant. miami Herald 3/14 ## N-Plant to Close For Fuel, Repairs Florida Power and Light Company's nuclear unit No. 1 on Hutchinson Island will be shut down this weekend for refueling, maintenance and minor modifications ordered by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC). The work will take an estimated eight weeks, said Harry Schindehitte, FPL district manager. "We anticipate having enough generation to meet all demands while the nuclear unit is down, but it will mean using more oil, which is expensive." Maintenance will include replacing one-third of the steel rods containing uranium fuel pellets and rotating the remaining rods. The work was ordered by the NRC after the Three Mile Island accident, but FPL was allowed to delay modifications until the shutdown for refueling. While the plant is closed, drain pans will be installed under motors that run pumps circulating reactor coolant water. In some plants, oil from pumps has dropped onto hot pipes. - World "Power" Attack - ## Fire hits N-site MIDLAND, Mich. (AP) -- Fire destroyed a temporary office complex Wednesday at the site of Consumers Power Co.'s nuclear plant under construction here. It was the second fire this week at the complex, which was used by utility workers to draft operating procedures for the nuclear facility, said Consumers spokesman Norm Saari. 3/27/80 where i. - World "Power" Attack - # Work stoppage at Hanford ends Oregonian 3/27/80 RICHLAND, Wash. (AP) -- The 2,300 workers idled by a labor dispute at the Hanford nuclear projects Nos. 1 and 4 could begin returning to work Wednesday, according to a spokesman for the Washington Public Power Supply System. The workers walked off the job March 14. Neil Strand, WPPSS managing director, said managers involved in the dispute met with management Tuesday to resolve the issues. The unions agreed to provide the contractor, Atkinson-Wright-Schuchart-Harbor, with assurances that no more work stoppages would occur. Fred Read, project manager of the contractor, said it would take two or three days to gear up to normal work levels and rehire the 2,300 workers. Federal Judge Robert McNichols on Monday issued a restraining order against the two unions primarily involved in the dispute. The order resulted from an unfair labor charge filed by the contractor. Plumbers - World "Power" Attack - === Page 62 of 88 F The Oregonian THURSDAY, MARCH 27, 1980 ---------- # Blazers get chance at parole By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff SAN DIEGO -- Who would have thought the Portland Trail Blazers would open the season with nine straight wins? Who would have thought the injury jinx that hounded them the last two seasons would follow them again to the point that trainer Ron Culp still has a no vacancy sign hanging on the injured reserve list? Who would have thought the team could rebound from a 10-game losing streak and the loss of Lionel Hollins and Maurice Lucas to still be in a strong position to make the playoffs? The playoffs are the NBA's way of saying "I'm sorry" to some of its less fortunate teams. It's parole, a second chance for some teams that have struggled to keep their records near .500. The Blazers could clinch the sixth and final Western Conference playoff spot Thursday with a win here over the Clippers, beginning at 7:30 p.m. (KPTV). Both teams have three games remaining, and Portland has a two-game lead on the Clippers. If the teams finish in a tie, the Clippers will earn the playoff spot because they will have a better record within the Pacific Division. **Rookies to rescue** Who would have believed that San Diego, a team that entered the pre-season with Bill Walton, Lloyd Free, Brian Taylor and Swen Nater, would be missing from the playoffs? Who would have believed that Portland would have to count on major contributions from four rookies -- Calvin Natt, Billy Ray Bates, Jim Paxson and Abdul Jeelani -- to challenge the Clippers? It has been a strange and strained season for Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay. All the personnel changes have turned the basketball court into a laboratory. He has been forced to experiment with different combinations and different options on his offense. 5 === Page 63 of 88 Oregonian March 27, 1980 # Steele may be facing final days as Blazer SAN DIEGO -- Larry Steele is still a card-carrying member of the Portland Trail Blazers, but one can only wonder if this may be his last road trip as a Blazer. An early season knee injury has rendered Steele hors de combat and has placed him on the periphery on the team, which plays the Clippers Thursday. Contractually, Steele has another year remaining with his Blazer employers, but in reality, because of injury and age, he is a player with one foot out the corporate door. Steele will soon be 30 years old. The addition of Calvin Natt, the expected return of Mychal Thompson and the expansion draft are all working against Steele remaining a Blazer. Steele is not playing coy over his future with the Blazers. Cornered in a motel coffee shop Wednesday, he was asked what he thought his chances were of not being exposed to Dallas in this summer's expansion draft. "None," he said. He gave the same answer when asked what his chances were of being picked up by the new Dallas franchise, then backed off slightly. "None is pretty strong," he said. "Maybe slim and none would be better." When Steele departed the scene after damaging his right knee in a game at Chicago, the Blazers were 12-4 and looking, if not like world beaters, at least not like losers. Since then, the season has been one crazy quilt of injuries, trades, losses, slumps, streaks and perhaps the most extended two-team playoff race since Alphonse stumbled into Gaston. The Portland-San Diego playoff situation has been strained beyond all reasonable lengths and neither club displayed a willingness to stand up and take control until the Blazers dredged free agent Billy Ray Bates from that bastion of basketball effluvia known as the Continental League. With the benefit of relatively detached sideline observation, Steele was moved to admit that while the Blazers appear to have a playoff berth all but locked up, the prospects for advancement in the impending miniseries with either Seattle or Phoenix do not look encouraging. Bart Wright "If you are going to be completely objective about it, you couldn't predict this team could beat either Seattle or Phoenix," Steele said. "But in a (three game) miniseries, anything could happen, especially with a guy like Billy Ray on the team. I'm not saying they can't beat one of those teams two out of three, but it doesn't look good." The overriding question that has dogged this team all year, is simply, what in heck has gone wrong? The offense that worked so well two years ago is sputtering along lifelessly, with infrequent shots of courtwise adrenalin courtesy of Dave Twardzik. "It's been weird, huh?" Steele offered. "They're running a fluid, consistent type offense that needs players who understand the concept. It only takes one player to disrupt that consistency. "Now, with Billy Ray and Calvin, they have some shooters who can take you out of that continuity," Steele said. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not criticizing those guys, they are the ones who are getting them in the playoffs; it's just that anyone who was around two years ago on the 50-10 team knows this one doesn't come close to having that kind of consistency." The best offense is the one that is suited to the talents of the individual players. "I don't know if it's suited to this team or not," Steele said. "I'll put it this way: I have my doubts, but how much can you change this late in the season? "It has been a very unusual year for these guys, so weird that you could probably blame it on anyone and make some kind of case, but I think it goes back to injuries. If you could get statistics on how many games we've had the same lineup and compare that to the teams with good records, I think that would answer a lot of questions." For himself, Steele will continue rehabilitating the knee that was surgically repaired last month, and if it responds, he'll try to play next year, somewhere, anywhere. After nine years as a pro, Steele doesn't want it all to end here, standing on the outside looking in at a team that has been inexplicably transformed from a model of efficiency to an inconsistent slam-dunking, jump-shooting club that will inevitably meet its match when it squares off with the more purposeful playoff teams. Steele sees what's happened, but with his career at the crossroads, he finds explanations for the Blazer's current state of affairs as elusive as everyone else on this junket, who have all observed at various times what a long, strange trip this season has been. 4 === Page 64 of 88 Hotler "Power" Attack World "Power" Attack - (see "Ray" below!!) # Citizens nearest mountain evacuate quickly, calmly Story on Page One also By ALAN K. OTA of The Oregonian staff 3/28/80 For some it started with the rattle of window glass. Others heard the loud, explosive "sonic boom." But most didn't know what had happened until hearing about it on television or radio. The reaction of residents close to the erupting Mount St. Helens volcano was calm, as the Cowlitz and Skamania County, Wash., sheriffs' offices set up roadblocks on two main roads in the sparsely populated area 10 to 15 miles northwest and southwest of the snow-covered peak. The greatest concern of emergency services officials in Washington and Oregon centered not on what happened initially Thursday afternoon, but on whether the eruption would worsen and raise the specter of damaging runoff, mud slides and emissions of ash or other volcanic material into the air. Thursday evening, deputies moved the roadblock on Washington 504 on the northwest side of the mountain, the road closest to where the eruption occurred, from about 15 miles to 8 miles away from the mountain, citing an apparently lesser danger. Jim Thomas, head of programs and plans for the Washington Department of Emergency Services, said decisions on roadblocks and resident notification were being left in the hands of sheriffs. Gov. Dixy Lee Ray toured the mountain in a Washington State Patrol plane Thursday afternoon but made no decisions about dealing with the eruption, Thomas said. The man living closest to the action, Harry Truman, 84, owner of the Mount St. Helens Lodge several miles from the northwest foot of the volcano, kept a pledge not to budge despite warnings from sheriff's deputies in the area. Others weren't so reluctant. Phil Dodd, timber management specialist with the U.S. Forest Service station about 12 miles southeast of the volcano, said he led out a car caravan of 35 workers and their families and about six residents of the North Woods summer cabin development near the station. Their departure was made by planned evacuation route over 26 miles of winding forest road to Carson, Wash., after the initial eruption. Dodd, like many others near the mountain, heard a loud boom "like a muffled explosion on a rockpile" shortly after 12:30 p.m. Thursday afternoon, the Federal Aviation Administration banned aircraft flight below 20,000 feet altitude in a radius of 10 miles from St. Helens, doubling a ban with a five-mile radius that was issued Wednesday as a precaution. In Oregon, Harvey Latham, administrator of the state Emergency Services Division, said emergency plans were on a "standby" basis. "It's very small," Latham said. "But I'm sure it's working up to something good." A student of the volcano's history, Latham contended that the last eruption in the mid-19th century scattered debris as far as Montana. At the earth-filled Swift Creek hydroelectric dam operated by Pacific Power & Light Co. about five miles from the southern flank of the volcano, some workmen opted to leave as a precaution, according to public information officer Glenn Gillespie. It was not a general evacuation, however, he said. The closest of three dams on the Lewis River south of St. Helens, Swift Creek Dam was built in the 1950s to withstand the equivalent of the worst recorded event on the mountain - a mudslide that occurred about 6,000 years ago, according to PP&L officials. In the event of a major eruption, the dam's reservoir would be partially drained, Gillespie said. Even a major eruption likely would not be a major threat to the Portland area, according to Latham. One possible problem would be large emissions of ash that could raise the acidity of city water reservoirs, making water distasteful but probably still drinkable, and cause breathing problems for persons with respiratory ailments. Portland city officials said the threat of ash to the city's Bull Run Watershed, about 50 miles from St. Helens, was slight. "The wind currents aren't likely to pull ash this way, according to our information," said the administrator of the Bureau of Water Works, Carl Gobel. The sheriff's roadblock on Washington 503 was located just east of Cougar, Wash., about 10 miles from St. Helens on Thursday night. Margaret Olson, who operates the chateau-style Beaver Bay Cafeteria 1.5 miles east of Cougar, said she wasn't planning to leave yet but wouldn't hesitate when the time came. "All I'm going to worry about is just getting myself and my dogs out," she said. "That's all I care about. The material things don't matter. They can be replaced." Note: Within range of this dangerous, exploding volcano, are five hydroelectric power dams plus Hanford Nuclear Power Plant.!! Oregonian 3/28/80 ERUPTION SITE - Steam and ash erupted from the north side of Mount St. Helens in Southwest Washington Thursday, opening a slash at 7,000-foot level on the snow-covered mountain. The eruption was the culmination of a series of earthquakes which began March 20. It was the first eruption of the volcano since 1857. World "Power" Attack === Page 65 of 88 - World "Power" Attack - Note: Hazel Dell is where I live; the point from which I am attacking "power." "owners" # Blackout darkens homes in Hazel Dell, Ridgefield VANCOUVER, Wash. -- The lights went out Thursday morning in about 6,400 Hazel Dell and Ridgefield homes after three Clark County Public Utility District substations lost their power, said PUD spokesman Mick Shutt. The outage was from 30 minutes to an hour, depending on the substation involved, he said. Tripped breakers somewhere in the Bonneville Power Administration supply system that feeds the substations caused the 6:50 a.m. outages, Shutt said. All power loss was west of Interstate 5, he said. Bonneville representative Gene Tollefson said from Portland that an unidentified problem in the PUD lines caused the breakers to trip. Oregonian - World "Power" Attack - === Page 66 of 88 - world "Power" Attack - (Oil is a power source. Another such rig capsized last week in Gulf of Mexico) # Dozens trapped in overturned oil rig Oregonian 3/28/80 OSLO, Norway (AP) - A "hotel" platform with more than 200 North Sea oilfield workers aboard capsized and overturned Thursday night. Rescuers battled gale-force winds in the darkness to pull men from the towering, frigid waves. Reports said seven persons were known dead, but dozens were trapped under water or were believed to have been swept away from the rescue area. Authorities said early Friday morning that 102 persons were rescued and nearly 85 others on a nearby production rig were evacuated by British and Norwegian helicopters, ships and divers fighting winds of up to 80 mph. They said many of the platform survivors were injured. Edinburgh reporter Mike Lloyd of Independent Radio News, who was in contact with oil men in Scotland, said, "Rescue work is still going on, but nothing much can do done until it gets light." There was a strong feeling that the missing had no hope of survival, Lloyd said. Some survivors clambered onto an adjacent platform, while others made it to rafts or lifeboats, reports said. About 50 men were said to be trapped, but still alive, in a movie theater that was under water. Estimates of the number of persons aboard when the platform capsized ranged up to 225, and nearly all were said to be Norwegian. A spokesman in Norway for Phillips Petroleum Co. said a huge wave driven by winds of about 50 mph collapsed one of the platform's five legs just as men were passing to and from it during a shift change, and the structure turned over in the sea. "Hotel" platforms, on which oil workers live, resemble apartment buildings on stilts. Phillips, which made the first strike in the Norwegian North Sea more than 10 years ago, chartered the platform. A Phillips spokesman said the dead were found in water near the platform. He said 16 of those rescued had clambered onto an adjoining platform and 75 were in lifeboats and rafts. The whereabouts of the other survivors at the time they were rescued were not immediately known. The spokesman said it was feared that those wearing just life jackets were swept out of the search area by the storm. The British Defense Ministry said 28 men managed to climb aboard a life raft dropped by a Royal Air Force search plane. A spokesman at the Royal Air Force rescue center at Pitreavie Castle, Scotland, said a rescue plane acting as a communications link with search teams and rescue centers reported that about 50 persons were believed trapped in the movie theater. Press Association, the British domestic news agency, quoted a rescue center spokesman at Stavanger as saying that those in the theater were believed alive, that the platform "is floating upside down and we are hoping to send divers and diving bells down." It quoted a company spokesman in Norway as saying that some aboard could have been Americans and British catering staff. The report could not be confirmed. A company spokesman said the 85 workers evacuated were from the Edda production rig 300 yards from the capsized platform, including some Americans, were taken to the neighboring Ekofisk field installations. The identities of the Americans were not immediately known. A company spokesman said oil and gas production in the area was halted. At midnight, the Royal Air Force announced helicopters were abandoning the rescue effort because of continuing bad weather, but that ships and planes were continuing the search. "This is a catastrophe," said Oyvind Roth, a spokesman for Phillips in Stavanger, Norway, which had chartered the platform owned by the Stavanger Drilling Co. "The accident happened just in the middle of a shift when workers were moving from the production platform to their living quarters." The Pitreavie Castle rescue center said the stricken rig was beginning to break up in the high seas and that people had been spotted floating below the surface of the water. The "Alexander Kielland" platform is located in the Norwegian sector of the North Sea oil fields in the Edda field, which neighbors Ekofisk where a 1978 Phillips oil rig blowout spilled thousands of tons of oil into the ocean. | 0 | 100 | |---|---| | Miles | | | | Oslo | | | NORWAY | | | Stavanger | | OIL PLATFORM | | | CAPSIZES | DENMARK | | North | | | Sea | | | AP | | === Page 67 of 88 World "Power" Attack # Conspiracy Charges Filed On Nuclear Power Utility Miami Herald 3/28/80 SPRINGFIELD, Ill. (AP) -- Commonwealth Edison Co., the nation's largest atomic power utility, ordered guards at its Cordova plant to conceal security violations, a federal grand jury has charged in the first criminal indictment of a utility in a nuclear-security case. The grand jury charged the utility and two employees with fraud and conspiracy in connection with the plant's security operations from January 1976 to April 1977. The nine-count indictment said Pinkerton guards at the Quad-Cities Nuclear Station were ordered not to record discovery of unlocked and unguarded doors to vital areas and not to record unescorted visitors in such areas. An Edison spokesman said the charges were not related to the operation of the two nuclear reactors. He said the company believes it "has violated no laws and intends to defend itself and its employees vigorously." The utility, its plant superintendent, Nicholas Kalivianakis, and Security Director Walter Meehan are to be arraigned April 9. The indictment alleged that Edison and the two officials failed "to record such information in security records" as required by NRC regulations. It said Edison and the officials knew records presented to the NRC "did not accurately and truthfully reflect security operations." Edison was named in all nine counts. Kalivianakis, 48, of East Moline, and Meehan, 59, of Morrison, were named in seven counts each. Edison is the nation's largest operating utility and largest nuclear utility, according to spokesman Bill Harrah. It serves the northern fifth of Illinois, including Chicago. The utility owns 75 per cent of the Quad-Cities Station. Iowa-Illinois Gas & Electric Co. owns the rest. World "Power" Attack March 24, '80 4-A ********** THE MIAMI HERALD # Problems Shut 2 Nuke Plants Associated Press Equipment problems prompted the shutdown Sunday of reactors at two nuclear power plants, including one in Connecticut that went out of service for the fifth time in five weeks. Officials at the Millstone nuclear plant in Waterford, Conn., said operators shut down the No. 2 unit after discovering a malfunction in a device that reheats water as it is circulated through a steam generator. There was no release of radiation, officials said. In Southport, N.C., the No. 1 nuclear reactor at the Brunswick plant, owned by Carolina Power and Light Co., automatically shut down at 1 a.m. when a water level indicator malfunctioned, according to a company spokesman. Mac Harris, public relations officer for the utility, said small amounts of radiation were released inside the containment building, but that they were well within permissible levels. # Shutdown of Trojan requested Oregonian 4/1/80 Portland General Electric Co. should shut down its Trojan nuclear plant now instead of April 9 because of the eruption of Mount St. Helens, an anti-nuclear participant in federal hearings said Monday. Eugene Rosolie, member of the Coalition for Safe Power, urged the U.S. Atomic Safety and Licensing Board to order Trojan shut down now rather than in about one week, when the plant is scheduled to be refueled. PGE announced earlier that it would refuel Trojan and do maintenance on the steam generator. Bruce Landrey, a PGE spokesman, said the reactor is coasting toward a shutdown about April 9. The plant will be out of service 12 weeks, he said. The federal board began hearings Monday in Portland on the adequacy of PGE's plans to strengthen the plant's control-room walls against earthquakes. PGE discovered in the spring of 1978 that there had been errors in construction of the walls. The board did not hear arguments on Rosolie's request Monday. PGE officials say the eruption of Mount St. Helens probably will not affect the Trojan site. Nevertheless, PGE has stationed technicians at the Gifford Pinchot National Forest headquarters in Vancouver, Wash., where scientists are gathering data on the volcano. Landrey said the move was a precaution and that seismic equipment at Trojan had detected no earth tremors there. He said the Trojan sensing equipment would not register small tremors. It is set to pick up ground movement at levels that might affect operation of the plant, he explained. # Picket shuts plant BOARDMAN (AP) -- A single picket shut down Portland General Electric Co.'s coal-fired plant in Eastern Oregon Monday. (POWER PLANT) PGE spokesman Dave Eagon said the picket was disgruntled about lack of reimbursement for time off and doctor bills attributed to ozone inhalation at the plant last week. The picket, who was not identified, quit Saturday, then showed up Monday with a sign that read "This job unfair to me." Oregonian 4/1/80 === Page 68 of 88 # Wall Street Goes Wild as Silver Drops 3/28/80 Miami Herald By MARTIN MERZER Herald Business Writer The financial troubles of a Texas billionaire, the world's largest owner of silver, sparked a devastating drop in the price of that precious metal Thursday and one of the wildest days ever endured by Wall Street. The inability of billionaire Nelson Bunker Hunt to repay more than $100 million in loans from some of Wall Street's largest brokerage firms resulted in this series of rapid-fire events: * The price of silver, which reached a peak of $50.35 an ounce in January and was posted at $15.80 an ounce Wednesday, plummeted by 32 per cent Thursday and closed in New York at $10.80 an ounce. * The stock market suffered one of its broadest drops in history. Virtually all major indices finished with sharp declines -- all, that is, except the closely watched Dow Jones average of 30 industrial stocks. Some 705 stocks plunged to 12-month lows; a grand total of two stocks reached new highs. The Dow fluctuated wildly, plunging by more than 25 points a half-hour before the close and then staging a staggering rally to end the day at 759.98, off 2.14 points from Wednesday's close. * The financial integrity of several of Wall Street's largest brokerage houses was questioned amid concerns that they could not withstand any losses that might be suffered through loans to Hunt or his group of silver speculators. In each case, the firms said they could weather the storm. But trading in the stock of one brokerage firm, the Bache Group, was halted for 10 days on the order of federal securities officials, and trading in the stocks of several other firms was halted temporarily by the New York Stock Exchange. * A special NYSE surveillance committee met into the night, apparently to investigate the financial status of several Wall Street firms. In addition, the Commodities Futures Trading Commission, a federal agency that regulates trading in === Page 69 of 88 # Hunt empire staggers under silver crash, rattles market **By STEVE LOHR** New York Times News Service NEW YORK -- The plummeting price of silver Thursday shook the enormous, $2 billion silver empire of Nelson Bunker Hunt and W. Herbert Hunt of Dallas, pressing them to raise millions of dollars in cash and throwing Wall Street into a furor. Fears of a headlong sell-off in silver and the possible collapse of the Hunt empire sent the Dow Jones industrial average down more than 25 points at one stage in hectic trading of more than 60 million shares. The upheaval threatened at least one major brokerage house, prompting government intervention to prevent stampede selling in its shares and driving the price of silver still lower. Silver closed the day at $10.80 an ounce, down $5 from Wednesday's price and far below its January high of $50.05. The tumult was touched off by a sharp fall in silver futures prices Wednesday, which generated a flurry of margin calls by brokerage houses, requiring investors who bought silver on credit to put up more cash to maintain their equity in their holdings. Investors routinely buy silver and other commodities largely on credit, or margin. Margin is a down payment of a small percentage of the total purchase price. Hardest hit were the Hunt brothers, who since last summer have built up silver holdings of more than 200 million ounces. Their widely publicized purchases of silver helped push its price up from $6 in early 1979. According to bankers and silver traders, at least some of those purchases were made on credit. With falling silver prices and soaring interest rates, their hoard has become all the more costly to carry. Apparently strapped for cash, the Hunts reportedly were forced to sell some of their securities holdings to raise money on their silver futures positions. According to traders, the Hunts were caught in the classic pinch. If they sold silver to raise the needed cash, they faced the near certainty of driving down the price still further and touching off a snowballing process. By market accounts, the Hunts have lost more than $1 billion in recent weeks. Equally hard-pressed was Bache Halsey Stuart Shields, a brokerage firm that has been the Hunts' silver brokers for years and is 5.6 percent owned by the Hunts. A Bache spokesman said the Hunts had failed to meet the margin requirements first imposed late Tuesday, and that the firm had proceeded to liquidate some of the Hunt silver holdings to meet the margin calls on Wednesday morning. "We've been dealing with the Hunts for about eight years, and Tuesday of this week was the first time they didn't meet (a margin call)," said Elliot J. Smith, executive vice president of Bache. Smith said that, in accord with the policy of his firm, the Hunts were informed by telephone Wednesday morning that, unless the position were covered, Bache would begin liquidating some of their silver holdings. "They said they were not sending money or collateral," Smith said. Apparently as a result of the liquidation, the margin debt by the Hunts to Bache Halsey Stuart Shields currently stands at about $100 million, down from more than $200 million a few days ago, according to Wall Street sources. "That's about right," said one Bache executive, who declined to provide any other details. Hunt could not be reached for comment Thursday. In an unusual afternoon action, the Securities and Exchange Commission Thursday suspended trading in the Bache Group Inc., the parent company of the brokerage house, because of "undisclosed material corporate events relating to commodities futures trading accounts maintained by customers with the firm." Although commission officials would provide no further details on that action, the statement clearly referred to the Hunts' failure to meet their margin call. Underscoring the urgency of the Hunt situation and the possible effect on the financial markets, the government decision to suspend trading in Bache took place at an emergency meeting of top SEC and Treasury Department officials Thursday afternoon. The circumstance of the session also reflects the unexpected nature of the problems surrounding the Hunts' financial pinch. The Commodity Futures Trading Commission, which oversees trading in futures contracts, met twice Thursday to consider curbing silver futures trading but after a late-afternoon session, decided not to act immediately. Instead it scheduled a midmorning meeting for Friday. Late Thursday night, Bache requested a meeting with the futures commission at which it intends to ask for a suspension in silver trading, officials of the Commodity Exchange Inc. reported. The concern about the financial health of Bache, and other brokerage firms with which the Hunts held accounts, results from exchange and governmental regulatory requirements on margin accounts. These accounts allow clients, in effect, to borrow from the brokerage firms to buy commodities or securities on margin. The margin account must be backed up with collateral, usually either in commodities or negotiable securities of some type. The underlying collateral must be kept at a given percentage of the total holdings of a client, such as the Hunts. When the market price of the collateral declines, the brokerage house places a margin call to the bearer of the margin account, telling him to send in more collateral to maintain the required percentage of collateral backing. ![NELSON BUNKER HUNT] NELSON BUNKER HUNT === Page 70 of 88 Note: I PK'd game on radio. Owens. # Phoenix pressure proves too much; Blazers fall 114-100 PHOENIX -- If Portland has a choice of opponents in the National Basketball Association playoff miniseries, Friday's performance in Phoenix indicates the Blazers had better choose Seattle. The Suns' quick, double-teaming defense pressured the Blazers into 22 first-half turnovers and built up a 26-point second-half lead before Phoenix coasted to a 114-100 triumph. The victory gave Phoenix, 54-27, a sweep of the season's six-game series against the Blazers and left the Suns one game behind Seattle in the race for second place in the NBA's Pacific Division. If Phoenix ends its season with a victory over San Diego Sunday and Portland beats Seattle in the Kingdome, Portland will meet the Suns in the best-of-three miniseries. Should Seattle and Phoenix end the season in a tie, the Suns will take second place by virtue of a 4-2 record against the Sonics in head-to-head play. Eight consecutive points by Paul Westphal moved the Suns from a 22-point halftime edge to a 69-43 lead. The Blazers cut that lead to 14 by the three-quarter mark, but could move no closer than 11 in the final period. Billy Ray Bates led the Blazers with 20 points, 18 of them in the second half, and Calvin Natt finished with 17. Walter Davis led the Suns with 20, followed by Westphal's 16 and Truck Robinson's 14. After the tumult and shouting had died down following Thursday's playoff-clinching win over San Diego, the Blazers came crashing quickly back to reality against the Suns. They committed 12 first-quarter turnovers and allowed Phoenix seven layups in an opening period that must have had CBS wondering why it didn't have a rerun of the "The Rockford Files" to show in place of the game. Phoenix stole the ball 16 times in the first half, setting a new Veterans' Memorial Coliseum record for steals in a half, en route to a 59-37 lead. The Blazers finished with an astronomical 22 first-half turnovers, shot .357 for the half and were hopelessly out of the game, trailing 43-26 with eight minutes still remaining. The Blazers conclude the regular season Sunday in Seattle. The first round of the NBA playoff miniseries will begin Wednesday against either Phoenix or Seattle, the second-place finisher in the Pacific Division. The only Blazer home game in that best-of-three series will be Friday. BLAZER NOTE -- Portland is concerned about the sore right knee of backup center Jim Brewer. === Page 71 of 88 More pictures on Page A21 By JOHN SNELL 3/29/80 of The Oregonian staff Mount St. Helens stepped up its geologic performance Friday with a series of eruptions that sent smoke more than a mile above the mountain and shot hundreds of boulders nearly 1,000 feet into the air. The volcano, dormant for nearly 123 years before Thursday, also spewed a cloud of ash, some of which settled in communities more than 50 miles away. The eruptions on the 9,677-foot peak continued with clocklike regularity Friday, with explosive eruptions occurring every 30 minutes, a federal geologist reported. Light ash had begun to cover the flanks of the mountain by early Friday afternoon, and mud flows were reported to have nearly reached timberline at the 4,400-foot level. Geologist Dan Miller of the U.S. Geological Survey in Denver said the mountain "spent the afternoon pulsing away" in what he called "vigorous eruptions." Miller said he was on the mountain shortly after 5:30 p.m. Friday and saw "black blobs" of rocks thrown above a cloud cover at 10,000 feet altitude. Miller said hundreds of small boulders shot about 500 feet above the clouds -- nearly 1,000 feet above the mountaintop. He said the rocks ranged from the size of tennis balls to others more than 3 feet across. The mountain was obscured by clouds throughout most of the day, and scientists were unable to determine whether additional fissures or craters had developed as a result of the eruption. No molten rock had been observed as of Friday, and there were no reports of injuries or missing persons. Ash from the mountain had dusted the Washington communities of Trout Lake and Glenwood, some 50 miles from the summit, and apparently caused a light haze in Goldendale, 70 miles away along the Washington bank of the Columbia River. The mountain, rocked by increasingly frequent earthquakes since March 20, erupted with an explosion of smoke, steam and ashes at 1:48 a.m. Friday. "It was really something to see with a man's eyes," said Walt Sutton Jr., 24, a self-employed carpenter from Amboy, Wash., who was on Cooney Point, west of Mount Mitchell, when the volcano exploded. Sutton said that from his vantage point 11 miles south of the mountain, the eruption could not be felt, "but there was a kind of whistling sound, like elk bugling, or at least that's what it sounded like to me." "I've hunted and been here all my life, and I know every mountain from here to Mount Adams," he said. "But this was a once-in-a-lifetime thing to see. We were looking right straight at it and it started going off with the moon light lighting it up. It was real beautiful." Sutton, who escorted an Oregonian reporter and photographer to the vantage point, said the initial eruption was timed at 17 minutes and appeared to have triggered at least one avalanche. A second eruption started at about 2:45 a.m. and was of shorter duration. "There was more smoke, but it wasn't as pretty, either," he said. The Forest Service verified a third eruption at about 3 a.m., said public information officer Dave Seesholtz. Steam and ash were seen as high as 16,000 feet above sea level, or more than a mile above the summit, he said. The eruption lasted 57 minutes. More than a dozen ash eruptions lasting anywhere from two to 45 minutes were observed Friday morning, and by midafternoon the mountain was experiencing "major explosive episodes" occurring every half-hour, Seesholtz said. James Moore and Don Swanson of the Geological Survey office in Menlo Park, Calif., were taken by helicopter to the 5,500-foot level of the mountain to collect ash samples. The samples were to be flown to Denver for laboratory examination, said Jim Unterwegner of the Forest Service, but examination using hand-held magnifiers appeared to show that no molten lava had been emitted so far. Moore said the east side of the mountain was covered with ash. Unterwegner said later that an "ash avalanche" had occurred on the southeast flank of the mountain. The series of eruptions did not pose any immediate threat to human life, but law enforcement authorities said they would be strictly enforcing the closure of roads to the mountain. Skamania County sheriff's deputies announced shortly after 7 p.m. that no one -- including police -- would be allowed past established roadblocks without written authorization from the Forest Service. Scientists, property owners and reporters had been allowed past the barricades earlier. An immediate concern of geologists and Forest Service personnel was the formation Friday of a potentially suffocating mass of dust and gases on Shoestring Glacier, moving down the mountain's southeast slope. Such flows can produce a "superheated avalanche" that can move at speeds up to 110 mph, but scientists could not say how fast it was moving on St. Helens because of cloud cover. Paul Hammond, a Portland State University volcanologist, said the "pyroclastic flow" contains a variety of gases, including carbon dioxide, ammonia and hydrogen sulfide. "It tends to be quite suffocating," Hammond said. "If people are caught in its path, they can be severely burned. It tends to burn the bark off trees." If the flow continues down the slope, it could reach Pine Creek and eventually Swift Creek. Geologists said the flow could contaminate the area's water, forcing closure of campgrounds for an unknown length of time. A Geological Survey bulletin written before the eruption, titled "Potential Hazards from Future Eruptions of Mount St. Helens Volcano, Washington" said that a mud flow from the volcano could cause a massive flood in Swift Creek that could lead to the failure of Swift Dam, a hydroelectric project operated by Pacific Power & Light Co. "A mud flow of very large volume, for example, could raise the level of the reservoir faster than water could be discharged safely," wrote study authors Don R. Mullineaux and Dwight R. Crandell. "If a volcanic event led directly or indirectly to the failure or overtopping of Swift Dam, a catastrophe would result." PP&L engineers lowered the Swift Dam reservoir Friday morning by running water through the turbine. Company spokesman Glenn Gillespie said the reservoir would be brought 100,000 acre-feet below its maximum capacity to protect against flooding. The Geological Survey study urged a drawdown of at least 100,000 acre-feet and said additional storage capacity would be desirable as a safety margin, the volume of which could change from season to season according to the likelihood of very heavy precipitation and runoff that could result from a major storm. The study also said that gases emitted from the volcano could injure both === Page 72 of 88 Note: There's an odd synchronicity here. I work with UFOs, probably called "gods" by the Indians. They refer to "The Great Spirit" which equates with the Rogo/Mishlove "The Phenomenon" (which I prefer to call "The Force." And The Basis for my UFOs and I is for the purpose of bringing peace to the human race! # Indian legend reveals St. Helens' lonely spirit "Loo-Wit" was the sole guardian of the Bridge of the Gods. "PK Man," you could say, is the sole guardian of "the Bridge of the UFO Gods." Owen By JEANIE SENIOR 3/29/80 Correspondent, The Oregonian TROUT LAKE, Wash. -- In Klickitat Indian legend, Mount St. Helens is called Loo-Wit, the guardian of the Bridge of the Gods. Loo-wit tried to keep peace between "the great snow mountains," the brothers Wy'east (Mount Hood) and Klickitat (Mount Adams) when they fought over beautiful Squaw Mountain, today called Sleeping Beauty, in the Trout Lake Valley. In his book "Legends of the Klickitat," published in 1933, Clarence O. Bunnell relates the story of the fall of the Bridge of the Gods as told to him by members of several mid-Columbia Indian tribes. During their battle over beautiful Squaw Mountain, the legend says, the two mountains "stomped upon the ground and shook the earth in their wrath; again they darkened the heavens with their smoke and ashes and, casting aside their beautiful white robes, poured forth great streams of liquid fire that painted their sides in blazing colors of war." The two mountains blew so many white-hot stones at each other that the Bridge of the Gods collapsed under the weight of the rocks. Loo-Wit, an old, toothless woman in the form of a mountain, was posted by the Great Spirit to guard the bridge and to remind the brothers of their folly in fighting over Squaw Mountain, and to show them that beauty in women is never permanent. Loo-Wit tried valiantly to stop the fight. "Failing in her efforts, she stood by her post and did her best to save the bridge from destruction," Bunnell wrote. Because she was caught between the warring mountains, Loo-Wit was "badly burned and battered by the great hot rocks which they threw at each other." When the bridge collapsed, Loo-Wit fell into the Columbia River with it. THE FORCE * The Great Spirit heard her moaning and saved Loo-Wit from the river, telling her she would be rewarded for her bravery and integrity. Loo-Wit asked to be made young and beautiful once more. The Great Spirit changed her physical appearance, but did not make her young in spirit. Loo-Wit took her place among the great snow mountains, but remained solitary because her family and friends had all passed on. So, the legend concludes, she withdrew from the main mountain range and settled herself far to the west, "aloof, unconcerned, . . . the youngest and most beautiful, yet the oldest of all the snow mountains." * The Force (my term) = "The Phenomenon" in Rogo/Mishlove book. -- World "Power" Attack -- 3 === Page 73 of 88 A8 2M THE OREGONIAN, SATURDAY, MARCH 29, 1980 # In America, Europe Arrests, vigils mark TMI date By The Associated Press Fifty-six anti-nuclear protesters were arrested Friday at the New Jersey headquarters of the utility that owns the Three Mile Island nuclear power plant in one of several demonstrations on the first anniversary of the nation's worst commercial nuclear accident. At Middletown, Pa., about 200 people, including reporters, gathered in a yard just a few hundred feet from the damaged Three Mile Island plant. The nuclear foes lit white candles and sang a protest song at 4 a.m., exactly the time when a series of mechanical breakdowns and human errors triggered the accident March 28, 1979, and radioactive gas escaped from the plant. The plant now sits virtually silent on a speck of land in the Susquehanna River, 10 miles from the state Capitol in Harrisburg. It has become a symbol of anti-nuclear activism around the world and was the focal point of protests across America and Europe. Peaceful anti-nuclear observances were conducted at power plants and utilities in Connecticut, Virginia, California and Texas, and more were planned throughout the weekend. About 200 people demonstrated peacefully at the corporate headquarters of General Public Utilities in Parsippany, N.J.; 56 of them were arrested after they entered company property. Some of the protesters jumped a 4-foot snow fence, and others tried to shoulder through police lines. Police carried away some of the demonstrators and loaded them into buses. Those arrested were being charged with criminal trespass. About 40 people demonstrated outside the gates of Northeast Utilities in Berlin, Conn., and two women handing out pamphlets were arrested for interfering with employees entering the facility, authorities said. At Three Mile Island, area residents paraded before a microphone to express fear and anger over the accident. One of several signs and banners read: "Close TMI Or We'll All Die." "Now's the time to talk about that monstrosity just behind me. I hate that plant, I hate that plant," said Terry Roth of the anti-nuclear March 28 Coalition, which organized the two days of commemorative observances. "Shutting down that plant is one of the most important things of my life," she added. A woman who said she survived the atomic bombing of Hiroshima 35 years ago called the crowd "hibakkusha," a revered Japanese word that means survivor of a nuclear catastrophe. "Although my health is now weak, I have come all the way from Hiroshima to here to appeal for a world that is free of nukes," said 59-year-old Chisako Odoriba through an interpreter. Some speakers carried babies, shed tears or spoke in trembling voices. "My life has been a total disaster since the accident. I'm tired of being lied to. I feel like a hostage in my own home," said Barb Nace of Harrisburg. Cailin Patterson, an 11-year-old Harrisburg girl, added, "So-called accidents like TMI affect children the most. We don't want to grow up thinking that someday we may get cancer. We don't know whether to believe grownups anymore." - World "Power" Attack - Note: "The Phenomenon" will utilize any means to neutralize "power" around the world! (Electric, nuclear, coal, oil, etc.) Owen 3 === Page 74 of 88 Note: Bev + I recently spent 3 days in Hermiston. # Ozone leak fells 33 at Boardman 3/29/80 HERMISTON (AP)) -- At least 33 construction workers from the Boardman coal-fired power plant have been treated at a Hermiston hospital for minor exposure to ozone, a doctor said Thursday. Dr. Bruce Carlson, an attending physician at Good Shepard Hospital, said 24 workers were treated Wednesday and another nine on Thursday. Some 400 workers ended a one-day walkout at the plant site early Thursday after complaining of the smell of ozone during the testing of equipment. The 33 workers were treated in the emergency room but none was admitted to the hospital, Carlson said. The symptoms included chest pains, dizziness, nausea, headaches, sore throat and nose irritation, he said. Portland General Electric Co. officials had said there was no danger from the ozone leakage during testing of an electrostatic precipitator. The machine removes fly ash and normally produces ozone while operating. Plant construction manager Ad Starner said it was hard to tell the number of workers absent from the site Thursday because there is normally a 10 percent absentee rate every day. At least one state health inspector was at the site Thursday. Starner said the ozone leaked into the main part of the plant because two dampers were opened during some duct work. He said monitoring equipment would be used during further testing. PGE spokesman Dave Eagon said the ozone was measured at .01 parts per million Wednesday noon, or 10 times less than an amount to become concerned about. The walkout occurred about 10 a.m. He said about 1,100 persons are currently employed at the site. === Page 75 of 88 Oregon Journal 3-29-80 # Suns burn lethargic Blazers By KEN WHEELER Journal Sports Writer Note: This game I PK'd over the radio. PHOENIX, Ariz. -- Luckily for the Trail Blazers, the Suns stayed inside. Had they worked the outside of Veterans Memorial Coliseum here Friday night they likely would have swiped the tires off the bus in which the Blazers planned their escape. That's about all the gambling, quick-handed Suns didn't steal, though, in pasting the Blazers 114-100 to make it a season's 6-0 sweep as the two readied themselves for the playoffs next week. Luckily for the Blazers, this wasn't a game they had to have, not after they clinched the only playoff berth they could reach with their win in San Diego a night earlier. Maybe that's where the makings for this whacking were formulated, too. At least most of the Blazers laid the blame there for this flat showing. An emotional letdown, they explained. Only Coach Jack Ramsay wouldn't buy. There were times during the first half, times during those minutes when the Blazers were being buried by an avalanche of Phoenix fast breaks, that the frustration and dissatisfaction Ramsay felt was as evident as though the words had been tattooed on his forehead. "I don't like to play that kind of basketball," he said later. "That is ridiculous under any kind of circumstances." Ramsay, you could say, had suffered no emotional letdown after Thursday's win. Still ahead for the Blazers is a final game of the regular season Sunday night in Seattle -- and, with it, the determination of who they will meet in the first round of the playoffs next week. Should the Blazers beat Seattle, it's likely they would be matching themselves against these same Suns in the opening three-game series, scheduled for next Wednesday and Friday night with a third game, if necessary, set for Sunday afternoon. Only the Friday game will be played in Portland. Phoenix trails the Sonics by one game in the battle for second place in the division and has only to play San Diego here Sunday to finish its season. If the Suns win that game and the Blazers beat Seattle it would move the Suns ahead of the Sonics in the seedings because they built a 4-2 margin in their head-to-head meetings. They then would play the Blazers. (Continued on page 11)★ 7 === Page 76 of 88 Highest Paid According to Hollywood producers, the highest paid screen star is Steve McQueen, born March 24, 1930. McQueen--whose last film, "Enemy of the People," was so bad it couldn't get a full release in this country--has two additional films scheduled for release this year, "Tom Horn" and "The Hunter." Reportedly he was paid $3 million for each, now wants $5 million before he will even read a script. "The way it goes with McQueen," explains one producer, "is that you send a check for $5 million to his agent, Marvin Josephson. After the check clears, you send the script to McQueen. He has script approval, director approval, cameraman approval, leading lady approval, publicists approval, and a couple of other approvals. If he agrees to star in your production, he keeps the check. If he doesn't, the check is returned to you. "There is such a shortage of bankable film stars that the superstar now rules the roost. Can you imagine Marlon Brando asking for and getting $2.75 million for 11 days' work on "The Formula"? The way inflation is going, McQueen is almost sure to ask for $10 million per picture in another five years." Note: I stay broke... can only control cities and countries with my mind. McQueen gets millions imitating people. Human values. Gwen Steve McQueen in film "The Hunter," to be released this year Paramount Pictures PARADE • MARCH 30, 1980 9 === Page 77 of 88 The Seattle Times Sunday, March 30, 1980 The Times' opinion and comment: A volcano erupts: The view from down here "We are dancing on a volcano." - M. De Salvandy to the Duke of Orleans, 1830 THE word volcano derives from Vulcano, an island north of Sicily that the Romans thought to be the entrance to the netherworld - the domain of Vulcan, god of fire. In his subterranean furnace, Vulcan made thunderbolts for his father, Jupiter, and arms and armor for other gods and heroes. Each year, the Romans celebrated "Volcanalia," a festival with special rites aimed at protecting mere mortals from Vulcan's destructive fire. Today we can laugh at such ancient, pagan rites. Or can we? The eruption of Mount St. Helens has touched a deep chord in most of us. There is something elemental, almost mythical, about the mountain's violent stirrings. It rivets our fascination. We go about our normal business, calm on the surface, making little jokes - but there is something vaguely unsettling underneath. One of our most basic reference points is transforming itself before our eyes. All of our modern achievements in science, technology and engineering are humbled by the awesome spectacle of an active volcano. We can dam or bridge the widest rivers, harness or unleash the atom, even send men to the moon and back. But all our efforts seem to pale next to the prodigious powers of the planet itself. Earthquakes, tidal waves, hurricanes, cyclones and other natural phenomena humble us, too, but volcanic eruptions are especially mind-boggling, perhaps because the biggest of them have been so staggering in scope: - When Oregon's Mount Mazama blew its top centuries ago, almost 10 cubic miles of mountain filled the air, falling as ash as far away as Montana. - When the island of Krakatoa was obliterated in 1883, the explosion was heard 3,000 miles away; ash encircled the world and turned sunsets red for more than a year. - When Mount Pelee exploded on Martinique in 1902, 30,000 people were killed by a glowing cloud of incandescent gas more than a mile thick. - The spectacular steamblast eruption of Hawaii's Kilauea in 1924 tossed eight-ton boulders a mile from the volcano's vent. As a figure of speech, we sometimes use the word volcano to describe wars, revolutions or other political or religious upheavals. Such analogies are not apt. We flatter ourselves and slight nature. There are no human powers or forces that can rival those of nature. As the old saying goes, one touch of nature makes the whole world kin. We stand in awe of this rumbling, smoking, steaming mountain. As we watch, wait and listen, we are all kin. Note the tie-ups to the Indian Loo-Wit, the spirit who guarded the entrance or bridge to "the Gods." !! See xerox attached. Owens Synchronicity Lightning is my sign. (And we just had blue lightning (eerie, they called it) at Mt. St. Helens. Owens Toledo MAYFIELD DAM MOSSYROCK DAM COWLITZ R. Silver Lake Castle Rock TOUTLE R. SO. FORK MT. MARGARET New crater opens MT. ST. HELENS SPIRIT LK COWEEMAN R. Kelso I-5 NUCLEAR POWER PLANT KALAMA R. Kalama ARIEL DAM Woodland LEWIS R. SWIFT CR. DAM YALE DAM YALE LAKE Cougar Amboy ORE. Portland 45 miles NORTH 3/23/80 === Page 78 of 88 Oregonian 3/30/80 World "Power" Attack # Anniversary of Three Mile Island accident sparks protests nationwide THE SUNDAY OREGONIAN, MARCH 30, 1980 3M A15 By The Associated Press About 7,000 people heard anti-nuclear songs and speeches Saturday at a rally in Harrisburg, Pa., to commemorate the anniversary of the Three Mile Island accident. It was the largest of a series of protest rallies around the nation. In Missouri, 26 demonstrators were arrested on charges of trespassing on the grounds of a nuclear generating station. In Oregon, the state Democratic Party voted at a convention in Seaside to include an anti-nuclear plank in its platform. It calls for the shutdown of the Trojan power plant near Rainier, the state's only nuclear generating station. Organizers of the Harrisburg demonstration hoped to draw 10,000 people to the state Capitol, which is just a few miles from the plant, but a cold drizzle cut into attendance. One banner held by a participant read, "Hell No, We Won't Glow." Entertainment was provided by singers Stephen Stills, Pete Seeger and Linda Ronstadt, who said she felt strongly enough about nuclear power to overcome a reluctance to "mix music and politics." Seeger said, "If we don't stop nuclear power the poor may inherit the earth, but they'll inherit such a dump they won't want it." Rock music was also heard on the Capitol lawn at Montpelier, Vt., where about 100 people gathered as a prelude to a demonstration Sunday at the Vermont Yankee atomic power plant in Vernon. In Austin, Texas, about 200 people heard anti-nuclear speeches and music outside the statehouse. A solar-powered sound system carried the music in a rally by about 200 people outside the Tennessee Valley Authority's Sequoyah nuclear power plant near Chattanooga, Tenn. A rally also was held in Baltimore Saturday, and another was staged in Russellville, Ark. Police arrested 26 persons who entered the grounds of a nuclear generating station in Callaway County, Mo., and charged them with trespassing. They were released on their own recognizance and ordered to appear April 18 in county circuit court. Other protesters were arrested Friday in New Jersey, Texas and Connecticut. The New Jersey arrests were at the Parsippany headquarters of General Public Utilities Corp., which owns the Three Mile Island plant. Trespassing charges were filed against 67 of the approximately 200 people participating in the rally. Protests were also held Friday in Nebraska, New York, Michigan, Ohio, Missouri, Maryland, Arizona, Rhode Island, New Hampshire and Tennessee. A few hundred feet from the Three Mile Island nuclear plant in Middletown, Pa., 200 people began a candlelight vigil at 4 a.m. Friday, the same time when a series of mechanical breakdowns and human errors triggered the accident March 28, 1979. It was the worst accident at a commercial nuclear plant in the United States. Overheating and loss of cooling water brought the reactor close to a meltdown and caused some release of radioactive gas. In a televised debate on nuclear energy in Harrisburg, panelist Rep. Edward Markey, D-Mass., said: "The people of America and the people of Harrisburg don't trust the experts any longer. The experts don't have any credibility. Nuclear power is a failure and doesn't have a future." 4 === Page 79 of 88 - World "Power" Attack Oregonian 3/30/80 # Radio broadcast panics islanders PORT ALBERNI, British Columbia (AP) -- A realistic radio documentary about a 1964 tidal wave combined with a power outage to frighten many residents of this Vancouver Island town, officials said. "One man left work to get to his family," after hearing the Friday evening broadcast, said Wayne Moore, an announcer for radio station CJAV. "One man tried to charter a plane." The station was broadcasting a documentary on a tidal wave that hit 16 years ago. The program began with a simulated news report on the approach of a wall of water, and at that instant a failure at a local power substation blacked out the Alberni Valley. Power was restored five minutes later, but by that time a lot of people were jittery. "I know that MacMillan Bloedel (a pulp company) was making plans to evacuate," said Mike Kindratsky, an auxiliary constable of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. Moore said company employees began moving trucks to higher ground. Officials said they didn't know whether anyone actually left town after hearing the tidal wave report. CJAV employees said the 35-minute documentary was promoted in advance, although it appeared some people had not heard about it. "We had a bunch of calls about that ... asking if it was true," said Kindratsky. Moore said the station switchboard "was lit up solid for about 15 minutes." After power was restored, CJAV began the program again from the beginning. However, 10 minutes later it was forced to interrupt the show again to offer reassurance that there was no tidal wave and that the program was a dramatization. === Page 80 of 88 3-30-80 Oregonian # Radio broadcast panics islanders PORT ALBERNI, British Columbia (AP) -- A realistic radio documentary about a 1964 tidal wave combined with a power outage to frighten many residents of this Vancouver Island town, officials said. "One man left work to get to his family," after hearing the Friday evening broadcast, said Wayne Moore, an announcer for radio station CJAV. "One man tried to charter a plane." The station was broadcasting a documentary on a tidal wave that hit 16 years ago. The program began with a simulated news report on the approach of a wall of water, and at that instant a failure at a local power substation blacked out the Alberni Valley. Power was restored five minutes later, but by that time a lot of people were jittery. "I know that MacMillan Bloedel (a pulp company) was making plans to evacuate," said Mike Kindratsky, an auxiliary constable of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. Moore said company employees began moving trucks to higher ground. Officials said they didn't know whether anyone actually left town after hearing the tidal wave report. CJAV employees said the 35-minute documentary was promoted in advance, although it appeared some people had not heard about it. "We had a bunch of calls about that ... asking if it was true," said Kindratsky. Moore said the station switchboard "was lit up solid for about 15 minutes." After power was restored, CJAV began the program again from the beginning. However, 10 minutes later it was forced to interrupt the show again to offer reassurance that there was no tidal wave and that the program was a dramatization. When the broadcast was repeated later, only one person called the station, Moore said. Seattle Times 3-28-80 # Disaster ## Phones out in Ore. test, but radios worked HERMISTON, Ore. -- (AP) -- Not everything went smoothly yesterday in a drill to test emergency-services readiness for any disaster that might hit Umatilla County in Northeastern Oregon. Among the phony disasters that were part of the scenario were a nerve-gas leak at the Umatilla Army Depot, a crack in the Cold Springs Dam, a gas-line break between Hermiston and Umatilla and a school-bus crash near McNary. In Salem, State Police Supt. John Williams said his telephone in the capitol command center didn't work. And he said there was no one in the teletype room at the state police headquarters to receive a message sent from the Hermiston state-police office. Williams and Harvey Latham, administrator of the state Emergency Services Division, said their agencies' teletype machines are outdated and inadequate in any case, and that they need money to buy more modern machines. On the plus side, Williams said, the drill gave his agency a chance to test a new radio-signal-relay network that allowed the Salem headquarters office to talk directly to the Pendleton and Hermiston offices by a two-way radio. === Page 81 of 88 - World "Power" Attack - # Democrats' platform asks Trojan shutdown By SANDRA McDONOUGH 3/30/80 of The Oregonian staff SEASIDE -- The Democratic Party of Oregon began hammering out a typically liberal party platform Saturday, taking stands against nuclear power and capital punishment and in favor of gay rights, gun control and legalizing cultivation of marijuana. About 500 Oregon Democrats gathered at the Seaside Convention Center this weekend for the party's biennial platform convention. Following the pattern of the last decade, the convention was dominated by young, liberal Democrats. An example of the platform convention's liberal overtones was debate over the energy planks for the 1980 platform, particularly its proposal calling for decommissioning of Portland General Electric Co.'s Trojan Nuclear Plant. A similar proposal was adopted for the party's 1978 platform. During debate over the Trojan plant issue, opponents of nuclear power said the volcanic activity on Mount St. Helens illustrates the precariousness of the Trojan plant site near Rainier. "The fault that Trojan exists on is engaged in nuclear activity -- and for the people of Portland there is no evacuation plan," said John Stewart, a Lane County delegate to the convention. Some Democrats opposed the anti-Trojan platform, saying it was "extremist and irresponsible" at a time when the nation faces an energy shortage. "We have no alternative if we shut down Trojan at this time. Are you going to shut off your electricity if we shut down Trojan?" asked Terry Ogle, a Clatsop County delegate. "Yes," yelled scores of convention delegates. === Page 82 of 88 Oregonian March 30, 1980 # Spokane silver traders bemoan crash SPOKANE (AP) -- "It's the worst crash in the history of metals," said an anguished Spokane silver trader after the price of the precious metal plunged to around $10 an ounce. Two months ago, silver, the lifeblood of the Spokane Stock Exchange and of the Coeur d'Alene Mining District of northern Idaho, was selling for a heady $50. The drop sent shock waves around the mining district, and Tom Dillon, president of the Spokane exchange, said, "A lot of people will be hurt." There was no margin trading allowed on the exchange, he said, and brokers discouraged people from getting too extended about trading. As an example of the volatile nature of mine stocks, Dillon cited Hecla Mining Co. In 1979, it was a star performer on the New York Stock Exchange when it rose from $4.50 to $55. Thursday, Hecla closed at $21, down 4 3/4. The one-day drop in price was 21 percent. Analysts say the long-term outlook for silver prices after Thursday's drop is a mystery. The price began to collapse Wednesday when rumors circulated that Nelson Bunker Hunt might sell his vast holdings because Hunt announced that he and four Arab investors wanted to borrow money by issuing bonds backed by more than 200 million ounces of silver. Hunt is widely believed to be responsible for the huge gains in silver prices since it was $6 per ounce 15 months ago. The bond offer was interpreted to mean that even the huge Hunt fortune could not keep the price of silver up, and the panic to sell was on. Earlier this year, brokers estimated an average price of $25 an ounce for this year. At that price, the value of the Coeur d'Alene Mining District's estimated 1980 production of about 15.6 million ounces would be $390 million. If the average price for the year remains at $10, the district's silver production would be worth only $156 million. "It hurts the district, and it hurts the entire state economy," Dillon said. At Pacific Coast Coin Exchange, there was no silver at hand on Thursday, in sharp contrast to earlier scenes when crowds lined up to sell silver at about $30 and $40 an ounce. Oregonian March 30, 1980 # Reverberations in market expected from silver crash By KRISTIN GOFF NEW YORK (AP) -- The upheaval in financial markets this past week may have widespread and lingering effects. The tailspin centered on problems in the silver market and worries about the fortune of the late Texas billionaire H.L. Hunt's heirs, who amassed huge amounts of silver. But with confidence in the economy already sinking in the face of high inflation and low economic output, some analysts think the silver crisis may go a long way to further erode confidence. Caught in a squeeze of high interest rates and slumping silver prices, Nelson Bunker Hunt and associates were unable to meet a call of in excess of $100 million additional margin, according to Bache Group Inc., the parent company of the brokerage house which handled the Hunt family's silver trading. The result was a liquidation "in excess of $100 million" of silver futures contracts held by the Hunts and sales of some of their stock holdings, according to Bache. That sent a scare through financial markets in general. The New York Exchange's Dow Jones industrial average plunged more than 25 points at one stage during panicky trading Thursday before recovering almost all of that loss in the final half hour. Silver prices dropped $5 an ounce Thursday to $10.80, which was the lowest close since last August. Gold and commodities, ranging from grain to pork bellies, also dropped. Things calmed down a bit Friday. But as one broker said, "The reverberations will be felt for a long time." "When you see markets falling so fast, it chills people's thinking about everything," including capital expenditures and business inventories, Albert H. Cox, president of Merrill Lynch Economics, told a reporter. Lawrence Chimerine, chief economist at Chase Econometrics, however, cautioned against making too much of the economic consequences. "I have been somewhat pessimistic (about a recession) for a while. What's happening in the commodities market (reflects) the realization that a recession is coming and a reaction to speculation" in silver. The price of silver jumped from about $6 an ounce 15 months ago to more than $50 in January before falling back to its recent lows. The markets' responses, said Chimerine, "is consistent with a significant recession and some moderation of inflation this year. But when you consider all the factors, I wouldn't reach the conclusion that the world is coming to and end." === Page 83 of 88 # Silver's luster dims after Wall Street fright By CHET CURRIER 3/30/80 Oregonian NEW YORK (AP) -- After the events of the past few days, some Wall Streeters might be just as happy if the word "silver" weren't spoken in their presence for a while. But it will be some time before the last is heard of the silver crisis that rocked the stock and commodity markets, the wealthy Hunt family of Dallas and the Wall Street firm of Bache Group this past week. The biggest jolt came Thursday afternoon amid forced selling of huge amounts of silver the Hunts had accumulated, financing their purchases in part with loans from Bache and other brokerage firms. After soaring from $6 an ounce a year ago to about $50 by January, silver prices suddenly lapsed into a decline, apparently putting the Hunts in a bind. Not only were their profits rapidly disappearing, but the silver they owned was losing value as collateral on their loans. At the middle of this past week, Bache said it issued a "margin call" to the Hunts, requesting more than $100 million worth of additional collateral. When the Hunts didn't respond immediately, Bache began selling silver to cover the debt. That selling accelerated the decline in the silver price, driving it down to $10.80 late Thursday from $15.80 the day before in New York. On Friday it edged back up to $12. The stock market also nosedived briefly to its lowest level in five years. It quickly rebounded in the final minutes of Thursday's session and continued to rally sharply Friday. For the week, however, the Dow Jones average of 30 industrials still posted its seventh straight weekly loss with a net decline of 7.50 at 777.65. The New York Stock Exchange composite index dropped 1.42 to 56.82, and the American Stock Exchange market value index tumbled 23.89 to 228.89. Big Board volume averaged 46.16 million shares a day, against 37.14 million the week before. Though the markets steadied Friday, it was still an anxious day in the financial community. Harold Williams, chairman of the Securities and Exchange Commission, was among the financial leaders and regulators on hand to oversee efforts to untangle Bache's problems resulting from the silver squeeze. Trading in Bache's stock remained under a suspension ordered Thursday afternoon by the SEC. The shares last traded at $8, down $1.25 from their close Wednesday. At the same time, various authorities were beginning what is likely to be a lengthy inquiry into the causes and lessons of the situation. === Page 84 of 88 March 30, 1980 Howard Main Street Pawn Shop Dear Howard: Last Saturday, March 22, while I was there, you said: "Ted, if you are a world famous psychic, why can't you tell me whether silver and gold are going up or going down...and the timing is important." I explained to you that ordinarily I do not do that sort of thing...work with stocks or stock market or gold or silver. That night, at 6 PM, my mind gave me the answer...gold and silver would fall, go down, drop, in the days ahead. Early next Monday morning I phoned you and told you that. By Monday evening gold had dropped $33 an ounce. crashed Wed. & Thursday On Tuesday the bottom dropped out of the silver market, and it went down. I had told you that I am 93% correct, ordinarily. Does that check out? If you had been a rich man acting on my advice...we'd both be rich by now... The watch I bought from you for $150...is utterly worthless. You had it fixed. Okay. Just days later it ceased to function. I sent it to a very real expert on old watches (see xerox of his letter, enclosed) and there is a part missing...no way to get another or make another...so the watch is just junk. Dammit. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 * You explained that you do business in gold and silver. PS...Hunt and I are old enemies...we have a genuine personal feud. What happened to him couldn't happen to a nicer feller. PPS... In other words, my friend, it only took two days for my prediction to be completed accurately!! === Page 85 of 88 Get diff. forms of Power* merge it, and store the merged, for future use. * Elec., nuke, etc. March 30, 1980 Above is the definitive formula and massive answer to energy-power for the United States. ---------- Electric power is generated, then stored. Nuclear power is generated, then stored. Solar power is generated, then stored. Etc. Next, the various forms of stored-up power are blended into a whole; you might say a "summed-up power," and then the "summed-up" power is stored, for present and future use. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 86 of 88 By JOHN SNELL and JOHN PAINTER JR. 3/31/80 of The Oregonian staff Blocks of ice 5 feet across were thrown from the peak of Mount St. Helens on Sunday afternoon, and ash from the smoldering volcano began falling in parts of northwest Oregon, a U.S. Geological Survey scientist reported. The ice-carrying eruptions began at 1:08 p.m., said Don Mullineaux, a U.S. Geological Survey geologist who specializes in volcano hazards. A second ice-carrying eruption occurred at about 2:30 p.m. and was followed 15 minutes later by a "sharp" earthquake, which apparently helped trigger an avalanche on the north side of the volcano at the 6,000-foot level, officials said. Mullineaux said the ice blocks ranged between 3 and 5 feet in length and were "the biggest chunk of anything that has come out of the volcano thus far." Scientists said they believe that the two craters that formed on the peak of the 9,677-foot mountain would soon merge into one, giant crater. The first crater formed early during the volcanic eruptions. The second crater was discovered Saturday night. The mountain erupted earlier Sunday morning for nearly 20 minutes, and an eerie blue lightning was seen arcing between the two craters on the summit. Forest Service information specialist Sylvia Brucchi said geologists believe Coverage of the eruption of Mount St. Helens has been aided by reporters Steven K. Wagner, Stan Federman, Beth Fagan, Leverett Richards, Steve Erickson and Don Bundy. More pictures, stories about the mountain on Pages B1, 3. the lightning was caused by static electricity discharges, much like those caused when shoes shuffle across a carpet. The early-morning eruption threw a cloud of smoke and ash as high as 16,000 feet above sea level -- more than a mile above the peak. Geologists said it was the highest plume measured thus far. During the eruption, a black cloud of ash with a frosting of white steam rose, drifting south and a little east on the wings of a northwest wind. For 20 minutes, the restless mountain spewed tons of grayish ash that boiled and tumbled east. At 7:51, the ash cloud was lit by the brilliant flash of lighting. At 7:57 a.m., the performance ended as abruptly as it began, leaving a drifting cloud of black ash at least 10 miles long. Note: my "sign:" ANGRY MOUNTAIN -- Mount St. Helens belches ash and steam early 3/31/80 Oregonian Sunday in a continuation of its daily spectacle. Volcano threw gritty pumice as far south as Wemme in eastern Clackamas County near Mount Hood. Observers noticed lightning flashing between two craters on peak. Staff photo by RANDY WOOD 3 3/4 === Page 87 of 88 - WORLD "POWER" ATTACK - NUCLEAR POWER PLANT SHUT DOWN # Arrests made in nuclear plant protest CHRISTOPHER GRAFF 3/31/80 VERNON, Vt. (AP) -- Dozens of anti-nuclear demonstrators in a crowd that had numbered 1,000 were arrested Sunday night for blocking the main gate of the Vermont Yankee nuclear power plant. Police began making arrests around 7 p.m., when plant workers who were going off duty sought to drive their cars out the gate but found the way blocked. About 50 protesters had been arrested by 9 p.m. The demonstration, timed to coincide with the anniversary of last year's accident at the Three Mile Island nuclear plant in Pennsylvania, followed a rally in nearby Brattleboro, Vt. The demonstrators marched the five miles to the plant carrying American flags and banners proclaiming "No Nukes" and "Yankee Go Home." Soon after the more than 1,000 demonstrators had arranged themselves outside the 540-megawatt plant Sunday afternoon, plant security chief Bill Penniman told them to leave. "You are trespassing and you are not welcome on these premises," he said. "Please leave immediately." Then police waited three hours for darkness and falling temperatures to thin the crowd to several hundred before making arrests. Under a glare of lights from the huge plant, troopers walked into the crowd and began choosing individuals for arrest. None resisted, although some had to be carried to police vans. The vans carried them to state police barracks where officials said they would be cited for trespassing and then released. At about 8:30 p.m. some 50 state troopers marched through the crowd to the main gate, clearing a path for the departing plant workers' cars. In an earlier protest, about 7,000 persons gathered for anti-nuclear songs and speeches in Harrisburg, Pa., on Saturday to commemorate the TMI anniversary. In addition, 13 persons -- eight of whom refused to give their names -- remained in jail in New Jersey on Sunday following their arrest for trespassing on the corporate headquarters of General Public Utilities Corp., the owner of the stricken Three Mile Island reactor. Vermont authorities had prepared for similar civil disobedience. Unlike last September, when Vermont's correctional and court systems were clogged by protesters withholding their identities, police said they would photograph and fingerprint arrested demonstrators but would not ask for their names. "The state is willing to do what it can to prevent a crippling of the courts and justice system," said R. Paul Wicks, who represented Vermont Gov. Richard Snelling at the scene. Inside the plant, workers began shutting down the reactor to allow technicians to repair a leaky steam valve and make other minor adjustments. === Page 88 of 88 Sonics hand humbling defeat to Blazers By STEVE KELLEY 3/31/80 of The Oregonian staff SEATTLE -- Maybe the Portland Trail Blazers were playing possum Sunday, or maybe Seattle is that much better than the Blazers. That will be decided in this week's playoff miniseries. But the Blazers were emotionally flat for the second game in a row and suffered another humbling defeat, 135-104 to the Seattle Sonics. The Blazers and Sonics will meet in the opening of the three-game series Wednesday at the Kingdome. Seattle will enter the playoffs with five straight wins over Portland. The Sonics, 56-26, got the Blazers down early and stomped all over them. It was 44-26 after 18 minutes and only got worse. When Ron Brewer hit a jump shot with 5:40 to go in the first half, it was the first points scored by a Trail Blazer guard. The Sonic guards already had scored 25 points. The Blazers, who lost 114-100 Friday at Phoenix after clinching a playoff spot Thursday with a win over San Diego, closed the season at 38-44 with two spiritless performances. The question that must be answered is whether they can turn back on the emotion that helped them overtake San Diego in the stretch run. "The way we played tonight, it was like we just wanted to get the season over with," forward Calvin Natt said. "They (Sonics) let us know what they can do tonight, but the guys on our team won't play like that Wednesday." "I'm physically real tired from that stretch drive we made to get into the playoffs," center Tom Owens said. "He (Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay) told us after the game that we have no chance to do anything if we play like this in the playoffs. "We have to get mentally adjusted to playing the way we were playing. We have to get it back together." Even though they lost five of six to the Sonics this season, most of the Blazers think they have a better chance in the playoff against Seattle than they would have had against Phoenix. If the Blazers had beaten Seattle on Sunday, they would have started the playoffs against the Suns. "I think the forwards have an easier time against Seattle, but the guards might have had a harder time with Seattle," Natt said. "I've asked a lot of the guys about that." The Blazers had a hard time Sunday with the forwards, guards, centers and reserves. All 10 Sonics scored in double figures. "This game meant a lot to us and not very much to them," Sonic forward John Johnson said. "We wanted to get them down early so there wouldn't be any mistakes. Once we got them down we demoralized them. "But this game is irrelevant now," JJ continued. "This game was really unfair. We got their key people in foul trouble, and by the second quarter it was over with. I wanted to put them away early because I know this isn't the end of them seeing us." Just as the Trail Blazers prefer to play Seattle in the miniseries, Seattle is pleased to be playing Portland. The alternative for the Sonics, if they had lost Sunday, would have been Kansas City, 47-35. "I'd rather play Portland because it's closer, Kansas City's had a better year, and they (Kings) are playing better now." JJ simply smiled when he was told that Natt preferred to play the Sonic forwards. "I could understand why," he said. "It's because our forwards don't get the acclaim that our guards get. But our total frontline is a good as any frontline in basketball. You win championships with the frontline. "Guards, of course, are important, but you look at the teams with only good guards and most of them are on vacation now unless they have a good front line." "When Lonnie Shelton comes back (out with an injured knee), he'll be another positive factor for us." The game was meaningless for Portland as far a playoff positions were concerned, but Ramsay kept the locker room doors closed longer than usual after the game and lectured the team on the importance of intensity. "We need a complete turnaround by Wednesday," Ramsay said. "We had a long run to make the playoffs. We were emotionally satisfied with that. We had no spirit in these games." Do the Blazers know what they can do? "No," said forward Bob Gross. "We have too many new faces who aren't familiar with what we can do. We're just not well organized now. They (new faces) are not familiar with what we can do and we're trying to incorporate them into our offense. It limits us in what we can do." The game may have been meaningless but the margin of victory was noticeably upsetting to the Blazers. "It wasn't even a game," said a Blazer who asked not to be named. "It's better not to say anything about this one." BLAZER NOTES -- There were many examples of the Portland futility hidden in the statistics. Seattle scored nine of its 14 first-quarter field goals on layups. . . . Portland had 13 turnovers in the first quarter, 20 by halftime. . . . All 10 Sonics who played scored in double figures. . . . Shelton had an arthroscopic examination Tuesday on his injured right knee but the Sonics say he'll be ready by Wednesday's playoff opener. Shelton said Sunday that he hoped to practice on Monday. . . . The series will continue at 8:30 p.m. Friday in Portland, then come back to Seattle, if necessary, on Sunday. . . . Blazer backup center Jim Brewer missed the game because of an injured right winner of the mini-se west Division winner best-of-seven series. Billy Ray Bates score points in the fourth qu 12 Blazer points in a ro ers finished 12-29 on finished 22 games behi sion leader Los Angele the second-place Sonics PORTLAND ( | | MP | FG | FT | |---|---|---|---| | Natt | 23 | 5-8 | 2-2 | | Washington | 38 | 8-17 | 2-2 | | Owens | 28 | 6-11 | 2-5 | | R.Brewer | 30 | 4-15 | 2-2 | | Twardzik | 18 | 1-3 | 2-2 | | Paxson | 11 | 1-4 | 0-0 | | Bates | 21 | 6-16 | 2-4 | | Jeelani | 29 | 4-15 | 2-4 | | Dunn | 16 | 1-9 | 0-0 | | Gross | 30 | 7-9 | 2-3 | | Totals | 240 | 43-107 | 16-24 | SEATTLE (1 | | MP | FG | FT | |---|---|---|---| | Bailey | 25 | 6-11 | 0-0 | | J. Johnson | 26 | 7-11 | 1-2 | | Sikma | 21 | 5-7 | 0-0 | | D. Johnson | 30 | 5-12 | 2-2 | | Williams | 23 | 10-19 | 3-5 | | Silas | 23 | 5-13 | 4-4 | | Brown | 25 | 6-7 | 2-2 | | LaGarde | 27 | 3-8 | 4-7 | | Walker | 22 | 4-9 | 3-3 | | V. Johnson | 18 | 4-6 | 4-4 | | Totals | 240 | 55-103 | 24-31 | Portland Seattle Team rebounds -- Portland 17, 4, LaGarde. Blocks shots -- Natt 2, Owe *Three-point attempts -- Bal Williams 0-1. Technical fouls -- none. Turnover-points -- Portland 11-7. Officials -- Rush, Bavetta. Attendance -- 24,520. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8004 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/109b6b4278a0c173bed5c61251fbf36d.pdf 07fd6bf41f8bc46572765c77cc47bd47 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3c05e4ef6cca213703e10beffac48388.txt 0fb02cd52b9c9119b6c618fddb6d4e90 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 29 AUSTRALIA DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE AND THE ENVIRONMENT BUREAU OF METEOROLOGY # MONTHLY WEATHER REVIEW NEW SOUTH WALES APRIL 1980 === Page 2 of 29 EXPLANATION OF USE OF DECILE RANGE NUMBERS Decile range numbers are used in this publication as indicators of rainfall in preference to monthly averages. Rainfall, unlike many other meteorological elements such as temperature and pressure, is non-continuous in time and space. As a result the statistical description of rainfall occurrence is quite complex. The best known and most commonly used rainfall statistic is the arithmetic mean (often called the 'average' or 'normal'). Monthly means are computed by adding the rainfalls in a given month over a long period and dividing the total by the number of years of record. Another statistic is the 'median' or '50 per cent' value, which is the value that is exceeded by half the occurrences and not exceeded by the other half. With many meteorological quantities the mean and median values are equal or very close and the use of 'average' for either value causes no confusion. Although this is often the case with annual rainfall, for shorter periods (3 months or less) the mean can differ significantly from the median. As an example let us look at January rainfalls for Sydney, Melbourne and Alice Springs, and Halls Creek July rainfall: MONTHLY RAINFALLS - MILLIMETRES | Place | Month | Mean | Median | |---|---|---|---| | Sydney | January | 95 | 71 | | Melbourne | January | 48 | 36 | | Alice Springs | January | 39 | 15 | | Halls Creek | July | 6 | Nil | It will be seen that in these cases the mean value is not the same as the median value. At Alice Springs the January mean of 39mm is equalled or exceeded in only about 35 per cent of years, and at Halls Creek the July mean of 6mm is equalled or exceeded in about 20 per cent of years. In fact at Halls Creek July rainfall is nil in almost 70 per cent of years although the mean is 6mm. For this reason we prefer to describe monthly, and longer periods up to annual, rainfalls by the median or 50 per cent value rather than the mean. To obtain some idea of the 'spread' or variability of monthly rainfall, the amount which is not exceeded in the driest 10 per cent of years (the first decile) and that exceeded in the wettest 10 per cent of years (the ninth decile) are often quoted. We can imagine these decile values, which are the values dividing each 10 per cent of occurrences from the driest to the wettest years, as giving some indication of rainfall variability. In the Monthly Rainfall Review we use decile ranges. The first decile range (decile range 1) is the range of the driest 10 per cent of rainfalls, the second decile range is the next driest 10 per cent and so on. We consider the middle 40 per cent (decile ranges 4-7) as being 'average' although in some cases the arithmetic mean may lie outside this range. We use the following terminology: | Extent of range | Formal title | Descriptive name | |---|---|---| | Lowest 10 per cent of monthly rainfalls | Decile range 1 | Very much below 'average' | | Next lowest 10 per cent | Decile range 2 | Much below 'average' | | Next lowest 10 per cent | Decile range 3 | Below 'average' | | Middle 40 per cent of monthly rainfalls | Decile ranges 4-7 | 'Average' | | Next higher 10 per cent | Decile range 8 | Above 'average' | | Next higher 10 per cent | Decile range 9 | Much above 'average' | | Highest 10 per cent of monthly rainfalls | Decile range 10 | Very much above 'average' | === Page 3 of 29 METEOROLOGICAL SUMMARY WEATHER REVIEW NEW SOUTH WALES APRIL, 1980 CONTENTS | | | PAGE | |---|---|---| | 1. | Introduction | 1 | | 2. | Synoptic Circulation | 1 & 2 | | 3. | Rainfall | 2 | | 4. | Temperature | 2 & 3 | | 5. | Phenomena | 3 & 4 | | 6. | Bushfires and Floods | 4 | | 7. | Normal Meteorological Conditions for May | 4 & 5 | | 8. | Table 1 -- Rainfall District Averages for April, 1980 | 6 | | 9. | Table 2 -- Daily Rainfall at Selected Stations for April, 1980 | 7 & 8 | | 10. | Table 3 -- Irrigation and Hydroelectric Stores water April, 1980 | 9 | | 11. | Table 4 -- Temperatures at Selected Stations for April, 1980. | 10 | | 12. | Table 5 -- Summary of Sydney Observations for April, 1980 | 11 | | 13. | Table 6 -- Summary of Canberra Observations for April, 1980 | 12 | | 14. | Table 7 -- Evaporation and Sunshine at Selected Stations for April, 1980 | 13 | | 15. | Maps for April, 1980 | | | | | Map 1 -- Rainfall -- Isohyets | | | | | Map 2 -- Rainfall -- Distribution of Decile Ranges of Rainfall | | | | | Map 3 -- Maximum Temperatures -- Departures from Normal | | | | | Map 4 -- Minimum Temperatures -- Departures from Normal | | | | 16. | Daily Weather Maps -- 1st to 30th April, 1980. | | === Page 4 of 29 WEATHER REVIEW NEW SOUTH WALES APRIL, 1980 INTRODUCTION Rainfall varied from very much above average in the far west (where district averages were the highest for April since the record rains of 1974) to much to very much below average over the eastern half of the state. Averages for the Hunter, Central Tablelands (South), Metropolitan (west) and South Coast Districts were the lowest ever for April (district records have been kept since 1913) whilst in Central Tablelands (North) it was the least April rainfall since 1923, in the Northwestern Slopes and Northern Tablelands (West) the least since 1942 and in the Northern Rivers and Illawarra Districts the least since 1957. The abundant rains recorded towards the end of the month in the southwest of the state were sufficient to break the five months drought in that area. Generally above average temperatures. SYNOPTIC CIRCULATION In the first five days of the month weak high pressure cells with intervening shallow southern troughs moved over the state and, except for a few light coastal showers, settled weather prevailed. For the next two and a half weeks an intense slow moving high, centred at latitudes 35 to 40 degrees, dominated the charts as it drifted east from the central Bight (6th) to be located southeast of New Zealand by 22nd. Winds were south to easterly in first five days and north to northeasterly 10th to 22nd. There were a few coastal showers most days and local storms in northeastern and central eastern areas on 6th, caused by a "cold pool" in upper atmosphere, otherwise mainly dry weather persisted 6th to 15th. During 16th to 22nd convergence of upper level moisture followed by a large cloud mass from the west brought widespread rain and storms with variable rainfalls in most regions west of the ranges and widely scattered light showers in coastal areas. === Page 5 of 29 N.S.W. During 23rd/24th a southern trough associated with low pressure well south of the continent crossed the state resulting in a spell of south to westerly winds and almost general rain with moderate to heavy falls in southern and central inland districts. For the rest of the month the main feature for the region was the leading ridge of an almost stationary high centred in the Bight. An upper level trough and associated cloud mass moved eastward 25th/26th and generated light to locally moderate showers along the coast then during 26th/27th a small low in the Tasman Sea and the passage of a cold front along the coast strengthened winds in coastal areas. Apart from the coastal rainfalls 26th/27th and one or two very light seaboard showers on the other days, settled weather with south to easterly winds persisted in this week. RAINFALL Highest rainfall totals at Telegraphic Reporting Stations were 129 millimetres at Pooncarie (Lower Darling District), 96 millimetres at Cape Byron (Northern Rivers) and 95 millimetres at Menindee (Lower Darling). Over the rest of the Western District, in the Riverina and over much of the Southwestern Slopes and southern Central Western Plains, in coastal districts north of Newcastle and around Robertson - Berry in the Illawarra District totals were mostly in the 25 to 50 millimetres range. Elsewhere rainfall was generally less than 10 millimetres with scattered areas along the highlands and in the Hunter and South Coast Districts where totals were less than 0.6 millimetres. Details of rainfall are shown in Tables 1 and 2 and on Maps 1 and 2. TEMPERATURES Below average day temperatures were recorded in southwestern districts during first week and in most inland areas during last week of month. Otherwise they were mostly above average, generally by 5 to 10 degrees in northeastern districts in first week and in southern and central inland areas during days 10th to 18th, very high maxima, more than 10 degrees above average were recorded in Metropolitan District on 3rd. -2- === Page 6 of 29 N.S.W. Minima were variable throughout with recordings generally above average mid-month and below average early and late in month. As shown in Table 4 and on Maps 3 and 4 average maximum temperatures were close to average along most of the coast and in a strip of country lying south from Bourke through central western plains into Riverina and above average elsewhere with greatest departures from average 3 degrees above in the Northern and Southern Tablelands Districts, and, average minima were well above in the far west and central western regions and within one degree of average elsewhere. Reported extremes were 37°C. at Tibooburra on 5th and minus 7°C. at Perisher Valley on 28th. PHENOMENA Thunderstorms. Scattered thunderstorm activity was reported in parts of coast and tablelands 6th, 16th, 17th, 19th and 30th, in Riverina and Southwestern Slopes Districts 16th and 17th, in Upper Western District 16th and in Central Western Plains District on 17th. Hail was reported in Metropolitan, Illawarra and Southern Tablelands Districts during afternoon and evening hours of 30th -- in the Warragamba to Bargo area heavy hail associated with heavy rain caused property and stock losses and minor flooding. Fog. Early morning fogs were reported at a few places in coastal and/or highland areas most days. Frost level temperatures were reported in parts of the southern highlands all days except 4th, 16th to 20th, 22nd and 23rd, in parts of central highlands during days 7th to 10th and 25th to 30th and at one or two centres in the coastal plains 8th, 29th and 30th. Dust areas were reported in the northwest on 11th, parts of southwest and central west 16th and 23rd and at places on southern and central tablelands on 23rd. Snow ) ) No occurrences were reported. Tornadic squalls ) -3- === Page 7 of 29 N.S.W. **Gales and Strong Winds.** Gale force winds occurred over New South Wales ocean waters during 9th and 20th to 22nd and there were periods of strong winds in coastal waters 14th to 16th, 23rd and 26th/27th. BUSHFIRES AND FLOODS **Bushfires.** With persistent dry northerly winds mid-month an extreme fire danger rating occurred in the Upper Western, Lower Western and Riverina Districts, as a result the State Minister for Services issued a total ban on the lighting of fires for these districts from 9 p.m. 15th to 9 p.m. 16th. **Flooding.** Nil occurrences. NORMAL CONDITIONS IN N.S.W.FOR MAY With high pressure systems tending to pursue paths over more northern parts of the State, normally the influence of southern depression systems and their predominantly westerly air flow extends gradually northwards over N.S.W. during May. In general, both these controls lead to somewhat lower rainfalls, due to the dryness of the air masses involved. However, frontal systems associated with southern depressions and/or topographical effects, result in slightly higher rainfalls in southern inland districts and on southern parts of the Western Slopes and Tablelands. While average coastal rainfalls in May vary from 75 millimetres in the south to 175 millimetres in the north, a rapid tapering off to 50 millimetres occurs on the eastern slopes and escarpments of the main Divide. Falls average from 50 to 125 millimetres on the South West Slopes and western sides of the Southern Alps, but fall off rapidly from 50 millimetres to 25 millimetres elsewhere from the top of the ranges to the Central Plains. In the far west average rainfall is usually below 25 mm and in many cases less than 12 millimetres. Cyclonic storms are uncommon in May, even in coastal districts. However these occasionally give heavy rains between the coast and Ranges, and on very rare occasions, in inland districts. Monthly totals from 200 millimetres to 300 millimetres on coastal sections are usual on -4- === Page 8 of 29 N.S.W. such occasions, and at times are as high as 375 millimetres, but falls in excess of 500 millimetres per month are rare. While flooding of all coastal rivers has occurred in May, apart from the Murray and Murrumbidgee systems inland rivers are very seldom affected directly. However water from heavy rains earlier in the year usually takes many months in its course to the sea down the Darling River system, so that flooding can occur from this cause. During May, although inland and coastal districts experience average day temperatures varying between $19^{\circ}$C. in the south and $21^{\circ}$C. in the north, the Tablelands report readings below $15^{\circ}$C. and as low as $7^{\circ}$C. in the south. On the tablelands night temperatures are usually below $1^{\circ}$ in the south and seldom above $5^{\circ}$C. in the remainder. In consequence in these regions frosts are common and fairly extensive particularly in the more elevated regions. Over the rest of the State minima usually vary from about $7^{\circ}$C. in the west to $10^{\circ}$ to $15^{\circ}$C. on the coast. Serious bushfires occur during May only when dry conditions have been experienced in preceding months. === Page 9 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 1. RAINFALL - DISTRICT AVERAGES | NO. | DISTRICT | MONTH APRIL 1980 MM | NORMAL APRIL MM | DEPARTURE FROM NORMAL % | |---|---|---|---|---| | 46 | Western (Far North West) | 54 | 14 | +285 | | 47 | Western (Lower Darling) | 85 | 16 | +431 | | 48 | Western Upper Darling | 17 | 22 | - 23 | | 49 | Western (S.W. Plains) | 46 | 23 | +100 | | 50 | C.W. Plains (Southern) | 30 | 35 | - 15 | | 51 | C.W. Plains (Northern) | 11 | 33 | - 67 | | 52 | N.W. Plains (West) | 6 | 32 | - 82 | | 53 | N.W. Plains (East) | 4 | 33 | - 88 | | 54 | N.W. Slopes (North) | 2 | 37 | - 95 | | 55 | N.W. Slopes (South) | 2 | 40 | - 95 | | 56 | N. Tablelands (Western) | 3 | 40 | - 93 | | 57 | N. Tablelands (Eastern) | 23 | 70 | - 68 | | 58 | North Coast (Upper) | 39 | 136 | - 72 | | 59 | North Coast (Lower) | 35 | 149 | - 77 | | 60 | Manning | 51 | 142 | - 65 | | 61 | Hunter | 4 | 83 | - 96 | | 62 | C. Tablelands (North) | 1 | 45 | - 98 | | 63 | C. Tablelands (South) | 8 | 72 | - 89 | | 64 | C.W. Slopes (North) | 7 | 45 | - 85 | | 65 | C.W. Slopes (South) | 16 | 44 | - 64 | | 66 | Metropolitan (East) | 15 | 114 | - 87 | | 67 | Metropolitan (West) | 2 | 74 | - 98 | | 68 | Illawarra | 15 | 104 | - 86 | | 69 | South Coast | 6 | 87 | - 94 | | 70 | S. Tablelands (Goulburn-Monaro) | 6 | 51 | - 89 | | 71 | S. Tablelands (Snowy Mountains) | 10 | 64 | - 85 | | 72 | S.W. Slopes (South) | 39 | 60 | - 35 | | 73 | S.W. Slopes (North) | 21 | 47 | - 56 | | 74 | Riverina (East) | 40 | 36 | + 11 | | 75 | Riverina (West) | 39 | 28 | + 39 | -6- === Page 10 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 2. DAILY RAINFALL - SELECTED STATIONS - FOR APRIL, 1980 (FROM TELEGRAPHIC REPORTS) (AMOUNTS OVER 1.0 MILLIMETRES ROUNDED TO NEAREST MM) | DATE | TIBOOBURRA | BROKEN HILL | BOURKE | BALRANALD | CONDOBOLIN | NYNGAN | WALGETT | MOREE | BARRABA | TAMWORTH | ARMIDALE | TABULAM (MUIRNE) | LISMORE | COFFS HARBOUR | TAREE | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 1 | | | 3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 5 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 7 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | 8 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 9 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.8 | 3 | | 12 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 13 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.2 | | | | 14 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.2 | 4 | | | 15 | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | 7 | 9 | 4 | | | 16 | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | 0.4 | | 17 | | | 17 | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | 0.2 | 0.6 | 4 | | | 18 | | 0.8 | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | 19 | 2 | 15 | | 8 | 1 | | | | | | 0.2 | 0.2 | 3 | 5 | | | 20 | 12 | 3 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 3 | 4 | | | | | 5 | 11 | 2 | | | 21 | 9 | | 3 | | | 3 | | | 0.4 | | 0.4 | | 2 | | 4 | | 22 | | 2 | | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | 1 | | 23 | 37 | 42 | | 24 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 24 | 3 | 5 | 10 | 16 | 13 | 8 | 6 | 4 | 2 | 2 | | | | | 0.6 | | 25 | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | 26 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 12 | | 27 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 28 | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.8 | | 2 | 2 | | 29 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 30 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 31 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | === Page 11 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 2. DAILY RAINFALL - SELECTED STATIONS - FOR APRIL. 1980 (FROM TELEGRAPHIC REPORTS). (AMOUNTS OVER 1.0 MILLIMETRES ROUNDED TO NEAREST MM) | DATE | NEWCASTLE (MARYVILLE) | MUDGEE | BATHURST | COONABARABRAN | DUBBO | SYDNEY | LIVERPOOL | WOLLONGONG | BEGA | CANBERRA CITY | PERISHER VALLEY | WAGGA | COOTAMUNDRA | NARRANDERA | HAY | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 5 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 7 | 2 | | | | | 1 | | 13 | | | | | | | | | 8 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 9 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 12 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 13 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 14 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 15 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 16 | | | | | | 0.4 | | 2 | | | | | | | 3 | | 17 | | | | | | | | | 2 | 0.2 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 9 | 1 | | 18 | | | | | | | | | | 5 | 4 | | | | | | 19 | | | | | | | | | | | 0.4 | | | 4 | 3 | | 20 | | | | | 0.4 | | 0.2 | | | | 2 | 2 | 2 | 17 | 1 | | 21 | 6 | | | | 0.4 | 5 | | | | | | 1 | | | 1 | | 22 | 3 | | | | | 0.2 | | | | | | | | | | | 23 | 0.4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 8 | | 24 | | 4 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 0.4 | 2 | 0.2 | | 0.8 | 4 | 27 | 19 | 30 | 23 | | 25 | | | | | | | | 0.2 | | | | | | | | | 26 | 6 | | | | | 4 | 1 | 2 | | | | | | | | | 27 | 0.2 | | | | | 0.2 | | | 0.6 | | | | | | | | 28 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 29 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 30 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 31 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | -8- === Page 12 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 3. IRRIGATION AND HYDROELECTRIC STORED WATER These figures were supplied by the Authorities controlling the various dams and show the volume of water held in active storage at the end of the month expressed as a percentage of design capacity of these dams. | DAM | STREAM | % AT END OF APRIL, 1980 | |---|---|---| | BLOWERING | TUMUT | 23 | | BURRENDONG | MACQUARIE | (a) 54 | | | | (b) -- | | BURRINJUCK | MURRUMBIDGEE | 32 | | CARCOAR | BELUBULA | 50 | | GLENBAWN | HUNTER | (a) 48 | | | | (b) -- | | HUME | MURRAY | 19 | | KEEPIT | NAMOI | 38 | | LOSTOCK | PATERSON | 64 | | MENINDEE | DARLING | 64 | | PINDARI | SEVERN | 45 | | SNOWY MOUNTAINS SYSTEM | | 41 | | WYANGALA | LACHLAN | 30 | (a) Percentage of design capacity for conservation purposes (b) Percentage of design capacity for flood mitigation purposes. -9- === Page 13 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 4. TEMPERATURES AT SELECTED STATIONS (from daily telegraphic reports) APRIL, 1980. | STATION | MAXIMUM (°C) EXTREME | MAXIMUM (°C) MEAN | MAXIMUM (°C) DEPART | MINIMUM (°C) EXTREME | MINIMUM (°C) MEAN | MINIMUM (°C) DEPART | MEAN (°C) MEAN | MEAN (°C) DEPART | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | ARMIDALE | 27 | 23.4 | + 2.9 | 3 | 7.1 | - 0.4 | 15.3 | + 1.3 | | BALRANALD | 34 | 25.2 | + 1.5 | 5 | 11.8 | + 2.4 | 18.5 | + 1.9 | | BATHURST | 27 | 23.8 | + 2.2 | - 1 | 5.5 | - 0.8 | 14.7 | + 0.7 | | BOMBALA | 27 | 20.5 | + 2.3 | - 1 | 4.9 | - 0.3 | 12.7 | + 1.0 | | BOURKE | 34 | 28.0 | + 0.5 | 7 | 13.7 | + 0.9 | 20.9 | + 0.7 | | BROKEN HILL | 33 | 25.8 | + 2.0 | 5 | 13.4 | + 2.0 | 19.6 | + 2.0 | | CANBERRA CITY | 28 | 22.7 | + 3.1 | - 2 | 6.6 | + 0.2 | 14.7 | + 1.7 | | CONDOBOLIN | 30 | 25.1 | + 0.2 | 5 | 12.4 | + 1.8 | 18.8 | + 1.0 | | DENILIQUIN | 32 | 23.8 | + 1.4 | 2 | 10.3 | + 0.3 | 17.1 | + 0.9 | | DUBBO | 32 | 26.1 | + 1.2 | 6 | 12.2 | + 1.8 | 19.1 | + 1.4 | | HAY | 31 | 24.4 | + 0.3 | 4 | 12.0 | + 2.4 | 18.2 | + 1.3 | | INVERELL | 30 | 26.7 | + 2.2 | 3 | 7.0 | - 0.6 | 16.8 | + 0.7 | | JERRYS PLAINS | 35 | 27.1 | + 1.7 | 4 | 10.2 | - 0.4 | 18.6 | + 0.5 | | LISMORE | 35 | 26.0 | + 0.3 | 10 | 15.0 | + 0.9 | 20.5 | + 0.6 | | MORUYA HEADS | 26 | 21.5 | - 0.2 | 6 | 12.1 | - 0.1 | 16.8 | - 0.2 | | NEWCASTLE (MARYVILLE) | 33 | 24.2 | + 0.1 | 9 | 15.3 | + 0.7 | 19.7 | + 0.3 | | SYDNEY | 33 | 23.8 | + 1.7 | 10 | 15.1 | + 0.6 | 19.5 | + 1.2 | | TAMWORTH | 32 | 26.8 | + 2.0 | 7 | 11.3 | + 1.0 | 19.0 | + 1.4 | | WAGGA | 30 | 24.0 | + 0.8 | 2 | 8.8 | - 0.4 | 16.4 | + 0.2 | | WALGETT | 35 | 28.7 | + 2.1 | 8 | 13.5 | + 0.8 | 21.1 | + 1.4 | | WILCANNIA | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | ---------- | | YAMBA | 33 | 24.5 | + 0.2 | 13 | 16.6 | + 0.2 | 20.5 | + 0.1 | -10- === Page 14 of 29 TABLE NO. 5 N.S.W. SUMMARY OF SYDNEY OBSERVATIONS FOR APRIL, 1980. | ITEM | | MONTH OF APRIL, '80 | NORMAL OR EXTREME | |---|---|---|---| | PRESSURE (reduced to M.S.L.) | | | | | Mean (9 a.m. and 3 p.m.) | (mb) | 1020.5 | 1018.3 | | TEMPERATURE | | | | | Mean 9 a.m. | (°C) | 18.8 | 17.7 | | Mean 3 p.m. | (°C) | 22.6 | 20.7 | | Mean daily maximum | (°C) | 23.8 | 22.1 | | Mean daily minimum | (°C) | 15.1 | 14.5 | | Mean for month | (°C) | 19.5 | 18.3 | | Highest during month | (°C) | 33.5* | 33.0 | | Lowest during month | (°C) | 9.8 | 7.0 | | Days 40°C or higher | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | Days 30°C or higher | (No.) | 1 | 0 | | Days 2°C or lower | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | Days 0°C or lower | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | RELATIVE HUMIDITY | | | | | Mean at 9 a.m. | (%) | 69 | 74 | | Mean at 3 p.m. | (%) | 56 | 65 | | WIND | | | | | Mean speed | (km/hr) | 10.8 | 11.0 | | Strongest gust | (km/hr) | W/83 | WSW/126 | | Days with mean wind | | | | | 63 km/hr or more (gale) | (No.) | 0 | -- | | SUNSHINE | | | | | Mean daily | (hours) | 8.0 | 6.2 | | EVAPORATION (Mascot) | | | | | Total for month | (mm) | 148.8 | -- | | RAINFALL | | | | | Total for month | (mm) | 11.6⁺ | 124.1 | | Rain days (days of 0.1mm or more | (No.) | 7 | 13 | | PHENOMENA | | | | | Days when thunder heard | (No.) | 2 | 1.3 | | Days when hail fell | (No.) | 0 | 0 | * Highest maximum on record, previous highest 33.0° on 10/1969 and 1/1936. ⁺ Lowest April rainfall since 1896 when 4 mm and 4th lowest April rainfall on record. -11- === Page 15 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE NO. 6. SUMMARY OF CANBERRA CITY OBSERVATIONS FOR APRIL, 1980 | ITEM | | MONTH OF APRIL, 1980 | NORMAL OR EXTREME | |---|---|---|---| | PRESSURE (reduced to M.S.L.) | | | | | Mean (9 a.m. and 3 p.m.) | (mb) | 1020.5 | 1018.7 | | TEMPERATURE | | | | | Mean 9 a.m. | (°C) | 12.4 | 12.1 | | Mean 3 p.m. | (°C) | 21.9 | 18.7 | | Mean daily maximum | (°C) | * 22.7 | 19.6 | | Mean daily minimum | (°C) | 6.6 | 6.4 | | Mean for month | (°C) | 14.7 | 13.0 | | Highest during month | (°C) | 27.7 | 32.6 | | Lowest during month | (°C) | - 1.6 | - 3.6 | | Days 40°C or higher | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | Days 30°C or higher | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | Days 2°C or lower | (No.) | 2 | | | | Days 0°C or lower | (No.) | 2 | | | | RELATIVE HUMIDITY | | | | | Mean at 9 a.m. | (%) | 69 | 75 | | Mean at 3 p.m. | (%) | 36 | 48 | | WIND | | | | | Mean speed | (km/hr) | | | | | Strongest gust | (km/hr) | NW/ 63 | NW/ 106 | | Days with mean wind 63 km/hr or more (gale) | (No.) | 0 | | | | SUNSHINE | | | | | Mean daily | (hours) | 7.9 | 6.9 | | EVAPORATION | | | | | Total for month | (MM) | 98.8 | 104 | | RAINFALL | | | | | Total for month | (MM) | 6.2 | 50 | | Rain days (days of 0.1 mm or more) | (No.) | 3 | 8 | | PHENOMENA | | | | | Days when thunder heard | (No.) | 0 | 0.9 | | Days when hail fell | (No.) | 0 | 0.1 | | Days of frost | (No.) | 17 | 4.9 | | Days of snow | (No.) | 0 | 0 | | Days of fog | (No.) | 3 | 4.1 | * Highest April mean maximum on record. -12- === Page 16 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 7. EVAPORATION AND SUNSHINE FOR SELECTED STATIONS APRIL, 1980 | STATION | EVAPORATION * MONTHLY (MM) | SUNSHINE MEAN DAILY (HOURS) | |---|---|---| | CANBERRA | 99 | 7.9 | | COBAR | 105 | 9.0 | | COFFS HARBOUR | 164 | 8.1 | | MASCOT (SYDNEY AIRPORT) | 149 | 8.5 | | MOREE | 179 | 10.1 | | RICHMOND | 146 | 8.6 | | TAMWORTH | 191 | 10.0 | | WAGGA | 146 | -- | | WILLIAMTOWN | 153 | 8.5 | * Evaporation measured in Class A pan equipped with bird guard. -13- === Page 17 of 29 145 150 50 25 10 0.4 0.4 0.4 0.4 10 25 Murwillumbah Lismore Tibooburra Mungindi 54 Moree 50 48 52 Warialda 50 Inverell Glen Innes Yamba 53 Grafton Bourke Walgett 56 Narrabri Coffs Harbour 46 55 Armidale 51 25 Gunnedah Tamworth Coonabarabran Smoky Cape Wilcannia Cobar Nyngan 50 Port Macquarie Broken Hill Scone Manning Heads 49 Dubbo 61 47 Ivanhoe Mt Hope 50 65 Mudgee Cessnock 100 Newcastle Orange 25 Forbes Bathurst Wyong SOUTH Hillston Katoomba Richmond PACIFIC Cowra OCEAN 50 Wentworth 75 25 SYDNEY (TASMAN SEA) 67 Griffith Taralga 50 Hay 25 Leeton 68 Port Kembla Euston Junee 70 Goulburn 25 100 100 Balranald Wagga Wagga CANBERRA Jervis Bay Deniliquin Holbrook 50 Tocumwal 69 10 50 Kiandra Moruya Heads 50 Kosciusko Rainfall 25 Bega below 0.6 mm Bombala 10 10 Eden 10 145 150 NEW SOUTH WALES MAP 1. RAINFALL FOR APRIL, 1980. ISOHYETS. (millimetres) === Page 18 of 29 FOR NEW SOUTH WALES QUEENSLAND SOUTH AUSTRALIA 48 Bourke 51 Nyngan 50 Condobolin 75 Leeton Junee Holbrook Kosciusko (Based on monthly totals from Telegraphic Rainfall Stations) VICTORIA Murwillumbah Yamba Coffs Harbour Smoky Cape Port Macquarie SOUTH PACIFIC OCEAN (TASMAN SEA) Newcastle Wyong Richmond SYDNEY Port Kembla Jervis Bay Moruya Heads Bega Eden for NEW SOUTH WALES Very much above average Above average 4-7 Average Much below average Very much below average MAP 2. DISTRIBUTION OF DECILE RANGE NUMBERS OF RAINFALL NEW SOUTH WALES APRIL, 1980. === Page 19 of 29 Higher than 1°C. above normal Within 1°C. of normal (±) Lower than 1°C. below normal MAP 3. MAXIMUM TEMPERATURES FOR APRIL, 1980. === Page 20 of 29 Higher than 1°C. above normal Within 1°C. of normal (±) Lower than 1°C. below normal MAP 4. MINIMUM TEMPERATURES FOR APRIL, 1980. === Page 21 of 29 # DAILY WEATHER MAPS 1000 K (00 GMT) 1-30 April 1980 Dates are ringed left-hand corner of each map. ### LEGEND Isobars are drawn at 4 mb intervals Cold Front Warm Front Occlusion === Page 22 of 29 1012 1016 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 8 988 992 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1012 1016 1020 1024 9 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1020 1016 10 1012 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1020 1016 11 1012 1008 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 12 996 992 992 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1012 1016 1020 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 13 1004 1000 996 992 992 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1012 1016 1020 1020 1016 14 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1012 1016 1020 1024 1024 1020 1016 15 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 === Page 23 of 29 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 === Page 24 of 29 1012 1016 1020 1024 XH 1024 1020 24 1016 1012 1008 1004 1020 1016 1012 1008 1000 996 992 988 984 980 984 988 992 996 1000 1004 1008 LX 1012 1016 1020 1024 XH 1024 1020 25 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1012 1012 1016 1016 1020 1024 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 26 1004 1000 996 1000 1004 1008 1012 1016 1020 XH 1028 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1012 1012 LX 1012 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1032 1020 1016 27 1012 1008 1008 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 H X 1032 1024 1020 1016 1012 1012 1016 1020 1024 1020 1016 28 1012 1008 1012 1016 1024 1020 1016 1020 1024 1028 1032 HX 1032 1028 1024 1020 1016 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1016 1020 1024 1028 1032 HX 1028 1024 1020 1016 1020 1024 1020 29 1016 1012 1016 1020 1012 1016 1020 1024 1020 1016 1012 30 1008 1004 1012 1016 1020 1024 1016 1020 1024 1028 1032 H X 1032 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1020 1024 === Page 25 of 29 # NEW SOUTH WALES 145 150 155 Murwillumbah Lismore Tenterfield Goodooga Mungindi 54 58 57 Moree Warialda Yamba 52 Glen Innes Grafton Inverell Tibooburra 48 53 Walgett 30 56 Narrabri 59 Bourke Coffs Harbour Armidale 55 Gunnedah Coonamble 46 51 Tamworth Smoky Cape Coonabarabran 60 Port Macquarie Nyngan 64 Wilcannia Cobar Dalkeith Scone Manning Heads Gloucester 61 Dubbo 62 Broken Hill Bobadah Mudgee Jerrys Plains 47 50 65 Newcastle Mt. Hope Condobolin Ivanhoe Orange Wyong Forbes Bathurst Katoomba SYDNEY Hillston Cowra 63 67 66 REFERENCE TO METEOROLOGICAL DISTRICTS Wentworth 75 68 Taralga Port Kembla 46 WESTERN (FAR NORTHWEST) 62 CENTRAL TABLELANDS (N) Griffith 47 WESTERN (LOWER DARLING) 63 CENTRAL TABLELANDS (S) Goulburn 48 WESTERN (UPPER DARLING) 64 CENTRAL WESTERN SLOPES (N) Euston Hay Leeton 73 70 49 WESTERN (SOUTHWEST PLAINS) 65 CENTRAL WESTERN SLOPES (S) 74 Junee 50 CENTRAL WESTERN PLAINS (S) 66 METROPOLITAN (E) CANBERRA Jervis Bay 51 CENTRAL WESTERN PLAINS (N) 67 METROPOLITAN (W) Moulamein Wagga Wagga Adelong 52 NORTHWEST PLAINS (W) 68 ILLAWARRA 72 69 53 NORTHWEST PLAINS (E) 69 SOUTH COAST Deniliquin Holbrook 54 NORTHWEST SLOPES (N) 70 SOUTHERN TABLELANDS (GOULBURN - MONARO) Moruya Heads Kiandra 55 NORTHWEST SLOPES (S) Tocumwal Cooma 56 NORTHERN TABLELANDS (W) 71 SOUTHERN TABLELANDS (SNOWY MOUNTAINS) 57 NORTHERN TABLELANDS (E) Kosciuszko 71 Bega 58 UPPER NORTH COAST 72 SOUTHWEST SLOPES (S) 59 LOWER NORTH COAST 73 SOUTHWEST SLOPES (N) Bombala 60 MANNING 74 RIVERINA (E) Eden 61 HUNTER 75 RIVERINA (W) 145 150 === Page 26 of 29 N.S.W. such occasions, and at times are as high as 375 millimetres, but falls in excess of 500 millimetres per month are rare. While flooding of all coastal rivers has occurred in May, apart from the Murray and Murrumbidgee systems inland rivers are very seldom affected directly. However water from heavy rains earlier in the year usually takes many months in its course to the sea down the Darling River system, so that flooding can occur from this cause. During May, although inland and coastal districts experience average day temperatures varying between 19°C. in the south and 21°C. in the north, the Tablelands report readings below 15°C. and as low as 7°C. in the south. On the tablelands night temperatures are usually below 1° in the south and seldom above 5°C. in the remainder. In consequence in these regions frosts are common and fairly extensive particularly in the more elevated regions. Over the rest of the State minima usually vary from about 7°C. in the west to 10° to 15°C. on the coast. Serious bushfires occur during May only when dry conditions have been experienced in preceding months. -5- === Page 27 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 2. DAILY RAINFALL - SELECTED STATIONS - FOR APRIL, 1980 (FROM TELEGRAPHIC REPORTS) (AMOUNTS OVER 1.0 MILLIMETRES ROUNDED TO NEAREST MM) | DATE | TIBOOBURRA | BROKEN HILL | BOURKE | BALRANALD | CONDOBOLIN | NYNGAN | WALGETT | MOREE | BARRABA | TAMWORTH | ARMIDALE | TABULAM (MUIRNE) | LISMORE | COFFS HARBOUR | TAREE | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 1 | | | 3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 5 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 7 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | 8 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 9 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.8 | 3 | | 12 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 13 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.2 | | | | 14 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.2 | 4 | | | 15 | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | 7 | 9 | 4 | | | 16 | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | 0.4 | | 17 | | | 17 | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | 0.2 | 0.6 | 4 | | | 18 | | 0.8 | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | 19 | 2 | 15 | | 8 | 1 | | | | | | 0.2 | 0.2 | 3 | 5 | | | 20 | 12 | 3 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 3 | 4 | | | | | 5 | 11 | 2 | | | 21 | 9 | | 3 | | | 3 | | | 0.4 | | 0.4 | | 2 | | 4 | | 22 | | 2 | | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | 1 | | 23 | 37 | 42 | | 24 | | | | | | | | | | | | | 24 | 3 | 5 | 10 | 16 | 13 | 8 | 6 | 4 | 2 | 2 | | | | | 0.6 | | 25 | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | 26 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 12 | | 27 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 28 | | | | | | | | | | | | 0.8 | | 2 | 2 | | 29 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 30 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 31 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | -7- === Page 28 of 29 N.S.W. TABLE 2. DAILY RAINFALL - SELECTED STATIONS - FOR APRIL, 1980 (FROM TELEGRAPHIC REPORTS). (AMOUNTS OVER 1.0 MILLIMETRES ROUNDED TO NEAREST MM) | DATE | NEWCASTLE (MARYVILLE) | MUDGEE | BATHURST | COONABARABRAN | DUBBO | SYDNEY | LIVERPOOL | WOLLONGONG | BEGA | CANBERRA CITY | PERISHER VALLEY | WAGGA | COOTAMUNDRA | NARRANDERA | HAY | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 2 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 3 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 5 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 6 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 7 | 2 | | | | | 1 | | 13 | | | | | | | | | 8 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 9 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 10 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 11 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 12 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 13 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 14 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 15 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 16 | | | | | | 0.4 | | 2 | | | | | | | 3 | | 17 | | | | | | | | | 2 | 0.2 | 3 | 4 | 4 | 9 | 1 | | 18 | | | | | | | | | | 5 | 4 | | | | | | 19 | | | | | | | | | | | 0.4 | | | 4 | 3 | | 20 | | | | | 0.4 | | 0.2 | | | | 2 | 2 | 2 | 17 | 1 | | 21 | 6 | | | | 0.4 | 5 | | | | | | 1 | | | 1 | | 22 | 3 | | | | | 0.2 | | | | | | | | | | | 23 | 0.4 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 8 | | 24 | | 4 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 0.4 | 2 | 0.2 | | 0.8 | 4 | 27 | 19 | 30 | 23 | | 25 | | | | | | | | 0.2 | | | | | | | | | 26 | 6 | | | | | 4 | 1 | 2 | | | | | | | | | 27 | 0.2 | | | | | 0.2 | | | 0.6 | | | | | | | | 28 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 29 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 30 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | 31 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | -8- === Page 29 of 29 15 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 14 1016 1020 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 13 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 12 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 11 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 10 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 9 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 8 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 992 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 1028 1024 1020 1016 1012 1008 1004 1000 996 1012 1016 1020 1024 1028 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8004 Monthly New South Wales Review magazine https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1ec94399d1f86b80c6b8f9772e6bbab6.pdf 71d7ef73b383c2d0f9dae19ff4dfdfe9 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e1e1928542d2d940587880e24f0b6e3f.txt fa6985e8986b9de95f507ed53971cbbe Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 26 Dr. Mish love The world N-plant shuts off TOKYO (AP) - A nuclear power plant in the Mihama district of western Japan shut down automatically Sunday when the water level in a vapor-generator rose abnormally, a plant official said. The official, Hiroshi Maruta, said there was no danger of radiation leakage outside the Kansai Electric Power Co.'s plant No. 3, 225 miles west of Tokyo. The 826,000-kilowatt power plant is Japan's second largest generator of electricity. According to Maruta, the generator shut down automatically after a pilot valve controlling water supplies in the secondary cooling water malfunctioned, allowing a buildup of water in the vapor-generator. It was not known if there was any leakage of contaminated water inside the plant. === Page 2 of 26 BEAT Dantley, Utah Blazers Oregonian March 1, 1980 Adrian Dantley, offered to the Portland Trail Blazers last summer by Los Angeles for the paltry price of a second-round draft pick, scored 23 points Friday night, 15 in the second half, as the Utah Jazz defeated the Portland Trail Blazers 91-87 at Memorial Coliseum. Utah, which eventually acquired Dantley in a trade for Spencer Haywood, snapped a five-game losing streak with the victory. Dantley hit the big basket when he banked in a difficult jumper over Calvin Natt with 1:03 to play that gave Utah, 21-47, an 88-85 lead. Jim Brewer countered with a tipin with 48 seconds to go, but he fouled Ben Poquette when the Jazz center drove the baseline, and Poquette's two free throws put Utah in front 90-87 with 35 seconds to go. Portland still had a chance to tie, but Billy Ray Bates, who had turned on the crowd with 13 second-half points, stepped out of bounds when he received a pass from Bob Gross with 31 seconds left, ruining the Blazers' last bid. Losses are not an expensive commodity in the lower reaches of the Western Conference. Despite Friday's loss, the Blazers remained in a virtual tie with San Diego for the sixth and final Western Conference playoff berth. The Blazers were led by Natt's 20 points. Bob Gross came off the bench to score 14. Forward Alan Bristow had 16 points and seven assists for Utah. The Blazers had a chance to blow the Jazz away early, but they let Utah back in the game and led only 39-38 at halftime. For the first quarter, the Blazer guards were forcing Utah's guards to start their offense 30-35 feet from the basket. Utah scored only five field goals in the first quarter, and Portland had a 26-14 lead. Then in the second quarter, Portland's offense came down to Utah's level of the first quarter. The Jazz scored 10 straight points to tie the game at 34 with 2:42 to play. Portland was especially vulnerable in the middle because Tom Owens reinjured a finger early in the first quarter, and his backup at center, Brewer, was called for his third foul with 3:40 to go in the second. Portland went ahead 39-34 on a drive by Bob Gross on a three-point play by Dave Twardzik, but two free throws each by Terry Furlow and Tom Boswell brought the Jazz, losers of 10 of its last 11, within one. UTAH (91) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Bristow | 31 | 7-12 | 2-2 | 8 | 7 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 16 | | Dantley | 39 | 10-17 | 3-6 | 8 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 23 | | Poquette | 33 | 2-6 | 5-7 | 8 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 9 | | Boone | 29 | 6-11 | 2-3 | 4 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 4 | 14 | | Williams | 24 | 0-4 | 0-0 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 0 | | Furlow | 32 | 3-8 | 6-6 | 3 | 4 | 2 | 0 | 3 | 12 | | Boswell | 27 | 3-5 | 3-4 | 9 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 9 | | Whitehead | 14 | 1-2 | 1-3 | 2 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 3 | | Davis | 11 | 2-2 | 0-0 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 4 | | Totals | 240 | 34-67 | 22-31 | 43 | 20 | 25 | 7 | 17 | 91 | PORTLAND (87) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Natt | 32 | 9-20 | 2-2 | 8 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 20 | | Washington | 35 | 4-8 | 1-2 | 8 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 9 | | Owens | 16 | 2-2 | 5-6 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 9 | | R.Brewer | 25 | 2-9 | 0-0 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 4 | | Twardzik | 31 | 2-9 | 4-4 | 2 | 6 | 4 | 0 | 8 | 8 | | J. Brewer | 31 | 5-8 | 0-2 | 8 | 4 | 6 | 3 | 1 | 10 | | Gross | 28 | 6-9 | 2-2 | 5 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 14 | | Paxson | 13 | 0-4 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 0 | | Dunn | 10 | 0-1 | 0-0 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Jeelani | 2 | 0-2 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | | Bates | 17 | 6-10 | 1-1 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 13 | | Totals | 240 | 36-82 | 15-19 | 37 | 20 | 27 | 4 | 15 | 87 | Utah .......... 14 24 31 22 - 91 Portland .......... 26 13 26 22 - 87 Team rebounds - Utah 7, Portland 5. Turnovers-points - Utah 19 for 21, Portland 15 for 12. Blocked shots - Poquette 3, Furlow, Whitehead, Gross 2, J. Brewer, Washington. *Three-point attempts - Dantley 0-1, Furlow 1-2 Bates 0-1. Technical fouls - none. Officials - Gushue, Hollins. Attendance - 12,666. Paramount attendance - 1,258. Note: I PK'd this game on radio. Owens === Page 3 of 26 A18 3M + THE SUNDAY OREGONIAN, MARCH 2, 1980 # Record cold, snow, icy rain stun much of nation; Dixie fires doused By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press March stormed in like an avenging lion Saturday, stunning much of the nation with record subzero cold, car-stopping snow up to a foot or more deep and freezing rain that put out forest fires burning across Dixie. With dozens of towns and cities in several states suffering their coldest March 1 of the century, residents of Embarrass, Minn., could brag that their thermometers dropped to 35 degrees below zero. Snow hubcap deep and still falling bogged down much of southern Ohio and northern Kentucky as the storm rolled eastward out of Oklahoma and eastern Kansas across the Ohio Valley into Virginia. Parts of southeastern Indiana got up to a foot of snow and forecasters said parts of Virginia, West Virginia and Maryland would get up to 18 inches. At least two storm-related deaths were reported, one a truck driver who leaped from his skidding rig in Kentucky and was struck by it, and one a motorist whose car slid off an icy road in South Carolina. The National Weather Service in West Virginia warned of an "extremely dangerous winter storm" in the state's mountainous southeastern counties, with strong winds and heavy snow. Greenbrier County was expected to get up to 18 inches of snow, on top of 8 already on the ground. In Virginia, highway department spokesman Al Coates said, "There are 52,000 miles in the state highway system and we are recommending snow tires or chains for every mile." The agency had used up $13 million of the $16 budget for snow removal this winter before Saturday's storm. Up to 18 inches was predicted in eastern and southern Virginia with 8 to 12 inches in the rest of the state. By nightfall snow was falling virtually everywhere in Virginia, and Vince Tolson, manager of Byrd Airport at Richmond, said the airport would be closed to all air traffic from midnight Saturday through at least midnight Sunday. Traffic slowed to a crawl in the Washington metropolitan area Saturday night as 4 inches of snow cluttered the streets. Forecasters predicted up to 12 inches of snow before tapering off Sunday afternoon. Some delays were reported at the three Washington-area airports -- National, Dulles and Baltimore-Washington. An ice storm ripped down power lines in Oklahoma, leaving 60,000 homes in Oklahoma City and neighboring communities without electricity in subfreezing weather throughout the night. Officials said it probably would be Sunday night before all of the power was restored. "We've called in all the manpower we can muster to work," said George Cannon, a spokesman for Oklahoma Gas & Electric Co. In Cincinnati, Hamilton County sheriff's dispatcher Terry Ott called it the worst snowstorm since the blizzard of 1978. "We're lucky it happened on a weekend," Ott said. While Ott said the police department had received "about a thousand" calls from citizens asking about road conditions, the only highway in the area officially closed was Interstate 75 in northern Kentucky near Cincinnati. It was reopened in early afternoon. The Midwesterners' cousins in the Deep South were not spared the arctic intrusion. The temperature dropped 20 degrees in six hours Saturday morning in Georgia as the Southland started freezing over. In Arkansas, where it was a balmy 80 degrees late last week, most of the state was coated with ice, and snow was falling at midday. The glaze of ice spread through parts of Tennessee, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia and into the Carolinas, coating trees and power lines and creating havoc on the highways. The northern half of Alabama was nearly paralyzed by early evening as freezing rain and snow chilled the South. State troopers said major roads were closed from just south of Birmingham, in central Alabama, northward to the Tennessee line. Stiff winds combined with temperatures in the low 20s in the Birmingham area to produce a wind chill factor near zero. The big storm spared most of Illinois, but moisture from Lake Michigan produced more than 9 inches of snow in parts of Chicago. "March is starting off on the wrong foot," said Charley Bejin of the National Weather Service in Kansas City. But firefighters welcomed the storm in several southern states where hundreds of forest fires had destroyed 80,000 acres of dry timberland and grasslands. Before the weekend, forestry officials reported 33,000 acres had been burned in Mississippi, 22,000 acres in Arkansas, 14,000 acres in Alabama and 11,000 acres in Texas. "The situation is now in control," Bart Williams of the Alabama forestry service said Saturday. Temperatures dropped to at least 20 degrees below zero in most of North Dakota and northwestern Minnesota, with subzero readings reported from Nebraska across the upper Mississippi Valley and the Great Lakes into New England. === Page 4 of 26 Storm Cuts Deadly Path In Broward March 2, 1980 Miami Herald FROM PAGE 1A and shopping plazas. South Federal Highway was closed to traffic as police set up their command posts to assess damages and to guard against looters. Much of Pompano remained darkened without power early today. A tornado alert remained in effect for all of Broward County. A 200-pound desk inside the garage area of the Atlantic Gulf station at 2551 E. Atlantic was hurled 40 feet into a field. Newspaper vending machines at one of the shopping centers were tossed more than 200 yards. Inside a nearby lounge, said Paul Buffa, a sailor who was drinking there when the twister struck, "the noise could be heard over the very loud music of the jukebox . . . all the lights went out. The building was shaking." The Seacrest Towers fire was apparently caused by a short-circuit in the building's electrical system. Fire officials said it may be a week or more before power is restored. Other storm damage, though not caused by a tornado, was reported from Key West northward to north Dade County, where Florida Power and Light Co. officials reported 10,000 households without power early today. And, said a Southern Bell spokesman, "there must be a couple hundred thousand phones out of service in Monroe, Dade and Broward counties. "We're getting 500 repairs calls an hour." The National Weather Service, taken by surprise by the storm, said more severe weather can be expected today -- then, on Monday and Tuesday, perhaps the coldest temperatures of the winter will hit South Florida as a hitherto little-noticed low pressure system sweeps in from the northwest. Freezing-level temperatures are predicted by Tuesday. Contributing to this story were Herald Staff Writers Jay Maeder, Fred Grimm, Joan Fleischman, Schula Beyer, Matthew Creelman, Fitz McAden, Joe Starita, Anders Gyllenhaal, Tom O'Hara, Hal Habib, Dan Ray, Chris Mobley, Bob Eighmie, and Pam Smith O'Hara. World "Power" attack Twister Linked To Cold Front Miami Herald March 2, 1980 The cold front that whipped up Saturday night's tornado came barreling through South Florida "like the front line of a football team," one weatherman said. Most cold fronts travel at about 15 to 20 miles per hour, but this one was clocked at 25 miles per hour. When the cold front collided with the warm air hovering over the area, it stirred it up "kind of like a paddle moving through the water," said Elbert Hill, forecaster at the National Weather Service in Miami. "The atmosphere is a fluid, just like water. The faster a front moves, the more air it stirs up." The air in the cold front was dense and heavy, and it wedged underneath the warmer air, pushing it into the cooler atmosphere. As the warm air ascended, it began to condense (turn to rain) and thunderstorms developed, Hill said. The thunderstorms created updrafts and downdrafts, he said, and the swirling winds spawned the tornado. B8 3M THE OREGONIAN, WEDNESDAY, MARCH 12, 1980 World "Power" attack Trojan to close in April for refueling, fix-ups By ED MOSEY of The Oregonian staff Oregon The Trojan nuclear power plant will be shut down in early April for refueling and is expected to remain out of service for as long as three months because of maintenance and inspection work ordered by the Nuclear Regulatory Commission, Portland General Electric Co. said Tuesday. In another matter related to Trojan, the federal Atomic Safety and Licensing Board held a prehearing conference Tuesday on PGE's proposal for strengthening the control building walls against earthquakes. The actual hearing is scheduled to begin March 31. Bruce Landrey, spokesman for PGE, said Trojan could be refueled in three weeks, but the company must inspect the steam generator and fuel components. The inspections and other maintenance activities will keep the plant out of service for about 12 weeks, he said. Leaks in tubes in the steam generator -- the mechanism in which heat from the reactor coolant is used to produce steam to drive generator turbines -- were repaired during a shutdown last year, but the Nuclear Regulatory Commission staff ordered PGE to investigate the causes of the leaks. The tubes, which were plugged to stop leaks, must be cut from the generator for analysis, Landrey said. Other technical modifications resulting from studies of the Three Mile Island accident may also be performed. In the meantime, the Licensing board will proceed with hearings that began nearly two years ago and after engineers discovered that the control building walls at Trojan were not built according to design specifications. The board divided the hearings into two phases: -- To determine if it was safe to operate Trojan before and during the modification of the walls. -- To find out whether PGE's proposal for fixing the walls is adequate. === Page 5 of 26 4-A THE MIAMI HERALD Saturday, Feb. 16, 1980 # N-Plant Reports Leak Of Radioactive Gases From Herald Wire Services Officials at the Peach Bottom nuclear power plant reported a slight release of radioactive gases Friday, making the Pennsylvania facility the third U.S. nuclear power plant to report such leaks this week. Officials say such releases of radioactive gases are not unusual and not, in themselves, dangerous. Elsewhere, at Waterford, Conn., the Millstone I nuclear power plant automatically shut down Friday during tests on two instruments, a Northeast Utilities spokesman said. There was no radiation leak, and no danger to the public, said spokesman Everett Perkins, adding that the reason for the shutdown was not immediately known. Ron Harper, a spokesman for Peach Bottom plant operator Philadelphia Electric Co., said the release there late Friday morning lasted about 20 minutes and totaled 1.32 curies, a measurement of radiation. March 2, 1980 # Blackout averted TALLAHASSEE, Fla. (AP) -- Florida could have faced power blackouts if any more generators had gone out after the Florida Power Corp.'s Crystal River nuclear plant was shut down last Tuesday, a state engineer says. "If we had lost another large generating unit there probably would have been rotating blackouts around the state," said Joe Jenkins, electrical engineering supervisor for the state Public Service Commission, which regulates Florida utilities. The shutdown was caused by a power failure in the control room. Feb. 27, 1980 # Power plant closed down CRYSTAL RIVER, Fla. (AP) -- The troubled Crystal River nuclear power plant, which spilled radioactive water in its containment building, was put in "cold shutdown" Friday, a Florida Power Corp. spokesman said. The reactor, whose cooling system dumped more than 43,000 gallons of excess water Tuesday, will be shut down until "midspring," according to spokesman Bill Johnson. He said the cold shutdown meant stopping the fission of atoms in the nuclear fuel rods within the reactor core. "It's like shutting down your car engine," he said. The water was dumped when equipment in the plant's control room briefly lost power. Automatic equipment shut down the reactor and dumped in extra cooling water. The plant is no longer producing radiation, so cleanup crews have begun pumping out the water for storage and disposal. 4-C THE MIAMI HERALD Tuesday, Feb. 19, 1980 # 91 Walk Out at Three Mile Island HARRISBURG, Pa. -- (AP) -- Ninety-one electricians at the Three Mile Island nuclear power plant walked off the job Monday in a dispute over radiation safety procedures, union and plant spokesmen said. The safety and stability of the plant were not threatened by the job action, according to Robert Arnold, the senior Metropolitan Edison Co. official overseeing cleanup at the damaged power plant. One of TMI's two reactors was damaged in a cooling system accident last March 28 in the nation's worst commercial nuclear mishap. Met Ed is the utility that operates TMI. Some of the electricians were involved in the cleanup, he said. "The workers walked off because they're disgusted with the health physics procedures at Three Mile Island," said George Sagle, business manager of International Brotherhood of Electrical Workers Local 143. "We're negotiating for safer working conditions." The electricians are employed by Catalytic Inc., a Philadelphia contractor doing construction and maintenance at TMI. Sagle said negotiations were underway with Catalytic. Officials of the contractor could not be reached for comment. Met Ed spokesman Sandy Polon said in a statement that a disciplinary action led to the walkout. "The workers left the site apparently as a result of a dispute which occurred when two electricians were disciplined by the contractor," Polon said. "The two workmen were disciplined for failure to observe proper radiological control practices." But Polon added that Catalytic understood the workers also were concerned with the effectiveness of the practices. Sagle said two workers were fired last Thursday by Catalytic, but denied that the firings sparked the walkout. He blamed the job action on the "radiological control program," which he said included rules on wearing protective clothing and on working in areas where radiation is present. "There should be safety procedures in effect. But their procedures have not been consistent, and that allows Catalytic to discriminate against people individually," Sagle said. "We have been complaining about this for 10 months," he said. Met Ed has notified the NRC, Dauphin County and the Pennsylvania Emergency Management Agency of the situation, Polon said. === Page 6 of 26 # Pompano Beach Gets Worst Of Sudden Twister's Fury World "Power" Attack March 3, 1980 FROM PAGE 1A Miami Herald miles per hour, knocked out power to an estimated 10,000 homes in North Broward. By late Sunday, Florida Power & Light crews had restored power to most homes and businesses in the areas hardest hit by the tornado. Dade County residents did not escape the bad weather. High winds and rain combined to interrupt electric power Saturday night to some 9,500 FPL customers in Dade, a company spokesman said, but service was restored to all but about 100 to 200 customers by Sunday night. Gusty winds downed a feeder line in North Dade Sunday afternoon, interrupting power to 3,500 other homes, but work crews were expected to restore power in the area in a few hours. Dick Kip, Fort Lauderdale district manager for Southern Bell, said he had no estimate of the number of North Broward residents who lost phone service during the tornado but said his office received about 4,700 calls Sunday from persons seeking repairs. THE ONLY storm-related death occurred in Pompano Beach. Jessie Rahel, 83, fell six stories to her death after she was blown off her balcony at the Seville House, 299 N. Riverside Dr., on the edge of the Intracoastal Waterway. Friends said Rahel, an Omaha native, had lived in the Seville House for nine years. "I live in the apartment directly above her," said Fayette Bjorkman. "She was coming to dinner here tonight. She was a beloved person and was always very active in the apartment building." About 20 persons were treated at hospitals for minor storm-related injuries, hospital officials said. St. Amand said the severe storm swooped down from the southwest near Fort Lauderdale-Hollywood International Airport and then hopscotched northeast through Oakland Park, Coconut Creek, Wilton Manors, Pompano Beach and Deerfield Beach. No damage was reported in Wilton Manors or Coconut Creek, police said. NATIONAL WEATHER Service forecaster Gil Clark said the tornado was spawned from a line of thunderstorms rapidly moving northeast across South Florida. The thunderstorms, he said, were at the center of a low-pressure system that formed in the Gulf of Mexico. "We get thunderstorms all winter," he said. "There was nothing to indicate this storm was any different than the normal situation." Clark said tornados such as Saturday's twister are nearly impossible to predict because they usually are not large enough to be detected by radar. Most witnesses said the intense part of the storm lasted just 30 seconds. A few said the commotion sounded like a hail storm because debris was hitting their condominium or motel rooms. The heaviest damage appeared to center on the intersection of E. Atlantic Boulevard and S. Federal Highway in Pompano Beach -- an area of supermarkets and shopping plazas. Despite dozens of storefronts laid bare by shattered windows, Pompano police reported no looting after the storm. "Most of the businessmen were called during the night and came down to board up their stores," said Lt. David Cassell. "We haven't had a single case of looting." While power was restored Sunday to most sections hit by the tornado, it could be days before power is restored to the Seacrest Towers Condominium, 1609 N. Riverside Dr., Pompano Beach, condominium officials said. A faulty generator filled the 10-story structure with smoke and forced dozens of residents out of their homes at 10:30 p.m. Saturday. The FIRE apparently was caused by a short circuit in the building's electrical system. The blaze was brought under control shortly after fire fighters arrived and no injuries were reported. Officials said they will run temporary power lines into the building today and complete power is expected to be restored by Wednesday. At the Island Club condominium at 777 S. Federal Hwy., Pompano Beach, about 15 to 20 apartments were destroyed in the 10-story Royal Palm building. Disaster chief St. Amand said the few persons left homeless from the storm are staying with friends or relatives and no disaster centers will be set up. campers from nearby Easterlin Park. St. Amand said most of the losses from the storm appeared to be covered by insurance. He said he doubted that the storm area would be declared a disaster or that federal aid would be available to repair damage. Also contributing to this story were Herald Staff Writers Joe Starita, Avram Goldstein, Tom O'Hara, Mike Blumstein and Charles Buhman. === Page 7 of 26 14-A THE MIAMI HERALD Monday, March 3, 1980 # 20 Deaths Blamed World Power Attack # on Record-Breaking Snowstorm Associated Press A record-breaking March snowstorm chilled much of the nation Sunday, spreading a deadly mantle on roads and sending temperatures plummeting. More than 20 deaths were blamed on the storm. The storm moved over the Middle Atlantic Coast after dumping a foot of snow in parts of Indiana and Ohio and extending its grasp as far south as Louisiana. In heading out to sea before reaching New England, the storm continued the pattern of the 1979-80 winter season -- virtually no snow for the Northeast. Snowfall ranged from 18 inches in Greene County in central Virginia to a dusting in New Orleans. Temperature records for the date included readings of 7 below zero in Kansas City and St. Joseph, Mo., and 15 below in Syracuse, N.Y. About 80 people spent the night on four buses stranded by ice on the Talmadge Memorial Bridge over the Savannah River between South Carolina and Georgia. Highway crews spread sand on the bridge at about 8 a.m., allowing the buses to continue on to Florida. Virginia's Tidewater area was hit by blizzard conditions, with winds exceeding 35 m.p.h. as heavy snow fell. A local state of emergency was declared in Norfolk, which got more than 12 inches of snow, and in Portsmouth. A cheerful National Weather Service spokesman in Norfolk quipped: "Just think of all the stories you can tell your grandchildren." He asked not to be identified. Most roads in the Norfolk area were blocked by snow or abandoned cars, and bus service was discontinued. Six to eight inches of snow fell in the Washington area, but rail and air traffic continued without significant delay, officials said. Byrd Airport in Richmond, Va., was closed because of the snow. In Maryland and Delaware, up to 10 inches fell in some areas, but intermittent sunshine turned much of the snow to slush. President Carter took advantage of the snow Sunday, going cross-country skiing in the Catoctin Mountains near his Camp David, Md., retreat. Some profited from the storm. Eddie Cooper of Pittsboro, N.C., and two friends loaded a four-wheel drive truck and went out to peddle firewood. Snow depths in North Carolina ranged up to six inches. Three to five inches of snow fell in the Birmingham, Ala., area, the most snow in more than 30 years. More than 300 highway accidents -- all minor -- were reported in Birmingham on Saturday. In its wake, the storm left a steadily increasing number of highway deaths -- two in Pennsylvania, six in the Cincinnati area, four in North Carolina, one in Kentucky, two in South Carolina, and two in Missouri. Two men died in a weather-related boating accident in North Carolina and a Michigan snowmobiler was killed when his vehicle fell through ice on a lake near Mount Pleasant. In St. Joseph, Mo., where three inches of snow fell, Helen Watts' body was found by a maintenance man shoveling snow Sunday. Nursing home officials said she was last seen in her bed at 5 a.m. and had apparently wandered outside. Richmond police said the body of an unidentified man in his 50s was found covered with snow in the downtown area. The unusual Virginia storm sent shoppers flocking to supermarkets. Meanwhile, showers were forecast today for the Los Angeles area, drenched by unrelenting rainstorms for more than a week last month. But weather service meteorologist Keith Dickey said the storms were not expected to be "the devil type of storms like the ones we had two to three weeks ago." And in Oklahoma City, power was restored Sunday afternoon to about 53,000 of the 60,000 customers who lost electricity because of an ice storm. === Page 8 of 26 Freak weather for Florida demonstration. # It Was Miami's Coldest March Day, But Warmup Is Due This Afternoon Miami Herald March 4, 1980 FROM PAGE 1A prediction. Frigid temperatures that were forecast for Monday night were expected to threaten vegetable and fruit crops for the second straight night. Cold has damaged strawberry blooms in Plant City and the vegetable crop in Ruskin and Palmetto. It has killed corn in Belle Glade and cucumbers and peppers in Immokalee. Pompano tomato fields have also been damaged. In an attempt to ward off the frost, Pompano Beach farmer Earl Spears kept water flowing around his tomatoes, peppers, strawberries and squash, which already had suffered minor damage. The water helps shield plants or fruit from freezing air. "That's all we can do, and keep our fingers crossed," he said. Also in Broward, agriculture extension agent Jim Cummings said cold had damaged citrus blossoms, landscape plants and such shrubs as hibiscus and ixora. Some shrubbery had turned to mush in the cold, he said. LITTLE CROP DAMAGE had been reported in South Dade. The Homestead area was reported frost free because of a freak twist in the usual wind pattern. North winds that were warmed from their passage across Lake Okeechobee held Homestead temperatures at 35, three degrees warmer than Miami Beach. But South Dade farmers were not about to press their luck Monday night. "Tonight's the one we're worried about," said Jack Campbell, administrative director of Florida Tomato Packers. "Growers who have irrigation systems will have the water on. That's about all you can do." Citrus growers around Lakeland were also planning to use water to protect crops. Some citrus had been damaged Monday when early morning temperatures fell to 25 for as long as five hours. For today, Bill Bigby of Lakeland Citrus Mutual said orange growers would put out sprinklers and smudge pots and turn on wind machines in efforts to prevent further damage. Bigby said damage to crops was undetermined, but was more than slight to the 85 million boxes of Valencia oranges still on the trees and to blossoms that will provide next year's crop. About 120 million boxes, or more than half the crop, have been picked. "We found ice in the oranges this morning," Bigby said Monday. "There is no reason for general panic. But people do panic when there's money involved." Citrus trees in St. Lucie and Indian River counties escaped frost damage, but temperatures as low as 26 virtually wiped out St. Lucie County's 400 acres of truck vegetables, according to agriculture agent Jim McCall. THE COLD permeated the air and the conversation throughout South Florida Monday. Tourists bought sweaters and called home to ask about the weather there. "The tourists are surprised," said Robin Stern, a desk clerk at the Fontainebleau Hilton on Miami Beach. "Disappointed, I'd say." The relatively warm waters of Biscayne Bay steamed in the early morning light as the sun slowly brought the air temperature into the mid-50s. The last time it was so cold in Miami was on Jan. 19 and 20, 1977, when snow fell. Monday, the snow got no farther south than Ocala. But the temperatures -- and the records -- fell everywhere across the South. In Florida, March lows were set in Daytona Beach with 26, Orlando 25, Tampa 29 and West Palm Beach 30. At Miami International Airport, the 32-degree low was colder by 14 degrees than the March 3 record set in 1947. The coldest temperature recorded in Miami was 27 in February 1917. Miami Beach's low was colder by three degrees than the previous low of 35 in January 1971. The coldest Florida temperature recorded Monday was 17 at an agriculture station in Hague, northwest of Gainesville. The warmest low was in Key West, where it was 50. Even that was one degree below the record for March 3, set in 1890. === Page 9 of 26 # Forecasters Catching Heat For Tornado, Non-Freeze Miami Herald March 5 1980 By JOHN ARNOLD Herald Staff Writer Everybody talks about the weather, but lately nobody can predict it. A tornado drops out of the sky in Broward County without warning Saturday and does $7 million damage. And despite dire warnings of a crop freeze Tuesday, the frost refuses to form. Once again, weather forecasters issue reminders that meteorology is an inexact science. "There are many forces in action," said Ron White, a forecaster at the National Hurricane Center. "The pressures, the winds, the temperatures -- everything interacts from the surface up to 100,000 feet. Everything has an effect on everything else." Forecasters make their best estimate of what will occur under a given set of circumstances, White said. SEVERAL HOURS before Saturday's tornado in Broward, the radar operator at the Hurricane Center issued a severe weather statement at 6:31 p.m. The statement was provided to Miami news media and it was read over special civil defense telephone and radio transmissions. The statement warned of "a solid line of very heavy thunderstorms 10 miles wide extending on a line from near Belle Glade to Everglades City southwest, well into the Gulf." The statement advised that "the line was moving southeast at 30 miles an hour. This will bring the thunderstorms into western Broward County and Northwestern Dade County and Upper Monroe County during the next hour." At about 8:50 p.m., Eastern Airlines in-house weather forecasters issued a similar advisory. Eastern spokesman Jim Ashlock said the advisory to pilots warned of "a nearly solid line of thunderstorms just west of Miami southeast to Key West." Eastern forecasters said the line was moving southeast at about 20 knots. Pilots were advised to be aware of surface winds gusting up to 40 knots in the vicinity of the thunderstorms. Neither the National Hurricane Center severe weather statement nor the Eastern Airlines advisory contained a tornado warning. "No one could have foreseen that kind of severity of that [weather] cell," said Noel Risnychok, a public affairs specialist at the hurricane center. "The cell was something less than a mile in diameter, and it was contained in a system that was several thousand miles long." At 9:50 p.m., the hurricane center issued its first tornado warning for Broward. Tornado warnings are issued only in the event that a funnel cloud is sighted, Risnychok said. Shortly before the tornado warning, the hurricane center had been advised that a funnel cloud had been sighted in Pompano Beach. The tornado hit there about 9:10 p.m. UNDER the best conditions, a tornado warning is preceded by an advisory known as a tornado watch, Risnychok said. A tornado watch is issued by the National Center for Severe Storms in Kansas City. The weather analysts in Kansas City make a decision about what areas are threatened by possible tornados. Their decisions are based on satellite pictures and other weather data. There was no tornado watch issued for South Florida the night of the Broward funnel clouds. A tornado is generally invisible to radar. Radar can detect a funnel cloud when it is positioned so that radar waves can bounce off it. But when other clouds give the radar an obstructed view, a tornado is indiscernible. Despite the lack of an early tornado warning, forecasters at the hurricane center said they did a better-than-average job Saturday telling people that bad weather was coming. AS FOR THE FROST that did not happen Tuesday, forecasters said it was a matter of timing. Warming winds from off the ocean started blowing four hours before the weathermen thought they would, forecaster Ron White said. "If they [the winds] had held off another four hours, the temperature would have dropped into the low 30s and we would have had the frost inland," White said. The overnight low was 41 de- Oregonian March 11, 1980 # Water aid sought KEY WEST, Fla. (AP) -- Key West business leaders, aggravated by a water shortage during the tourist season, turned to Gov. Bob Graham for help Monday and threatened to recall members of the Florida Keys Aqueduct Authority. The shortage eased Monday, but water works officials said it was still critical. Ha Ha!! Florida demonstration, tail end effects. Miami Herald March 4, 1980 # Elementally, Education AS a service to visitors who might not be aware of certain established and reliable truths about this area, it is the policy of this newspaper to reassure them, from time to time, on one point: It is never, ever, this cold in Miami. === Page 10 of 26 Freak weather, Florida demonstration tail end. Miami Herald Was It C-c-old? You Bet But Warmup Is Due Today March 4, 1980 70s Due Back Today After Record Lows Miami Herald By ARNOLD MARKOWITZ Herald Staff Writer March 5, 1980 By MIKE CLARY Herald Staff Writer An arctic breath of winter whistled down the spine of the state Monday, setting a record for the coldest March day since South Florida weather records have been kept. The last time Florida set records for a cold March 4, the Red Army was recapturing 102 towns and villages from German forces in the Soviet Union. In London 178 people were dying in an air-raid shelter panic. Billy Conn was offering to fight Joe Louis for nothing, and Miami housewives were being scolded for wasting vital metals by throwing out tin cans with the garbage. It was a Thursday in 1943. Tuesday, 37 years later, those records were broken. The temperatures dropped to new lows at Tallahassee (21 degrees), Jacksonville (24), Daytona Beach (28), Orlando (33), Miami Beach (45) and Key West (49). Miami International Airport missed its 1943 record of 40 by one degree. The Key West record for the date, 52 degrees, had stood since 1930. On Tuesday, March 4, 1980 -- just as on Thursday, March 4, 1943 -- most Floridians slept through the excitement and woke up not quite so cold as on the previous morning. Then, as now, a warming trend was being forecast. Today's South Florida temperatures should touch the mid-70s, normal for this time, the National Weather Service said. Another cold front is expected to cross the Gulf of Mexico and roll across far northern Florida, causing a five- or 10-degree drop from the 70s and bringing some rain. All the areas that shivered overnight Sunday and Monday should warm up today, the forecasts said. Tuesday the records in Tallahassee and Orlando fell for the third straight day. Daytona, Jacksonville and Miami Beach experienced cold records for the second straight day. But as in 1943, anticipated agricultural damage failed to take place: the temperature did not stay below freezing long enough to inflict serious harm. The low of 32 degrees at Miami International Airport was one degree colder than the record March 33-degree low of March 2, 1941. With a low of 32 in Fort Lauderdale, Broward County broke a record low of 35 for the month set in 1932. It could be even colder before the air warms up this afternoon. The monstrous mass of cold air reared back for another frosty exhalation early today before heading out to sea. "This is the kind of system you would expect in January, not this late in the year," said forecaster Ray Biedinger of at the National Hurricane Center. "It's an unusually strong cold air mass, pouring south out of Canada right down the state." The cold also caused Florida Power and Light Company to deliver a record amount of electricity between 8 a.m. and 9 a.m. Monday as South Floridians switched on heaters after climbing out of bed. FPL spokesman Dave Wolverton said the 9,724,000 kilowatts generated in one hour broke the record of 9,217,000, set Feb. 4 when the temperature was 42. Wolverton said the company had no problem in meeting demand and was prepared to supply another record load to its two million customers. The cold is expected to ease later today as the high pressure system moves off the coast. By this afternoon, temperatures will climb into the mid-60s. And when the mercury falls tonight, it will not fall far. Temperatures will dip only into the 50s. Farmers statewide were finding little solace in that optimistic Turn to Page 14A Col. 3 === Page 11 of 26 (Note: I picked this game over radio. Owens) Oregonian March 5, 1980 # Catch-up fails by 1 # Sikma shot sinks Blazers Passer Jack Sikma turned shooter with 31 seconds left and sank a 10-foot baseline jumper that put the Seattle Sonics up 97-93 en route to a 98-97 victory over the Portland Trail Blazers Tuesday night in Memorial Coliseum. The loss dropped the 31-37 Blazers into a virtual tie with San Diego in the race for the last National Basketball Association Western Conference playoff berth. The Clippers beat Cleveland on Tuesday. After Sikma's jumper, Portland's Ron Brewer responded with a jump shot just inside the three-point mark with 24 seconds to go. But it took the Blazers 18 seconds before Calvin Natt fouled Gus Williams. Williams made one of two free throws, giving Seattle a 98-95 lead. But Brewer's three-point attempt with four seconds left fell short, and the Blazers had lost their seventh home game in the last 11 tries. The game was decided at guard. Seattle's starting guards, Dennis Johnson and Williams, outscored Blazer starters Brewer and Dave Twardzik 46-10. D.J. had 32 points. Portland scored 10 straight points to take a 89-87 lead with 4:56 to go. But a Wally Walker field goal, two layups by D.J. on passes from Sikma and a Lonnie Shelton rebound basket gave Seattle a 95-91 lead with 1:20 to go. Seattle, 49-20, got 16 points from John Johnson. Natt led the Blazers with 25, and Tom Owens had 17. As usual, the Blazers started slowly but were bailed out by their bench in the first half. Fastbreaking Seattle took a 15-8 lead four minutes into the game, but was outscored 35-18 as Portland took a 44-33 lead with 8:22 left in the half. T.R. Dunn and Abdul Jeelani had six points each and Jim Paxson had four to lead the bench charge. But when both coaches went to their starters, the Sonics got back into the game. Dennis Johnson scored four points, and John Johnson hit a jumper with one second to go in the half, cutting the Blazer lead to 56-55 at the end of a frantic, fastbreaking first half. The Blazers are on the road Thursday at Utah, returning home Friday to play Denver. SEATTLE (98) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | J.Johnson | 31 | 8-16 | 0-0 | 8 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 3 | 16 | | Shelton | 22 | 2-7 | 4-4 | 8 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 8 | | Sikma | 35 | 5-11 | 0-0 | 14 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 10 | | D.Johnson | 40 | 13-29 | 6-6 | 5 | 6 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 32 | | Williams | 34 | 6-14 | 2-4 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 14 | | Silas | 26 | 1-2 | 0-2 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 2 | | LaGarde | 13 | 1-1 | 0-2 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 2 | | Brown | 22 | 5-8 | 0-0 | 5 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 10 | | Walker | 17 | 2-6 | 0-0 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 4 | | Totals | 240 | 43-94 | 12-18 | 54 | 24 | 18 | 7 | 16 | 98 | PORTLAND (97) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Natt | 40 | 11-21 | 3-3 | 13 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 25 | | Washington | 35 | 7-16 | 3-5 | 9 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 17 | | Owens | 33 | 7-15 | 3-5 | 9 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 2 | 17 | | R.Brewer | 25 | 3-11 | 0-0 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 6 | | Twardzik | 30 | 0-2 | 4-4 | 2 | 8 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 4 | | Paxson | 18 | 3-5 | 0-0 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 6 | | J.Brewer | 15 | 0-1 | 0-0 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 0 | | Gross | 8 | 0-2 | 2-2 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 2 | | Dunn | 19 | 3-8 | 2-2 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 8 | | Jeelani | 13 | 4-5 | 2-2 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 10 | | Bates | 4 | 1-1 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 39-87 | 19-23 | 46 | 19 | 19 | 10 | 15 | 97 | Seattle .......... 29 26 22 21 - 98 Portland ......... 31 25 17 24 - 97 Team rebounds - Seattle 5, Portland 4. Turnovers-points - Seattle 17 for 12, Portland 15 for 23. Blocked shots - Sikma 3, LaGarde, Shelton, D. Johnson 2, Owens 3, J. Brewer 2, R. Brewer 2, Washington 2, Natt, Jeelani. Three-point attempts - D. Johnson 0-2, R. Brewer 0-1. Technical fouls - Portland, zone defense. Officials - O'Donnell, Bavetta. Attendance - 12,666. Paramount Attendance - 1,490. === Page 12 of 26 # Owens' problems, loss of timing THE OREGONIAN, THURSDAY, MARCH 6, 1980 3M E7 # spell trouble for Blazers By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff Last season, Tom Owens proved a lot of points to himself and many in the doubting hierarchy of the National Basketball Association. He proved he had the durability to play every night by playing all 82 games and averaging 34 minutes per game. He proved he could score consistently, averaging 18.5 points and shooting .548 from the field. He proved he was more than just a journeyman center. This season, Owens, 30, started on the same note. After six games, he was 12th in the league in scoring, averaging 21.3 points per game. After 17 games, he was seventh in field-goal percentage at .569 and still was averaging 19.8 points per game. With him at center, the Blazers won 16 of their first 22 games. Then his nightmare began. Between December and March, he went through a long, trying divorce. His father died. He watched as the team went through more personnel changes than the Nixon White House and he endured a series of nagging injuries to his back, fingers and ankle. Not coincidentally, as Owens suffered, so did the Blazers. They are 15-31 since Nov. 20 and clawing desperately for the final Western Conference playoff spot. That struggle continues Thursday at Utah (7 p.m. PST, KPTV). He is averaging 16.4 points per game, but his overall game isn't what it was earlier. "All of the problems have been a big factor," Owens said this week, "especially compared to last year when I played 82 games without any major problems. "I've been out of sync, out of rhythm all year. I went through the divorce and missed some practices with that. That got me out of the blend with the team. My father died and I missed a game and then I didn't start a couple of games. "This last month, well, I'm just disgusted with all of the injuries that have happened to me in that last month. You lose your timing when things like that happen." Owens and small forward Bob Gross have been hurt by the personnel changes. Both players depend on the intricacies of the offense to score their points. That wham-bam timing that springs Owens loose for the short jumpers and rolls to the hoop have been missing as the new players have struggled to learn the offense. Somewhere in the back of Owens' mind, another problem lurks. He becomes a free agent at the end of this season. He is said to be making about $189,000, some of which is deferred money being paid by his former NBA team, the Houston Rockets. Owens and his Chicago-based agent, John Lizzo, have had brief contract talks with the Blazers, but nothing has happened. "We've talked some, but nothing is imminent," Owens said. "I'm trying to just concern myself with these last 14 games. I want to work hard now, try to get into the playoffs. Then after that, I'll sit down and relax and take time to think about my contract. I'm staying out of it now. If they (Blazers management and Lizzo) want to talk, that's fine with me. "Lionel's (Hollins) contract situation got more acute as it went along, it seemed. I'm not that intense about it. If it (signing) could happen, that would be OK, but it's no sweat." Owens even has considered saying arrivederci to the NBA and going to Italy to play. His body has taken a beating this season and the thought of the European circuit, with its shorter schedule and chance to travel, is intriguing. "I've thought about it, especially after talking to John (Roche) and Abdul (Jeelani). They've both played there. I don't think I want to do it next year, but before I stop playing I think I'd like to do it. I still think, though, that I can play a few more years in the NBA. John's advice was that Italy was good for a year, but after that it might get old. "I think I'd like to play about three more years (in the NBA)," Owens said. "But it all will probably be determined on what kind of a (contract) deal can be worked out." Owens had 17 points and 9 rebounds in Tuesday's loss to Seattle and said it was the best he had felt in a month. In other words, he might finally be awakening from the nightmares of the past three months. BLAZER NOTES -- Power forward Kermit Washington didn't make the trip to Salt Lake City and will miss Thursday's game with a badly twisted ankle. The Blazers are hoping he will be ready for Friday's home game with Denver. ... Since beating the Blazers in Portland for only their second win in 12 games, the Jazz has lost two in a row. ... Denver is said to be interested in Owens. However, the Nuggets are not allowed to talk to Owens about a contract until after the playoffs. Nugget Coach Donnie Walsh recruited Owens for the University of South Carolina and guard Roche was Owens' teammate at South Carolina. === Page 13 of 26 Video I had this game over TV. Owens # Blazers buckle to Jazz 117-110 in last minutes By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff March 7, 1980 SALT LAKE CITY -- The fourth-quarter burnout, an all-too-familiar malady for the Portland Trail Blazers, caught them again Thursday in a 117-110 National Basketball Association loss to the bad, bad Utah Jazz. Allan Bristow, a nonentity for most of the game, tucked into a superstar in the final minutes and buried the Blazers, who were playing without Tom Owens and Kermit Washington. In this season of woe for the Blazers, no injury is beyond belief, no illness beyond catching. Owens awoke at 3 a.m. Thursday, suffering from a bad case of flu. He was sent home, leaving the Blazers centerless. Washington, who has been nagged by a bad hamstring and a bad ankles, didn't make the trip. Both players are questionable for Friday's game at home against Denver (8:30 p.m.). Still, as they usually do, the Blazers stayed in the game until the final four minutes. After trailing 52-44 late in the second quarter, the Blazers went on a 12-2 tear to take a 70-66 lead with 7:30 left in the third quarter. They led 78-72 at 4:32, then allowed the 22-49 Jazz team back into the game. And -- here's a familiar story -- when it came time to win the game, the 31-38 Blazers couldn't do it. Bristow turned four minutes of the final quarter into his personal crusade. He had eight points, three rebounds and a key steal in that span as the Jazz outscored Portland 15-6 and took control of the game 113-102 with 1:11 to go. Playing without a center in the National Basketball Association is like playing Russian roulette with five chambers loaded. You're living on borrowed time. The Blazers were limited in the offensive scheme and Jazz center Ben Poquette was freed to help out on defense. Portland's Jim Brewer is a 6-foot-8 forward trying to play center. He started and played 40 minutes. Abdul Jeelani, also 6-8, filled in when Brewer rested. fullcourt pressure well. Ron Brewer regained his shooting eye well enough to score 26 points, but his overall game still is hurting the Blazers. Utah guard Terry Furlow had 25 points and six assists and was guarded much of the night by Brewer. And, it was Brewer's pass that Bristow intercepted and turned into an Adrian Dantley layup at 1:50 that put Utah ahead 110-102. "We were sluggish from the beginning, especially on defense. We weren't responding well to what they were doing," Jim Brewer said. "We struggled the whole game and then in the fourth quarter, we burned out. It's not a matter of effort, but we were getting burned time and time again in the first half and that takes away the effectiveness of your offense." Portland slipped one-half game behind sixth-place San Diego and it looks as if neither team is going to win that sixth and final Western Conference playoff berth. One team will back into it. Portland is 5-9 since the all-star break. The Jazz, however, might be losing by winning. Utah is in a tense struggle for last place in the Western Conference with 21-49 Golden State. The Jazz needs a center in the draft and by finishing behind Golden State, it has a chance for the No. 1 draft selection. BLAZER NOTES -- Portland was outrebounded for the sixth game in a row. This time, however, without Owens and Washington, it was in the cards. Guard Billy Ray Bates connected on two of the most improbable three-point shots you'll ever see in the final minute. After shooting mostly from the perimeter, Calvin Natt moved inside and finished with 24 points. Adrian Dantley punished the Blazers with 30 points. He had 25 in Utah's win at Portland last Friday. The Jazz and Portland finished their series with three wins each. Utah won three of the last four. Feb. 15, 1980 NBA standings WESTERN CONFERENCE Pacific Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Seattle | 44 | 16 | .733 | -- | | Los Angeles | 41 | 18 | .695 | 2½ | | Phoenix | 38 | 20 | .655 | 5 | | PORTLAND | 29 | 32 | .475 | 15½ | | Golden State | 17 | 42 | .288 | 26½ | Midwest Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Kansas City | 37 | 25 | .597 | -- | | Milwaukee | 34 | 27 | .557 | 2½ | | Denver | 21 | 39 | .350 | 15 | | Chicago | 20 | 39 | .339 | 15½ | | Utah | 19 | 42 | .311 | 17½ | EASTERN CONFERENCE Atlantic Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Boston | 43 | 14 | .754 | -- | | Philadelphia | 41 | 16 | .719 | 2 | | Washington | 25 | 32 | .439 | 18 | | New Jersey | 25 | 35 | .417 | 19½ | Central Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Atlanta | 35 | 24 | .593 | -- | | Houston | 30 | 28 | .517 | 4½ | | San Antonio | 30 | 29 | .508 | 5 | | Cleveland | 24 | 37 | .393 | 12 | | Detroit | 14 | 44 | .241 | 20½ | THURSDAY RESULTS At Milwaukee 120, Golden State 103 At New Jersey 137, Utah 96 At Cleveland 114, Indiana 118 At San Antonio 124, New York 128 At Seattle 93, Denver 84 FRIDAY SCHEDULE Philadelphia at Detroit Golden State at Indiana San Antonio at Chicago Milwaukee at Houston Atlanta at Denver Washington at Phoenix Kansas City at Los Angeles Boston at Portland (Note that Portland was beaten by one of the poorest, lousiest teams in the country! Utah. I'm not beating Portland consistently with favored teams... but with lousy, underdog teams! Golden State, Utah etc.) === Page 14 of 26 ① More "mysterious" power failures Tennessee Nuclear Power plant. Any questions with regard to the effectiveness of my power source? Owen Note: "mysterious" only because they do not know what Ted Owens is doing to power source! Owen Oregonian March 8, 1980 # FBI probes 3 mysterious reactor shutdowns ATHENS, Ala. (AP) -- A reactor at the nation's largest nuclear plant was mysteriously shut down three times in less than a week, prompting the suspension of eight employees and an investigation by the FBI. The shutdowns occurred last month at one of three reactors at the Tennessee Valley Authority's Browns Ferry Nuclear Plant. Officials would not say whether the incidents were believed to be deliberate. John Schlatter, a TVA spokesman at the agency's headquarters in Knoxville, Tenn., said the shutdowns posed no danger to the public. The first shutdown occurred Feb. 10 as the Unit Two turbine was wheeling through its million-kilowatt peak. The reactor turned itself off again Feb. 12 and 15. After the first two shutdowns, or "trips," the reactor was restarted without incident. But when the third unexplained trip occurred, engineers ordered operations halted until the cause was determined. The unit went back on line March 3, although no operational reason for the shutdowns could be found. Schlatter said the eight plant employees were suspended for the duration of the investigation. He would not identify the employees or say what type of work they performed. "I can't tell you what they are," he said, "but I can tell you what they are not. They aren't operators, they aren't control room employees." "A shutdown of that type is not all that rare," Schlatter said. "It happens at all nuclear plants for a variety of reasons. Sometimes there will be a faulty electrical signal, for example." In Birmingham, FBI agent Joe Ross said two investigators had been assigned to the case to determine whether federal laws were violated. The government-owned TVA, a seven-state utility that operates Browns Ferry and six other nuclear power plants, also disclosed what it termed minor security breaches at the Alabama site and at two others in Tennessee. In late January, a clerical employee who habitually carries a pistol in her purse took the weapon into the Browns Ferry facility by accident. Weapons are not allowed inside. When she discovered the mistake, she turned herself in and was not suspended. An employee at the Sequoyah Nuclear Plant near Chattanooga, Tenn., drew a suspension of undisclosed length Wednesday for taking, without permission, photographs of test-fuel loading. The FBI and TVA also are investigating the theft of such construction materials as copper tubing from the agency's Hartsville, Tenn., nuclear plant construction site, about 40 miles north of Nashville. The Browns Ferry plant has had other difficulties in the past. A dangerous wiring fire, caused by an inspector using a candle to check for drafts, closed the plant in 1975. In late 1977 a worker dropped a rubber galosh in the reactor vessel of Unit One, extending a maintenance shutdown. TVA serves most of Tennessee and portions of Kentucky, Alabama, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia and Mississippi. === Page 15 of 26 Oregonian March 8, 1980 # Low snowpack jeopardizes NW interruptible power SEATTLE (AP) -- The Northwest has an average snowpack that's 80 percent of normal, according to the latest statistics, and that means the Bonneville Power Administration probably won't have any extra power. "The likelihood is that we are not going to have secondary (interruptible and surplus) power even within the region," said BPA spokesman Gene Tollefson. Interruptible power is that which BPA can shut off in periods of low water. About a fourth of the power Northwest aluminum producers buy from BPA is interruptible. Surplus power is sold to private utilities only after the needs of public utilities are met. Public utilities get a guaranteed supply of power from BPA. "The picture could change for the better if it rains significantly this month," said Bob Griffin, BPA head of scheduling. Aluminum producers can expect "small amounts" of interruptible power at best, Griffin said. The U.S. Soil Conservation Service office in Spokane released the latest figures for Northwest snowpacks on March 1. "We're at about 80 percent of normal," said Conservation Service spokesman Bob Davis. The winter has been strange, Davis said, because storms have dumped near-normal snowpacks in the Cascade Mountains, but have run out of steam by the time they reached Idaho and northern Montana. "We've also had a lot of precipitation at lower elevations, but for some reason it's not reaching the high country," Davis said. World "Power" attack Note: Psi force controlling minds? 9, 1980 World Power Out 2M A21 Oregonian March 9, 1980 # Burglary knocks radio station off air LA GRANDE (AP) -- Radio station KLBM-FM was knocked off the air early Saturday when someone broke into the broadcast station and stole two components necessary for the station to transmit its signal. Nothing else was taken in the break-in. "They knew what they were going after," said the station's news director Bob Maszk. The burglary occurred about 2 a.m. and did not affect KLBM-AM. Maszk said it will be Wednesday or Thursday before the FM station is back on the air. Miami Herald # FPL Nuclear Plant Undergoes Repairs March 4, 1980 Florida Power and Light Co.'s nuclear power plant at Turkey Point was taken out of service Monday night to allow repairs on a "minor technical problem," a utility spokesman said. But the unit was expected to be working by morning, he said. A "small oil-pressure problem" was detected Monday in one of three massive pumps that circulate cooling water through the power unit. And technicians planned to take the unit "off line" to examine the problem during a slack period in power demand, the spokesman said. The spokesman said instrument systems at the plant indicated only a drop in oil pressure. There was no drop in pressure for the water that actually cools the nuclear core. Ken Clark, a spokesman for the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) in Atlanta, said the difficulty was reported to the NRC as "an alarm on inadequate lubricant on a bearing." "It's really not much of a problem," Clark said. # Quick Twister's Toll in Broward Estimated as High as $7 Million By REBECCA ROSS Herald Staff Writer Miami Herald "Power" Attack North Broward County residents cleaned up Sunday after a tornado that took one life, caused dozens of minor injuries and did as much as $7 million in damage to homes and businesses Saturday night. As residents and work crews picked through debris from the sudden storm, South Florida was experiencing bad weather. Blustery winds and steadily dropping temperatures presaged the arrival of a huge cold front that could bring frost tonight. Hardest hit by the tornado were scattered sections in Pompano Beach, Deerfield Beach, Oakland Park and Fort Lauderdale. "Pompano Beach by far got the worst of it," said Broward Civil Defense Director Arthur St. Amand after touring the four cities Sunday. PROPERTY DAMAGE to homes and business in Pompano Beach is estimated at $2 million to $4 million, St. Amand said. The 8:10 p.m. tornado, with winds of up to 100 Turn to Page 14A Col. 1 Miami Herald March 1, 1980 # "Cold Shutdown" Achieved at Plant A "cold shutdown" was achieved Friday at Florida Power Corporation's Crystal River nuclear generating plant where a malfunction Tuesday sent 43,000 gallons of radioactive water gushing six-inches deep onto the floor of the containment building. The shutdown -- termination of fission of the nuclear fuel rods within the reactor core -- was a crucial point in the process of moving ahead in the cleanup operation and eventually getting the plant back into operation. Florida Power spokesman Brock Lucas said the cold shutdown means production of radioactivity within the building has ended and as soon as the radioactive water is pumped out, experts can go into the building to check for damage and to make any repairs. Kelley's remark in newsclip above... "Whatever the mysterious reasons..." === Page 16 of 26 (Note: I fell asleep before this game and missed PK'ing it! Owens) # Hot Blazers burn Lakers 142-121 By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff March 10, 1980 Nobody lets the Portland Trail Blazers do the things they like to do more than the Los Angeles Lakers. The Blazers, who like the whooping crane are fighting extinction, scorched The Pacific Division-leading Lakers 142-121 Sunday at Memorial Coliseum and took a half-game lead over the San Diego Clippers in the race for the last Western Conference playoff berth. Portland, 33-38, trails the Lakers by 17 games in the Pacific Division race, but the Blazers have won four of the five games they've played this season. They play Los Angeles for the final regular-season time in their next game Wednesday at the Forum. Sunday was the kind of game Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay should bottle. But everything the Lakers did played into the Blazers' hands. Los Angeles, 50-21, offered full-court pressure most of the night and that allowed the Blazers the open-court freedom to run their offense. And they ran it better than they have at any time this year. Dave Twardzik ran the ball up the floor and through the Lakers defense with ease. Kermit Washington ruled the inside game. And Tom Owens, who had missed the last two games with the flu, got out of a sick bed to cause Kareem Abdul-Jabbar problems in the middle. Defensively, the Blazers stopped the Laker fastbreak in the important second and third quarters and forced the Lakers into their stand-around-and-watch-Kareem half-court offense. But the Blazer push didn't begin until Ramsay went to his bench. Portland trailed 20-12 with 4:41 to go in the first quarter when Ramsay pulled forward Calvin Natt and guard Ron Brewer and inserted Bob Gross and T.R. Dunn. The Blazers went on an immediate 11-2 spurt. "Their press made it a lot easier for us to run offense," said Gross, who scored 21 points in 23 minutes. "If you're organized to play against the press, and we are, then a press plays right into your hands. "I don't think you can press for a whole game in this league and expect to win. They tried that tonight and it sure didn't work." Even the Portland half-court offense had fun against the Lakers. The Blazers shot .545 from the field and made 31 of 51 second-half shots while scoring their most points of the season and the most points in a half in their history, 84. "I don't think they (Lakers) like to play here," Gross said. "They seemed to come out a little flat tonight, like they weren't ready to play. "They let us run our offense more than anyone else does," Gross continued. "Kareem always lets us get the ball into the center any time we want to. Maybe I shouldn't say that." The center is the hub of the wheeling Portland offense. Owens got the ball enough in the middle to pass off for five assists and the team had 35 assists for the night. "We get more options out of our offense against them than against anyone else," said Owens, who also had 18 points. "We get a lot of baseline cuts and other stuff that we haven't been getting against the other teams." The Lakers' last lead came at 48-47 with 4:56 to go in the half. Then Ron Brewer scored seven points in an 11-1 streak that put the Blazers ahead 58-49. Portland outscored the Lakers 74-47 in the middle quarters. "More important than the fact we won was the way we played," Ramsay said. "We played with the most confidence and intensity we've shown in a long time. All the players got into it." But no one more than Gross. He scored two three-point drives and had 10 points in the pivotal second quarter. After playing only eight minutes last Tuesday in a loss to Seattle, the win was especially pleasing to him. "It's been different," Gross said of his adjustment to the lack of playing time. "It's difficult. I can really feel for someone like T.R., who might play 25 minutes one night and then not play at all the next two games. "It's tough. You can be going pretty good and then you don't play. You can start to lose your confidence." There was no crisis of confidence Sunday. The Blazers were playing in 10-part harmony. Twardzik had a season-high 23 points and six assists. Washington had 22 points and 10 rebounds. Natt and Ron Brewer had 15 points each. And, despite the fact they ran all night, the Blazers committed only 13 turnovers. "Portland just played a very nice game tonight," interim head coach Paul Westhead said. "Kermit Washington always plays very well against us. Shoot, they all do. I don't know why. I have no explanation for it." Ramsay had no trouble finding an explanation. "When Los Angeles started pressuring us a lot, it gave us all of our fastbreaks and that gave us the game," he said. BLAZER NOTES -- The previous Blazer high-point total for a half was 82 against Atlanta in their first season, 1970-71. . . . Their high-point total for the season was 130 on Feb. 23 at Detroit. . . . Abdul-Jabbar had 26 points and 10 rebounds despite missing the last two practice days because of headaches. . . . Abdul Jeelani put a punctuation mark on the evening with a spectacular dunk right before the final buzzer. over!! ① ② Note: See Sheet #1. My plan was to use psi force attack against Blazers over radio, at 7 P.M. I settled in my study chair at 6:30 turned on the radio, and instantly fell asleep! I woke up at 10 P.M. and the game had finished. Without my psi force interference the Blazers had played up to their natural potential and wiped out the L.A. Lakers. The following Wednesday (last night) I was waiting for the Blazers, who played the same Lakers on TV. This time I did not fall asleep, utilized psi force against the Blazers, and controlled every move, every shot, the entire game, to make the Blazers lose. The comparison of these two games (same teams playing) with & without a psi force attack is, I believe, quite significant!! Owens (PK Man) March 13, 1980 Note: I PK'd game on TV. Owens. # Lackadaisical Blazers lose to Lakers 102-94 LOS ANGELES -- That National Basketball Association riddle wrapped in an enigma and known as the Portland Trail Blazers lost Wednesday to the Los Angeles Lakers 102-94. That's the same Lakers whom the Blazers annihilated by 21 points Sunday at Portland. But on this night, the inconsistent Blazers played a miserable first half of defense and were careless with the ball all night. The victory gave the Lakers, 52-21 for the season, a two-game lead over Seattle in the race for the Pacific Division title. The Blazers, 33-39, lead San Diego by a half-game in the battle for the sixth and last Western Conference playoff berth. Kareem Abdul-Jabbar led the Lakers with 30 points, raising his career total to 24,004 points -- fifth best in NBA history. Los Angeles put the game away with an 18-8 spurt at the end of the third quarter which gave them a 85-67 lead. After that, the Lakers seemed to loose interest and scored only three field goals in the final quarter. Portland was able to get to 98-91 with 1:30 to go, but that was as close as the Blazers could get. Tom Owens led the Blazers with 23 points; Kermit Washington added 18. The Lakers scored 28 of their 35 field goals from inside 10 feet. The Blazer defense took the first half off as the Lakers executed their way to a 59-49 halftime advantage. Los Angeles had 24 field goals in the half and 19 of them came on dunks, layups and jumpers from 10 feet or less. Abdul-Jabbar, who had 26 points in Sunday's 142-121 Los Angeles win over Portland, had 18 by halftime. Jamaal Wilkes had nine and Magic Johnson eight. The Lakers scored the first eight points of the game and maintained leads of between eight and 10 points for most of the half. An example of the porous nature of the Blazer defense came on the final play of the half. After Portland guard Jim Paxson hit a jumper with 12 seconds to go, the Blazers allowed Laker guard Norm Nixon to drive the length of the court and score on a ridiculously easy jump hook over Owens with two seconds remaining. The Blazers will continue their three-game road trip Friday at Milwaukee and Saturday at Chicago. Oregonian March 13, 1980 === Page 17 of 26 Freak weather for Florida demonstration. Snow Paralyzes Mid-Atlantic Miami Herald March 4, 1980 From Herald Wire Services A new winter storm rolled eastward from the Rockies onto the Plains Monday as residents of the East and South struggled with record snow accumulations and low temperatures. Several East Coast cities were paralyzed with knee-deep snow, and a record freeze hit Florida's billion-dollar citrus crop. The storm left at least 36 dead. The blast of arctic air sent snow flurries as far south as Ocala, Fla., and a full-fledged snowstorm dumped up to two feet of snow in North Carolina and across Virginia into Maryland. Hundreds of travelers along Interstate 95, the major route from Florida to the Northeast, were forced to abandon cars and take to emergency shelters. Parts of the highway were strewn with overturned trucks and abandoned cars. Virginia Gov. John Dalton declared a state of emergency in the central and southeastern regions, buried under up to 18 inches of snow, and called out about 350 National Guardsmen. Curfews prohibiting all but emergency travel were imposed on the cities of Norfolk, Portsmouth and Virginia Beach. Highway crews worked under blinding sun to clear the roads, but gusty winds whipped the Turn to Page 14A, Col. 1 Note: Why not call it the "Owens Effect"? Mysterious 'red sweat' vexes airline experts Oregonian March 11, 1980 MIAMI (AP) -- It sneaks in without warning and bedevils its victim, then vanishes before it can be traced. It's the "red sweat," and Eastern Airlines admitted Monday that the phantom hit-and-run rash has the company's medical experts baffled. It also has Eastern's flight attendants scratching. The red sweat, also described as "pink perspiration," is a mysterious red rash that has been reported off and on for several years among Eastern attendants, said company spokesman Jim Ashlock. But the mystery malady caused little fuss until Monday, when the Wall Street Journal reported on it. "We don't want attendants with red spots," Dr. David Millett, Eastern's aeromedical specialist, told the newspaper. Ashlock said red sweat appeared confined to attendants on New York-based flights headed for Miami and Fort Lauderdale. It strikes both men and women and has afflicted crews on Eastern Airbus A-300s, Boeing 727s and Lockheed L-1011 jets, he said. But it doesn't affect pilots. Or passengers. Or attendants flying similar planes on other routes, he said. "Reports of this phenomenon have been around for months. There have been isolated instances going back several years," Ashlock said. "There was a flurry of it in January. We don't know exactly why." About 150 cases have been reported among 110 flight attendants, he said. Some have been afflicted more than once. The red sweat manifests itself as fluidlike red spots on various sections of the body. Some victims itch. Others say it feels like razor burn. "It's very short term," Ashlock said. "By the time we can get to a doctor, they say whatever it was, they couldn't find it. They tell us the person's as healthy as a horse." Millett reported through Ashlock's office that he'd personally witnessed only three cases and couldn't find much more than "about two little red dots" on the victims. The physician even tried riding around on Eastern flights hoping to catch the rash in the act. Eastern has asked for advice from the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, the Air Force, and Duke and Columbia universities, Ashlock said. "Columbia said it sounded something like 'chrome hydrosis,' which is called pink perspiration," Ashlock said. "Maybe that's where 'red sweat' came from." He said the company did not believe anything in its airplanes would cause the rash. "We're trying to isolate the problem," he said. "We're even looking at makeup to see if the attendants out of New York buy at the same place." === Page 18 of 26 # Deadly Storm Rips Broward Miami Herald March 2, 1980 A vicious tornado struck Broward County Saturday night, killing at least one person, causing a fire at one Pompano Beach condominium and severely battering a second and ripping a miles-long swath of damage from Fort Lauderdale to Deerfield Beach. Weather forecasters said the tornado preceded what could be the worst cold front of South Florida's winter. Dozens of persons were known to be injured. Ten fire units were called to battle a blaze at the Sea-rest Towers condominium at 1609 N. Riverside Dr. in Pompano Beach - no injuries were reported there and rescue workers were evacuating hundreds of residents from the severely wind-damaged Island Club condo, 777 S. Federal Highway. "We're quite concerned about the safety of the building," said Pompano Fire Chief Gene Hedges. Broward's 911 emergency number was out of service. The killer twister hit Broward just after 9 p.m., touching down in South Fort Lauderdale and howling northward, flipping over cars and trailers, uprooting trees, tearing off roofs and blowing out storefronts. Fort Lauderdale's Gold Coast "looks like a battlefield," said one policeman early Sunday. "We didn't even know it was here, and then it was gone," said Pompano policeman Dave Skalsky. "It's a pretty big mess up here," Fire Chief Hedges said. "We're getting people wandering around on the streets. We've got problems with looters. The weather is still unsettled and we're dealing with the after-effects of the storm." Jess Rahel, an 84-year-old widow, was blown off her balcony at the Seville House, 299 N. Riverside Dr., Pompano Beach, on the edge of the Intracoastal Waterway. "My mother was sucked out the balcony," said Cliff Rahel, the dead woman's son. Vacationing from Nebraska with his wife, Rahel said he had been chatting with his mother in her living room when the twister struck. "The storm was coming," he said. "She just walked out to hear the noise, I guess. As people do, they go out to take a look. "The tornado just sucked her right out. It just devastated the balcony." "It just cut through," said one Seville House resident. "It was like a shot out of a gun." "It sounded like a train," said David Sofaer, a Canadian visitor who watched from the lobby of the Renaissance II condominium at 1370 S. Ocean Blvd. as parked autos were buffeted and tossed by the twister. The tornado, apparently related to the leading edge of a savage, non-forecast cold front that began dumping heavy rains over South Florida early Saturday afternoon, touched down near Fort Lauderdale-Hollywood International Airport, police said. Then it moved northward, following a trail just east of I-95 through Oakland Park, Coconut Creek, Wilton Manors, Pompano Beach and Deerfield Beach. Thirty flights were diverted from the airport. In Oakland Park, at least 50 people were injured by flying glass, police said. A four-square block residential area of Deerfield was struck and there were an unknown number of injuries there. The heaviest damage appeared to center around the intersection of East Atlantic Boulevard and South Federal Highway in Pompano, a commercial area of supermarkets Turn to Page 28A Col. 1 Freak weather, Florida demonstration. HILLSBORO BLVD. DEERFIELD BEACH I-95 DIXIE HIGHWAY POMPANO BEACH COCONUT CREEK ATLANTIC BLVD. FEDERAL HIGHWAY COMMERCIAL BLVD. OAKLAND PARK OAKLAND PARK BLVD. FORT LAUDERDALE SUNRISE BLVD. FT. LAUDERDALE HOLLYWOOD AIRPORT Miami Herald March 2, 1980 - Miami Herald Map Path That Tornado Cut Through Broward County .......... heaviest damage was reported in Pompano Beach === Page 19 of 26 # Florida citrus in peril # Rare Dixie blizzard leaves 36 dead By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press A rare Dixie blizzard paralyzed East Coast cities with knee-deep snow and a record freeze hit Florida's 2 billion dollar citrus industry in March storms that have left at least 36 people dead. "We are in serious trouble," said Herb Riley of the Florida Fruit Inspection Service as growers checking millions of acres of groves found oranges frozen on the trees in much of the citrus belt. The coldest blast of arctic air ever to hit Florida so late in the year sent thermometers to record lows from Pensacola to Key West. Snow flurries fell as far south as Tampa and Ocala in Central Florida, the weather service said. Some residents reported seeing snowflakes as far south as Fort Lauderdale. Farther north, a full-fledged snowstorm was dumping up to 2 feet of snow in North Carolina and Virginia. Hundreds of travelers along Interstate 95, the major route from Florida to the urban Northeast, were forced to abandon their cars and take to emergency shelters. Parts of the highway were strewn with overturned trucks and abandoned cars. About 1,000 circus fans were trapped overnight at a coliseum in Norfolk, Va., when a storm described by the weather service as a blizzard dumped 14 inches of snow on the city and officials ordered traffic off the streets. About half of them -- those with four-wheel-drive vehicles or chains on their car tires -- were allowed to leave Monday. Norfolk police and other city workers brought in emergency supplies of blankets from hospitals, milk from the few convenience stores open and disposable diapers from a drug store. They also got insulin for 15 diabetics in the audience. Dave Godfrey, a plumber from Orange, N.J., and his wife were among about 100 stranded travelers who spent the night in the lobby of a motel in Rocky Mount, N.C., where 18 inches of snow was on the ground. "It was fierce," Mrs. Godfrey said. "We couldn't see but a few feet. We saw about 10 trailer trucks overturned. I've never seen anything like it. There were a lot of cars disabled. They were pulled over to the side of the road with no one in them. One man came in here after abandoning his car and walking five miles." Maj. Jasper Harper of the Salvation Army in North Carolina drove from Elroy to Goldsboro early Monday with food for refugees from the storm. "The Lord got us through," he said. "We kept praying and the car kept moving." The storm, which roared out of the Midwest during the weekend, has left at least 13 people dead in North Carolina, six in Ohio, five in Missouri, three in South Carolina, three in Tennessee, two in Pennsylvania and one each in Kentucky, Virginia, Florida and Maryland. Record low temperatures also were recorded Monday in South Carolina, where up to 10 inches of snow was on the ground, and in Georgia where it was 11 degrees in Atlanta and 20 in Savannah. In North Carolina, where up to 28 inches of snow fell in one of the century's most severe storms in that state, the National Guard was called out in three counties to assist stranded motorists. Virtually all commercial travel was shut off. Some highways were impassable to vehicles of any kind, a train engine derailed on icy tracks, and public schools and offices were closed across the state. "A day the Tar Heels will remember," was the way one North Carolina forecaster described it, calling the two-day storm "as close as a Midwestern blizzard will ever come to North Carolina." The eastern part of the state was blasted with winds up to 60 mph and snow 28 to 30 inches deep that shut down the big Marine Corps air station at Cherry Point, N.C. Elizabeth City got 25 inches of snow. Never had such a cold mass of air poured across Florida so late in the winter, the weather service said. "Monday night will be another extremely cold night with frost and freezing temperatures possible over the entire state," the National Weather Service predicted. Associated Press Laserphoto ORDEAL OVER -- Elephants from Ringling Bros. and Barnum & Bailey Circus make their way from Scope Arena in Norfolk, Va., to circus train nearby. Circus was stranded during worst snowstorm in Norfolk's history. === Page 20 of 26 World "Power" Attack 14-A THE MIAMI HERALD Friday, Feb. 29, 1980 # Crews Begin Pumping Water; N-Plant Shutdown Set Today From Herald Wire Services CRYSTAL RIVER -- Florida Power Corp. crews Thursday began pumping radioactive water out of the containment building at the Crystal River nuclear generating plant as the reactor core moved closer to a "cold shutdown." "We will have cold shutdown [today], probably in the morning," Florida Power spokesman Bill Johnson said. "But we already have started to take some of the water out. They are taking out 5,000 gallons at a time." He said how long it will take to get all the water out depends upon how long it takes to treat the water and remove all the radioactive materials. RADIATION LEVELS were back to normal inside the containment building, according to James O'Reilly, a regional director of the Nuclear Regulatory Commission. He said the reactor was stabilized and appeared to have sustained no damage to its core. A heat exchange pump vital to the cleanup of the radioactive spill went back into operation Thursday morning, setting the stage for the cold shutdown. The malfunctioning pump was a backup to one that is used to harmlessly dissipate heat from the water surrounding the nuclear core. That heated water normally would be converted to steam to run the turbine electric generator. A temporary loss of power to a control panel triggered a series of events that shut down the turbine generator Tuesday afternoon. The shutdown activated a safety system forcing additional cooling water 6-C .......... THE MIAMI HERALD Friday, Feb. 29, 1980 # DICK DAVIS ## FPC Stock Price Melts After Nuclear Accident FOLLOWING NEWS of its Crystal River nuclear plant accident, Florida Power dropped 3 points to 21 3/4, its lowest price in five years, and closed Thursday at 22 1/2, where it yields 12 1/2 per cent. (Florida Power and Light also touched a five-year low of 19 5/8 where it yields 12 per cent.) The emergency occurred when thousands of gallons of radioactive cooling water spilled inside the containment building and the reactor automatically shut down. Weakness in the stock may have been caused by uncertainty as to when the unit will be brought back into operation, what the total cost of clean-up may be, the possible reluctance of the Florida Public Service Commission to allow recovery and replacement costs which could lower earnings and the tendency of investors to relate the Crystal River accident to the more serious Three Mile Island accident. - World "Power" Attack 3/13/81 # Storm cuts power, more rain forecast About 2,500 homes lost power in the Portland area Wednesday night and another 1,000 were without electric service in Salem after a Pacific storm sent high winds through the Willamette Valley. Portland General Electric Co. public information officer Bruce T. Landrey said winds knocked down power lines and caused scattered outages throughout metropolitan Portland. Landrey said about 1,000 of the utility's customers in North Portland were without service for brief periods Wednesday night, as were another 1,000 in Wilsonville and 500 in Southeast Portland. National Weather Service forecaster John Coparanis said winds had gusted up to 44 mph at Portland International Airport and reached 69 mph at Cape Disappointment, 65 mph at Astoria, and 57 to 69 mph at Yaquina Bay, near Newport. Police and fire dispatchers throughout the Portland metropolitan area reported numerous calls about downed power lines. Rain was heavy in some areas Wednesday, and 1.15 inches fell at Newport on the central coast between Tuesday evening and Wednesday evening. Coparanis said another Pacific storm would hit the Oregon coast by late Thursday and could bring more winds and rain. He said steady rains would continue through Friday. Note: This is my own area. Quakes. === Page 21 of 26 Note: As per my letter, govt. warns California! # Quake preparedness focus of hearings in California 3/14/80 LOS ANGELES (AP) -- A state Assembly subcommittee, spurred by a federal agency's statement of concern, plans hearings next month aimed at preparing Californians for disastrous earthquakes. Recent developments suggest more strongly than ever that "we had better start as responsibly as possible, to make people aware that these things (earthquake disasters) are liable to happen, they can happen and we have got to be prepared," Assemblyman Frank Vicencia, D-Bellflower, said. He quoted from a letter received Tuesday from the Federal Emergency Management Agency. It said scientists have made "a number of observations in Southern California which suggest that a substantial earthquake may be more probable now than we would normally expect." It said scientists don't know whether unusual geologic changes signal an approaching quake but "it is clear ... that these anomalies must be taken very seriously." Vicencia emphasized that no earthquake is being predicted and he warned against overreaction. But, he told a news conference, "If anything should happen after we have received this information and we had not made the public aware of those concerns, then I think that would be irresponsible." Vicencia said a subcommittee of his Committee on Governmental Organization concluded in January, after 18 months of hearings, that California "is not prepared to respond to a major disaster affecting a metropolitan area." That alleged shortcoming, plus the federal concerns, mean government at all levels must "begin to move ahead quickly with disaster planning and public education, he said. Note: In my letter of Feb. 16, 1980 (copy attached) with a message from my UFOs... note that I state "The people of California should have warning..." Today March 14, 1980, that warning was given to the people of California! Owens Feb. 16, 1980 Dr. J. Allen Hynek Dr. Scott Rogo Dr. Henry Monteith Dr. Max Fogel Note: The world should have warning! I told Grove to warn my people before the Caves. But this time it can't be called off!! As an added note, my daughter, Lorrie, whom I love very much, lives in California. Dr. Henry Monteith Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Targ & Puthoff Today my "I's" communicated. They stated: either I get the Hearst Castle in California for five years, as our base, plus $100,000 per year for expenses... or they, The SI's (TFCs) will destroy California! Let the Durham Dandies; The Kansas Yard Cards; The Hynek Hyenas and The Los Alamos Animals try to "sit this one out." If they succeed, as they have succeeded, then they will succeed in destroying California. I guess what I am saying is... let them call our hand! This has a 90 day time limit. (To May 16.) The I's say time is short. It has to be this way, for the chiefs of a PK Man where they === Page 22 of 26 Storm punishes Northeast By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press The season's "first real nor'easter" plastered the Northeast with up to a foot of snow Friday, turning out schools, darkening homes and giving commuters fits in the slushy big cities. At least four deaths were attributed to the storm, which moved in late Thursday and spent the night unloading snow and freezing rain from Virginia to northern New England. Two people were killed on slick highways in New York, one in Maryland and one in Pennsylvania. Meanwhile, flooding hit parts of South Carolina and northern Florida, and residents of Ocean City, Md., were patching up damage from gale winds Thursday night that ripped the roofs off two beachfront motels and caused widespread beach erosion. "I heard - like - trumpets going through my house," said Dennis Sesplankis, manager of the Gateway motel in Ocean City. "It was a weird experience. We lost about four rooms completely - torn off and blown away." An earthen dam holding back a rain-swollen 100-acre lake near Fairfax, S.C., burst Friday morning, sending water 5 feet deep across U.S. 321 and knocking out two bridges and secondary roads. A 50-foot wide stream of water poured across about six miles of woods and farmlands, washing away the foundation of one unoccupied house. Coast Guard officials reported a 50-foot fishing vessel with seven of her nine crewmen still aboard was grounded on Assateague Island, about three miles south of Ocean City inlet. Officials said the crewmen were in no immediate danger but rescue efforts were hampered by rough seas. In the Virginia suburbs of Washington, freezing rain that turned to snow during the night toppled trees onto power lines, blacking out 15,000 homes. Boston school children got a holiday as the storm brought 8 inches of snow, plus rains that flooded parts of the Massachusetts Turnpike and Route 128. "A lot of cars are getting washed out when they hit the water," said Massachusetts State Police Cpl. Paul Beloff. Rush-hour traffic also was snarled in New York City, where the overnight snow turned to rain and hail and then back into snow. A multiple bus-car accident in the Lincoln Tunnel between Manhattan and New Jersey backed up traffic for miles. On Long Island, police said many cars were disabled along the Long Expressway and the Seaford-Oyster Bay Expressway. One officer described it as "a mess, with cars all over the place." In Baltimore, city police were kept busy with numerous fender-benders as motorists made their way to work on the slippery streets. Snow was up to 13 inches deep in the mountains of New York, 5 inches deep in Manhattan. Maryland got about 4 inches, and depths across New England ranged from 3 to 6 inches, with up to a foot expected in some of the mountains. FOAMY WORK - Firefighters spray foam around gasoline storage tank No. 86 which sprang a leak early Friday at Chevron USA Inc., 5531 N.W. Doane St. Cause of leak was unknown, but firefighters speculated bottom weld let go. Company officials said no gasoline entered nearby Willamette River. Gasoline leaks from large storage tank By FRAN JONES of The Oregonian staff March 15, 1980 A leak in a gasoline storage tank in Northwest Portland caused partial shutdown of distribution operations at Chevron USA, Inc., 5531 N.W. Doane St., Friday morning and closed Front Avenue and Doane Street to traffic until midmorning. Several pumper trucks from the Portland Fire Bureau responded to the leak and were continuing to spray foam around the area surrounding the leaking tank throughout the day. Frank Bartich, information officer for the company, said the leak was discovered about 7 a.m. The leaking tank holds about 800,000 gallons of gasoline, Bartich said. It was not known how many gallons were lost, but none had reached the Willamette River. In addition to the firefighters and the company's own emergency crew, Western Environmental Services, a river cleanup service for petroleum companies, was called in with skimmer equipment in the event that any gasoline reached the river. The remaining gasoline in the leaking tank was being transferred to another tank and a river barge, Bartich said. The leaking tank was in the center of the company's tank farm. All electrical outlets were shut off in the surrounding area as a precautionary measure, Bartich said. Bartich said each tank is surrounded by a concrete barrier wall which encloses a sand and gravel trap. Cleanup was expected to be completed by late Friday, allowing the plant to resume full operation. === Page 23 of 26 (note: I PK'D THIS GAME ON RADIO. OWENS.) # Blazers running - but mostly out of time By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff March 15, 1980 MILWAUKEE - There was an important message couched in Friday's 120-110 Portland Trail Blazer loss to the Milwaukee Bucks. The Blazer playoff hopes may ride on how carefully that message was read. The magic of the Jack Ramsay system is lost on the majority of these Blazers. This is a team that functions best on the run. This is a team whose offensive strength lies in its free-lancing. That point came in loud and clear in a second-half rally that saw the Blazers come from 85-59 down to cut a Milwaukee lead to 98-93 with 7:49 left in the game. For most of that time, Blazer Coach Ramsay had a lineup of reserves - Abdul Jeelani, Bob Gross, Jim Brewer, Jim Paxson and Billy Ray Bates - on the floor. After watching an evening of sloppy, unconfident, negative basketball, Ramsay found some players who played positively. The Blazers, 33-40, trail sixth-place San Diego by a half-game in the race for the final Western Conference playoff berth. With nine games to go, it has become clear that, for this team, this year, the Ramsay system is not the solution. The Blazers will have to run for their playoff lives. "We have a good pattern offense, but it seems like we don't take advantage of it," said Paxson, who directed the open-court running game in the second half. "We seem to be uncertain of our patterns. We're not smooth. We're better when we're running." The system was at its best in the days, when Bill Walton, Maurice Lucas, Lionel Hollins and others ran it to perfection. As beautiful as that offense ran, this version of it is ugly. After several seasons of Bo Derek, Blazer fans are looking at the Marx Brothers now. But Portland does have some talented, confident one-on-one players like Bates, Jeelani and Calvin Natt. And it has players like Paxson and Gross who function best in a running game. "I definitely think we've got to run more," said Gross, one of the leftovers from the Walton era. "Anybody can run. It's just a matter of getting the other four guys to run with you. And we also need to get guys to take those 15-footers that are available to them." As they have so often this season, the Blazers started the game flatly. They gave the Bucks 14 offensive rebounds in the first half, and Milwaukee, 43-31, stole the ball nine times. The Bucks were comfortably in command by halftime, 64-49. "We bury ourselves with soft offensive and defensive play," Ramsay said. "It's not until the bench people come in that we get something started. Abdul and Billy were taking the open shots, Jimmy (Paxson) was penetrating and we finally got some board work in the last half." Does that mean a lineup change is imminent? "I thought about it before, but we came back and played a couple of good games against Denver and Los Angeles," Ramsay said. "I'd like to run more, but you can't run if you give up 14 offensive rebounds in a half. You can't run taking the ball out of the net. You run with steals and rebounds and then get it going." After the Blazers cut the lead to 98-93, the Bucks awoke to find newcomer Bob Lanier in the low post. He had 10 points in the final 7:30 and the Bucks scored nine straight against the tiring Blazers to take a 118-102 lead with 3:11 to go. "We played some aggressive defense, too," Gross said of the rally by Portland's second five. "We jumped out on switches and created some indecision on their part. They relaxed a little with the big lead, but you could see in their eyes that we were forcing them to take some shots they didn't want to take." Bates had all 14 of his points in the last half and Jeelani scored nine of his 16 during the Blazer rally. Conspicuous by his absence was guard Ron Brewer, who may be relinquishing playing time to the imperturbable rookie, Bates. Brewer made 2 of 9 shots and only played nine minutes in the last half. "He (Brewer) was 1 for 7 in the first half. There's no way he should be 1 for 7," Ramsay said. "He makes the shots in practice. He has to be more aggressive in getting open for his shots and more positive in his shooting." The Blazers play in Chicago Saturday at 5:30 p.m. PST. Look for the second unit to come in running early. **BLAZER NOTES** - Guard Dave Twardzik may have a pinched nerve in his back. "I don't know if he's going to be able to play effectively," Ramsay said. ... Milwaukee, 5-0 against the Blazers, plays them for the last time Tuesday in Portland. ... Twardzik had his streak of consecutive free throws made scissored at 36. ... The Bucks are 14-4 since acquiring Lanier from Detroit. ... Milwaukee had 23 offensive rebounds. **PORTLAND (110)** | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Natt | 33 | 9-16 | 6-8 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 24 | | Washington | 24 | 7-13 | 3-7 | 10 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 17 | | Owens | 30 | 5-14 | 6-6 | 9 | 6 | 5 | 1 | 3 | 16 | | R.Brewer | 24 | 2-9 | 2-2 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 6 | | Twardzik | 18 | 0-4 | 1-2 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 1 | | Paxson | 30 | 7-7 | 0-0 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 1 | 14 | | Dunn | 9 | 1-2 | 0-0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 2 | | J.Brewer | 12 | 2-4 | 0-0 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 4 | | Gross | 14 | 1-2 | 2-3 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 4 | | Jeelani | 31 | 5-10 | 6-6 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 16 | | Bates | 15 | 6-10 | 1-2 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 14 | | Totals | 240 | 41-89 | 27-36 | 44 | 25 | 27 | 12 | 18 | 110 | **MILWAUKEE (120)** | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Johnson | 30 | 6-16 | 1-2 | 4 | 6 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 13 | | Meyers | 33 | 7-17 | 1-4 | 15 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 15 | | Lanier | 31 | 5-12 | 8-10 | 13 | 6 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 18 | | Buckner | 34 | 7-13 | 2-2 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 5 | 3 | 16 | | Winters | 35 | 8-12 | 0-0 | 7 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 16 | | Catchings | 17 | 3-4 | 0-2 | 3 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 6 | | Bridgeman | 24 | 6-12 | 7-8 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 19 | | Moncrief | 17 | 3-5 | 3-3 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 9 | | Cummings | 15 | 3-11 | 2-2 | 7 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 8 | | Walton | 4 | 0-0 | 0-0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 48-102 | 24-33 | 55 | 38 | 23 | 16 | 15 | 120 | | | | | | | | |---|---|---|---|---|---| | Portland | 24 | 25 | 27 | 34 | - 110 | | Milwaukee | 28 | 36 | 31 | 25 | - 120 | Team rebounds - Portland 12, Milwaukee 9. Turnovers-points - Portland 19 for 24, Milwaukee 15 for 15. Blocked shots - Bates, Gross, Jeelani; Lanier 3, Johnson, Catchings. Three-point attempts - Bates 1-2, J. Brewer 0-1, Brew 0-1, Paxson 0-1; Winters 0-2. Technical fouls - Catchings, Buckner. Officials - Evans, Bavetta. Attendance - 10,938. === Page 24 of 26 Portland playoff hopes wane as Bulls win 110-108 Oregonian March 16, 1980 By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff CHICAGO -- For the second night in a row, Billy Ray Bates and Abdul Jeelani dramatically answered the emergency wake-up calls left by the slumbering Portland Trail Blazer regulars. But, for the second night in a row, a tardy Blazer rally went for naught and Portland suffered another playoff-crippling loss Saturday, 110-108 to the long-suffering Chicago Bulls. The loss was especially damaging because it was coupled with San Diego's win over Phoenix, putting Portland 1 1/2 games behind the Clippers in the race for the last Western Conference playoff spot. Except for Saturday's final 16 minutes, however, the Blazers didn't look like a team that deserves to be in the playoffs. Saturday's scenario was similar to that of Friday's loss to Milwaukee. The Blazers, looking hopelessly lethargic, trailed 72-55 with 4:50 to go in the third quarter. It was a boringly slow-paced game played by two lumbering teams until Bates and Jeelani entered in the middle of the third period. Bates and Jeelani. That sounds more like a jazz duo that should be entertaining down on Rush Street. But that pair of relative unknowns did a number on the Bulls at both ends of the court and it is becoming increasingly apparent that there is a National Basketball Association future for both of them in Portland. They combined for 43 points in the final 17 minutes of Saturday's game and added some joyful enthusiasm to a game that was played at the pace of a bad sumo wrestling match. Bates, who finished with 26 points and three assists in 20 minutes, found Ron Brewer with a pass for an open jumper at 7:03 that brought the Blazers within 86-85. At 3:54, it was Bates' jumper that pulled the Blazers even at 98. Jeelani scored to tie it at 100. Bates hit two free throws to tie at 102, and Blazer center Tom Owens rebounded Bates' miss at 2:04 that gave Portland a 104-102 lead. But the uncommon denominator in this game was Chicago's 7-foot-2 center Artis Gilmore. The Bulls, 26-48, found Gilmore twice in the low post in the final two minutes and got four points from him, including two free throws with 35 seconds left that put the Bulls ahead 108-106. Gilmore finished with 32 points. Bates has played in only eight games for the Blazers but Coach Jack Ramsay called upon him to get the tying field goal. Hitting jumpers seems as natural to Bates as eating and sleeping, and he kept the Bulls awake by hitting a 20-foot jumper to tie at 108 with 21 seconds left. The play was designed for Bates to take a three-point shot but the defensive pressure from the Chicago guards forced Bates to step inside the three-point arc. This game was the stuff fairy tales are made of: two precocious rookies leading their team out of a hole and into an important win. But Bulls' guard Ricky Sobers doesn't believe in fairy tales. After the Bulls tried unsuccessfully for 19 seconds to get the ball into Gilmore, Sobers drilled a 21-foot jumper with two seconds left that sank the Blazers. Whatever the mysterious reasons, the Blazer regulars aren't playing the game as well as they can. They look hesitant, disorganized, almost distracted. Portland got into trouble early, letting Gilmore get the ball easily in the post where his strike is lethal. Eight straight points gave the Bulls a 42-32 lead with 3:35 to go in the first half and dug the Blazers a hole from which they didn't emerge until the Bates-Jeelani show began its spectacular run. While Bates' rise from Continental League nobody to NBA contributor in three weeks has been spectacular, the development of Jeelani into an all-around basketball player, has been but more subtle. Both Bates and Jeelani may be playing themselves on the eight-man protected list and out of this summer's expansion pool. BLAZER NOTES -- Guard Dave Twardzik was sent back to Portland Saturday evening, his back pains diagnosed as an inflamed nerve in his neck. . . . Forward Calvin Natt has been suffering from a head cold. Note: I PK'd this game by radio. NBA standings WESTERN CONFERENCE Pacific Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Los Angeles | 53 | 21 | .716 | -- | | Seattle | 51 | 23 | .689 | 2 | | Phoenix | 48 | 24 | .667 | 4 | | San Diego | 34 | 40 | .459 | 19 | | PORTLAND | 33 | 40 | .452 | 19 1/2 | | Golden State | 22 | 52 | .297 | 31 | Midwest Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Kansas City | 43 | 30 | .589 | -- | | Milwaukee | 43 | 31 | .581 | 1/2 | | Denver | 27 | 47 | .365 | 16 1/2 | | Chicago | 25 | 48 | .342 | 18 | | Utah | 22 | 51 | .301 | 21 | EASTERN CONFERENCE Atlantic Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Boston | 54 | 18 | .750 | -- | | Philadelphia | 53 | 19 | .736 | 1 | | New York | 36 | 37 | .493 | 18 1/2 | | Washington | 34 | 38 | .472 | 20 | | New Jersey | 32 | 42 | .432 | 23 | Central Division | | W | L | Pct. | GB | |---|---|---|---|---| | Atlanta | 45 | 28 | .616 | -- | | San Antonio | 35 | 37 | .486 | 9 1/2 | | Houston | 35 | 39 | .473 | 10 1/2 | | Indiana | 34 | 40 | .459 | 11 1/2 | | Cleveland | 30 | 43 | .411 | 15 | | Detroit | 16 | 57 | .219 | 29 | FRIDAY RESULTS At Atlanta 88, Boston 87 At Detroit 102, San Antonio 113 At Indiana 104, Philadelphia 94 At Washington 92, Houston 85 At Chicago 101, Seattle 122 At Milwaukee 120, Portland 110 At Los Angeles 132, Denver 126 SATURDAY SCHEDULE San Antonio at Cleveland Boston at New York Portland at Chicago Phoenix at San Diego March 16, 1980 oregonian Note: See NBA Standings To illustrate how potent my psi-force attacks can be on the Blazers (or any team)... note that Chicago has won only 25 games this year!! (Portland has won 33.) So Chicago was the "underdog" team. Yet with psi-force added, Chicago "mysteriously" wins! To underscore what I've just said, last week Portland beat Los Angeles (see NBA standings... L.A. has won 53 games) 142 to 123!! Because I fell asleep and didn't control that game! Which shows what Portland is capable of doing were it not for my psi-force control of the team. Note Kelley's remark in newsclip above... "Whatever the mysterious reasons..." === Page 25 of 26 March 16, 1980 CONTACTS My UFOs today communicated. Because time is so short (before a nuclear shootout, which will involve the whole world directly and indirectly)...they are raising "the ante" now in order to try and get the Base they want so desperately (five million). They are going to attack the higher-ups in the U.S. Government. I do not know what they have in mind, but it should be quite bad. This action is a "back-up" for the file which I have just sent to you. You will be able to keep score on the government bigwigs as it happens, in the newspapers. Now, of course, we will be dealing with the "5 Projects PK Attack." Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR PM 18 MAR 1980 972 ALWAYS USE ZIP CODE USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 26 of 26 March 30, 1980 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove Am continuing to fill you in on the always-flowing action of PK Man. The enclosed xerox file is self-explanatory. Mount St. Helens could very well be the spark that sets off Mt. Lassen and ignites the San Andreas Fault...thus bringing about what the SIs warned about earlier, if the Base was not presented. There is, I believe, an excellent analogy between me, among the human race, being able to communicate with the infinite intelligence of the SIs (or The Phenomenon?)...and a single cell, perhaps, in your own body...that somehow learns to communicate with your brain and intelligence...among all the billions or trillions of other cells. That single cell, amazed to discover the fact, tells cells around it...who of course do not believe it...so the one cell asks your Brain to do this, do that...in your body...and it is done...but the other cells think that it is simply "coincidence"...a la Hynek, the Hyena. Years ago an astrophysicist, who met me and investigated me...told me about "dendrites" that had been discovered in the frontal lobe areas of people who had allegedly been taken by UFOs, then died...and secret govt. agencies arranged to do secret operations on their brains to see if they had been affected by the UFOs...and found these "dendrites". It occurs to me that perhaps these dendrites might be the equivalent to transistors in radios, and TVs, and computers. Or, perhaps, chemical implants which would have the same function. Finally, I was talking over the phone last week to a Bell Telephone expert... former employee...when suddenly a voice cut into our conversation, saying: "Berger, call # 3905...get on 3905." I immediately whispered to Millie (Millie Miller, who has moved here to Vancouver) to be quiet...then said loudly in an officious voice, "Please repeat, repeat message." So the man repeated the message. At which point I said in my own voice, "Make that two burgers with french fries." Ha ha. I must have my humor. Anyway, Millie, who was a pro with Bell Telephone, told me that my phone is certainly bugged...and that whoever was taping our call left a switch up, accidentally allowing their conversation get through into our conversation. Amusing, what? Best to you and Janelle.......... Ted Owens (PK Man) See Page Two 3:30 PM, 3/18/80 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8003 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9c144ac8c1c6c9889bc3f44aba40ef87.pdf a8ad013d25c67e54b67c675509d755d4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/47f9703d99da78ee71936b59fb304aa7.txt 35475bec74cef3f8d03cf421d055a3fa Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 37 1-505-842-7922 PEFF Feb. 1, 1980 Jeffrey Mishlove D. Scott Rogo Dr. Henry Monteith Added note, 2/4/80: This morning I could not pay my rent and we did not have enough money to buy a loaf of bread. In the papers I read Jabar of the Lakers gets a million dollars this year for basketball. You know what? I am going to kick the LIVING SHITS OUT OF THIS WORLD re the material below! Maybe, just maybe, someone will learn some values! Owens. Heretofore I have only used my powers to control a city, a State, or a country. If you will recall, it was I who stated that I had discovered years ago that not only were time and distance irrelevant in SI...but also...was MASS. In my personal work, I have utilized this principle, plus the fact that my "operator attitude" is perhaps superior to that of any practitioner of parapsych in the world. The combination is necessary. While I am at it...I might as well state that my work, and my findings...are far, far superior to that of all the other parapsychologists in the world lumped together, including Dr. Rhine and his crew. If you can't believe that, study the documentation on me for a while. Now for the purpose of this communication. A book...maybe, perhaps, if, etc., could be published about my work...a year from now. A long year. But...the SIs and I haven't a year to delay...to lag. (While I stumble along, broke, just barely making it day to day, week to week...while basketball and football stars make hundreds of thousands.) Therefore, I am entering into a new high level of activity. A new plateau. And for once, my SIs, the UFOs, will not help me. I am calling in my alternate (but in no way inferior) Power...Tyrere, the Egyptian Power, with which I am linked, like a brother. Together, we will strike out at all power sources ALL OVER THE WORLD. Electric, you name it...we will work to neutralize it. To hell with time limit...I am not working with scientists, so what do I care about a time limit. All over the world...power out...all kinds of power...starting with electricity. That is what we will now be working on. If anything happens to me (government agencies and dirty tricks; murder and assassination) then not only will the United States be destroyed, but the entire white race will be destroyed. The UFOs have to have human choice on that...and I have given them my will and permission. So...I had better stay healthy. Ted Owens (PK Man) Vancouver, Washington 98665 + The comparison is a joke Power Cut THE WORLD Power cut Power cut Power cut === Page 2 of 37 rash of attacks by pit bulls in recent weeks has given South Floridians the jitters. Yet a German shepherd is far more likely to inflict injury. What sets off ferocious, or even docile, dogs? How dangerous is your dog? Feb 3, 1980 Miami Herald By JIM HARDIE Herald Staff Writer Teeth are bared, hair along the back and around the neck stands up. There is a primeval growl ... you are about to be bitten by an attacking dog. It is a terrifying situation faced an average of 16 times a day in Dade County, 10 times in Broward and four times daily in Palm Beach County. In each instance, the dog does bite. "Any dog will bite, given the right circumstances," said Ralph Greenwood of Salt Lake City, president of the American Dog Breeders Association, a kennel operator for 30 years. "One of the meanest dogs I have ever had in my kennel was an Old English sheep dog," Greenwood said. "I had a golden lab retriever once which would bite you the first chance it had. Of course, in both these cases, the biting was out of character for the breed of dog, but it shows that any dog can and will bite." WHAT ABOUT pit bulls? "As a breed of dog, it is out of character for it to bite people," he said. "It can be trained to bite, or by abusing the dog, you can make it mean to people. It is certainly within the character of the pit bull to go after small animals, cats, and it will bite other dogs. But it is not normal for it Turn to Page 6G Col. 1 FROM PAGE 1G to be going around biting people like a German shepherd." In early December, a pit bull mauled a 6-year-old boy in Hollywood as he played in a neighbor's yard. Six weeks later, two pit bulls attacked a 71-year-old woman at her Dade home. On Jan. 26, a man's thumb was bitten off by a pit bull as he attempted to separate that dog and a dachshund that had attacked it. That same day, a 6-year-old girl in Davie was bitten on the cheek and right leg by a pit bull. The term pit bull is used as a catch-all for several similar breeds of dogs, including the bull terrier, the Staffordshire terrier, American Staffordshire terrier and the American pit bull terrier. The United Kennel Club (UKC) registers the American pit bull terrier as an official breed; the American Kennel Club (AKC) does not. The AKC will, however, register an American Staffordshire Terrier, which may also be registered by the UKC as an American Pit Bull. The various breeds have similar appearances; stocky legs, a powerful chest and jaws. Spot in the Our Gang comedies, was a pit bull as was the RCA records' mascot, listening for his master's voice. Coral Gables veterinarian Dr. C.R.J. Mladinich said, "I can't recall one that would even bite. They are unusual pets in a lot of ways. I've never seen a breed of dog that can climb as well as they can ... and also the ones that I've see have been very intelligent. They do have strong jaws. I had one that almost bit his way through a 1 3/4-inch door." Coconut Grove veterinarian Michael Marmesh, who specializes in treating large animals, says, "My personal opinion [is] if you want to pick on a dog, pick on a shepherd. I've have over 300 bites by shepherds." Yet, other dogs go berserk, too: William Crews, 2, was killed by an Alaskan malamute Jan. 5 in Greensboro, N.C., and on Aug. 5 last year, a Siberian husky killed 4-year-old Jose Alvarez in Lakewood, N.J., and 11-year-old Anthony Cottone of New York City was scalped by a St. Bernard. Phil Hoelcher at Landmark Kennel showed a black cocker spaniel in one of his pens. "That dog will bite you the first opportunity it gets," he said. "Like a bad person; this particular spaniel is a bad dog; it is a biter. That is not a characteristic of spaniels. It just so happens, this is a bad dog." BUT IT IS true that South Florida has been having more than its share of dog bites. "For reasons unknown to us, the Greater Miami area is experiencing a virtual epidemic of dog bites compared to the rest of the country," said Jack Recht of Chicago, a statistics expert with the National Safety Council. Here is what is happening: * Dog bites at the rate of close to 6,000 a year are being reported to health authorities in Dade County, 3,620 a year in Broward and 1,630 a year in Palm Beach County. * Dog bites are exceeded only by gonorrhea among the most reported diseases and injuries in the U.S., according to the Center for Disease Control in Atlanta. * Dog bite is a serious national problem with 1.5 million persons bitten in '79 at a cost of $50 million for medical treatment, according to the National Safety Council in Chicago. "THE PROBLEM is so serious and is accelerating to the point that we have started a campaign called 'You Can Bite Back,'" said Gary Emich, safety manager for the Post Office in Miami. "Last year an average of 1 out of 10 of the 1,300 mail carriers in Dade County was bitten by a dog, and 15 of them had disabling bites which meant they missed one or more days of work." Carriers are asked to report any problems with dogs on their routes. "We send the dog owners a letter and asked them to keep the animals confined during the hours of normal mail delivery," Emich said. "If that doesn't work, we make a phone call. We follow up with a personal visit to try and get the person to cooperate with us." As a last resort, home mail delivery is stopped. "We do everything we can to avoid this," he said. IF A DOG seems about to bite, "Don't run," said Dr. B.S. Austin of South Miami, who has been treating dogs 30 years. "That is the worse thing you can do. In the first place, you are not going to out-run the dog, and your fleeing will only tend to make it come on stronger." Dave Houchins at Landmark Kennel in South Dade has been training dogs for owners in Dade, Broward and Palm Beach Counties for 10 years. He specializes in obedience training. He has been bitten a number of times and has scars to prove it. He offers these suggestions as the best defense: * Face the attacking dog and stand your ground. Do not run. Keep the dog in view without direct eye contact -- an aggressive signal that could aggravate the dog. * Use a commanding voice to try and bluff the dog. This shouting, dominating voice often works for the police in dealing with law breakers, and it will turn many dogs from an attack. Use caution, however, because a hesitating dog might be aggravated by yelling. * Get something between you and the dog. * Stay on your feet, and keep facing the dog. It will prolong the attack if the dog gets you down and gets behind you. "A youngster on a bicycle, could stop and keep the bike between him and the dog," Houchins said. "Or, a child could hold a school book in front of him; a woman could hold her pocketbook with both hands and keep it between her and a dog; a man could use his belt or his rolled up shirt." === Page 3 of 37 Behind the Badge, Cops Left in Limbo Miami Herald Feb 3, 1980 It has been a wild and brutal affair. Each revelation seems somehow more unreal than the one before. Still, after six weeks, this community is not free of it. And we won't be. The fatal police beating of Arthur McDuffie is a case without precedent in my 25 years as a newspaper-man. In the aftermath, much of this community is left with a corrosive mistrust between police and the public they're sworn to protect. As one county officer puts it: "It's going to take a long time to regain our credibility." He speaks the truth. Most ordinary citizens don't see cops as individuals. THE COP is anonymous, part of a mass, an authoritarian figure in uniform, a glisten of the badge, ten the holstered and shiny belt and pistol. I'm sure most people think of reporters as part of a mass, too; but reporters aren't as visible, and certainly not authoritarian. CHARLES WHITED Find police culture and kill a persona. Our reaction is toward police as a group. This is but one of the multiple tragedies spawned out of the McDuffie case. It is also unfair -- as unfair as the mindless, berserk, fatal bludgeoning of McDuffie himself was unfair. And yet policemen and policewomen are individuals. They think and feel the same as you and I. Taken as a whole, cops also tend to be individuals of very high caliber. A university psychologist from Tampa, involved in a continuing project to devise new tests for screening rookie cops, told me the other day: "The thing that impresses us about these young men and women is that so many of them are really outstanding individuals." AT PRESENT, of course, the thrust of the McDuffie case is investigation, fact-finding, accusation and criminal procedure. Next will come trial. At the same time, Dade County's new sheriff has been riding herd on his department, ostensibly mandating the kind of behavior that now will be expected of his troops. It is patently a response to public outcry. Many people, especially black people, are dubious. The point is: Why did it take so long? And why did it take a community tragedy of this magnitude to force the issue? It's no secret that policemen subjected to prolonged exposure to such rough duty can turn sour, develop an inner rage, suffer a phenomenon called "burn-out," which is not unlike combat fatigue. One's rage can flare, overwhelming his own judgement. And who is to blame for this? BEYOND McDUFFIE, there are deep and nagging questions. Beyond McDuffie, there are countless private tragedies. Alex Marrero, 25, was jailed without bond on a charge of second-degree murder. He was a cop, one of four cops accused of actually beating McDuffie, in a frenzy. Louise Perkins read about Alex Marrero in the papers. She read it with shock and disbelief. She sees Marrero with different eyes. Louise Perkins is a kindergarten teacher. One of her pupils is Alex Marrero Jr., age 3. "I want Alex Marrero Sr. as a loving father," she told me. "When I put that little boy down for his nap, he always says, 'I want my daddy. I want my daddy.' We rub his back and tell him, 'Your daddy will be coming soon.'" Louise Perkins, like me, is no expert. She has no answers. She does not condone what happened on Dec. But she feels more needs to be known about what inside men like Alex Marrero. worried Saturday about a little boy, age 3 === Page 4 of 37 Feb. 3, 1980 # As Troubles Plague Miami Herald BY ANDY ROSENBLATT # Police, Crime Grows Dade County residents were raped, robbed, assaulted and murdered in record numbers last year while the Metro Public Safety Department's ability to solve major crimes lagged. That's the gloomy picture that emerges from an analysis of crime statistics compiled by the Public Safety Department. The figures suggest that the department's ability to fight street crime has been adversely affected by a long series of problems and scandals that has plagued Metro police throughout the year beginning with the beating of Nathaniel LaFleur. METRO'S statistics show that: * Major crimes in unincorporated Dade County were up more than 25 per cent in 1979. * The over-all number of arrests made by Metro officers was down 23.6 per cent. * The department was able to solve one of every four major crimes in 1979. Metro was able to solve one-third of all major crimes committed in 1978. Police officials say several factors are responsible for the drop in arrests in the face of rising crime. They cite a hiring freeze, the growing demand for police services and new patterns of crime. But the officials believe the most important reason for the drop in arrests is low morale and lack of community support, the result of several widely publicized police beatings, scandals and departmental shake-ups. "ALL THE NEWS events of the last year have had an effect," said Robert Dempsey, assistant Public Safety Department director. "From the point of view of the officer on the street, the world is falling apart. In the face of everything that's happened in the past year, it's remarkable that we've been able to maintain a level of dedication and service." The most significant drop in arrests occurred in March and April following the LaFleur incident of Feb. 14, which focused community attention on the issue of police brutality. LaFleur, a Liberty City resident, was beaten by several Metro policemen who mistakenly raided his house. The police said LaFleur closed his door on an officer's hand and had to be subdued as he wrestled with detectives. ARRESTS INCREASED slightly in May and June before a steady decline began in July, about the time the department's budget was being reduced, a tax cut proposal was finally put on the ballot and a new sheriff, Bobby L. Jones, reorganized the department in an effort to get more officers on the street. The decline continued through the second half of 1979 in sharp contrast to the growing number of arrests made by the Miami Police Department. Metro made 9,000 fewer arrests in 1979, Turn to Page 5B Col. 1 > FROM PAGE 1B dropping from 40,834 arrests in 1978 to 31,193, a 23.6 per cent decease. Traffic arrests were down 36 per cent, misdemeanor arrests were down 27 per cent and felony arrests were down 10 per cent. Arrests involving major crimes were up 8 per cent, but did not keep pace with the 25 per cent rise in major crimes. Major crime arrests by the Miami Police Department were up 26 per cent in 1979. The total number of arrests by Miami officers was up 32 per cent. Metro officials said the increasing number of routine requests for police assistance and the elimination of a requirement that each officer file a daily performance report listing arrests also contributed to the decline. County Manager Merrett Stierheim recently recommended the hiring of 150 additional police officers. "WE'RE TRYING to emphasize quality arrests, not quantity," Dempsey said. But despite the emphasis on major crimes, the percentage of homicides, assaults, robberies and burglaries solved was also down. Only the percentage of rapes solved increased. Metro reports show that the Public Safety Department solved 27 per cent of the major crimes it investigated in 1979, down from 32 per cent the previous year. Homicide investigations were particularly affected. Metro solved just over half the homicide cases it handled in 1979. In 1978, it solved seven out of every 10. Capt. Marshall Frank, head of the Metro homicide unit, blamed the decline on a rash of drug-related murders. "A DRUG-RELATED homicide requires a lot of manpower," Frank said, "and the chances of solving it are low. They take a lot of time away from our other cases." Chief Charles C. Black, head of the Metro police division, and Sgt. Hugh Peebles, president of the Dade County Police Benevolent Association, said the decline in traffic and misdemeanor arrests was particularly noticeable and indicates that the morale of Metro policemen has been seriously shaken. "We're seeing fewer arrests that are initiated by our officers," Black said. "That affects traffic and misdemeanor arrests the most. People on the road will avoid those kind of cases because they know they're going to have trouble and they feel it's just not worth it. "If you get burned by the stove, you're not going to play with the stove again," Black said. Statistics that would indicate what, if any, effect the beating death of motorcyclist Arthur McDuffie has had on arrests are not yet available. Peebles and Black predicted the McDuffie incident would lead to a further decline in arrests. "The McDuffie incident will have an impact at least initially," Peebles said. "But I think in the long haul the police officers in this community will come back." Note: Seeming odd effect of my [?] force attack on Florida, as noted in other demonstrations on humans, animals, fish, etc. [?] Feb. 16 80 === Page 5 of 37 WHAT CAN YOU DO if a member of your family is being attacked? "The best thing you can use to get a dog away from someone, and keep it away from you, is a chair," Houchins said. "Use the chair just like a lion tamer does. Hold the back of the chair in your hands and use the legs of the chair to get the dog away from the person." A common house broom is another effective tool in dealing with a biting dog, or in aiding someone who is being bitten. He cautions that a dog in pain, such as one which has been struck by an automobile, will act unnaturally and will even sometimes turn on its master. EMICH says the Post Office has studied the problem of dog bite and has pin-pointed what they consider the root cause; it is irresponsible owners. "The biggest single factor is, owners simply do not believe their dog will bite," he said. "They open the door or the fence gate, out runs the dog and boom ... you have a dog bite, then and there." There are no accurate figures on the number of dogs in Dade, Broward and Palm Beach Counties. Estimates are based on the average of one dog per four persons, which works out to 375,000 dogs in Dade, 250,000 in Broward and 145,500 in Palm Beach County. An attempt to count the dogs in Dade in 1977 under a CETA grant turned into such a fiasco that it was abandoned, mainly because the public would not cooperate. Meanwhile, the dog bites go on at the rate of 30 a day along the Gold Coast. Note. These two pages deal with the 'crazy animal behavior' (like human) that I promised you George H. The force attack & trauma it would cause. Owens 2/5/80 # Doberman Leaped, Broke Her Spine Miami Herald Feb 3, 1980 Lourdes Hormilla lives with the pain and the nightmare of a dog attack five months ago which left her with a fractured spine and torn ligaments in her legs. A petite 95-pounder, she was knocked down on Aug. 15 by a Doberman pinscher as she was making her rounds as a substitute mail carrier in Sweetwater. "I was filling in for the regular carrier who had been bitten on the arm so badly by a German shepherd he had to take some time off," she said. The Post Office issues animal repellent to its mail carriers. It is a spray with a pepper base designed to repel an animal and not injure it. "I HAD BEEN carrying the spray in my hand, but put it down so I could put mail into a box," she said. "I was delivering at a duplex when suddenly the door of the adjoining place opened and out charged the Doberman. It happened so suddenly, I didn't have time to grab my spray. I turned my back because I was afraid it was coming for my throat." The dog slammed her to the ground with such force it fractured her spine. "The dog was biting and I was doing everything I could to kick it off of me," she said. The dog did not give up the attack until it was struck several times by someone who came to her aid. "I SPENT two weeks in a hospital and I was in a body cast," she said. "I have to wear a special corset for my back now. My ligaments still give me problems and I can't stay on my feet very long." She says she wants to get well enough to go back to work because she is sick and tired of being sidelined by the injuries. Much of her time is spent in bed at her home. What advice does she offer about dog bites? "My advice is to dog owners," she said. "They should not train their dogs to bite people. And if they do have a dog that bites, they should keep it away from the public." As an afterthought, she added: "I used to love dogs and not be afraid of them. But now I am absolutely terrified, especially of big dogs. I hate this feeling but I can't help it, now that I've been bitten." -- JIM HARDIE === Page 6 of 37 Saturday, Jan. 26, 1980 THE MIAMI HERALD 3-B # 2 Slain As Dade Reports More Than a Murder a Day By EDNA BUCHANAN Herald Staff Writer Shots were fired almost simultaneously Friday, killing two men in unrelated murders miles apart. The killings bring the total number of homicides in Dade County for January to 29, more than one a day. One victim was asleep in his own bed. A knock at the door... youths were engaged in a narcotics transaction at SW 68th Street and 59th Place at 10:50 a.m. The suspects were seated in a 1974 Plymouth. Scippio was outside the car. The men inside held his arms and dragged him at a high rate of speed. They made a U-turn in the middle of SW 59th Place, speeded toward for what appeared to be minor injuries, he was released. He was rushed back to the hospital, unconscious, on Tuesday. He remained in a coma until his death Wednesday afternoon. Medical examiners said head injuries killed him. A juvenile surrendered to Metro and was charged FEB. 5, 1980 NOTE: AS SCOTT ROGO POINTS OUT IN HIS EXCELLENT BOOK ABOUT MY WORK, "EARTH'S AMBASSADOR," THERE WAS QUITE AN INCREASE IN CRIME IN THE SAN FRANCISCO AREA DURING MY PSI-FORCE ATTACK ON SAN FRANCISCO. THE SAME THING HAS OCCURRED IN THE MIAMI AREA SINCE I BEGAN MY PSI-FORCE ATTACK ON FLORIDA. CRIME IN AND AROUND MIAMI HAS SKYROCKETED UPWARDS. AND NOT JUST THE "BAD GUYS," EITHER. THE POLICE HAVE BEHAVED CRAZILY... LIKE TORTURING AND MURDERING INNOCENT PEOPLE! === Page 7 of 37 Warmer Than Usual, But Some Not Pleased Miami Herald Jan. 26, 1980 It's been warmer than usual this winter, and while the tourists are basking in the sunshine, the tomato farmers are fuming in the fields. High temperatures have been running one-half degree above normal and lows about four degrees higher than usual, according to Elbert Hill, the lead forecaster for the National Weather Service. "The warm weather has really screwed us up," said Jack Campbell, Florida Tomato Packers' spokesman. "Tomatoes come on quicker and in a heavier volume, rather than spread out." The good news is that less electricity is being used during this "Indian winter." Florida Power and Light Co. (FPL) spokesman Tony Bruns said that despite an increase of 100,000 new customers in the last year, usage has dropped. A year ago, he said, FPL customers used 15,120,000 kilowatts of electricity from the first of December to now. This year during the same period, only 14,152,000 kilowatts were used. FEB. 5, 1980 NOTE: NOT ONLY DID I HIT FLORIDA WITH ENOUGH HEAT TO BLOCK OFF THEIR REGULAR RAINY SEASON LAST SUMMER, BUT THAT POWERFUL HEAT ATTACK HAS CONTINUED THIS WINTER (SEE NEWSCLIP ↑). Owens === Page 8 of 37 Pet Pit Bull Bites Off Man's Thumb BY EDNA BUCHANAN Herald Staff Writer A retired banker's thumb was bitten off and his pet dachshund was critically mauled Friday after the dachshund attacked a pit bull terrier on a leash. "Technically the dachshund was at fault for running loose," said Metro Animal Control Officer Michael W. Baker. "The pit bulldog was very gentle with me. I had no problems with that dog at all," he said. PEANUT, the one-eyed 9-year-old dachshund, "is a perfect watchdog," owner Marie Harris said tearfully. "He just wanted that dog [the pit bull] to get away from his yard. He didn't want him around here." Study Pit Bulls, Schreiber Asks Metro Commissioner Barry Schreiber has asked County Manager Merrett Stierheim to conduct a study of pit bull terriers. Schreiber is considering an ordinance regulating pit bulls, but County Attorney Robert Ginsburg said courts might strike the law down unless a study showed the animals were likely to attack humans. The state already regulates ownership of piranha, a small but voracious South American fish, Schreiber said, and Metro should be able to do the same with pit bulls. Miami Herald Jan. 26, 1980 Her husband James, 62, was in the carport of their Carol City home, at 1851 NW 183rd St., wiping the dust off his auto, shortly after 9 a.m. Peanut was playing nearby when a teenager, identified as Dexter Smith, walked by with a 14-month-old 60-pound male pit bull on a leash, Baker said. Peanut raced at the much larger animal yapping angrily. Harris shouted at him to come back. Peanut, a housepet "who just had a little freedom for a minute around the carport," according to Mrs. Harris, charged. Harris rushed to separate the animals. "THE YOUNG MAN with the dog told him to move out of the way and he would separate them," Baker said. "But the owner insisted on getting his dog away from the pit bull and in doing so he was bitten." "He was trying to get our little dog out of that dog's mouth," Mrs. Harris said. Metro Rescue Lt. Hampton Wade and Fire Fighter Thomas Williams arrived minutes later. "The man walked over to us and said a dog bit him," Wade said. He had his thumb in his hand. He also had numerous puncture wounds in his other hand. "He was very concerned about his dog," Wade said. "He told us the pit bull had him down on the ground and he was amazed at the Turn to Page 2B Col. 2 Man Hurt Trying to Part His Dachshund, Pit Bull FROM PAGE 1B strength the dog had. He said he was trying to keep the dog away from his throat. "He was very cool, considering he just had his thumb bit off. He was fortunate the dog didn't devour it." HARRIS WAS taken to Parkway Hospital, and later transferred to Palmetto Hospital where surgeon Dr. Jeffrey Coll reimplanted the severed digit late Friday. A hospital spokesman said it was "hopeful but not definite" that the thumb could be saved. "It's a very delicate process," said Dr. Manolo Reyes. Harris was in stable condition late Friday. The dachshund survived surgery and is fighting for his life at Dade Animal Hospital. The pit bull is owned by Clayton Way, of 1920 NW 185th Ter., according to Baker. He said the dog had current vaccinations, and has been placed under temporary quarantine. Attempts to contact Way or Smith were unsuccessful. On Dec. 1, a 6-year-old Hollywood boy was attacked and disfigured by a pit bull in a playmate's yard. On Jan. 15, a 71-year-old Miami woman was mauled by her husband's two pit bulls. Police shot both dogs. One survived the wound and was put to death Thursday after 10 days observation for rabies. The woman, bitten on the legs, back, head and face, has been released from the hospital. FEB. 5, 1980 NOTE: I HAD INFORMED WAYNE GROVER THAT MY PSI-FORCE ATTACK ON FLORIDA WOULD CAUSE WEIRD HUMAN, ANIMAL AND FISH BEHAVIOR. THIS HAS ALL OCCURRED, TO A MARKED DEGREE! (ABOVE IS A SAMPLE. THERE'S LOTS MORE!) Owen === Page 9 of 37 World PK Miami Herald Feb 8, 1980 - United Press International **DIGGING OUT of more than a foot of snow, David Brown of Norfolk, Va., tries to get some traction for his car. Tidewater Virginia reeled in the wake of its second-heaviest snowfall in almost a century Thursday with 15 inches at Virginia Beach. In neighboring coastal North Carolina, 7,000 residents were without power as a result of a record 20-inch snowfall.** === Page 10 of 37 - WORLD POWER OUT - 16-A THE MIAMI HERALD Saturday, Feb. 9, 1980 # Year's Biggest Storm Unleashes Snow, Rain Miami Herald Feb. 9, 1980 Associated Press The biggest storm of the winter, stretching from the Rockies to the Smokies, delivered freezing rain, harsh winds and even thunder and lightning with up to 20 inches of snow Friday. At least five people died in the storm. "It hasn't been much fun," said a police dispatcher in Oklahoma. Thousands of vehicles in Texas, Oklahoma and Missouri were stranded on snow-packed highways. Some schools were closed in every state between Colorado and North Carolina. The National Guard was out in Missouri and Kansas. "Most snowplows are in the ditch," said Bobbie Nichols, a Greene County, Mo., dispatcher. "Even big trucks are stuck. Some four-wheel-drive vehicles can't get through, and many police cars are stalled." She said 100 to 150 cars and trucks were stranded on one stretch of highway north of Springfield, but emergency vehicles got the occupants to houses, stores and a fire department in the area to wait out the storm. Gov. Joseph Teasdale called on the National Guard to provide emergency services in southwest Missouri. In Mountain Grove, Mo., a 20-inch snowfall was reported. Sixteen to 18 inches was the rule in the area. In the Texas Panhandle, there was less snow but it came after showers, thunderstorms, freezing rain and sleet. Most roads were impassable. Hundreds of cars were stuck, and a motel burned to the ground in Conway because fire fighters could not get to it. Lightning knocked an Amarillo TV station, KFDA, off the air for several hours. Flash flood warnings were issued for much of southern Texas, where warmer temperatures turned the precipitation to rain. Oklahoma traffic was at a crawl - or a slide. The highway patrol reported 2-foot snowdrifts on the Will Rogers Turnpike. In Kansas, where several communities reported 15-inch snowfalls, Gov. John Carlin issued a declaration of emergency and opened two National Guard armories to stranded interstate highway travelers. Interstate 70 was closed for 200 miles in Kansas, but the highway patrol said it was reopened late in the day. In Lawrence, where about 10 inches had fallen by Friday morning, the University of Kansas Athletic Department issued a call over a local radio station for snowmobiles to shuttle prospective football recruits around the snow-packed, hilly campus. By Friday night they'd rounded up eight machines. Bruce DeHaven, athletic department spokesman, said university football recruiters had planned to bring 18 top prospects to the school this weekend for a banquet and a tour of the campus. A 69-year-old woman was killed when her car slid out of control and into a tree near Neodesha, the highway patrol said. A 63-year-old Hiawatha chiropractor and a 60-year-old Kansas City, Mo., man died of heart attacks while shoveling snow. As the brunt of the storm headed east, residents went to food stores in hordes to stock up. Meat, milk, bread and canned goods were disappearing from the shelves in stores all over St. Louis, and Winn-Dixie food stores in Louisville, Ky., reported it had to open additional checkout lines for the influx of shoppers. In Kentucky and Tennessee, schools closed early as major snowfalls were predicted. On treacherous Monteagle Mountain in southeast Tennessee, a man and a woman were killed when a tractor-trailer truck flipped onto its side and crashed into a rock wall. Memphis police said 45 to 50 accidents were reported in the morning rush hour. === Page 11 of 37 Feb. 9, 1980 I PK'd this game, Owens. # Clippers shatter Portland 118-104 SAN DIEGO -- Pro basketball's million-dollar backup center, Bill Walton, reacquainted himself with his old team Friday night, but it was Freeman Williams who stole the evening away as the San Diego Clippers buried the Portland Trail Blazers 118-104. Williams, who led the nation in scoring two straight years at Portland State, had a game-high 29 points -- 22 in the second half -- to help put the Trail Blazers away. Walton played for the first time against his former teammates, managed 13 points in 15 minutes and then talked about the difficulty of making a comeback. It was only the redhead's third NBA game in two years. He missed 160 consecutive contests with assorted injuries. "I just have to pick my spots," said Walton, after the Clippers shoved Portland aside and took over possession of the Western Conference's sixth and last playoff position. "I'm hoping for the best, but I think in the long run it will all come back," he continued. "I've lost a lot of confidence -- not in my game, but in my leg." Walton cannot play back-to-back games and is limited to just spot duty behind regular center Swen Nater. What was supposed to be an emotional night lost a lot of its drama with the news earlier in the day that Maurice Lucas and Lionel Hollins were no longer Trail Blazers. Portland looked listless in falling behind 61-49 at halftime -- even though Williams, starting in the absence of Lloyd Free, got into quick foul trouble and spent most of the half on the bench. Off the sidelines came Joe "Jellybean" Bryant to lift the Clippers with 14 second-period points. The contest would have been over if Blazer Ron Brewer had not had a hot hand (17 points) to offset Bryant's almost perfect shooting. The Blazers, who dropped to 27-30, a full game back of the Clippers, pulled within three points three different times in the third period, the last coming at 82-79. That's when Williams took over, with two darting drives down the lane, to stem the rally. He kept right on going in the fourth quarter. The second consecutive no-show of Free was explained away this time as ankle trouble. Wednesday night the Clippers dispatched a police car to his home when he failed to show for the team's flight to Oakland. Free, who is unhappy with his $140,000-a-year contract and Walton's domination of the newspaper headlines since his return, said he had the flu. "For us to succeed," said Clipper Coach Gene Shue, who at least had his star guard on the bench in street clothes Friday night, "we have to have Lloyd in the lineup. When a player says he's sick, you can't say he isn't sick. But I think it's related to his contract problems." Shue said that Walton "is not the Bill Walton we know. He's a spot player now trying to get himself into shape." The Blazers, who got 23 points from Brewer -- practically their only offensive weapon at times -- and a career high 21 from rookie Jim Paxson -- are not the same, either. PORTLAND (104) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Gross | 31 | 4-8 | 3-3 | 5 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 11 | | Washington | 43 | 8-13 | 1-2 | 11 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 17 | | Owens | 40 | 6-15 | 6-7 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 1 | 3 | 18 | | R. Brewer | 41 | 10-21 | 3-6 | 4 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 23 | | Twardzik | 6 | 0-1 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | Paxson | 32 | 8-10 | 5-7 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 21 | | Jeelani | 21 | 4-9 | 4-5 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 12 | | J. Brewer | 9 | 1-1 | 0-0 | 2 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 1 | 2 | | Dunn | 17 | 0-1 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 41-81 | 22-30 | 30 | 20 | 21 | 7 | 18 | 104 | SAN DIEGO (118) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Smith | 32 | 7-13 | 4-6 | 10 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 18 | | Wicks | 25 | 3-3 | 1-3 | 6 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 4 | 7 | | Nater | 31 | 3-5 | 4-4 | 7 | 4 | 2 | 0 | 3 | 10 | | Taylor | 39 | 4-14 | 0-0 | 1 | 7 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 9 | | Williams | 32 | 14-22 | 1-2 | 2 | 0 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 29 | | Pietkiewicz | 25 | 3-4 | 2-2 | 0 | 7 | 6 | 1 | 1 | 8 | | Bryant | 35 | 10-14 | 0-0 | 12 | 4 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 20 | | Walton | 17 | 5-8 | 3-4 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 13 | | Barnes | 4 | 2-2 | 0-0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 4 | | Totals | 240 | 51-85 | 15-21 | 43 | 30 | 24 | 8 | 18 | 118 | Portland .......... 27 22 30 25 -- 104 San Diego .......... 31 30 25 32 -- 118 Team rebounds -- Portland 6, San Diego 9. Blocked shots -- Gross, Washington, Williams, Nater 2, Pietkiewicz, Bryant. Three-point attempts -- Washington 0-1, Owens 0-1, Brewer 0-1, Jeelani 0-1, Taylor 1-2, Williams 0-1, Bryant 0-1. Technical fouls -- none. Officials -- Madden, Nies. Attendance -- 12,715. === Page 12 of 37 E The Oregonian SPORTS WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 13, 1980 # Natt impressive in loss # Hawks' defense dooms Blazers Atlanta's defense forced the Portland Trail Blazers into another sloppy offensive game Tuesday night at Memorial Coliseum and the Hawks walked away with a 95-89 win and their seventh straight victory. The Blazers got within 80-73 on two free throws by Abdul Jeelani, but the Hawks went on a 12-7 run to open up a 92-80 lead with 3:52 to go. In the first half, the Hawks pounded the Blazers inside, but in the last half, they went to their outside shooters. Guards Eddie Johnson and Charlie Criss had six points each in the last quarter, while the Blazer guards scored only three points in the last 10 minutes of the game. John Drew, who always does well against the Blazers, led Atlanta with 24 points. Johnson had 16. Tom Owens, with 22 points, led the Blazers. Ron Brewer had 19. The loss dropped the Blazers, 27-31, a game behind San Diego in the chase for the sixth and last playoff spot in the Western Conference of the National Basketball Association. The Hawks, 35-23, gained a game on San Antonio and have a five-game lead in the Central Division. Calvin Natt, making his Trail Blazer debut, played a total of 32 minutes and 6 seconds. He had 10 points in 16:35 at small forward and four points in 15:31 at power forward. The Hawks out-rebounded Portland 52-42, with Drew grabbing 12. The Atlanta guards forced the Blazers to start their offense 30 feet from the basket and the Blazers rarely got the prime inside shots their offense is designed to get. Portland trailed 49-38 at halftime after being behind 47-33 with 2:37 to go. Only Owens, with 11 points, and Natt, with eight, were able to solve the Hawks' defensive riddle. Compounding the offensive problems was the Blazers' ineffectiveness on the boards. Atlanta out-rebounded them 27-14 in the first half despite the fact that leading rebounder Dan Roundfield got his third foul with 11:03 to go in the second quarter and didn't return. The Hawks took advantage of the rebounding edge to fill the fastbreak lanes They scored eight straight points to take a 39-29 lead with 4:52 to go in the quarter. Natt looked impressive. Despite being with the team for only two days, he was able to work within the offense. His last field goal of the first half came on a back-door lob from Bob Gross. The Blazers play in Los Angeles Wednesday (8 p.m., KPTV). BLAZER NOTES -- Dave Twardzik (bruised thigh) missed the game and Jim Paxson got his first NBA start. . . . Backup center Kevin Kunnert was activated before the game, but did not play. He is bothered by tendinitis in his right knee. . . . Hawk guard Armond Hill was ill and missed the game. . . . Natt is wearing No. 33. . . . Blazers President Larry Weinberg has called a press conference for 10 a ATLANTA (95) | | MP | FG | FT | R | |---|---|---|---|---| | Drew | 29 | 7-17 | 10-12 | 12 | | Roundfield | 20 | 5-10 | 0-0 | 5 | | Rollins | 28 | 2-5 | 3-4 | 11 | | Johnson | 35 | 6-16 | 4-5 | 4 | | McElroy | 33 | 3-9 | 2-2 | 1 | | Chriss | 28 | 4-7 | 2-2 | 3 | | Pellom | 14 | 1-1 | 0-0 | 4 | | Givens | 19 | 3-8 | 2-2 | 4 | | Hawes | 20 | 2-6 | 2-3 | 6 | | Brown | 14 | 1-1 | 2-4 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 34-80 | 27-34 | 52 | PORTLAND (89) | | MP | FG | FT | R | |---|---|---|---|---| | Gross | 21 | 1-4 | 2-4 | 2 | | Washington | 38 | 6-13 | 2-6 | 11 | | Owens | 37 | 7-13 | 8-12 | 6 | | R. Brewer | 38 | 7-19 | 5-8 | 4 | | Paxson | 38 | 2-6 | 2-2 | 5 | | Natt | 34 | 7-16 | 0-0 | 7 | | Dunn | 17 | 2-5 | 0-0 | 2 | | J. Brewer | 6 | 1-2 | 0-0 | 0 | | Jeelani | 11 | 1-4 | 2-2 | 5 | | Totals | 240 | 34-82 | 21-34 | 42 | Atlanta .......... Portland .......... Team rebounds -- Atlanta 11, Portland 7. Turnovers-points -- Atlanta 15 for 11 pts., Portland 17 for 7 pts. Blocked shots -- Rollins 6, Roundfield 3, Hawes 1, Natt 2, J. Brewer, Washington. Three-point attempts -- none. Technical fouls -- none. Officials -- Strom, Crawford. Attendance -- 12,666. Paramount attendance -- 1,422. === Page 13 of 37 D The Oregonian THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 14, 1980 SPORTS # Lakers enjoy 129-103 laugher over Portland LOS ANGELES -- Kareem Abdul-Jabbar is playing with the enthusiasm of a rookie. The born-again pivot man scored 32 points in three quarters Wednesday as the Los Angeles Lakers laughed their way to a 129-103 National Basketball Association win over the Portland Trail Blazers. Portland, 27-32, was reduced to eight players quickly Wednesday. Dave Twardzik, who missed Tuesday's loss to Atlanta because of a bruised right thigh, got banged on that thigh again early Wednesday and left the game in the first quarter. Twardzik's absence leaves the Blazers without an experienced lead guard and Portland's offense suffers without him. But injury was added to injury later in the first quarter, when center Tom Owens fell to the floor with a sprained left ankle. Portland trailed 23-14 when he left and never really got into the game after that. Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay was forced to use Kermit Washington and Jim Brewer in the middle. Neither one is an offensive shooting threat and that sprung Abdul-Jabbar free to patrol the middle. Looking more like a hockey goalie that a center, Abdul-Jabbar rejected six Blazer shots and intimidated the Blazers away from the middle. Before the game Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay said his team had to stop the Laker fastbreak and force Los Angeles into its halfcourt offense. It had to keep the ball away from Abdul-Jabbar and keep Jamaal Wilkes and Norm Nixon from getting the open-court jumpers. Well, the Lakers, who had lost their three previous games against Portland, ran with abandon and Wilkes and Nixon lit up the Forum for 25 and 14 points respectively. Any doubt about this one went out the window late in the first half. The Lakers outscored Portland 14-2 at the end of the half to take a 59-38 lead at intermission, then scored the first four points of the third quarter to complete an 18-2 tear and lead 63-38. The Lakers, 41-18, still trail first-place Seattle by two games in the Pacific Division race, but they are 25-3 at home and play six of their next seven games in Los Angeles. They look ready to make a late-season charge at the Sonics. The man who will lead that charge will be Abdul-Jabbar, who injured a knee slightly in the third quarter and didn't return. Laker owner Jerry Buss recently gave him a new five-year contract worth about a $1 million a year and he seems to be enjoying his new-found wealth. He hit 15 of 19 shots from the field, made all four free throws and dealt 11 assists. The Laker half-court offense used to consist of a lob pass to Abdul-Jabbar and four guys milling around while he sky hooked or hit a turnaround jumper. Now, when he gets the ball, the rest of the Lakers are running Blazer-like cuts to the hoops and Abdul-Jabbar is passing the ball like Bill Walton in his heyday. "We got the transition game going tonight," said Wilkes, who hit 12 of 16 shots from the field. "Magic (Johnson) and Nixon give Kareem and (Jim) Chones and me a lot of open shots. "We've tried to get more movement around him (Abdul-Jabbar)," Wilkes continued. "We tried to get him one-on-one with his man and when he's one-on-one he can't be beat." The Laker offensive movement kept the four other Blazer defenders occupied and kept Portland from the double and triple teams of Abdul-Jabbar that have been successful for the Blazers. The only good news for Portland is that it didn't lose any ground to San Diego. The sixth-place Clippers lost to Washington Wednesday and still lead Portland by only one game in the race for the sixth and final Western Conference playoff berth. Portland, losers of three in a row, return home Friday to play the Atlantic Division-leading Boston Celtics. === Page 14 of 37 Feb. 16, 1980 As an added note, my daughter, Lorrie, whom I love very much, lives in California. Dr. Henry Monteith Pr. Leo Sprinkle Pra Targ & Puthoff Note: The world should have informed Grove to warn the people before she came. This time it can't be called off!!! But it. H. Today my SI's communicated. They stated: either I get the Hearst Castle in California for five years, as our base, plus $100,000 per year for expenses... or they, The SI's (UFOs) will destroy California! Let the Durham Dandies; The Harder Hard Cases; The Hynek Hyenas and The Los Alamos Animals try to "put this down." If they succeed, as they have succeeded, then they will succeed in destroying California. I guess what I am saying is... let them call our hand! This has a 90 day time limit. (To May 16.) The SI's say time is short. It has to be this way, let the chips fall where they may. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 15 of 37 # Powerful Celts rip Trail Blazers 106-91 OREGONIAN, FEB. 16, 1980 The Boston Celtics showed why they are a contender and the Portland Trail Blazers showed why they aren't Friday in a 106-91 Celtic win at the mausoleum known as Memorial Coliseum. The Celtics, who hold a two-game lead over Philadelphia in the Atlantic Division of the National Basketball Association, got 28 points from Larry Bird and 16 each from Nate Archibald and M.L. Carr in a breezy evening. The Blazers, 27-33, are 0-4 since last week's Maurice Lucas and Lionel Hollins trades. They don't have anybody who is passing the ball with any confidence and even when somebody breaks open in the offense he rarely receives a clean pass. Still, the Blazers trailed only 80-70 with 10:57 to go before their offense went into another of its celebrated slumbers and the Celtics rolled off eight straight points to take an 88-70 lead. Bob Gross finally hit a field goal that ended a 4:24 stretch without a field goal but Portland trailed 92-75. Calvin Natt, who came to Portland in the Lucas trade, and Abdul Jeelani had 20 points each. Natt had 16 in the second half. Kermit Washington added 17 points. But the Blazer offense continues to be a mirage. Portland was missing Ron Brewer (bruised hip) and Tom Owens (strained thumb) for most of the second half, but it is doubtful either one would have made much difference. The Blazers trail sixth-place San Diego by a game and a half in the race for the sixth and final Western Conference playoff berth. The first half may have been the dreariest of a dismal three-month stretch for the Blazers. SINCE HALLO Their offense has disintegrated, Jeelani's jumper, jump shots from Ron Brewer off occasional offensive picks and Washington's offensive rebounds seemed to be their only means of scoring. W E N !! If good offense is as beautiful as a Picasso, then the Blazer offense is as muddled as a finger-painting. The Blazers trailed 51-40 at the half. Bird, picking on Bob Gross, Natt, Jeelani and Washington, had 18 first-half points. The Blazers got 10 from Brewer, nine from Washington and eight from Jeelani, and very little from their set offense. Portland shot .373 from the field in the half, while allowing Boston enough good shots that it was able to hit half of its 40 shots. The Blazers went 3:53 without a field goal early in the first quarter as Boston ran off 10 straight points to take a 14-10 lead. But Portland hung close and trailed only 31-30 with 6:45 to go in the half. === Page 16 of 37 World Power Out PK (beginning) Oregonian TV loss triggers rioting Feb. 17, 1980 By LAURINDA KEYS CHINO, Calif. (AP) -- Several hundred inmates in five units at the California Institution for Men vandalized their dormitories because they had no television and had to eat cold lunches during long power outages, a prison spokesman said Saturday. When a lightning bolt knocked out electricity at the medium-security prison Friday night, for the second time in the day, many of the 375 prisoners in five open dormitories began a fire-setting, furniture-breaking, soap-throwing frenzy that lasted until 2:30 a.m., said spokesman Marvin Ryer. No one was injured, and there was no damage estimate, he said. "Basically, they tore up plumbing, busted windows. It was vandalism, like kids who go in and bust schools," said Ryer. "Lightning had caused the electricity to go out at 10 a.m. and it was out all day until about 5 p.m. Then it went out again at 6:30. They were fed sack lunches at dinnertime instead of a hot meal. And they had no TV. You don't turn off people's TV nowadays." When correctional officers backed by local law enforcement personnel moved in ... WORLD POWER OUT - Floodwaters pummel California for 3rd day Oregonian Feb. 16, 1980 LOS ANGELES (AP) -- Heavy rains and blustery winds pummeled Southern California for a third straight day Friday, unleashing floodwaters that set some cars adrift and sent mud and rock cascading from fire-stripped hillsides. The three-day rainfall totaled nearly 4 1/2 inches by Friday afternoon, with an additional 2 to 4 inches expected to pelt the area by midnight Saturday. The total rainfall for the season is more than 13 inches, 3 more than normal by this date. Showers will continue through Sunday, the National Weather Service said. As the storm reached eastward into Arizona, at least two people died, hundreds were stranded and thousands were being evacuated. Elsewhere in the West, heavy rains caused scattered flooding in Utah, and snow and ice made driving perilous in parts of Washington, Oregon, Colorado, Nebraska, Montana and Wyoming. No deaths were reported in California, but two people were hospitalized after being washed from their cars by the rushing water. Hundreds of people were looking for their cars or calling insurance companies Friday in the aftermath of floods that police and residents called the worst they'd ever seen. The ceiling of a Beverly Hills apartment building collapsed "with a shattering noise you wouldn't believe," said its occupant, Mrs. Edward Rothenberg. No one was hurt. A wall of water that witnesses said reached 3 to 4 feet rumbled through the Hollywood Hills area of Los Angeles, sending one car tumbling end over end. The unidentified woman who was driving the car was rescued. She suffered bruises, but was otherwise unhurt. "I've never seen anything like it in my life," said one man whose car also was caught in the flood and came to rest against a toppled mailbox. "This wall of water was coming right at me." During the heaviest rains in predawn hours, neighbors pulled an unconscious man from the muddy water that had washed over Pasadena Glen Road and bent his Jeep in half. Stephen Young, 23, was attempting to drive out of the area when his vehicle got caught by rushing water. He got out and was carried downstream about a half mile before two young girls pulled him out. Young was given first aid for cuts and bruises, then taken to a hospital. At Marina Del Rey, where 6,000 boats are moored, the harbor patrol reported many boats were listing and needed pumping out because of internal flooding. In Glendale, the roof of a supermarket collapsed, apparently because of accumulated rainwater. No one was inside at the time. An undetermined number of people were evacuated from the Pasadena Glen area, threatened by mud slides from hillsides left bare by fires last summer. "It's an area where there are a lot of unpaved roads," Los Angeles County sheriff's Sgt. Lee Jordan said. "There have been some mud slides." Floodwaters and debris forced the closing of the Hollywood Freeway, and mud slides closed four of the five lanes of the westbound Ventura Freeway and the Pacific Coast Highway in Malibu. Winds that gusted to 40 mph smashed windows in some areas, including exclusive Marina del Rey, and hailstones accumulated on the ground. "In 34 years in Santa Monica, this was the worst I've ever seen it," said Police Lt. Robert Thomas. "Many cars were abandoned in the middle of the street. I saw small cars floating." Firemen in Pasadena put sandbags on a hillside in an effort to keep the hill from collapsing on one home. The storm also caused scattered power outages, including one at Queen of Angels Hospital near downtown Los Angeles. The outage only affected parts of the hospital, and a nursing supervisor said some surgery was done in a hallway. Flooding also hit Midway Hospital, and an official who declined to be identified said damage was "extensive." In West Los Angeles, one resident watched as her subcompact car was washed about 75 yards down the street from in front of her apartment. "The wind was blowing so hard I couldn't even get the window open to get a better look," she said. In the Pasadena-Altadena area, 4 to 6 feet of mud flowed onto a street. === Page 17 of 37 # Flooding hits Arizona, California, Utah ## 11,000 evacuated in Phoenix area By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Feb. 17, 1980 Thousands of residents of Phoenix, Ariz., fled their homes Saturday while surging waters washed out roads and bridges and floated away cars in Arizona, California and Utah. Authorities ordered the evacuation of 11,000 people along the normally dry river beds running through Phoenix, an area of 1.5 million people. New rains moved into Arizona Saturday night, but Gov. Bruce Babbitt said the worst appeared over. "The news is generally positive and encouraging," Babbitt said at a news conference Saturday night. The governor said water releases into the Salt River had dropped and weather forecasters said an oncoming storm would bring less rain than originally expected. Two people drowned in Arizona and a woman died on a rain-slicked California highway during two days of flash floods. In Illinois, where a wind-whipped snowstorm moved in Friday night, police blamed slippery roads for a traffic collision that killed four. Elsewhere, a long-awaited snowstorm finally reached New England, sprinkling many areas with several inches, more than had fallen all winter. "This is a big bright day for us," said Walter Schoenknecht, president of Mohawk Mountain Ski Area in Cornwall, Conn. "For us, winter has finally begun." At Lake Placid, N.Y., site of the Winter Olympics, Gov. Hugh Carey declared a limited transportation emergency after the heavy snowfall stranded spectators, further jammed roads and closed nearby airports. Eight of the 10 bridges spanning the Salt River in its 20-mile run through Phoenix were closed, and no surface crossings were passable. With half the city virtually shut off from the other half, about 650 National Guardsmen patrolled evacuated neighborhoods. Babbitt ordered a state of emergency Friday night as authorities kept an eye on the Stewart Mountain Dam which holds back the 10-mile-long Saguaro Lake about 20 miles east of Phoenix. The governor said federal engineers examined the dam Saturday and reported the structure was in good shape. "I think that our minds are very much at rest on the issue," he said. After a helicopter flight Saturday with state legislators over the metropolitan area, Babbitt told reporters that "damage thus far is relatively limited." An exception was the far west side of the Salt River Valley which showed "tremendous spreading" of water from the rushing rivers, he told a news conference. Maricopa County Civil Defense officials estimated 400 homes damaged in communities on the west and southwest sides of Phoenix, where the Agua Fria and Salt rivers join. Meanwhile, a series of Pacific storms soaked Southern California for a fourth day Saturday after swamping roadways, dumping mud and rocks into hillside homes and washing away automobiles. Winds unofficially clocked at 60 mph tore through the Napa Valley in Northern California on Saturday, knocking down power lines and toppling trees. Heavy rains caused mud slides that forced the temporary closing of a 26-mile stretch of California 17 between Los Gatos and Santa Cruz. "It just kind of plowed through the valley," said a reporter for a Napa radio station. "Our antenna has been twisted around the wrong way and our FM station has been off the air for an hour." A building under construction in Napa collapsed. Pacific Gas and Electric spokesman Tony Ledwell said 5,000 to 10,000 customers were without power at one time or another. In San Bernardino, people in a 3 1/2-square-mile area were evacuated when muddy waters began cascading over the top of Harrison Dam. In Laurel Canyon, a woman was hospitalized after her house slid off its foundation into the street. Two children were reported trapped in a house that collapsed in Topanga Canyon, and the torrential rains reportedly were undercutting foundations of some homes in the Pasadena area, Sherman Oaks, Calabasas, and Tujunga and Stone canyons. In Phoenix, Bob Bishop, a Civil Defense spokesman, estimated that 6,000 of the 11,000 residents asked to evacuate had left by midday, some moving in with friends and relatives and others going to the 10 Red Cross and Civil Defense emergency shelters. Workers passed out sandbags at several distribution centers. The National Weather Service said another storm headed toward the area could add another 3 inches to the 6 inches which had fallen by Friday night. In southwestern Utah, where the Santa Clara River had swollen to 10 times its normal width, flash floods washed out roads and bridges, water and sewer lines. The main road to Green Valley in southwestern St. George, Utah, was blocked, isolating 2,000 to 3,000 residents. A bridge of the Virgin River in southern St. George leading to the unincorporated suburb of Bloomington was washed out. Power, water and phone service was interrupted when lines beneath river were knocked out. In Phoenix, the Salt River was flowing at about 170,000 cubic feet per second at midmorning. In December 1978, when hundreds of homes were inundated on the city's southwest side in what the weather service called a "100-year flood," the flow was measured at 135,000 cubic feet per second. === Page 18 of 37 # New Pacific Storm Brings More Rain to a Wet West Miami Herald Feb. 18 1980 - World Power Out - Associated Press A new Pacific storm brought more rain Sunday night to Southern California, where at least seven persons have died in five days of a nearly continuous soaking. In Phoenix, Ariz., some of the thousands of residents who fled raging Salt River waters returned home Sunday after flooding proved unexpectedly mild. Already battered by rain-swollen rivers of mud and water, residents of Southern California cities continued to dig out and protect their property with shovels Sunday night as rain began again. More than 20,000 sandbags were sent to aid hard-hit residents of the Sunland-Tujunga area north of downtown Los Angeles. LOS ANGELES County Sheriff's deputies estimated the storms already had caused at least $3.5 million in damage to property in unincorporated areas of the county. No figures for the city were available, they said. The nearly steady downpour stopped about dawn Sunday, but by 6 p.m. rain was again falling. The National Weather Service said periodic rain was expected to last through Tuesday and issued a flash flood watch Sunday night for most of Southern California. The latest storm in Phoenix on Saturday night dropped less than one inch of rain, instead of the predicted three inches that had prompted warnings of a "500-year flood" and caused the evacuation of as many as 6,000 families. More than six inches of rain has fallen since Wednesday. At least 400 homes were damaged, along with hundreds of streets, roads and bridges. No dollar estimate was available. Flood waters still covered many low-lying areas, and seven of the 10 bridges linking the north with the south in this metropolitan valley of 1.5 million were unusable. ARIZONA Gov. Bruce Babbitt said the main concern was the "colossal" confusion the area could expect today and Tuesday when thousands of commuters jam the three remaining bridges. Babbitt said major employers probably would be asked to stagger work hours and he said the state might operate shuttle buses over the bridges. Rains in California sent tons of muddy water cascading down hillsides, through homes, and washing cars and garages into the streets. One woman was killed when a mudslide tore through her canyon home. In Northern California, rains and high winds flooded highways and snapped lines that knocked out power to thousands. In the Sacramento-San Joaquin River Delta, about 100 workers were applying heavy rock, canvas and plastic sheets to strengthen a levee system weakened by wind-blown waves and high tides. Authorities at the California Flood Center said they were especially worried about Bethel Island, which has as many as 15,000 weekend residents. IN PHOENIX, Babbitt said that despite the improved condition of the Salt, water would continue to flow down the normally dry riverbed through at least the middle of the week. But Salt River Project officials said the runoff on the upper reaches of the churning Salt and Verde rivers was less than the quantity of water surging out of the irrigation control dams that fed the Salt as it surged through the center of Phoenix. === Page 19 of 37 ruggling Blazers beat Golden State By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff Feb 18, 1980 The Portland Trail Blazers beat the only team in the National Basketball Association they probably could have beaten Sunday, the Golden State Warriors, 103-98 at Memorial Coliseum. A win by any other name still is a win and the 28-33 Blazers need any they can find. Sunday's win moved them to within one-half game of the sixth-place San Diego Clippers in the race for the sixth and last Western Conference playoff berth. The Blazers blew a 63-43 third-quarter lead to the talent-thin Warriors. Clifford Ray's only field goal of the night tied the game at 91 with 4:23 to go. But "Instant O," Abdul Jeelani, re-entered the game and gave the Blazers the offensive spark down the stretch that helped them snap a four-game losing streak. After Jim Brewer scored at 3:58, Jeelani hit two free throws to make it 95-91 at 3:18. Neither the 18-43 Warriors nor the Blazers have done much winning lately and the final minutes were a classic example of two teams trying not to lose. The Blazers went ahead 99-93 when Bob Gross made two free throws at 2:06. But two Sonny Parker field goals and a free throw by John Lucas cut the lead to 99-98 at 38 seconds. Golden State had a chance to take the lead after a Blazer turnover with 17 seconds left, but Ray missed badly on a short shot and Lucas missed a followup shot. Jeelani hit two more free throws with six seconds left, then Calvin Natt made a steal on a inbounds pass and a layup with two seconds as the Blazers staggered to their first win since losing Maurice Lucas and Lionel Hollins in trades. Despite missing Kermit Washington (strained hamstring), Portland clobbered the Warriors on the boards. In the first half, Portland was able to out-rebound Golden State 31-14. Many of those rebounds were turned into fastbreaks and the Blazers ran well for half the game. Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay started Jeelani and Natt at forwards in an effort to get some firepower. It worked. Jeelani, who has shown he can score against anybody in the NBA, had 26 points. The Blazer offense seems to move better in open court situations. When their rebounding allows them to run and when their runners fill the lanes, they are capable of putting points on the board But mysteriously, the running game disappeared in the last half and it took a bad shot by Ray and a final turnover by the Warriors to save Portland. "He's earned the right to play," Ramsay said when asked why Jeelani started ahead of Gross. "He's played well and we need firepower in there right now. He's a starter, but a lot depends on what Kermit does. I thought it was better to start Natt and Jeelani because of the need for shooting." Jeelani's last start was Dec. 1 in Houston. "Starting made a difference in my game," said Jeelani, who also had seven offensive rebounds and played fine defense. "I usually have to save my energy for spurts in the second and Note: This game, like the recent Super Bowl, was a classic example of a team defeating the psi-force helping it to win. I attacked the Blazers over the radio. The Blazers got 20 points ahead over the Warriors (who are the lousiest team in all pro basketball). However, my psi force slowly but surely ground down the Blazer lead until the game was tied with a few minutes left. The psi force then set up the perfect win situation for the Warriors. What did they do? Missed not one but two easy, close shots then dropped the ball and let it roll away to the Blazers on their next opportunity to go ahead and win! And that was the ball game. The psi force had the game won and wrapped up in gift paper for the Warriors but the Warriors themselves beat the Force helping them to win! Owens === Page 20 of 37 Soaked Southwest gets more rain By The Associated Press Feb. 18, 1980 A new Pacific storm brought more rain Sunday night to Southern California, where at least seven persons have died in five days of a nearly continuous soaking. In Phoenix, some of the thousands of residents who fled raging Salt River waters returned home Sunday after flooding proved unexpectedly mild. Already battered by rain-swollen rivers of mud and water, residents of Southern California cities continued to dig out and protect their property with shovels Sunday night as rain began again. More than 20,000 sandbags were sent to aid hard-hit residents of the Sunland-Tujunga area north of downtown Los Angeles. Los Angeles County sheriff's deputies estimated the storms had caused at least $3.5 million in damage to property in unincorporated areas of the county. No figures for the city were available, they said. The nearly steady downpour stopped about dawn Sunday, but by 6 p.m. rain was again falling. The National Weather Service said periodic rain was expected to last through Tuesday and issued a flash flood watch Sunday night for most of Southern California. The latest storm in Phoenix on Saturday night dropped less than 1 inch of rain, instead of the predicted 3 inches that had prompted warnings of a "500-year flood" and caused evacuation of up to 6,000 families. More than 6 inches of rain has fallen since Wednesday. At least 400 homes were damaged, along with hundreds of streets, roads and bridges. No dollar estimate was available. Floodwaters still covered many low-lying areas, and seven of the 10 bridges linking the north with the south in this metropolitan valley of 1.5 million were unusable. Arizona Gov. Bruce Babbitt said the main concern was the "colossal" confusion the area could expect Monday and Tuesday when thousands of commuters jammed the three remaining bridges. Babbitt said major employers probably would be asked to stagger work hours and he said the state might run shuttle buses over the bridges. Rains in California sent tons of muddy water cascading down hillsides, through homes, and washing cars and garages into the streets. One woman was killed when a mud slide tore through her canyon home. In Northern California, rains and high winds flooded highways and snapped lines that knocked out power to thousands. In the Sacramento-San Joaquin River Delta, about 100 workers were applying heavy rock, canvas and plastic sheets to strengthen a levee system weakened by wind-blown waves and high tides. Authorities at the California Flood Center said they were especially worried about Bethel Island, which has up to 15,000 weekend residents. "I don't want to predict doom for the whole delta," spokesman Bill Clark said, "but if these weather conditions persist, we could have some real problems." In low-lying southwestern Utah, bridges providing main access to the towns of Green Valley and Bloomington remained washed out, but phones, water, power and sewer service had been restored by Saturday. More than 3 inches of rain fell in the Los Angeles area Saturday, bringing the season's total to nearly 17 inches -- 7 more than normal. In Ventura County, north of Los Angeles, sheriff's officers said Dorothy Thompson, 27, of Simi Valley, was walking in Box Canyon Saturday when she slipped into a drainage ditch, hit her head and drowned. Marlon Shirley, 60, died when a mud slide hit her house in the exclusive Mandeville Canyon area of Los Angeles. Her badly injured husband, Richard, was rescued by two police officers who rode to the top of a hill on a bulldozer. Byron Cox, 11, was reported missing near a rain-swollen creek in the San Dimas area east of Los Angeles. Josh Patlak, 21, of Malibu was rescued early Sunday from the Pacific Ocean where he spent the night after riding a log down Malibu Creek. He was wearing a wet suit and poncho. At least five traffic deaths since Thursday were blamed on the storms. Hundreds of people took refuge Saturday in seven Red Cross evacuation shelters set up in the Los Angeles area. In San Bernardino, a 3½-square-mile area was evacuated when muddy water began cresting the Harrison Dam, but the dam was holding Sunday, said Fire Department spokesman Jim Knight. Telephone and power outages were widespread. In one incident, telephone service was lost to several thousand homes when an out-of-control vehicle sheared off a telephone pole. In Phoenix, Babbitt said that despite the improved condition of the Salt River, water would continue to flow down the normally dry riverbed through at least the middle of the week. But Salt River Project officials said the runoff on the upper reaches of the churning Salt and Verde rivers was less than the quantity of water surging out of the irrigation control dams that fed the Salt as it surged through the center of Phoenix. Engineers said there had been no problems at Stewart Mountain Dam, where deterioration of concrete over several years had led to concern as to whether it could withstand the onslaught. Note: It is interesting to see how my "world psi-force attack on power (electric, etc.) is working, with the aid of 4 giant UFOs and the Egyptian power. The attack will create any condition or situation necessary to knock out the power anywhere in the world. Right now it seems to be using weather in the U.S. to knock out power. Especially note other newsclips describing lightning knocking out power in the same area twice in one day !! Owens === Page 21 of 37 # Rains continue to carve up Southwest By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Feb. 19, 1980 A deluge in its sixth day carved away more California hillsides and left thousands homeless at an inundated Navy base Monday as "one storm right after the other" rolled in from the Pacific. The fifth in the series of Pacific storms was expected to strike the already saturated area during the night, and a sixth was due late Tuesday or early Wednesday, the National Weather Service said. The death toll climbed to at least 24 in the rainstorms that began last week. The victims included 18 in California, three in Arizona and three American tourists swept away by floodwaters in Tijuana, Mexico, just across the border. One person was missing in Arizona after being swept from a raft on a flooded creek. By Monday night, the season's rainfall in Los Angeles had reached 19.33 inches, 9.8 inches above normal for this time of year. Among the latest victims were two Burbank area residents who were killed when a light plane crashed during a storm Sunday night in the San Gabriel Mountains north of Saugus, Calif. Two other persons were seriously injured in the crash. With dams across the Southwest brim full, there was no let-up in the relentless rainstorms in Southern California, where mud slides and high water have caused millions of dollars in damage. "There's one storm right after the other," said weather service forecaster Al Bascomb. "There's so many I can't keep track." Lt. Gov. Mike Curb said he would sign emergency proclamations Tuesday declaring Los Angeles, Orange and Riverside counties disaster areas. Curb made the announcement after he had been contacted by Gov. Edmund G. Brown's office urging him to declare disaster areas for the three Southern California counties. About 3,000 people were evacuated for the second time in less than 24 hours Monday when more than 550 homes were inundated with up to 5 feet of mud and water at Point Mugu Naval Air Station, a missile weapons test center about 60 miles north of Los Angeles. "Some people were just beginning to return to their homes about midnight when a sailor trying to tow a vehicle from a ditch along the highway yelled over the radio, 'Here it comes again,'" said base spokesman Ray Lucasey. The wall of water left two-thirds of the houses on the base awash and flooded the base chapel, gymnasium and even some higher-elevation barracks "within a few minutes," Lucasey said. "Hundreds of sailors have been going back and forth all night in water up to their necks bringing people and belongings out of the flooded housing," Lucasey said. Hollywood divorce attorney Marvin Mitchelson saw his home in Hollywood Hills left perched precariously on the edge of a cliff created when the wet hillside gave way and flattened another house down the hill. Actor Andy Griffith fell from the roof of his North Hollywood home Sunday as he was trying to cover it with plastic during the rain. Griffith broke a bone in his lower back and will be in the hospital about a week, said Richard Linke, Griffith's personal manager. At Phoenix, renewed evacuations were urged Monday night as a new flood described as potentially worse than one over the weekend headed down the normally dry Salt River. The river became a raging torrent in its 20-mile run through the metropolitan area of 1.5 million people over the weekend and only three of the city's 10 bridges were open Monday. Flash flood watches were issued for all of southern and western Arizona, and a flash flood warning was issued for Oak Creek Canyon, a scenic area south of Flagstaff. About 400 homes in the Phoenix area were damaged in flooding, along with hundreds of streets and bridges. Damage to public property alone was estimated at $30 million. No estimate of private property damage was available. === Page 22 of 37 Oregonian Feb. 20, 1980 - World Power Out - WIND STRIKES - Tornado rips off most of the roof at Fresno Air Terminal Tuesday. The photographer, Pete Feb. 20, 1980 Associated Press Photo NETS 123, CLIPPERS 113 - to run off the last George Johnson scored a season-high 22 ocessing. points and pulled down 16 rebounds, leading New Jersey to the win at San Diego. New Jersey's Mike Newlin had a game-high 25 points and Cliff Robinson added 21 for the Nets, who had few problems in sending the stumbling Clippers down to their fourth straight loss and their 11th setback in 13 games. The game was delayed twice for a total of 49 minutes at the start because of a power outage and at halftime because of a leak in the San Diego Sports Arena roof. The start of the contest was delayed by nine minutes and the beginning of the second half was held up another 40 minutes because of the problems. Power outages were reported in several parts of San Diego County because of heavy rain in the area. === Page 23 of 37 # New storms punch California; -WORLD POWER ATTACK- Oregonian By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Feb. 20, 1980 # damage set at $100 million Mud slides and flooding spread further across Southern California on Tuesday, where a week of storms had already dumped a foot of rain and caused $100 million damage. With at least 19 persons dead in California, thousands homeless and dams overflowing in some parts of the state, rain fell relentlessly for a seventh day. The National Guard was on alert and more rain into Wednesday was forecast as the sixth in the weeklong series of storms moved in off the ocean. Floods from the same storm system continued to take their toll in Utah and Arizona. In Phoenix, long traffic jams developed when another bridge was closed across the flood-swollen Salt River, which splits the city down the middle. That left only two of 10 bridges open in the metropolitan area of 1.5 million people. At Fresno, Calif., a tornado skipped across the runways of the Fresno Air Terminal, Tuesday afternoon, shattering glass and tearing roofing from the terminal. One person was struck in the eye by flying glass. As the twister hit, passengers were boarding a United Airlines flight for San Francisco. One engine on the jet was damaged and the flight was cancelled. California Gov. Edmund G. Brown Jr. cut short a presidential campaign swing in New England to return home and declare four more counties disaster areas, including Los Angeles County. In Arizona, Gov. Bruce Babbitt asked President Carter Monday night to declare much of central Arizona a disaster area. Brown, who said his own home in Laurel Canyon was "like a swimming pool" on the inside, estimated the damage in his state at $100 million. Fashionable homes were sliding down hillsides giving way in the rain. Roads were blocked, travelers stranded. California authorities said 760 homes had been damaged, with 27 destroyed, most of them in Los Angeles County. At least 4,500 persons had been evacuated or warned to leave. Homes in the exclusive seaside area of Malibu were threatened by oozing mud and erosion from heavy surf, which sent one house toppling into the ocean Sunday. "The mud is up to the window sills of one house," said Los Angeles County sheriff's deputy Mike Santander. A cloudburst at dawn brought down part of a hill in Stone Canyon, above the San Fernando Valley, seriously damaging four homes and forcing the evacuation of 50 families. "If the rain keeps coming, the hill will keep coming," said Pat Connelley at the Los Angeles Emergency control Center. === Page 24 of 37 - Note: I PR'd this game on TV. Owens # Blazers wilt under pressure By BART WRIGHT of The Oregonian staff Feb. 20, 1980 NEW YORK - Fundamentally speaking, the Portland Trail Blazers discovered yet another way to make life on the road miserable Tuesday at Madison Square Garden when the bottom dropped out of the offense in the third quarter and precipitated a 113-103 loss to the New York Knicks. The win gave New York a 2-0 sweep of it's abbreviated season series with Portland, and the final result was a near carbon copy of the Knicks' 111-103 triumph over the Blazers at Memorial Coliseum in December. The loss dropped the Blazers' road record to 8-23 this season - they've lost 20 of their last 22 away from home -- and bumped them back to six games under .500 (28-34) in what once seemed like a race with San Diego for the sixth and last Western Conference playoff spot. Tuesday's outcome could be summarized as a case of the DNPs in the second half - Did Not Perform. Portland held it's own on the boards in the first half and led 51-50 at intermission, but the Knicks came out attacking in the second half and worked the ball inside to rookie center Bill Cartwright, who muscled for 14 of his 20 points in the final two quarters to further diminish the Blazers' fading playoff hopes. "No, it wasn't a letdown. It was a fundamental matter of ball handling and rebounding," said Portland Coach Jack Ramsay of his team's second-half swoon. "It was nothing more than the lack of fundamental execution. We did not handle the ball well and we did not rebound well. It's as simple as that." The most blatant turning point came late in the third quarter after T.R. Dunn scored on a baseline layup and Dave Twardzik converted a technical foul shot charged against New York's Mike Glenn, giving the Blazers a 75-70 lead with 3:07 left. At that point, Knicks guard Michael "Sugar" Ray Richardson twice stripped Portland's guards near midcourt and turned both steals into layups - one on an assist to Ray Williams - and suddenly the Knicks were off and running. Cartwright had six points in the last three minutes of the third quarter as New York went on a 12-0 streak and took an 82-75 lead into the fourth quarter. Portland made a brief rush and closed to within six at 87-81 on Tom Owens' short hook with 10:17 to play, but over the next eight minutes the Blazers managed just three field goals. By the time Kermit Washington slammed one through with 1:57 left, it was 108-96 and the Blazers had turned belly up. Richardson, who leads the National Basketball Association in both assists and steals, turned in a virtuoso performance with a game-high 26 points, 14 assists, nine rebounds and six steals. Richardson and Williams came out trapping the Blazer guards in the third quarter and Portland soon wilted like last week's flowers. "The trap was a surprise and it was good," Twardzik said of the Knicks third-quarter strategy. "Any time you can come up with the unexpected it will help your team, but part of that had to do with us not executing. I don't think it was all one or the other; it was more the combination of our failure to execute combined with their trap that meant the difference." Abdul-Jeelani, who started his second game of the season ahead of Kermit Washington, who's still hampered with a sore hamstring, scored 12 of his 18 points in the first half. His initial reaction to the third-quarter collapse was more succinct than Twardzik's. "It was a disastrous quarter," Jeelani said. "I don't want to put it all on the guards, because we weren't blocking out on the boards like we did in the first half. They started taking the ball off our offensive board, and when they ran off those points at the end of the third quarter, that was it." On the injury front, Washington played 20 minutes, but admitted he was === Page 25 of 37 - WORLD POWER ATTACK - # California, Arizona in path of new storms By DAVID L. LANGFORD Oregonian Feb. 21, 1980 of The Associated Press and warned that a sixth storm was expected to blow in from the Pacific late Thursday or early Friday. The deluge in the West routed hundreds of people from their homes in Arizona on Wednesday, and damage estimates in the region climbed to more than $350 million. Southern Californians got a brief break between storms but a new one moved in later in the day. At least 28 people have died in accidents related to the storms in the past week, including 20 in California, one in Utah, four in Arizona and three Americans visiting Tijuana, Mexico. A chain of five rainstorms in eight days that left fashionable California communities in muddy shambles built new floods in Phoenix, Ariz., on Wednesday. And more storms were on the way. "The northern Pacific Ocean remains quite chaotic with a series of storms stretching from the West Coast to Japan," said a weather service bulletin in San Francisco. More than 1,500 people fled their homes in the western suburbs of Phoenix during the night, and traffic jams 10 miles long developed at entrances to the only two bridges still open across the Salt River, which divides the metropolitan area of 1.5 million people. Normally, 10 bridges link the two sides of the city, plus several surface crossings of the normally dry riverbed. The National Weather Service on Wednesday morning lifted a flash flood watch in Southern California for the first time since Sunday but later renewed it through Thursday morning "There are several more out there," said weather forecaster Eleanor Vostee. By late Wednesday, the storms had dropped 11.91 inches of rain on Southern California over an eight-day period, bringing the season total to 20.94 inches, more than 11 inches above normal. It was a time for mopping up in California, where 4,000 persons had been forced to flee as oozing mud buried homes and automobiles, other houses toppled down hillsides that gave way and walls of water cascaded through the canyons. Shortages of food and water were reported north of downtown Los Angeles in Topanga Canyon, where a 15-foot wall of water gushed through the exclusive neighborhood, flattening houses and tearing gaping holes in Topanga Canyon Boulevard. "It looks like a war zone with huge holes in the road, cars strewn all over and people like refugees in ragtag clothes wandering around," said Ken Huff, a Topanga resident. More than 300 elderly persons were without power for a third day in Woodland Hills near Los Angeles at the Motion Picture and Television Country House, which was hit by a 6-foot wall of water that caused more than $500,000 damage. Tens of thousands of homes across the state also lost their electricity during the storms. === Page 26 of 37 AUTO ELÉTRICA pecas e acessorios AUTO ELÉTRICO MUDAMOS RUA DA BRAZIL! WORLD POWER OUT -- Associated Press Laserphoto STREET AWASH -- Floodwaters course through a street in Sao Paulo, Brazil, Wednesday after torrential rains swamped the industrial city of eight million, virtually cutting it in half. Waters up to six feet deep were reported with hundreds of persons forced from their homes. Oregonian Feb. 22, 1980 === Page 27 of 37 -WORLD POWER OUT- Thousands flee S. California flooding Forecasters say rain to continue By DAVID L. LAMBORD of The Associated Press Floodwaters gushed over the tops of overloaded dams and broke through levees Thursday across Southern California, sending thousands of people fleeing the desert resort region of Palm Springs and inundating a hotel and shopping district in San Diego. There was new rain from the sixth in a series of Pacific storms over the past nine days. The storms have left at least 31 people dead and damage in the hundreds of millions of dollars. Officials said the threat to dams in Idaho, Arizona and Utah eased. A seventh storm was expected to hit the California coast during the night with more on the way from the Pacific. President Carter declared six Southern California counties national disaster areas Thursday. Floods fed by 2 inches of rain from the latest storm cascaded off the desert mountains about 100 miles east of Los Angeles, tore through four levees and swirled through chic resort communities that are home to 9,000 people. The entire town of San Jacinto, population 6,500, was awash. "We haven't even had time to figure out how many square miles of desert are affected," said a spokesman for the California Department of Forestry. "The water's coming out too fast." About 100 National Guardsmen were flown to Palm Springs to help restore order and protect against looting. Many evacuees were taken to emergency shelters at two high schools while the many hotels and motels in the area lowered their rates for flood victims. "They came through with a fire truck and a loudspeaker," said Jane Hoff, who was forced out of her home a second time since Saturday. "I was scared to death." Fire officials there said 1,300 people were evacuated when torrents of rain washing off the San Jacinto Mountains burst levees along the Palm Canyon Wash and poured into three foothill developments in Palm Springs. Most of the residents of San Jacinto, west of Palm Springs, were being evacuated after a levee along the San Jacinto River burst, said Joanne Lee of the state Department of Forestry. A bridge to the exclusive community of Andres Hills washed out, stranding 50 residents with no water, telephone or sewer service. "We warned them to evacuate -- twice," said Fire Department spokeswoman Julie Baumer. She said an entire block of homes in the Araby Drive area was expected to be lost to floodwaters. Phoenix, Ariz., remained a divided city with massive traffic jams developing at the only two bridges open across the swollen Salt River. Many schools were closed. A major sewer line under the Salt River ruptured Thursday, dumping raw sewage at the rate of 35 million gallons a day. Bruce Scott, assistant director of the state Department of Health Services, said there was little immediate problem because the sewage was being diluted by the raging river. Tests confirmed erosion around the support piers of the Interstate 10 bridge over the Salt River in Phoenix. Arizona Transportation Department spokesman Al France said the bridge can't be reopened until the water recedes and the piers can be inspected visually. He said that would be sometime in March at the earliest. Officials of Arizona's Salt River Project said they were releasing as much water from reservoirs as was flowing in from mountain streams, easing the threat of additional flooding downstream, and hoped to draw the reservoirs down somewhat to make room for expected additional rain. The San Diego River -- normally only a trickle -- became 7 feet deep in just four hours and floods spread through Mission Valley, home of San Diego's biggest hotel and shopping district. San Diego volunteers hunted for three teen-age brothers feared drowned after entering a fast-moving drainage ditch with rubber rafts Wednesday night. "There's just so much mud," said Sherrie Jones, fleeing a mobile-home park in El Cajon. "Everybody's leaving for now." Medical supplies and food were airlifted to 200 families marooned since Sunday when the Margarita River swirled around the San Diego County community of De Luz. Eight emergency shelters were opened in San Diego. About 150 people were temporarily housed in a school in Oceanside. In Idaho, officials evacuated about 20 families living near an 80-foot-high dam just north of the farming community of Malad. Water stopped rising in the 30-year-old earthen dam during the night, but state water resources experts said they couldn't guarantee its safety. Malad Mayor Seth Thomas said he hoped the evacuated families could return home during the night if the reservoir stabilized. Sheriff's officials said about half the town's 1,900 residents would be in the path of floodwaters if the dam broke. At least 23 persons have been killed in the storms in California, with four dead in Arizona, one in Utah and three in Tijuana, Mex. Estimates of the damage from the storms, which have dumped more than a foot of rain since Feb. 13, climbed to more than $355 million, mostly in California where floods and mud slides have destroyed 110 homes and damaged another 1,350. === Page 28 of 37 -WORLD POWER OUT- # 9-day deluge in Southwest ends By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Oregonian Feb. 23. 1980 The sun finally broke through in Southern California Friday and ended a nine-day Pacific deluge that eroded hillsides and flooded cities at a cost of a half-billion dollars and at least 36 lives. Thousands evacuated from such places as Palm Springs, San Diego and Point Mugu began returning home, many to find little left. Bulldozers were put to work, moving tons of mud that descended on entire neighborhoods when six successive storms chewed away fire-denuded hillsides and ripped open levees holding back floodwaters. Water was still rushing down normally dry runs in the desert resort region of Palm Springs, and authorities said there was some concern that melting snow in the mountains may cause more flooding. But for the time being, the skies were clearing. "I've never been so happy in my life to see the sun shine," said Palm Springs Mayor Russ Beirich. Workers shoring up dams in Arizona and Utah also got a break when the rains slackened. But the 1.5 million residents of the Phoenix, Ariz., area divided by the flooding Salt River, faced more trouble. A 5-foot-wide sewer main severed by the flood was dumping 35 million gallons of raw sewage a day into the river, and authorities said they can't stop it until the waters recede. In Borrego Springs in northeast San Diego County, where many homes were already full of mud, residents were jostled awake just before dawn Friday by two small earthquakes that measured 3.9 and 3.3 on the Richter scale. No quake damage was reported. Heavy runoff from desert mountains was still cascading over the tops of dams in Riverside County, about 60 miles east of Los Angeles, and flooding from the Jacinto River forced the California Highway Patrol to close all but one lane of Interstate 15 near Perris. But the National Weather Service said clear skies should last for at least the next few days. Of the 36 deaths blamed on the Pacific storms that began Feb. 13, 28 were in California, four in Arizona, one in Utah and three in Tijuana, Mexico. In addition, three youths were missing and presumed drowned in El Cajon near San Diego, where they tried rafting in a flood channel. At weather service offices in Los Angeles, supervising forecaster Bill Sullivan said the series of back-to-back storms was "something we haven't seen before." "We've had other patterns like this, with the jet stream and the storm track moving far to the south of their normal wintertime tracks, but never a pattern that lasted so long." While city workers were moving caskets that floated to the surface in cemeteries in the Los Angeles area, engineers brought in bulldozers to rebuild levees and scrape mud off streets from Point Mugu to San Diego. "A lot of families are coming back today to sweep the mud out of their houses and dry out their furniture," said Marjorie Flood, a spokeswoman for Point Mugu Naval Air Station, where 550 houses were inundated with 6 feet of water and 3,000 residents were evacuated earlier this week. In San Diego, flooded hotels and shopping centers in fashionable Mission Valley were reopening. Many of the hotels had to be evacuated Thursday. More than 7,000 people -- some plucked from the water by helicopter -- had fled their homes Thursday in Riverside County, which stretches to the Arizona border. California officials earlier estimated the damage in the state at $425 million and predicted "it will go much, much higher." Officials in Arizona said losses there were at least $90 million. === Page 29 of 37 - WORLD POWER OUT No radio to escapes condition stable # Leak Shuts Crystal River Nuke Plant Miami Herald Feb. 27, 1980 From Herald Staff and Wire Reports More than 40,000 gallons of radioactive water leaked into the reactor building following a sudden loss of power at Florida Power Corporation's Crystal River nuclear power plant Tuesday, forcing a shutdown and emergency evacuation of some workers. Authorities said no radiation escaped from the plant, located on the Gulf Coast 70 miles north of Tampa, but the shutdown triggered blackouts in scattered sections of Florida Power's 32-county service area. The U.S. Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) hurried a team of investigators to the plant by charter jet. NRC reported Tuesday night that the plant was in stable condition and that radiation levels inside had subsided. "The event is over," said Hugh Dance, section chief in NRC's regional division of operating reactors. "The company is going to have to clean things up and determine what was the cause, but their evacuation was very precautionary." Radiation levels inside reached as high as 50 rems -- about 10 times the allowable level of human exposure for a year -- soon after the mishap occurred at 2:25 p.m., but it declined rapidly as radioactive materials released with the water decayed. Six hundred rems would be instantly fatal to humans. By nightfall, Dance said, radiation levels had dropped to near zero. "There was no damage to the reactor, no damage to the fuel rods and no radiation released anywhere," company spokesman Bob South said. "There was nothing disturbed in the plant. There was no core meltdown or anything like that." But South added, "There are 43,000 gallons of water in the bottom of the containment building." He said technicians had to "drain it out normally and wait for the evaporation process." He indicated that the water had low radioactivity. The unit supplies nearly 20 per cent of Florida Power's electricity to 725,000 customers. A company spokesman said no problems were anticipated and that power would be purchased from other utilities in the Florida network. Turn to Page 13A Col. 1 Note ① "Mysterious" power failure at Florida nuclear power plant. Owens # All Clear at Crystal River; Failure's Cause a Mystery Miami Herald Feb. 28, 1980 CRYSTAL RIVER, Fla. -- A mysterious power failure and a backup system that apparently didn't work for seven minutes remained a mystery to nuclear power plant officials and federal investigators. The only explanation by Florida Power Corp. and the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) emerged as a 21-man team tried to find the cause of an automatic emergency shutdown at 2:40 p.m. Tuesday. "It was an electronic failure of some type," said James P. O'Reilly, NRC's division director from Atlanta. "It could have been a switch or something in a small console." World Power Out # N-leak disputed NEW DELHI, India (AP) -- A nuclear power plant leak last week might have caused a major nuclear accident if part of the plant had not already been shut down for a test, the Press Trust of India quoted an informed source as saying over the weekend. But the government's atomic energy department was quoted as calling the leaks "insignificant." The agency said the Department of Atomic Energy confirmed the leaks in coolant pipes at the Tarapur facility, about 100 miles north of Bombay on the Arabian Sea coast. There would have been the possibility of the nuclear fuel core melting down and radioactive water flooding the plant, the unidentified sources were quoted as saying. MARCH 3, 1980 Note ② More "mysterious" power failures at Tennessee nuclear power plant. Any questions with regard to what the Owens is doing? The effectiveness of my fire power! Owens Note: "mysterious" only because they do not know what the Owens is doing. Power sources! Owens Oregonian March 8, 1980 # FBI probes 3 mysterious reactor shutdowns ATHENS, Ala. (AP) -- A reactor at the nation's largest nuclear plant was mysteriously shut down three times in less than a week, prompting the suspension of eight employees and an investigation by the FBI. The shutdowns occurred last month at one of three reactors at the Browns Ferry Nuclear Plant, owned by the Tennessee Valley Authority. Officials would not say whether the incidents were believed to be deliberate. John Schlatter, a TVA spokesman at the agency's headquarters in Knoxville, Tenn., said the shutdowns posed no danger to the public. The first shutdown was Feb. 6, just as the Unit Two reactor was wheeling through its two million-kilowatt peak. The reactor turned itself off again Feb. 12 and 13. After the first two shutdowns, or "trips," the reactor was restarted without incident. But when the third unexplained trip occurred, engineers ordered operations halted until the cause was determined. Unit Two went back on line March 3, although no cause could be found for the shutdowns, Schlatter said. The eight suspended plant employees were suspended for the duration of the investigation. He would not identify the employees or say what type of work they performed. "I can't tell you what they are," he said, "but I can tell you they are not, at least, they aren't operators; they aren't control room employees." "A shutdown of that type is not all that rare," Schlatter said. "It happens at all nuclear plants for a variety of reasons. Sometimes there will be a faulty electrical signal, for example." In Birmingham, FBI agent Joe Ross said two investigators had been assigned to the case to determine whether federal laws were violated. The government-owned TVA, a seven-state utility that operates Browns Ferry and six other nuclear power plants, also disclosed that it termed minor security breaches at the Alabama site and at two others in Tennessee. In January, a clerical employee who habitually carries a pistol in her purse took the weapon into the Browns Ferry facility by accident. Weapons are not allowed inside the plant. She discovered the mistake, she turned herself in and was not suspended. An employee at the Sequoyah Nuclear Plant near Chattanooga, Tenn., drew a suspension of undisclosed length Wednesday for taking, without permission, photographs of test-fuel loading. The FBI and TVA also are investigating the theft of such construction materials as copper tubing from the agency's Hartsville, Tenn., nuclear plant construction site, about 40 miles north of Nashville. The Browns Ferry plant has had other difficulties in the past. A dangerous wiring fire, caused by an inspector using a candle to check for drafts, closed the plant in 1975. In late 1977 a worker dropped a rubber galosh in the reactor vessel of Unit One, extending a maintenance shutdown. TVA serves most of Tennessee and portions of Kentucky, Alabama, Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia and Mississippi. === Page 30 of 37 WORLD POWER OUT # Snowstorm buries Indiana, surprises Virginias THE OREGONIAN, WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 27, 1980 3M A11 By DAVID L. LANGFORD of The Associated Press Oregonian Feb. 27, 1980 A blinding snowstorm that stranded hundreds of school children and motorists across the Midwest surprised the Virginias with almost a foot of snow Tuesday that put an end to shirtsleeve weather. At least six persons were killed in Indiana as the storm blitzed that state with winds of 50 mph and snow up to 8 inches deep by Tuesday. The dead included a 17-year-old youth who was riding a makeshift sled towed by an automobile and three men who suffered heart attacks while shoveling snow. About 600 pupils were forced to spend the night in two schools in Wabash County, Ind., because buses were unable to reach them. About 400 motorists took refuge in National Guard armories in three towns along Interstate 65 in Jasper County. "I'm not going to let them out," 1st Sgt. Eugene Percy said at the armory in Remington Monday night. "Cars are scattered everywhere. It would be almost a catastrophe to let them go tonight." Snow fell Tuesday from the upper Ohio Valley to the southern Appalachians as well as across portions of the mid-Atlantic states and western New York. Gale warnings covered much of the New England coast, and gusts of 40 mph were recorded in the Carolinas. Meanwhile, residents of California and Arizona had another day of sunshine while digging out of the mud and muck of last week's deluge which left 36 people dead and a half-billion dollars in damage. But it will be days before the two states are back to normal and the scope of the losses is known. Phoenix, Ariz., remained a divided city with only two of the ten bridges open across the Salt River. The New Mexico National Guard was airlifting food and livestock to some 5,000 families stranded by 10 days of snows and floods on the Navajo reservation near Window Rock, Ariz. Chester Yazzie, director of the tribe's emergency committee, said he has been unable to determine just how many people are isolated because of the poor communications and lack of paved roads on the reservation, but he estimated the number at 6,000 families. In the suburban community of Solana Beach, Calif., near San Diego, 6,000 homes and businesses have been without telephones since floods cut underwater cables last Thursday. Officials say it will be Friday before service is resumed. "It's a disaster," said Don Klatt, a Solana Beach pharmacist whose business is off 75 percent. "Doctors can't call in their prescriptions. People can't call in reorders. We're sending a delivery boy around to our regular customers to see if they're OK." Local banks are refusing to cash out-of-town checks because they can't confirm they are good, and travel agents say their business has been "devastated." In the East, 18 central and eastern Illinois counties were declared snow emergency areas by Gov. James R. Thompson. Schools were closed in several counties in West Virginia. The National Weather Service said Pickens got 11 inches of snow and 4 to 8 inches fell across much of Logan County. Note: parallel between the 2 separate school stories!! 8-A THE MIAMI HERALD Sunday, Feb. 17, 1980 # Power Outage Ignites Spark In Prison WORLD POWER OUT CHINO, Calif. -- (AP) -- Several hundred convicts in five units at the California Institution for Men vandalized their dormitories because they had no television and had to eat cold lunches during long power outages, a prison spokesman said Saturday. When a lightning bolt knocked out electricity at the medium-security prison Friday night, for the second time in the day, many of the 375 prisoners in five open dormitories began a fire-setting, furniture-breaking, soap-throwing frenzy that lasted until 2:30 a.m., said spokesman Marvin Ryer. No one was injured, and there was no damage estimate, he said. "Basically, they tore up plumbing and busted windows. It was vandalism, like kids who go in and bust schools," Ryer said. "Lightning had caused the electricity to go out at 10 a.m. and it was out all day until about 5 p.m. Then it went out again at 6:30. They were fed sack lunches at dinner time instead of a hot meal. And they had no TV. You don't turn off people's TV nowadays." The convicts from the five damaged housing units were moved to an overcrowded central facility Saturday and bedded down in the gym and television room. Ryer said that situation cannot last for long, but since other state prison facilities are overcrowded, the convicts can't be bused elsewhere immediately. === Page 31 of 37 08-2-2 # Erving, Hollins bad news for rookie Natt, Blazers Oregonian Feb. 27, 1980 Julius Erving stole a pass out of Calvin Natt's hands with 28 seconds left and fed Maurice Cheeks for the layup that gave the Philadelphia 76ers a 98-96 win over the Portland Trail Blazers Tuesday night at Memorial Coliseum. Erving, who in a do-everything night scored 29 points including a twisting jumper with 43 seconds left to tie the game at 96, grabbed a Natt miss with six seconds to play to clinch the Philly win. Lionel Hollins, making his return to Portland in a Sixers' uniform, looked every bit like a $325,000-a-year guard, scoring 25 points. The Blazers came from behind 80-73 to score eight straight points and take an 81-80 lead in the fourth quarter. It see-sawed the rest of the way before Tom Owens gave the Blazers their last advantage with a jumper over Caldwell Jones that made it 96-94 with 55 seconds to go. Natt led Portland with 23 and Owens added 17. Despite the loss, the Blazers remained a half-game ahead of San Diego in the struggle for the Western Conference's last playoff spot. The Clippers lost 122-88 at Milwaukee. The Sixers built a first-quarter lead but lost it by halftime as the Blazers rallied for a 51-51 tie. Hollins, who had 16 first-half points, scored at 9:05 of the second quarter to give Philadelphia a 41-26 lead. But he left the game and the bottom fell out for Philadelphia. The Blazers' lack of offense was igniting the Sixers' fastbreak. But Hollins took the Philadelphia defense to the bench with him and the Sixer running game turned into an ineffective walking game. The Blazers outscored Philadelphia 25-10 through the rest of the half. Bob Gross and Owens had eight points each in the run. Philadelphia started the game as if it wanted to prove to the world it could win in Portland. The Sixers haven't done that in four years. The Blazers got only one field goal from their offense in the first seven minutes of the game and Philadelphia went on a 15-1 tear to take a 23-8 lead. But T.R. Dunn, Jim Brewer and Gross gave the Blazers a boost off the bench. Then Owens and Abdul Jeelani combined with Gross to pull Portland even. Portland plays its second of four straight home games Friday against Utah. === Page 32 of 37 - World Power Out - Oregonian # Florida reactor shuts off By IKE FLORES Feb. 27, 1980 CRYSTAL RIVER, Fla. (AP) -- A nuclear power plant reactor shut down automatically Tuesday when its instruments and control systems lost power. Some radioactive water spilled inside the plant when an emergency cooling system switched on, according to officials of Florida Power Corp. No radioactive material leaked outside the Crystal River No. 3 plant, and the public was not endangered, the utility and the Nuclear Regulatory Commission said. "There was no damage to the reactor, no damage to the fuel rods, and no radiation released anywhere," company spokesman Bob South said late Tuesday at a briefing outside the plant, located 60 miles north of Tampa. "There was nothing disturbed in the plant," he continued. "There was no core meltdown or anything like that." South added, however, "There are 43,000 gallons of water in the bottom of the containment building." He said technicians had to "drain it out normally and wait for the evaporation process." He indicated the water was not very radioactive. Some "non-essential personnel" and others not directly working with the reactor were asked to leave the plant, South said, but others remained on the job. South said a safety valve called an RCV-8 overloaded and let excess cooling water flow into a tank. The water then ruptured a pressure relief disc and poured onto the floor of the containment building, he said. - World Power Out - # FLORIDA Oregonian - World Power Out - # Instrument failure shut N-reactor Feb. 28, 1980 CRYSTAL RIVER, Fla. (AP) -- An electronic breakdown in central control room instruments -- and a seven-minute failure of a backup power system -- combined to shut down the Crystal River nuclear power plant in a flood of radioactive water, officials said Wednesday. The explanation by Florida Power Corp. and the Nuclear Regulatory Commission emerged as a 21-man NRC team tried to figure out what caused the instrument failure that threw the plant into the emergency shutdown Tuesday afternoon. "It was an electronic failure of some type," said James P. O'Reilly, the NRC's division director from Atlanta. "It could have been a switch or something in a small console." He said it would be at least a week before the plant could be restarted. Also at the plant was a representative of Babcock & Wilcox, designer of portions of both Crystal River and the Three Mile Island plant near Harrisburg, Pa. A shutdown at Three Mile Island in March 1979 severely damaged the core of a nuclear reactor and led to the temporary evacuation of 50,000 area residents. Florida Power officials said the incident here was not similar to Three Mile Island. But they said lessons learned from that accident were valuable in preventing more serious trouble. As O'Reilly and utility officials briefed reporters at the Gulf Coast site 60 miles north of Tampa, the reactor's containment building was awash in 43,000 gallons of water. The water -- highly radioactive at one point -- gushed onto the building's floor when automatic devices sensed a loss of controls about 2:40 p.m. Tuesday. Oregonian - World Power Out # Nuclear mishap no 'close call' By TOM RAUM Feb. 28, 1980 WASHINGTON (AP) -- The Nuclear Regulatory Commission told Congress Wednesday that the mishap at a Florida nuclear power plant isn't likely to affect its intention to resume licensing of new plants. Safety systems at the Crystal River plant worked as planned after Tuesday's accident, and damage to the plant is limited to the accumulation of 43,000 gallons of radioactive water in the reactor containment structure, commissioners told a Senate Appropriations subcommittee on energy. "Was it a close call?" asked Sen. Bennett Johnston, D-La., chairman of the subcommittee. "It was not," testified Victor Stello, NRC director of inspection and enforcement. And NRC Chairman John F. Ahearne told the panel that "All indications we have are that there's no fuel failure or anything like that." The Florida plant was built by Babcock & Wilcox -- the same firm that built the Three Mile Island reactor -- but Ahearne said he saw little similarity between the two accidents. He said 43,000 gallons "is not an unusual amount" of radioactive water to have on the floor of the containment structure and that similar amounts spill in other nuclear plants about once a year. Ahearne was asked if the mishap alters the commission's plans, announced on Tuesday, to soon end its self-imposed pause on licensing new plants -- a moratorium prompted by the Three Mile Island accident 11 months ago. "As far as I can see now, it wouldn't have any effect," Ahearne testified. However, NRC Commissioner Victor Gilinksy added: "It does remind you that one needs to be careful." Ahearne noted that the mishap at the plant on Florida's Gulf Coast did give nuclear regulators a few anxious moments -- largely from what he said were incorrect initial readings suggesting pressures inside the reactor containment were far higher than they actually were. Note: Four nuclear power reactors knocked out within 2 days!!! - Gwene === Page 33 of 37 WORLD POWER OUT WASHINGTON # High-level radioactivity seeps into Hanford soil Oregonian Feb. 27, 1980 WORLD POWER OUT RICHLAND, Wash. (AP) -- About 500 gallons of high-level radioactive waste leaked from an underground pipe Tuesday morning at the Hanford nuclear reservation, contaminating 200 square feet of earth. A 10-by-20-foot surface area was immediately roped off, and a covering of fresh earth several inches deep was spread over the spot, said Hal Lindberg, a spokesman for Rockwell Hanford. Lindberg said no personnel were contaminated or overexposed to the radiation and that there was no air contamination. The water that spilled from the pipe was high-level waste from the reprocessing of reactor fuels from production reactors. It was being pumped into an evaporator for solidification. An evaporator is used to turn high-level radioactive liquid waste into a solid mass for disposal. The evaporator was shut down indefinitely as a result of the accident, Lindberg said. "There has been no hazard to personnel or to the air from this incident because of prompt detection and action taken to stabilize the contaminated soil with earth cover," he added. Rockwell Hanford operations officials say the leak resulted when the pipe leading to the waste evaporator failed. But Lindberg noted: "We're going to have to wait until we can get back into the contaminated area to figure out what went wrong. It may have been a weld failure." Instruments detected the radiation, and the line was shut off, officials said. Lindberg said: "People are occasionally in the tank farm area where we have these lines. There wasn't anybody in that particular area at the time." Workers in heavy anti-contamination coveralls, footwear, gloves and headgear moved across the area after the spill was detected, helping spread fresh earth to stabilize the contamination. Eventually, the contaminated earth will be hauled to a burial site on the reservation, Lindberg said. The accident site is at about the center of the 570-square-mile reservation in southeastern Washington, about 33 miles from Richland, the nearest community. WISCONSIN # Leak halts nuclear unit FEB. 29, 1980 TWO RIVERS, Wis. (AP) -- The Wisconsin Electric Power Co. took its Point Beach Unit 2 nuclear facility out of service Thursday following a leak in a steam generator. The Milwaukee-based utility said there was no uncontrolled release of radiation and no danger to the public or plant employees. Unit 1, the other unit at the power complex, continued in operation. (Oregonian) SPAIN Oregonian Feb. 28, 1980 # N-plant closed BURGOS, Spain (AP) -- Operators of the Santa Maria de Garone nuclear power plant in north central Spain announced Wednesday they had closed the facility after a leak was discovered in its primary water circuit. WORLD POWER OUT === Page 34 of 37 World Power Out February 29, 1980 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove Dear Dr. Mishlove: This is a VERY IMPORTANT COMMUNICATION. But first...let me congratulate you on your brand new PhD in Parapsychology...unique and a one-of-a-kind. Terr...ific! Now I can safely call you Doctor and not get cussed out. Ha ha! Oh, before I forget it...would you please forward a copy of the amendment to the contract? (Whatever that is.) One more thought. Although we are now sort of disconnected... i.e., you are not actively following my work...I will continue to send you, from time to time, xeroxs of my work to keep you generally filled in, unless you instruct me not to do so. Now for the "very important"..... A chance remark from a friend to the effect that I had "sensitized" almost the entire United States through my years of psi-force demonstrations (as an area can be sensitized with a PK effect perhaps producing a linger effect) rang a bell in my mind. I secured a map of the U.S. and circled the areas where I had lived or where I had attacked with Psi-force and other-dimensional powers. To my utter amazement THERE IS A PATTERN THERE! (See the enclosed xerox of it). With just a few exceptions, over the past 15 years, the entire East Coast is blanketed; the Gulf Coast is blanketed; and the West Coast is blanketed. Fully and completely! It is obvious to me, using hindsight, that the SIs deliberately led me, pushed and pulled me, year by year, in one way or another, to bring this about! This can only mean that they had a GREATER purpose in mind than just having me demonstrate powers on various places. As in a chess game, they seem to be 10 to 20 moves ahead, constantly, of what I am doing. I presume you follow what I am saying. Let us say, for example, that I intend to knock out power (electric, nuclear, etc.) all over the world (which I am now engaged in doing). THE VERY FIRST AREAS TO BE AFFECTED WILL BE THE ALREADY SENSITIZED AREAS! The coastal areas of the U.S. As soon as my half-alien brain goes into action, these sensitized areas will light up like a pin-ball machine and cause and effect will become operable! (Just as my effects are enormously major ones, compared, say, with PK or psi-force effects produced by other psychics...then SO WILL THE LINGER EFFECT BE ENORMOUSLY MAJOR!) Something to ponder upon, my friend! Sincerely, Owens Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 35 of 37 3-3-80 postmark February 29, 1980 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove Dear Dr. Mishlove: This is a VERY IMPORTANT COMMUNICATION. But first... let me congratulate you on your brand new PhD in Parapsychology... unique and a one-of-a-kind. Terr...ific! Now I can safely call you "Doctor" and not get cussed out. Ha ha! Oh, before I forget it... would you please forward a copy of the amendment to the contract? (Whatever that is.) One more thought. Although we are now sort of disconnected... i.e., you are not actively following my work... I will continue to send you, from time to time, xeroxs of my work to keep you generally filled in, unless you instruct me not to do so. Now for the "very important".......... A chance remark from a friend to the effect that I had "sensitized" almost the entire United States through my years of psi-force demonstrations (as an area can be sensitized with a PK effect perhaps producing a linger effect) rang a bell in my mind. I secured a map of the U.S. and circled the areas where I had lived or where I had attacked with psi-force and other-dimensional powers. To my utter amazement THERE IS A PATTERN THERE! (See the enclosed xerox of it). With just a few exceptions, over the past 15 years, the entire East Coast is blanketed; the Gulf Coast is blanketed; and the West Coast is blanketed. Fully and completely! It is obvious to me, using hindsight, that the SIs deliberately led me, pushed and pulled me, year by year, in one way or another, to bring this about! This can only mean that they had a GREATER purpose in mind than just having me demonstrate powers on various places. As in a chess game, they seem to be 10 to 20 moves ahead, constantly, of what I am doing. I presume you follow what I am saying. Let us say, for example, that I intend to knock out power (electric, nuclear, etc.) all over the world (which I am now engaged in doing)... THE VERY FIRST AREA TO BE AFFECTED WILL BE THE ALREADY SENSITIZED AREAS! The coastal areas of the U.S. As soon as my half-alien brain goes into action, these sensitized areas will light up like a pin-ball machine and cause and effect will become operable! (Just as my effects are enormously major ones, compared, say, with PK or psi-force effects produced by other psychics... then SO WILL THE LINGER EFFECT BE ENORMOUSLY MAJOR!) Something to ponder upon, my friend! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) [Image of a map of the United States with various regions circled in red, including the West Coast, Gulf Coast, East Coast, and several inland areas.] === Page 36 of 37 B THE MIAMI HERALD Sunday, Jan. 27, 1980 # Two Slayings Push January's Toll to 31 By EDNA BUCHANAN Herald Staff Writer The shooting of a young man whose body was dumped in Coconut Grove and a revenge killing at a convenience store pushed Dade County's murder count Saturday to 31 in the first 26 days of the year. Blase passersby ignored the corpse, clad in punk-rock regalia, for hours Saturday morning, Miami police said. Dressed all in black, with a red tie and wearing scores of safety pins, medallions, chains and rock-concert buttons on his jacket, he lay face-down in front of an abandoned house at 3120 Bird Ave. He wore four earrings in his left ear. The victim was identified by police as Ramon Williams Zuloago Colmenares, 20. From Venezuela, he had been an aviation student at a Dade County flight school, police said. "IT LOOKS like a punk-rock disco outfit," said Miami Homicide Sgt. Ernest Vivian. "He looked like he could have danced all night -- but somebody shot him first." Police hope to find someone who saw Zuloago Friday night. They believe he was shot early Saturday. The house where he was dumped has been abandoned and locked for a month and a half; said Homicide Detective Richard Bohan. Police have no suspects. An arrest was made Saturday in the year's 30th homicide. Ruben Mercado, 22, is charged with first-degree murder and gun charges. Mercado and his brother, Marcus got into a fistfight Friday with Delroy Murray, of 400 NE 77th St., police said. During the battle, Murray pulled a knife, cut Marcus' leg and fled, according to police. AT 8 P.M. Ruben Mercado spotted Murray at the 7-Eleven Store at 6101 NE Fourth Ct., police said, hit Murray with a stick, then pulled a .357 Magnum and shot him in the back. He died at the scene. Meanwhile, Metro police are still seeking the killer of Ali Mohabbat, 33, slain at the Farm Store, at NW 47th Avenue and 183rd Street during a robbery Friday. The victim's 5-year-old daughter didn't go to school Friday because it was a teacher's workday. She accompanied her father to work. She saw him killed. As she watched, Mohabbat staggered down the street and stopped a woman passerby. He handed her a quarter, said he had been robbed and shot and asked her to go to a phone and call police. She did and he was taken to Parkway General Hospital where he whispered to emergency room workers that was no use, he knew he was going to die. HIS PREGNANT wife signed herself out of North Shore Hospital when she learned of her husband's death. "She's taking it very, very hard," said Metro Homicide Detective Lloyd Hough. "We have a lot of good people working on it. I'm reasonably confident that, in time, we'll close this case." His widow said she will take her husband's body home to their native Pakistan. Robbery detectives have pleaded for years with Farm Store officials to install telephones in the often-robbed stores. Officials have refused. Police said the store where Mohabbat was killed has been robbed seven times so far this month. There was no evidence that Mohabbat resisted the robbery. "The number of senseless killings is increasing," said Miami's Sgt. Vivian. The murder rate so far this year's has far surpassed last year, in which all existing records were broken. === Page 37 of 37 # Paxson may be starter for battle with Kings By STEVE KELLEY Jan. 31, 1980 of The Oregonian staff The Portland Trail Blazers were undefeated. There was no talk of trading Lionel Hollins, there were no hostages in Iran. Afghanistan was just a name on the map. And there was no talk of an Olympic boycott. The date was Oct. 23, the last time the Blazers played the Kansas City Kings in Portland. They meet again at 8 p.m. Thursday in Memorial Coliseum. The last time the Kings were here, KC Coach Cotton Fitzsimmons left with some harsh words for the Trail Blazer fans. "I'm a little disappointed in the crowd," he said after the game. "They've deteriorated into selfish people. They didn't act like they used to. I used to like them. "I don't know why they've changed. Maybe they've been spoiled by winning, but now they get on the officials and the other team right from the start. They're on a one-way street. "They'll probably really get on me the next time we come here. But that's the way it is." The Blazers, 25-29, might wish that the way it is is like the way it was on Oct. 23. Instead, Portland is 9-23 since Nov. 20 and threatened with extinction in the race for a playoff berth. The average record for the last qualifying Western Conference playoff team for the last five seasons has been 42-40. Portland will have to finish 17-11 to match that record. Even that might not be good enough this season. One of the few bright spots in Tuesday's home loss to Milwaukee was the play of guard rookie guard Jim Paxson. He scored 13 points and dealt three assists in 26 minutes. Paxson may get his first National Basketball Association start Thursday. Dave Twardzik bruised his left thigh Tuesday and sat out Wednesday's Blazer practice. His status is questionable for Thursday and even if he can play, he probably won't start. Paxson will start ahead of Hollins, who has been relegated to fourth guard since returning Jan. 16 from a bout with a severe virus. The Blazers are high on Paxson, who has had an erratic rookie season, averaging 5.9 points and 1.7 assists in 16.6 minutes per night. He is shooting only .385 from the field. While Paxson has risen from fifth guard to a potential starter, T.R. Dunn's playing time has evaporated. Dunn, one of three Blazers (Kermit Washington and Ron Brewer) to have played in every game, was averaging 32 minutes a night the last time the Kings were here. But he has averaged only 14.3 minutes in his past nine games. Dunn may be another of those growing numbers of Blazers on the trading block. The Denver Nuggets have expressed interest in him. The Nuggets desperately need a guard who isn't allergic to playing defense. In two recent games, Denver guard Charlie Scott "held" George Gervin to 53 points and Otis Birdsong to 49. One Nugget source said Denver probably would be willing to give up either forward George Johnson or guard-forward Bob Wilkerson for Dunn. Wilkerson last week asked to be traded. Several NBA general managers admitted Wednesday that the names of Hollins and Maurice Lucas continue to pop up in trade talks. The Sixers still are looking for a guard who can replace Clint Richardson as a starter. Lucas missed practice again Wednesday, still suffering from bronchitis. He most likely won't play Thursday. All things haven't changed since Oct. 23. Lucas didn't play that night either. Note: Oct. 31st was when I declared war on the Trail Blazers! Owens. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8002 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b8c3a18f26bbe4abcc21d2baef7cc7f4.pdf e2fa10d8cd4f745dbbd5fe1b694f4afd https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11209c5c61fe50d41f6d6c622205d67f.txt 0354191a8383b7591c95c49d7550f0e1 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 20 LGRAM SERVICE CENTER ODLETOWN, VA. 22645 WU western union Mailgram 4-017572S364002 12/30/79 ICS IPMTIZZ CSP PILC 1 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 12-30 0738P EST T OWENS 200 NORTHEAST 76 ST VANCOUVER WA 98665 Note: Wayne Grove The "PK" Psi force cannot carry the football. It can only create opportunities for the Rams to beat Tampa and Pittsburgh. But if the Rams do their darndest and I do my darndest, we'll pull off the Super Bowl win for Carroll Rosenbloom! Ted Owens 12/31/79 THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 268 12-30 0738P EST ZIP MRS ROSENBLOOM, OWNER LOS ANGELES RAMS 10271 WEST PICO BLVD LOS ANGELES CA 90064 PLEASE PASS THIS INFORMATION ON TO YOUR RAMS TEAM. IT IS VERY IMPORTANT. IN THE PAST I BEAT ROSY (CARROLL) ROSENBLOOM EVERY YEAR, STOPPING HIS TEAM FROM WINNING THE SUPERBOWL. IT WAS A THING BETWEEN US. BUT TODAY I MADE CONTACT WITH ROSY'S SPIRIT OR GHOST AND FOUND THAT HE WAS MOST ANXIOUS TO WIN A SUPERBOWL EVEN THOUGH HE IS DEAD. SO I USED MY POWERS COMBINED WITH COMMUNICATION WITH ROSY, TO HELP YOUR RAMS BEAT THE COWBOYS. NOW, PASS THE WORD ON TO YOUR RAMS. THE VERY GREAT POWERS THAT I HAVE WILL BE WITH THEM, WORKING, WHEN THEY PLAY TAMPA BAY, AND THEN IN THE SUPERBOWL. IN SHORT, ROSY ROSENBLOOM AND I WILL WORK AS A TEAM, WITH OUR COMBINED PSYCHIC POWERS, TO GET ROSY HIS BELOVED SUPERBOWL THAT HE DIDNT HAVE WHEN HE WAS ALIVE. HE STILL WANTS IT. THAT IS, HIS SPIRIT DOES. AND IF MY POWERS WORK, HE WILL HAVE IT. SO TELL YOUR RAMS TEAM THAT MAGIC IS WORKING WITH THEM. A BOOK ABOUT MY AMAZING POWERS, AND MY LIFE, WILL APPEAR NEXT NOVEMBER, CALLED EARTH AMBASSADOR, BY MISHLOVE AND ROGO, PUBLISHED BY HARCOURT BRACE, HARDCOVER. MRS ROSENBLOOM, ROSY AND I ARE GOING TO HELP YOUR BOYS GET THAT SUPERBOWL, BELIEVE IT. TODAY I BEAT THE MIAMI DOLPHINS. YOU CAN CHECK ON THAT. WAYNE GROVE, CARE OF NATIONAL ENQUIRER, 3282 PARADE PLACE, LANTANA FLORIDA 33462. I RAN 2 HURRICANES OVER FLORIDA THIS YEAR, AFTER TELLING HIM THAT I WOULD. CALL HIM AND SEE TED OWENS (PK MAN) 1943 EST === Page 2 of 20 RAMS December 30, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, c/o National Enquirer Today I stopped the Miami Dolphins from getting into the SuperBowl Just like I told you I would. (See enclosed map, etc.) It was very hard to do that, Wayne. My problem was to maneuver them into the Steelers; if they had gotten to the Eagles, Tampa Bay, San Diego Chargers or Houston...the Dolphins would have wiped out those teams. So it was vital that I got them to the Steelers, who could be the hammer to hammer them down. And I did, and the Steelers did. Finis. That puts the ribbon around my Florida attack package. Now, this is fascinating. Just following the Dolphin's game was the Cowboys-Rams game. The Rams were no match at all for the Staubach, Dorsett, etc., team. But suddenly Rosy Rosenbloom's spirit, or ghost, whatever, contacted me, and we merged into a unit to control the game...in order to get Rosy's team into the SuperBowl, and win it. (See enclosed telegram to Mrs. Rosenbloom.) You will recall, of course, that years ago Rosy wrote me and begged me not to sink his Colts. But he didn't hire me, and I did sink his Colts. So he traded them for the Rams. Then for years I held his Rams away from the SuperBowl, never dreaming that Rosy would get drowned on vacation in Florida. All right. I am going to try to make it up for Rosy. I am going to do my best to get him the SuperBowl in a few weeks...working with his spirit, or ghost, to do so. It will, of course, require the full effort of his Rams team. If they let down or goof up, forget it. But if they PLAY...Rosy will get his beloved SuperBowl, which was what he lived for. All the best to you and yours, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens * With the superb help of the Steelers. But I caused the Dolphins to fall down and goof up enough to make it happen. === Page 3 of 20 AM SERVICE CENTER _ETOWN, VA. 22645 western union Mailgram 4-014974S006002 01/06/80 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP PTLF 1 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 01-06 0832P EST TED OWENS (PK MAN) 200 NORTHEAST 76 ST VANCOUVER WA 98665 THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 115 01-06 0832P EST ZIP MRS CARROLL ROSENBLOOM, OWNER LOS ANGELES RAMS 10271 WEST PICO LOS ANGELES CA 90064 TODAY CARROLL ROSENBLOOM'S GHOST AND MYSELF BEAT THE TAMPA BAY TEAM. AT THIS POINT I ADVISE YOU TO CHECK WITH SCOTT ROGO 18132 SCHOENBOURN STREET NORTHRIDGE CA. 91324 PHONE 213-993-1799. MY PHONE IS 206-695-9033. HE AND SCIENTISTS HAVE DONE A BOOK ON MY WORK TO GET YOU AND YOUR RAMS PAST THE STEELERS, YOU SHOULD SEND FOR ME AND GET ME IN YOUR BOX ON THE SPOT FOR THE GAME IF I CAN GET IT DONE, ROSY WILL HAVE HIS SUPER BOWL. BUT AGAINST THE STEELERS IT WOULD BE A MIRACLE TED OWENS (PK MAN) 200 NORTHEAST 76 ST VANCOUVER WA 98665 2036 EST MGMCOMP MGM TO REPLY BY MAILGRAM, SEE REVERSE SIDE FOR WESTERN UNION'S TOLL - FREE PHONE NUMBERS === Page 4 of 20 # Rams to bat (I PK'D THIS GAME. TED) 1/7/80 # LA turns Tampa into pumpkin 9-0 By HAL BOCK TAMPA, Fla. (AP) -- Just when it seemed that time had passed them by, the Los Angeles Rams, of all people, earned a trip to the Super Bowl, of all places. The perennial bridesmaids -- losers in four of the previous five conference championship games -- turned into brides Sunday with a 9-0 victory over Tampa Bay that ended the Bucs' Cinderella bid for the title game and gave the Rams the National Football Conference crown. Frank Corral kicked field goals of 19, 21 and 23 yards, accounting for all the points in the game, and propelling the Rams into the big one Jan. 20 against the defending champion Pittsburgh Steelers, who defeated Houston 27-13 for the American Football Conference crown earlier Sunday. Corral, bothered by a bad ankle all year, said he had pulled a hamstring in his kicking leg last week. "A kicker tries to have his leg like a whip, but with the injury I can't get that," Corral said. "All I can do is try and make contact and get it up." That was good enough Sunday, as the Rams put on an awesome defensive show in shutting out the Bucs, who had become popular underdogs after reversing three sad-sack seasons and charging into the playoffs. "I knew it'd be a defensive struggle and I felt it might come down to a couple of field goals," Corral said, "but I never dreamed it would be like this." Los Angeles Coach Ray Malavasi has been dreaming about a trip to the Super Bowl for some time, and he'll be taking a team that had a 9-7 regular-season record -- poorest of any of the 10 playoff clubs. "It's been so long," he said. "This is my ninth year in the playoffs and always before, it's been frustrating. We've waited for this day a long time." Four times, beginning in 1974, the Rams had played for the NFC title and lost -- twice to Dallas and twice to Minnesota. Each of those losing teams seemed stronger Super Bowl threats than the one Malavasi will take to Pasadena in two weeks. Waiting for the Rams will be the awesome Steelers, shooting for a record fourth Super Bowl crown. "Pittsburgh will be tough, but I'm not afraid of them," said Malavasi. "I'm not afraid of anybody in the NFL." Why should he be? After all, he's already beaten Cinderella. It will be the first time the Rams will play for the National Football League championship since 1951, when they won the title. Four times in the past five years they reached the conference title game only to be eliminated one step short of the Super Bowl. In their fifth try they made it on defense, completely throttling the Bucs and ending Tampa Bay's Cinderella season. With All-Pro defensive end Jack Youngblood playing despite a hairline fracture of his left leg, the Rams' defenders played inspired football and rarely allowed Tampa Bay to threaten. The closest call the Rams had came when Corral, the kicker, made a touchdown-saving tackle against Isaac Hagins following the first Los Angeles field goal. Corral was the last Los Angeles defender and caught Hagins with a rolling tackle at the Bucs' 29. Twice the Rams seemed to have touchdowns, only to lose them on decisions by the officials. First an apparent 4-yard TD run by Cullen Bryant was nullified by an illegal motion penalty, then Preston Dennard grabbed a 20-yard pass from Vince Ferragamo in the end zone but was ruled out of bounds before he had possession of the ball. It was the first time in NFC history that no touchdowns were scored in a championship game. The first quarter was scoreless, but late in the period the Rams launched a drive that carried them to the Tampa Bay 1-yard line. The big play in the march was a 35-yard pass by Ferragamo to Dennard on a third-and-13 situation at the Tampa Bay 39. Bryant went in from the 4 on the next play, but the touchdown was nullified and the Rams were pushed back to the 9. Wendell Tyler picked up 8 yards, putting Los Angeles at the 1, but when two plays failed to dent the Bucs' end zone, Los Angeles settled for Corral's 19-yard field goal on the first play of the second quarter. The teams exchanged punts twice before Ferragamo got the Rams moving again. The young quarterback, starting only his seventh pro game because of an injury to Pat Haden, completed five straight passes in a drive that was culminated by Corral's 21-yard field goal with 47 seconds left in the first half. Three of the completions in the drive went to Charle Young, who caught only 13 passes all season. Related story, photo on Page D2. === Page 5 of 20 Eddy & Bern requesting snow. "Enemy" interest in attack on Portland area! Closing Dow Jones 850.09, down 1.62; stocks on Page A14. "Anniversary" of my demo?? # The Ore VOL. 130 -- NO. 37,302 SUNRISE EDITION THURSDAY, JANUARY 10, 1980 # Killer storm to deliv ## Three die; additional snow due By STEVE ERICKSON of The Oregonian staff A snow and freezing rain storm that crippled the Portland area Wednesday was expected to intensify Thursday with a heavy blanket of new snow and freezing temperatures. Three deaths were blamed on the storm, including that of a woman killed Wednesday by a falling tree in Portland, an elderly woman found dead near her Woodland, Wash., home, and a truck driver whose tractor-trailer rig collided with another truck on icy U.S. 730 near Umatilla. The National Weather Service said from three to five inches of new snow **More stories, pictures on the storm are on Pages B1-3, 5, 8.** was expected in the Portland area by early Thursday, making driving conditions "nearly impossible." Snow also was expected to spread into southern sections of Western Oregon and into southeastern parts of the state early Thursday, the Weather Service said, as colder air aloft moved down from the Vancouver Island area of British Columbia. The chance of measurable precipitation in the Portland area was pegged at 50 percent Thursday and 40 percent Thursday night. Three people stranded in snow-bound vehicles in the Columbia River Gorge were rescued Wednesday by an Amtrak train led by a Union Pacific Railroad snowplow. One suffered from frostbite. "As far as we can tell, there isn't CLEAR THE DECK -- Workers remove snow from roof over boats at The storm forced closure Wednesday of all public schools in Multnomah County and in Clark, Skamania and Cowlitz counties in Washington, but all remained open in Washington County and Oregon City. Portland School District officials said late Wednesday that a decision on whether schools would operate Thursday would not be made until early Thursday morning. # 'Limited By STEVE JENNING of The Oregonian staff With snow-laden power lines downed trees blocking city streets many homes without light or heat transportation severely curtailed, land Mayor Connie McCready dec * my [unintelligible] === Page 6 of 20 # Blazer chances: grim oregon Journal Jan. 10, 1980 By KEN WHEELER Journal Sports Writer NEW YORK -- They went six seasons without ever knowing about playoffs. The regular season ended and so did their work. Trail Blazer fans learned to accept that as a way of life. There were 82 games and no more. But then Bill Walton stayed healthy for a season and changed all that. Trail Blazer fans adjusted quickly to the idea that the NBA played in two seasons. The regular season was a prelude. Behind it came the playoffs, the part that really was fun. This may be the season when the thinking again has to be readjusted. One veteran member of the team looked at the cold numbers which lie ahead and sized up the Blazer chances for a playoff spot this season in one word. "Grim." That, he said, "has to be off the record. But that's what it is." It's an assessment with which it would be hard to argue. Left for the Blazers, starting with their game against the Nets in New Jersey Friday night, are 36 games. The idea all along has been that the team needs 45 wins to nail down a playoff position. That means the Blazers would have to go 22-14 the rest of the season -- win two games for each one that is lost. Is there any sign whatsoever that can be done? Making it even more difficult is the fact that 20 of the games left are on the road and only 16 at home. To win 22 more, the Blazers then would have to win every home game left, plus six on the road. Arguing against that coming about are the facts. The Blazers, who follow their game against the Nets with stops in Washington, Philadelphia, Boston and Milwaukee, haven't won a game on the road since Nov. 11. They've lost 12 in a row away from Memorial Coliseum. And Tuesday night's loss at home to Indiana made it eight Portland losses at home this season, equaling the total for last season. Oh, there could be a turnaround. But if there were to be one, wouldn't there have been some sign of it by now? These are not good times for the Blazers. Lionel Hollins, who has missed the last four games with a virus added to an ailing ankle, did not start the trip with the Blazers. He is expected to be along soon, though, maybe even in time for the opening game of this trip. Meanwhile, Maurice Lucas is battling a virus, too. What once was a throat infection now has turned into what he describes as "stomach flu." Ah, when it rains, it's ice. Wins likely will be hard for the Trail Blazers to get on this trip. But other things can be expected. The buildings are tall, so expect the stories to match. Now that the Blazers have touched the east coast for the first time this season, it only stands to reason that before they leave this "media center" of the country, someone will have made a couple of trades in their behalf. It would seem impossible that the Blazers could stop here, en route to their Friday-night game across the Hudson, without at least a couple stories popping up. The prime reasons, of course, are that the Blazers aren't really doing so well in their battle to stay among the leaders in the Pacific Division; that they have a property, Lucas, who would sort of like to be traded; and that there are two teams here who have shown some interest. But, apparently, it'll have to be a new story from that one of 10 days back, that one about how the Blazers had turned down four specific offers from the New York Knicks in a bid by them to pry Lucas free. Interestingly, the story, as printed in Portland, attributed the information "to a source close to the Knicks." In a New York paper, "The offers were confirmed by a high-ranking Portland official." That's the trouble with not having enough wins. Stories take their place. BLAZER NOTES -- Wednesday was a day when the Blazers twice were delayed for de-icing -- not of themselves, but of their aircraft -- but, hopefully, a little of it rubbed off. They were only an hour late out of Portland, delayed while the airline searched for additional de-icing formula. They were held up in Seattle another hour for a second de-icing. This time their Boeing 747 loaded, then pulled into the hangar for the job. Sort of a winter carwash for the big fellow, if you will. === Page 7 of 20 D THE OREGONIAN THURSDAY, JANUARY 10, 1980 SPORTS Indiana beat the Blazers night before last but they didn't even put it in the paper. Owen. Note: This newspaper went to Portland psychiatrists to find out what's wrong with this team. Ha ha ha!! Owen. # Memories of too-early success By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff Bob Gross and Lionel Hollins were 24 when the Portland Trail Blazers' offense was the Picasso of basketball, its defense as effective as the Great Wall. Maurice Lucas was 25 and Dave Twardzik 27 when the Trail Blazers won the 1977 National Basketball Association championship from the Philadelphia 76ers. Now, just 2 1/2 seasons later, the talk in Portland no longer is of championships. Instead the Blazers' modest proposal is to win 45 games and secure a playoff berth. Four players who reached the pinnacle of their profession at very early ages are rearranging their goals for this season. Their sights are set significantly lower. That adjustment can have a profound effect on a player's psyche. Recently, during a losing spell that saw the Blazers lose 16 of 21, opposing players were noticing a change in the personality of the team that once was king. "They are the kind of team that usually fights back from 30 down," said Seattle guard Dennis Johnson after a Sonics' rout of the Blazers Dec. 28. "I didn't see that in them tonight. I didn't see that fight." That aggressiveness has been the trademark of all Jack Ramsay teams, but the fire was missing in many recent losses. Is it hard to restoke the fire after falling from the heights of a championship? The Oregonian asked several Portland-area psychiatrists. "All pro athletes have to cope with expectations from three different levels," said Dr. Gus Proano of Vancouver, "the public, ownership and themselves. "Because of the championship season, everyone has great expectations TOO SOON? -- Did success come too early for young Blazers like Gross and Twardzik (above)? for those players (Gross, Lucas, Hollins and Twardzik). Now you can see they are frustrated and anxious. They're not relaxed. There isn't the feeling that they can predict what they can do." Part of the Blazer problem, according to Dr. Ralph Crawshaw of Portland is that the Blazers still haven't had a proper mourning period for the loss of that championship team. "They have to mourn the loss of the original championship team," Crawshaw said. "The purpose of mourning is to face the past successes and failures and give yourself freedom. You can't go on until you've allowed the natural process of grief to take place. It's called a letdown. It has to be properly attended to. "You have to face the fact that it's never going to be the same. It can't be like it used to be. Unless that is worked through, you can't really build a new team." Several psychiatrists suggested that such a mourning period is especially difficult for players who have accomplished so much so early. "What usually happens when you achieve a lot of success at an early age is that you're not mentally prepared to handle it," Proano said. "A very successful season can be a === Page 8 of 20 Telepathy + PK = telepathic PK T + PK = TPK Owens January 10, 1980 Mr. Scott Rogo Dear Scott: "The worst storm in 30 years" has just struck the Portland-Vancouver area. My alien mind...caused it to happen. This is the run-down on it: (1) While you sat with me, I mentally threw "enemy! Enemy!" at members of the Portland Trailblazers, who SYMBOLIZE PORTLAND... because I had been badly treated in Portland; shamed by the TV studio in front of my kids, as I explained to you. (2) At Christmas, and several other occasions, my boy Beau begged me to "make it snow, Daddy." I wanted to do it for him, but was working on several psi projects and didn't want to set up a PK Map for snow on the Portland-Vancouver area. (3) Last week little Teddy came to me and begged me to "make it snow, please, Daddy." Again, I wanted to, badly...because as perhaps you know I love my children deeply and try to give them everything that they want, if I can. But I explained to him that maybe I had better not make out a PK Map for that, for the reason explained above. Now...at that time there had only been relatively warm weather in this entire area...and just rain, no snow. A few days later all hell broke loose. There is so much snow out around our house that cars cannot drive...it's that deep. We can't even get our car out away from the house. I checked with the SIs. They reminded me of their Sept. 24, 1979, warning, which is enclosed. And: They explained that when I attacked the symbol of Portland... the Trailblazer team...it was exactly like when I attacked the giant radar dome in Virginia and inadvertently wrecked the Chesapeake Bay, later. It brought onto this area the worst storm in 30 years for the area. Made it a disaster area. Also they added one more point (since I had read your excellent book on my work): This area had already been sensitized when I gave the Silverton, Oregon, demonstration, on it...and my powers simply refocused that attack, and amplified it, coupled with the above points to add motivation, hence more amplification. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Beau Owens === Page 9 of 20 Florida News Miami Herald # Keys Water Crisis Irks Residents Jan. 12, 1980 By JANET FIX Herald Staff Writer KEY WEST -- Bill Timmerman would be willing to help avert a water shortage in the Florida Keys by showering with a friend, but he didn't have enough water to shower at all Thursday night. "I'm so irritated I could just scream," said Timmerman, a winter resident since 1951. "For the first time since moving here, I turned the shower on and the water just dribbled down the wall of the stall. Shower with a friend? Ha." Keys residents -- especially those like Timmerman who live in second-floor homes -- were forced to adjust to reduced water pressures Friday while Florida Keys Aqueduct Authority and state officials scrambled to find a barge to carry several million gallons of drinking water from the mainland to the Keys. AQUEDUCT OFFICIALS decided to barge water to Key West in an attempt to counteract reducing water reserves, which shrank to nearly six million gallons the reserves to that level from 20 million gallons the week before. "It's critical now -- we have to barge water in," said Aqueduct Board Secretary Joe Balbontin. "Everybody in the governor's office has dropped everything to find a barge for us." One worker at the desalination plant, which was down Friday for the third time in three days, said, "If this plant isn't up in three days and we they don't barge water down, we'll be out of water." Water consumption during the past several weeks has run about 9.1 million gallons daily. The entire aqueduct system -- if each part is operating properly -- is capable of producing about 8.4 million gallons a day. === Page 10 of 20 Ballard leads Bullet rout Jan. 14, 1980 # Confusing Blazers turn in a clinker By STEVE KELLEY The Oregonian staff LANDOVER, Md. -- Will the real Portland Trail Blazers please stand up? The Inconsistent Blazers, 24-24, showed their darker side again Sunday in a 127-95 loss to the Washington Bullets, 20-21, at Capital Centre. The Blazers shot poorly, were picked apart on the boards and got burned by the fast-breaking Bullet guards. In other words, all of the positive things they showed in their blowout win Friday at New Jersey were missing. And the intensity with which they played Friday disappeared. Greg Ballard, who seems to be settling comfortably into his role as a starting small forward ahead of Bob Dandridge, had a career-high 32 points. And Larry Wright, getting a rare start at guard, put enough zip in the Bullets to zap the Blazers. Elvin Hayes, Ballard and Wes Unseld combined for 39 rebounds as Washington had a convincing 55-45 edge there. "They (Blazers) just weren't blocking out as they have in the past," said Hayes, who had 17 points and 14 rebounds. "They weren't as physical. They might block you out on the first effort, but you could always get them on the second effort today. "They looked tired, like they wanted to go home. It was like they thought they were out of it, out of the Western Conference race. "I can understand it. The Western Conference is much tougher than our conference," Hayes continued. "All we have to do is win four or five in a row and we're back in it." "They can win four or five in a row and still have trouble. That can be very disheartening." The Blazers have been a very confusing team this year. They have been capable of the brilliance of a nine-game winning streak, yet capable of dropping 10 in a row. They can play a marvelous 48 minutes Friday and play a clinker less than 48 hours later. It appears obvious that several things have to happen for Portland to win, and none of them happened Sunday. The Blazers need consistent leadership from their point guards. They got none Sunday. They need consistent points and rebounds from their center. Tom Owens is the only center they have with Kevin Kunnert injured. Sunday, Owens got in foul trouble early and wasn't a factor. There was no help behind him. They need a small forward running cuts, making passes and creating havoc with the defense. Bob Gross had only two points in 23 minutes, and Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay found no one else to turn to. "You have to believe me. I'm not kidding you, I still like the way they execute," veteran Bullet guard Jim Cleamons said of Portland. "But when they have certain people in the game, when they have to rely on the outside shot, they have problems unless they get a lot of rebounds. Today they didn't. "I still love their offense, though. It's the best in the league, a tribute to their coach. They still get the shots they want when they're willing to wait for them." Sunday's game has to rank with the biggest yawners of the season. Beginning in the second quarter, the Blazers' shots stopped dropping. The big Bullet front line took care of the rebounds, and Wright and Clemons stoked the break. The Bullets scored 13 straight points late in the first half to take a 59-36 lead with 50 second left. They never lost their intensity after that. The biggest lead was 119-83 after a Ballard jumper with 3:20 left. Ballard, getting the most playing time of his three-year career lately, has scored 63 points in his last two games. "He's a great shooter, and now he has confidence in his shots," said Bullet Coach Dick Motta. "Now his teammates have confidence in him, too. He's looking for his shot more, and they are looking for him more. "In the past he would get the ball low and not look to shoot," Motta continued. "Now he's going through people. I think I'll leave Bobby (Dandridge) on the bench for a while and keep Greg as a starter." "This is like it was at Oregon with the players looking for me," Ballard said. "At Oregon we would make five or six passes, and then the ball would usually come to me to shoot. "Now that I'm playing more, I know when to take the shot and when to pass it off. That confidence only comes with playing. It makes you more confident overall." Confidence has been only a sometimes thing for Portland recently, and the Blazers now face back-to-back games against Eastern powers Philadelphia (Wednesday) and Boston (Friday). "It looks like the same thing is happening to them as happened to us earlier this year," Hayes said. "They look like they're trying to make adjustments after all their injuries. They're still playing good fundamental basketball, but they sure aren't as physical." BLAZER NOTES -- Ron Brewer was the only Blazer bright light, hitting 11 of 18 shots. He has hit 58 of his last 85 shots through his last five games. . . . Lionel Hollins missed his sixth straight game because of a virus. . . . Dave Twardzik is hobbled with a groin injury. Related stories on Page D2. PORTLAND (95) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Gross | 23 | 1-7 | 0-0 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 2 | | Washington | 32 | 4-12 | 1-2 | 10 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 9 | | Owens | 19 | 7-14 | 2-2 | 2 | 2 | 5 | 0 | 2 | 16 | | R. Brewer | 38 | 11-18 | 1-2 | 2 | 4 | 4 | 4 | 2 | 23 | | Twardzik | 20 | 0-4 | 2-2 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 2 | | Lucas | 35 | 8-16 | 3-5 | 13 | 4 | 5 | 0 | 3 | 19 | | Paxson | 28 | 6-12 | 2-2 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 14 | | Dunn | 10 | 1-3 | 2-2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 4 | | J. Brewer | 15 | 0-3 | 1-2 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | | Jeelani | 20 | 3-8 | 0-0 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 6 | | Totals | 240 | 41-97 | 14-19 | 45 | 26 | 28 | 9 | 18 | 95 | WASHINGTON (127) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Ballard | 34 | 15-22 | 2-3 | 14 | 5 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 32 | | Hayes | 34 | 7-16 | 3-5 | 14 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 17 | | Unseld | 30 | 5-9 | 3-3 | 11 | 9 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 13 | | Cleamons | 29 | 4-6 | 2-3 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 10 | | Wright | 29 | 6-11 | 4-5 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 16 | | Phegley | 17 | 0-5 | 0-0 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 0 | | Dandridge | 19 | 7-11 | 0-0 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 14 | | Kupchak | 19 | 4-6 | 3-4 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 11 | | Grevey | 16 | 4-10 | 0-0 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 8 | | Porter | 7 | 2-2 | 0-0 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 4 | | Corzine | 6 | 0-2 | 2-2 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 54-100 | 19-25 | 55 | 31 | 19 | 9 | 13 | 127 | Portland .......... 24 16 25 30 -- 95 Washington .......... 28 33 37 29 -- 127 Team rebounds -- Portland 5, Washington 5. Blocked shots -- J. Brewer, Washington; Hayes 4, Wright, Kupchak. Three-point attempts -- Lucas 1-1, Paxson 0-1, Jeelani 0-1, J. Brewer 0-1; Ballard 0-1, Grevey 0-2. Technical fouls -- Kupchak. Turnovers -- Portland 18 for 19 points; Washington 13-13. Officials -- Crawford, Rooney. Attendance -- 9,469. === Page 11 of 20 # Plans Contract Water Tanker Collapse; Navy Barge Proposed Miami Herald Jan. 15, 1980 By JANET FIX Herald Staff Writer KEY WEST -- Florida Keys Aqueduct Manager Dennis Wardlow ordered a tall glass of water and two aspirins Monday as one more hope for obtaining extra drinking water for the Keys went down the drain. Early Monday, aqueduct officials dropped plans to use a Liberian-registered tanker to carry water from the Port of Everglades to Key West because of insurmountable obstacles. HOWEVER, SEN. Vernon Holloway (D., Miami) said late Monday that a Navy barge could be obtained. He said that Wardlow, scheduled to be in Miami for a meeting on the new pipeline with Department of Environmental Regulation officials, would work out the details today. "We're 99 per cent sure that we can get this one," Holloway said, pointing out the Navy barge could carry 325,000 gallons per trip. But Wardlow was less than optimistic after a phone call to the barge captain at Norfolk, Va. "Every this guy just seems to want to give me lip service," Wardlow said. "All he wanted to do was ask questions. He didn't have any answers." Even though the desalination plant continued to operate, water reserves for the Key dropped below five million gallons. THE WATER CRISIS wasn't making hospital life any easier. Fifteen-month-old Kelly Metcalf was to have undergone exploratory surgery Monday, but she didn't have her operation because Florida Keys Memorial Hospital didn't have enough water pressure to flush its toilets. Surgery for the baby and three other patients was postponed until water pressures at the hospital can be brought up to normal levels. Water pressures, normally at 20 pounds per square inch, dropped to two pounds. Six emergency operations, which couldn't be postponed, were performed by frustrated doctors and nurses under "less than desireable conditions," hospital officials said. === Page 12 of 20 # Fastbreaking 76ers clip Blazers 121-110 by STEVE KELLEY The Oregonian staff Jan. 17, 1980 PHILADELPHIA -- Quicker than you can say, "We owe you three," guard Maurice Cheeks turned a gritty, patterned, Portland Trail Blazer-type game into a fastbreaking, freewheeling 121-110 Philadelphia 76er victory over the Blazers Wednesday night. The loss, Portland's 14th in its last 15 road games, seemed as predictable as winter rain in the Northwest. After all, the Blazers were missing starter Tom Owens, who left Wednesday to attend the funeral of his father in New York, and guard Jim Paxson, out because of a hamstring pull. Forwards Kermit Washington, Abdul Jaleeni and Jim Brewer were suffering from the flu. Still Portland, 24-25, was able to put the reins on the potent Sixer fastbreak for more than half the game. Running their disciplined offense cleanly and efficiently, the Blazers were even with Philadelphia at 69 with 5:53 left in the third quarter. Then Cheeks, a second-year guard, took control. First he forced Lionel Hollins into a bad shot that was converted at the other end by Darryl Dawkins. Cheeks pestered Hollins into another turnover that resulted in a Cheeks' layup, then the pesky guard pressured Hollins into a bad pass that led to a graceful, swooping layup by Julius Erving. Erving's drive gave the Sixers six points in only seconds and put them ahead to stay 75-69. Erving had 13 points in the quarter and Cheeks had 12 as the Sixers turned 12 fastbreaks into 18 points and rolled to their 10th win in 11 games. "I could definitely tell that wasn't the natural Lionel Hollins we played tonight," said Cheeks, who took advantage of the fact that Hollins had missed six straight games because of flu. "Last year against me in Portland, he did some things that were really out of the ordinary. He showed me something up there. Tonight he wasn't nearly at full strength." Blazer Coach Jack Ramsay got extraordinary performances out of his starting five, but with his bench weakened he was forced to play all five longer than normal. They finally wilted. Portland stayed within 95-89 with 8:37 to play but was outscored 16-4 as the Sixer bench blew the game open and put Philly ahead 111-93 with 4:25 left. The Sixer bench outscored the Blazer bench for the game 48-22. "They played a very controlled game. It's a very subdued game and it can lull you into a false sense of security," said Erving, who had 26 points and six blocked shots. "We got lulled into that. We thought we were playing well in the first half, but we weren't and we were lucky to be ahead 56-54. Even though they play a very physical game, it seems like they sneak up on you." "We don't play well against well-disciplined teams," said Bob Jones, who came off the bench for 16 Philadelphia points. "We always have trouble with Atlanta because of that. We're primarily a fastbreaking, fast-tempo team and we couldn't do that. We needed a couple of turnovers to get our break going and we finally got them." Credit for that goes to Cheeks, who got three quick personal fouls in the first half and didn't score. "We had to pick up the tempo in the second half and you do that with defense," said Cheeks, who had three steals and five assists in the last half. "We were just going along with their game and that can be dangerous. I came out and played my man a lot tougher. If one guy starts playing defense like that, then usually it starts to rub off on the other players." The difference in the game shows up in fastbreak statistic. Philadelphia, 33-11, converted 28 fastbreaks into 39 points, while Portland had only 13 fastbreak opportunities that led to only 11 points. "We knew if we got into a rat race game with them we would come out on the short end," said Blazer Bob Gross, who had a strong 13-point, five-assist night. "But we had to take advantage of fastbreak opportunities when they came and we didn't." "We went through that bad stretch (in the third quarter) when we took some bad shots and they were getting out on two- and three-on-zero breaks." players who should have been in sick bay, a win over the Sixers seemed like too much to ask of the snake-bitten Blazers. "We felt we had to play almost to perfection," said Maurice Lucas, who played most of his 42 minutes at center. "We played well enough to win, but we made those mistakes in that short stretch and that took us out of it. We're just trying to keep our heads above water so that we can make a run at the playoffs when we get everybody healthy." The road gets no easier Friday when the Blazers play the Boston Celtics. PORTLAND (110) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Gross | 34 | 10-17 | 6-7 | 5 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 13 | | Washington | 38 | 7-11 | 5-7 | 9 | 3 | 6 | 1 | 0 | 19 | | Lucas | 42 | 7-17 | 3-4 | 13 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 4 | 17 | | R. Brewer | 39 | 12-22 | 1-1 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 25 | | Twardzik | 30 | 5-10 | 3-3 | 2 | 4 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 13 | | Hollins | 18 | 5-10 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 4 | 10 | | J. Brewer | 16 | 1-4 | 0-0 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 2 | | Jeelani | 14 | 3-7 | 2-2 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 8 | | Dunn | 9 | 1-4 | 0-0 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 47-99 | 15-18 | 43 | 26 | 28 | 7 | 14 | 110 | PHILADELPHIA (121) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Erving | 34 | 10-17 | 6-7 | 5 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 26 | | C. Jones | 42 | 3-6 | 5-6 | 11 | 4 | 3 | 0 | 6 | 11 | | Dawkins | 28 | 7-9 | 0-0 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 14 | | Richardson | 20 | 3-9 | 0-0 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 0 | 1 | 6 | | Cheeks | 32 | 7-9 | 2-2 | 4 | 5 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 16 | | Bibby J. | 35 | 2-8 | 0-0 | 4 | 6 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 4 | | B. Jones | 21 | 4-8 | 8-9 | 5 | 3 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 16 | | Mix | 19 | 6-11 | 8-11 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 20 | | Spanarkel | 9 | 1-1 | 4-4 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 6 | | Totals | 240 | 44-78 | 33-39 | 39 | 28 | 18 | 7 | 16 | 121 | Portland .......... 24 30 24 32 -- 110 Philadelphia .......... 26 30 33 32 -- 121 Team rebounds -- Portland 6, Philadelphia 7. Blocked shots -- Gross, Lucas, Dunn; Erving 6, C. Jones 3, Mix, Dawkins. Three-point attempts -- R. Brewer 1-1, Gross 0-1, Hollins 0-2; Bibby 0-1. Technical fouls -- Washington. Officials -- Gushue, Capers. Attendance -- 11,517. === Page 13 of 20 # Deposed Rosenbloom with the Rams in spirit **BY TED GREEN** **LA Times-Washington Post Service** LOS ANGELES -- The New Orleans Saints' new executive vice president plans to stay home and watch Sunday's Super Bowl game on television. "Unless you know where I can get some tickets," Steve Rosenbloom said. Not many people, he went on, will be more delighted if the Rams upset the Pittsburgh Steelers. The coaches' and players' hard work, Rosenbloom said, and that of his late father, Carroll Rosenbloom, will finally have come to fruition. But then he figures to turn off the TV before Carroll's widow, Georgia Rosenbloom, accepts the championship trophy as Rams owner in front of millions of viewers. "After the game, we do have a lot of packing to do," Rosenbloom said. "Besides, I might be eating a sandwich during the trophy presentation and I wouldn't want to get sick." As any follower of the NFL's version of Family Feud can tell you, Georgia Rosenbloom, 70 percent owner by provision of her husband's will, last summer fired her stepson, Steve, from his job as Rams executive vice president. He had been running the team day-to-day before the ax fell. Now, five months later, he retains his 6 percent share of the team. In less than two weeks, he and his wife will resettle in a home they just bought in New Orleans, where he will take command as the Saints' full-time general manager. But Steve Rosenbloom is still with the Rams in spirit. And that has made for mixed feelings. "I'm rooting for (Coach) Ray Malavasi, for the players, coaches and staff, the people I worked with for seven years," he said. "I'm so glad to see it (a Super Bowl appearance) finally come to pass. "Sure, I would have liked to have been part of this year. But the Carroll Rosenbloom era has come to an end and, with it, his philosophy. The philosophy of the new ownership seems to be the antithesis of his. I couldn't have been comfortable being a part of that, I'm glad I wasn't. That's how I separate the two: that it's wonderful for the team but something I just couldn't share firsthand. "Look, I worked hard along with everybody else. I'm human. I have strong emotional feelings. I specifically told you who I was rooting for and left the rest unsaid. But, now, rooting against the Rams would be rooting against myself. I was part of them; I toiled with them. "That's why I say that, honestly, I don't feel I missed the cigar, that I'm the Rams' odd-man out. I think I got the cigar, anyway. "I've never been concerned with what people outside think; they have their opinion, they're entitled. The thing that's always been important is: 'What do my peers think? How do they feel? They know whether you did the job. The people I worked with know. In that sense, I am a part of it. "I'm not sad for myself. I am sad that my father isn't here to see what he worked so damned hard for. His obsession, getting back to the Super Bowl. Ironically, it's the first time a team has been in the Super Bowl in its own city. Can you imagine how much he'd be enjoying this? At least I'm here to witness it. Believe me, I get a lot of self-satisfaction seeing the Rams in it." Steven Rosenbloom said he has tried to keep a low profile the last two weeks of Super Bowl buildup. He spent almost the entire time in New Orleans getting familiar with his new team and city. But still the calls came. "I'm tired of answering the same questions over and over," he said. "It's just an excuse to bring up the whole tired business again. "They want to know, 'What about C.R.?' 'What about the will?' 'Did you get screwed?' 'Do you hate Georgia?' As soon as the Rams got into the Super Bowl, the phone started ringing. The press has two weeks to fill so they write about everything and everybody. I was expecting it. Sure, the situation is strange, but isn't it a local-interest story, except for the gossip factor? Anyway, they write about the Rooneys (the family that owns the Steelers), so somebody says, 'What about the clowns on the other side?'" Having been ousted from the team his father groomed him to run for 23 years, during which time he worked his way up from ballboy with the Baltimore Colts (Carroll's first NFL team) to executive with the Rams, Steve Rosenbloom is bitter. He's so low-key and says everything in such a soft monotone that it's often hard to sense the bitterness. But it's there, make no mistake about that. During the hour interview, he said the name Georgia once. Instead, he used "the new ownership" or "they." His comments included: -- "If they find out I was here (at the ticket office), they'll probably have a full-scale investigation. Talk about paranoia." -- "After I was fired, I told the players to forget the front office pettiness and go on doing what they do best. My talk had nothing to do with them reaching the Super Bowl, I assure you. But it may have been the last positive thing they heard from ownership all year." -- "When it comes to personalities like the new ownership, you consider the source. Why should I even bother to comment? People make their own judgments." -- "It's funny how the press makes images. There are hollow people with big images, while other people do the work." THE OREGONIAN, SATURDAY, JANUARY 19, 1980 3M C5 === Page 14 of 20 # rips Blazers By STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff Jan. 19, 1980 BOSTON -- The third-quarter fade, which has become as much a part of Portland's game as the five-down play or turnout, proved the Trail Blazers' undoing again Friday night as the Boston Celtics ran them into a 111-93 National Basketball Association loss. Boston has a potent fastbreak -- if you don't believe it, ask the Blazers. They stood and watched it for most of the third quarter. Boston outscored them in that period 37-15 and turned a tight, well-played game into a blowout. "I have no explanation for a period like we played in the third," said Blazer coach Jack Ramsay, who was as upset with his team after this one as he has ever been. "We defied all of the fundamental principles of the game and lacked the effort to go with it. In my opinion, both of those things are unpardonable. "It was one of the worst quarters I've ever witnessed a team of mine play. It might be the worst," Ramsay said. "I don't know why we have been having trouble in the third quarters, but we have." There is, however, an explanation for Friday's third quarter. Two players -- Dave Twardzik and Kermit Washington -- continued to hustle and scramble. Several others stood around. For more than a half, the Blazers, 24-26, stayed in their offense and played the 34-11 Celtics evenly. But, when Lionel Hollins came into the appeared to be what some of the Blazers did. Ramsay called their play "ridiculous" after Boston went on a 27-6 spurt to take an 86-66 lead after three quarters. For the second game in a row, Hollins was in the middle of the trouble when things went bad. His quick series of third-quarter turnovers in Wednesday's game at Philadelphia turned things around for the 76ers. "I'm playing the game in a different light now," said Hollins, who was benched for keeps by Ramsay late in the third quarter. "I'm more of a role player now: Come in for three minutes to give somebody a rest, or come in for two minutes if somebody is in foul trouble. "So far I haven't been able to adapt to that role," he said. "I'm not contributing much to the team now. I expect in the next couple of games I won't be seeing much action. I just haven't adapted to the new role. I've lost confidence in my game and I'm not doing the things I normally do. I'm trying to adjust, but it's easy to say and much harder to do it." Knee problems and a virus have limited Hollins to 13 games this season, and the magic he once created has been missing lately. He returned Wednesday after missing six straight games. "The enthusiasm is still there, but you have to execute and that's been missing," he said. "I was sick and spent most of the time just lying around, and I probably got out of shape." game, the shot selections turned sour, the offense stopped. With Maurice Lucas and Hollins shooting and missing from the outside, the Celtics were able to get their running game going. When the Celtics run, they are hard to beat. But when the Celtics are forced to play their halfcourt offense, they can be in trouble. They hit only 6 of 20 shots in the first quarter, and Portland scored 14 straight points late in the quarter to take a 33-21 lead. The Blazers' lead was 47-39 with 2:05 left in the half when the Celtic bench went on a 10-4 tear to pull to 51-49 at halftime. Bill Fitch, the Boston coach who has seen the Blazers' relentless offense grind effectively for an entire game, was scared stiff after 22 minutes. "We were letting them do whatever they wanted to do and they wouldn't let us do anything," said Fitch. "They had us well scouted. They knew what we wanted to do. The only thing they didn't know about was when we sent Larry (Bird) outside to play like a guard. We didn't run that in the games in which they scouted us." With Bird outside and Dave Cowens working hard underneath, the Celtics took off. And when they took off down the court there rarely was a Blazer chasing the play. Cowens made all seven shots he took in the third quarter, when Boston blew it open. "We started getting the ball down low into Dave and that worked," said Fitch, who failed to mention that Lucas was giving Cowens acreage to shoot the ball. "Going to Cowens was like rolling dice -- you keep the same guy rolling them. You don't give up the dice when you are in a hot streak." But, you don't roll over and die when you're in a cold streak, and that The Blazers must post a 21-11 record the rest of the way to get 45 victories and a chance at a playoff berth. Even 45 victories, however, might not be enough. San Diego is starting to open some ground in front of the Blazers, and the battle for the sixth playoff spot in the conference might boil down to Portland and Milwaukee. ## BLAZER NOTES -- Ron Brewer found somebody Friday who can stop Ron Brewer. Himself. His first two shots Friday were fascinating -- a 14-foot air ball shot from 16 feet and a 12-foot flying saucer that hit the side of the backboard and headed toward the Boston end. ### PORTLAND (93) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Gross | 35 | 9-15 | 4-5 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 22 | | Washington | 35 | 7-13 | 5-10 | 10 | 2 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 19 | | Lucas | 32 | 3-13 | 0-0 | 15 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 6 | | R. Brewer | 38 | 3-14 | 0-0 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 6 | | Twardzik | 33 | 5-10 | 4-4 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 1 | 4 | 14 | | Hollins | 12 | 0-5 | 0-0 | 0 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 0 | | Owens | 20 | 4-7 | 1-2 | 5 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 9 | | Jeelani | 13 | 6-7 | 0-0 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 0 | 2 | 12 | | Dunn | 13 | 1-5 | 1-2 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 3 | | J. Brewer | 9 | 0-1 | 2-2 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 38-90 | 17-25 | 44 | 22 | 22 | 7 | 23 | 93 | ### BOSTON (111) | | MP | FG | FT | R | A | P | ST | TO | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Maxwell | 31 | 5-5 | 9-13 | 5 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 19 | | Bird | 30 | 6-12 | 5-6 | 15 | 2 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 18 | | Cowens | 35 | 10-16 | 0-0 | 11 | 5 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 20 | | Archibald | 28 | 3-6 | 5-7 | 2 | 10 | 2 | 1 | 4 | 11 | | Ford | 23 | 2-5 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 4 | | Carr | 23 | 7-11 | 0-0 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 4 | 4 | 14 | | Robey | 20 | 3-9 | 1-2 | 6 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 5 | 7 | | Chaney | 20 | 3-7 | 1-1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 8 | | Henderson | 20 | 4-10 | 0-0 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 8 | | Fernsten | 5 | 0-2 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Judkins | 5 | 1-2 | 0-0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 2 | | Totals | 240 | 44-85 | 21-29 | 45 | 27 | 22 | 12 | 22 | 111 | Portland .......... 33 18 15 27 -- 93 Boston .......... 22 27 37 25 -- 111 Team rebounds -- Portland 10, Boston 10. Turnovers-points -- Portland, 23 for 31 pts.; Boston, 22 for 20 pts. Blocked shots -- Twardzik, R. Brewer, Dunn, Washington; Cowens. *Three-point attempts -- R. Brewer 0-1; Bird 1-1, Chaney 1-1, Ford 0-1, Carr 0-1. Technical fouls -- none. Officials -- Jones, Kersey. Attendance -- 15,320. === Page 15 of 20 Jan. 19, 1980 1-25-80 postmark Jeffrey: Scott has done something I had considered impossible to do! He has "measured" something immeasurable. His book is a work of art. Scientific, analytic... for the scientist or the layman... Tough and uncompromising writing. In my opinion no other professional author or investigator in the world could have written Scott's book but Scott! Could have grasped the subtleties and abstractions involved and laid them out for the average reader to understand. Scott will understand when I raise my glass and say "Cheers!" Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 16 of 20 MAILGRAM SERVICE CENTER MIDDLETOWN, VA. 22645 western union Mailgram 4-016328S020002 01/20/80 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP PTLA 1 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 01-20 0941P EST T OWENS 200 NORTHEAST 76 ST VANCOUVER WA 98665 THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 2066959033 MGM TDMT VANCOUVER WA 115 01-20 0941P EST ZIP MRS ROSENBLOOM, OWNER LOS ANGELES RAMS 10271 WEST PICO BLVD LOS ANGELES CA 90064 YOU SHOULD HAVE HAD ME IN YOUR BOX, AS I REQUESTED. THIS WAS THE FIRST MISTAKE. CARROLL'S GHOST WAS WITH ME TODAY TO TRY TO WIN THE SUPERBOWL. MY POWERS CREATED A LOT OF FUMBLES AND INTERCEPTIONS TO HELP THE RAMS, BUT THE RAMS DID NOT CASH IN ON THEIR OPPORTUNITIES. SEE YOUR FILMS. I CREATED TWO INTERCEPTIONS BUT ON BOTH OCCASIONS YOUR RAMS DROPPED THE BALL, LOSING EASY TOUCHDOWNS. I DID MY BEST TO GET CARROLL HIS BELOVED SUPERBOWL. BUT HIS OWN TEAM TOOK IT AWAY FROM HIM. AND THAT IS THE FINAL END OF CARROLL. TED OWENS (PK MAN) 2144 EST MGMCOMP MGM TO REPLY BY MAILGRAM SEE REVERSE SIDE FOR WESTERN UNION'S TOLL FREE PHONE NUMBERS === Page 17 of 20 # Blazers collapse in last two minutes, fall another BY STEVE KELLEY of The Oregonian staff Jan. 21, 1980 MILWAUKEE -- The Portland Trail Blazers are stalking the Milwaukee Bucks for one of the final Western Conference playoff spots. If they don't catch the Bucks, they may look at the last 2:17 of Sunday's game and wonder what might have been. The Blazers, 24-27, squandered an 88-83 lead in that precious 2:17 and lost to the slumping Bucks 89-88 to finish a 1-4 road trip. The loss put the seventh-place Blazers 2½ games behind sixth-place San Diego and 3½ behind Milwaukee in the race for the sixth and last playoff berth. Brian Winters, who hit only four of his other 13 shots, connected on a 21-footer with four seconds left to hand the Blazers their 16th loss in the last 17 road games. A last-second bomb from Ron Brewer at the buzzer, with Sidney Moncrief and Winters double-teaming him, went wide right. This was another one of those games in which the Blazers played well for large periods of the game. They kept the Bucks from fastbreaking, they crushed Milwaukee on the boards and they got strong contributions from Lionel Hollins, Jim Brewer, Tom Owens and Abdul Jeelani off the bench. But those sweet ingredients of victory turned sour in the last 2:17. David Meyers drilled a three-point jumper at 1:19 to pull Milwaukee, 27-23, within 88-86. Then official Mike Mathis made a questionable offensive-foul call on Maurice Lucas that gave the Bucks the ball back with 59 seconds left. Marques Johnson missed a jumper over Kermit Washington and Washington blocked Moncrief's rebound attempt. But Bob Gross fouled Moncrief in the ensuing scramble and Moncrief made one of two free throws to pull within 88-87 at 36 seconds. After a timeout, the Blazers set up their backdoor lob pass for Washington, but Gross' pass was mishandled by the Blazer power forward. The ball went off Washington's hands, off the rim and Meyers rebounded for the Bucks, dribbled past midcourt and called time with 16 seconds to go. "The pass was a little too low and he (Washington) had trouble handling it because of that," said Moncrief, who went up for the ball with Washington. "He didn't receive it in the right spot. Maybe if he had caught the ball first, come down and then gone up again, he would have scored." Winters called his game-winning jumper a "busted play." The Bucks tried to get Johnson free but Portland effectively kept him away from the basket. "They took that whole side of the court away," Winters said. "When I got the ball I saw Richard (Washington) standing there and I went for him. I knew the clock was running out and he gave me a good pick, got me free and I went up with it." The Bucks are a different team from the one that beat the Blazers so badly (by nine points) twice earlier this season. They are missing guard Quinn Buckner, who directed the offense and keyed the defense. They aren't playing confidently. They aren't attacking. Milwaukee is 5-9 without Buckner, who is expected back shortly from his hamstring pull. "Usually we would full-court press a lot against Portland, but we can't do that without Quinn," said Winters. "You need 11 players feeling good to press and we don't have the strength to do that now." The Blazers' strength is in their methodical, patterned offense. It worked well with certain combinations, but broke down with others. For example, when Maurice Lucas was in the lineup, Milwaukee had a 55-32 edge, even though those kinds of statistics are misleading because matchups can change with different substitutions. With Lucas out, Portland was in control 56-34. Portland appears to run its offense through its options more consistently when Lucas is out of the lineup. He had eight turnovers Sunday, often playing out of position at center. Owens, however, had a fine game coming off the bench against the Bucks' weak centers, Kent Benson, Harvey Catchings and Pat Cummings. Owens had 16 points and 13 rebounds as Portland enjoyed a 50-38 rebounding advantage. "Owens is very smart with his body," said Milwaukee's interim coach, John Killilea. "He's a great garbage player. Centers have to really lean on him and nobody did that for us." "This was a big step ahead of the last two games," said Blazer coach Jack Ramsay. "We ran our offense better and we got good shots from it. We didn't collapse when we got behind." Milwaukee led 61-53 with 3:12 left in the third when it appeared the Blazers were going to pull another third-quarter fade. But Hollins made a pair of big plays and Jeelani scored two field goals to pull the Blazers to within one point to start the fourth quarter. Then Portland appeared to have a lock on victory late in the game, until that final, bone-dry 2:17. Instead, the struggling Blazers gave a big lift to the struggling Bucks. "Well, it's one W," Killilea said of the win. "Considering the fact we've got a six-game road trip and Portland is one of the teams chasing us, I would say it was an immense W." BLAZER NOTES -- Portland has 31 games left, 16 at home and 15 away. San Diego has 30 to go, 14 at home, 16 away. Milwaukee has 29 left, only 13 at home. . . . The Bucks blocked 13 Blazer shots and committed only 12 turnovers to 22 by Portland. . . . Moncrief said he wasn't surprised that Brewer, his former Arkansas teammate, took the final shot. "I told Brian (Winters) they would probably go to him. He always took the final shot when we were together at Arkansas. We always looked to him in the clutch. He's a great clutch player." Kermit Washington had four first-half fouls and played only 22 minutes in the game, 9 in the first half. . . . Buck coach Don Nelson was admitted to a Boston hospital Sunday to have his bad back examined. He has a herniated disc. === Page 18 of 20 Soviets, East Germans running Afghanistan By BARRY SCHWEID Oregonian JAN 23, 1980 WASHINGTON (AP) -- Thousands of Soviet bureaucrats have moved into Afghanistan to run the government and East German intelligence agents are helping to operate the security system, administration sources disclosed Tuesday. Afghan administrators are being dismissed and, in some cases, executed, as the Soviets attempt to tighten their hold on the pro-Moscow government of Babrak Karmal, the sources said. State Department spokesman Hodding Carter said, meanwhile, that the Soviets were airlifting more troops into the country now that Kabul airport has reopened after a severe snowfall. He said there were some 85,000 Soviet troops in Afghanistan. The sources, who asked not to be identified, said the Soviets have taken over direction of the Foreign Ministry and security, with East German intelligence agents assuming the role they also play in South Yemen and Angola. Moslem guerrilla resistance to the Soviet intervention is persisting, Carter said. He said that while intelligence reports are sketchy, Soviet casualties in the monthlong penetration of the Moslem country may have reached 2,000. The Soviets have had advisers in the country for about two years, trying to influence succeeding Marxist governments toward a more pro-Moscow line. Since last month's overthrow of President Hafizullah Amin and his succession by Babrak, viewed by the Carter administration as a puppet, the Soviets have assumed a more prominent position in governmental operations. "The advisers are being a lot more active, and the new administrators have joined them," said one U.S. official who asked not to be identified. President Carter has called the Soviet thrust into Afghanistan "the most serious threat to world peace since the Second World War." In an address Wednesday night he is expected to announce a series of measures he hopes will contain Soviet expansion in Southwest Asia. According to some reports, the Soviets have been training Baluchi tribesmen to foment dissent in neighboring Pakistan. However, a State Department statement said officials could not "confirm with any degree of specificity either that such training is taking place or, if it is, where the training is being carried out." The Baluchis are a restive minority in Iran and Afghanistan as well as Pakistan. Some analysts hold the view that Pakistan's central government could be subverted by exacerbating Baluchi unrest. Jan. 23, 1980 Jeffrey Mishlove: As you know, before Russia attacked Afghanistan I phoned you (and Dr. Monteith) and told you that my SIs told me to warn that the U.S. was in deadly danger, hour by hour, day by day in a way therefore non-existent. Either you or Henry asked and I said an immediate threat of World War Three. So I *warned before the fact. Ted Owens (PK Man) * my SIs (or the Phenomena... "I am very proud of Scott's book!" === Page 19 of 20 D2 3M THE OREGONIAN, THURSDAY, JANUARY 24, 1980 # Blazers hope for November in January **By STEVE KELLEY** of The Oregonian staff The last time the Los Angeles Lakers came to town, Nov. 20, the Portland Trail Blazers handed them a 114-99 licking. Ah, the good ol' days. After that game, Portland was in first place in the National Basketball Association's Pacific Division, one game ahead of the second-place Lakers and 2½ in front of third-place Seattle. That was the last time Portland beat a team with a winning record, and when the Blazers, 24-27, play Los Angeles, 35-15, at 7:30 p.m. Thursday in Memorial Coliseum, they will be looking up from fifth place in the division, 3½ games behind first-place Seattle and 11½ behind the second-place Lakers. "You can just tell we don't have the confidence to win on the road anymore and now we have to start beating the good teams at home.," Blazer forward Kermit Washington said Wednesday. "Winning brings that confidence. When I was at LA (1976-77), we had the best record in the league that year (53-29). I knew that we were going to win everytime we walked onto the court. It was just a matter of how many points we were going to beat the other team by. That's no exaggeration. Even on the road, I knew that with Kareem (Abdul-Jabbar), we would have a good chance of winning." The Blazers play three of their next four games at home before breaking for the All-Star Game. It may be their last good chance to find some confidence for a playoff run. IF THE BLAZERS are looking for bright spots in their dismal performances of the last two months, they might consider their backdoor play, in which Bob Gross lobs the ball underneath for a soaring Kermit Washington dunk. Bill Fitch, the Boston Celtics coach, said in Boston last week that the play, when executed properly, is impossible to stop. Washington agrees. "I was just telling Bucky (Blazers assistant coach Buckwalter) that we are getting it down really well, to the point where we can score on it nine times out of 10," Washington said. "All I have to do is get a step on my man and he has to move so quickly, jump so high and so quick, that it's almost impossible to stop. The only way to stop it is to not let me go backdoor, and that opens up the rest of the options." BLAZER COACH Jack Ramsay, Buckwalter and Director of Player Personnel Stu Inman met after Wednesday's practice and the topic was trade. The Blazers have until Feb. 15 to make a deal. Now that Boston has signed Pete Maravich, the Sixers, who are looking for a guard, are interested in a deal involving Blazers guard Lionel Hollins, whose contract expires at the end of this season. Hollins twisted his left ankle and sat out the last part of Wednesday's practice. LAKER COACH Jack McKinney, who suffered a serious head injury in a bicycle accident Nov. 8, will accompany the Lakers to Portland for Thursday's game. Paul Westhead remains in charge of the team, but McKinney's condition has improved enough to allow him to travel. OREGON STATE center Steve Johnson is rated the fourth-best center in the country, according to the latest scouting report from Marty Blake, whose scouting service is used by most NBA teams. Johnson is listed behind Purdue's Joe Barry Carroll, Duke's Mike Gminski and Minnesota's Kevin McHale. All are seniors except Johnson, a junior who is eligible for the regular draft this season. University of Portland guard Darwin Cook is the eighth-rated guard. === Page 20 of 20 Sept 24, 1979 The SI: "Be careful what you think... because, with the brain of Future Man, as you think, so it will happen. From now on hide your thoughts from other humans." Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 8001 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/eecafb5f99461e2cc8404c90c9b5beb7.pdf 685293aa6b9013977a0fd05f1f0695b5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c9407bafc1de218d309aa572c6c6d8b0.txt 9d0a05e02a879778fbb6faf1c05a09de https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7963595e099b32bfba58f73396a4bff8.pdf c420488b59a64675527e354f7b0797a6 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d7078790e474b942e20f655e1aab9b40.txt ec39cb253a9085e4425139ca3fa55ceb Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1980 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 April 10, 1980. # Cattlemen hard-hit by Australian drought By PETER O'LOUGHLIN SYDNEY, Australia (AP) -- Farmers and ranchers around Australia are anxiously scanning the skies for signs of rain that would break what threatens to be the continent's worst drought since the turn of the century. "This drought has all the portents of being a widespread disaster," said Jack Hallam, Minister for Agriculture for the state of New South Wales in southeastern Australia. The state, the nation's most populous and economically important, is also the worst hit by the dry spell. "It's different from other droughts because it covers such huge areas," Hallam said Wednesday after inspecting hard-hit areas. "Even if rain falls soon, the situation is critical. But if we don't get rain, it will be a national disaster," he said. Much of Australia's prime agricultural land has been without substantial rainfall for nine months. In some cases, it has been three years since enough rain fell to fill the reservoirs. "The federal and state governments must realize that the drought conditions are creating a state of emergency in rural Australia," said Maurice Binstead, president of the Cattlemen's Union. "National disaster relief provisions must be reassessed and the buck-passing from state and commonwealth governments must cease," said Binstead. Several state governments have declared disaster areas in their jurisdictions, although responsibility for relief efforts is disputed. Authorities already have declared a drought over an area of 656,000 square miles, almost the size of Western Europe. === Page 2 of 12 n, SW Washington - WORLD "POWER" ATTACK - (LINGER) By JOHN PAINTER of The Oregonian staff Fine volcanic ash from Mount St. Helens will continue to drift down on Portland and Southwest Washington in the wake of a series of Sunday eruptions which closed roads and airports, halted long-haul bus service, caused power outages, begrimed cars and prompted a run on protective face masks. The National Weather Service said that prevailing winds would carry ash plumes up to 16,000 feet to the south-southeast - toward Portland and Columbia Gorge communities. Above 16,000 feet, winds would blow the ash over Southwest Washington. The renewed volcanic activity prompted Washington Gov. Dixy Lee Ray to expand the restricted "red zone" around the mountain from 5 to 20 miles, limiting access to government, police, media, scientific, certified search and rescue operations and persons with essential business, including loggers and property owners. The ash fallout, which hit such thus-far-untouched cities as Portland, Longview, Kelso and Chehalis, began late Saturday and a large eruption at 2:39 a.m. Sunday was thought to be the second-largest since the dormant mountain became active March 27. A second, smaller eruption occurred at 2:40 p.m., sending a plume of steam and fine ash to 14,000 feet. Overcast skies prevented direct observation of some of the volcanic action, but Don Northrup, a forecaster for the National Weather Service in Portland, said plumes were spotted by radar at altitudes up to 11,000 feet until about 6 p.m. Sunday when they tapered off. Some of the ash was so fine that it eluded radar detection. One such cloud was detected just north of Eugene by pilots who unintentionally flew into it. The swirling ash, gritty and mildly bitter to the taste, reduced visibility to near zero in Longview, Kelso and in Chehalis, where 15 cars collided on Interstate 5 in a chain-reaction pileup caused by roiling ash churned up by vehicles traveling too fast for the conditions. More stories and pictures on the effects of Mount St. Helens' ash fallout appear on Pages B1, 2 and 8. It was impossible to confirm whether injuries occurred in the pileup because of heavy phone traffic into Washington and Idaho which caused telephone officials to ask that phone use be drastically restricted. The ash also caused problems in the Columbia River Gorge. Police radio transmissions monitored along Washington 14 indicated zero visibility between Stevenson and White Salmon. Along Interstate 84, Oregon State Police between Hood River cause of low visibility and the slick road surfaces. Power was out in much of the county, and scattered outages were reported in Skamania, Cowlitz, Lewis, Thurston, Grays Harbor, Mason, Clark and Jefferson counties in Washington. Farmers near Toledo, Wash., feared that continued power outages would make it impossible to milk their cows or to heat chicken coops during cold nights. Bonneville Power Administration spokesman Gene Tollefson said the outages were caused by short circuits in transformers and other equipment that occurred when the ash mixed with a light mist that fell over the southern part of the state. The eruption was first observed at 2:39 a.m., when a U.S. Forest Service observation plane flew over the mountain, said Jim Unterwegner, Forest Service information officer. Three minutes earlier, harmonic tremors - subtle tremors that produce smooth sine waves on seismographs - were recorded by geologists at the University of Washington in Seattle. The ash cloud from the earlier eruption eventually was tracked to 40,000 feet above sea level and initially was 2 to 3 miles wide, Unterwegner said. The morning eruption also caused a mud flow in the Pine Creek and Muddy River areas southeast of the mountain. Dwight R. Crandell, volcano hazards specialist with the U.S. Geological Survey. Note: fourteen (14) different power stations were knocked out!! Owene === Page 3 of 12 June 2, 1980 To With love: I informed you and D. Scott Rogo before you wrote your book... that my UFOs (SIs) were beginning a war against the U.S. Government (by applying psi-force to the idea of making everything go wrong for the U.S. that could go wrong) to force the Govt. to supply them, and me, with the Mountain Base. The attached xerox indicates the pattern that has taken place since. Also, amazingly, the writer somehow has perceived that Carter (U.S. Govt.) "looks hexed!" Ted Owens (PK Man) PS... it is most interesting that three months ago Beau, my son, and I made plans to go to Mt St. Helens this spring on camping trips. I outlined our route on a map and circled Spirit Lake because we had beautiful post cards of it. I wonder if Si-Cee, The Egyptian Power, working with me at the time, mistook it for a "PK Map." Ted === Page 4 of 12 World Power "Attack (Linger)" # Midwest storms spew death and destruction By MICHAEL HOLMES of The Associated Press Tornadoes and violent storms blew through the Midwest on Monday, damaging homes and businesses, ripping down power lines and killing one person and injuring at least 13. The foul weather was mostly in a band that extended from southern Iowa through central Illinois and central Indiana into southern and central Ohio. In western Montana, a snowstorm hit. In Ladoga, Ind., a storm demolished a trailer, killing Twaila G. Emery, 46, authorities said. Her son was hospitalized. In Covington, Ind., two persons were hospitalized after a tornado leveled a hardware store. "We're calling in extra manpower," said state police spokesman Charles Lanman. "We've had reports of extensive damage to the business district in Covington." Floodwaters filled streets in Lafayette, Muncie and Anderson. In southern Iowa, a tornado derailed seven cars of a freight train near Allerton as the storms belted Wayne, Appanoose and Davis counties. Jack Howard, assistant fire chief in Moulton, Iowa, said the storm downed trees and damaged several homes and businesses. Four persons were injured, including one woman who was hurt when the winds moved her mobile home several feet, officials said. "All the windows on Main Street were taken out," Howard said. "There are a lot of trees down. It looks like it blew the whole back wall out of the Post Office. It hit a lot of buildings around town." The Moulton-Udell School also suffered extensive damage. Centerville Police Chief Chuck Dales said the storm hit Appanoose County about 8 a.m., with winds recorded up to 70 mph. "We got wind damage in Centerville, but most of the damage was in Moulton and Numa," said Dales. "In Moulton, there are some gas leaks they're trying to locate. A lot of barns are down," the police chief said. "It turned absolutely black down there and dumped gobs of rain," said Wayne Ellingson of the National Weather Service in Des Moines. A total of five injuries were reported in Numa, Cincinnati and rural Decatur County. The police department also asked residents in Exline, Numa, Moulton and the Centerville area to stay indoors because of the large number of downed power lines. In Illinois, the roof of the Pekin post office collapsed during a driving electrical storm. The National Weather Service said 4 inches of rain drenched Pekin and the Peoria area during the morning. In Macomb, authorities said hail the size of golfballs smashed 15 car windshields. The wall of a house in Wataga collapsed during a rainstorm, forcing the family to flee. Sheriff's deputies in Logan County said two funnel clouds were sighted over Lincoln, which suffered damage to power lines and trees. Oregonian June 3, 1980. === Page 5 of 12 5-15-80 postmark May 15, 1980 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dear Dr. Mishlove: I have now finished my experiment in knocking out "power" and power sources. The tail-end of that file will reach you as soon as I can get it pasted up and xeroxd. Now, beginning today, I will utilize my own powers...the powers of my UFOs (Control)...the powers of PyrCre...and the newly-found powers of Xtolac (Mayan Power), a living entity thousands of years old that my mind joined up with in Uxmal, Yucatan, while I was there recently... to bring tremendous and long-lasting rains to Australia, which is stricken with a killer-drought... to India, in the midst of its worst drought in 70 years... and to Africa, where millions of people are starving and dying because of drought. In a bit will fill you in on the why of it, as soon as I get my Yucatan Report typed up. While I am at it...I will work to bring rains all over the world. Tremendous rains everywhere on earth. Sincerely, Owens Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 === Page 6 of 12 200 NE 76th St., Vancouver, Wash. 98665 May 20, 1980 Inspector John Baresi U.S. Customs c/o Mexicana Airlines and Luis Valdez Baggage Service 500 World Way, International Airport Los Angeles, California 90045 Gentlemen: This is the most unusual letter that you will ever receive, and perhaps the most important letter you will ever receive...although it deals with a trifling matter. Two pocket knives, spring-blade type, were taken from me by U.S. Customs not long ago. You will recall. I had a bulletproof vest and other items in my duffle bag because I was trying to protect my 9-year old son and myself in Yucatan and I thought Guatemala. I respectfully request...that U.S. Customs send to me the two pocketknives taken away from me. Please. I collect pocket knives, and I had searched for this particular type for 30 years and finally found them in Mexico...only to lose them to you. I plead my case with you now. The knives mean nothing to you. As "contraband" they are not supposed to fall into the hands of criminals for criminal use. I am not a criminal and never have been. They were to be used for letter-openers. It must be assumed that these knives are dangerous. That is most humorous. I, in my mind, have controlled the area of San Francisco...and you can check with a scientist on that: Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115. To do that I had to knock out electrical power in the S.F. area, create freak storms and lightning attacks, and produce a UFO that could be photographed for scientists there. You can obtain a copy of the scientific report on that from Dr. Mishlove for $7. Area 415, 346-7770, phone. I controlled the State of Florida...ran hurricanes over it; changed its weather, and did other things...you can check on it with Xan Air Force weather expert, Mr. Wayne Moore, 3232 Parade Place, Lantana, Florida, 33462, (305) 968-9261. Another scientific investigator has written a full book on my work in this regard: Dr. Scott Gogo, 11132 Schoenborn St., Northridge, California, 91324, Area 213, 993-1755. It is quite obvious that if I can control a city, a State...then that is indeed far more dangerous than having in my possession two pocket knives, is it not so? I repeat to you...these knives would not be used for any criminal action. Often...the very existence of California might well depend upon your decision upon these pocket knives. It sounds ridiculous, but I urge you to contact the above. There is a hard-cover book written by Colin Wilson called "Mysteries" which describes my work (Putnam and Sons, N.Y.); also "Occult America" by John Godwin (Doubleday, I believe); and many other books have written about my miraculous work. Please...give me back my toys. They are nothing more than that. And the Govt. bends its laws every day for someone somewhere. === Page 7 of 12 Staff photo by BOB ELLIS DISASTER -- Dennis Taber struggled Sunday to save 65,900 chickens left without water by ash fallout from Mount St. Helens, which knocked out power supply necessary to pump water for birds ready for market. Oregonian May 26, 1980 -- POWER ATTACK -- (LINGER) Oregonian May 24, 1980 But no one predicted the awesome fury of Sunday's blast. The desolation of the area is total. Photographs cannot capture the overwhelming horror of it all, and words are grossly inadequate. To say it looks like the surface of the moon is an understatement. To see it from the air in context, surrounded by the lush green valleys and peaks of the Cascade foothills, causes a lump to catch in one's throat. How truly insignificant and powerless man is, compared with the absolute authority of nature. "There was the possibility that they might have had some protection from the high bluff above the lakes," said Graves. "But as you can see, there wasn't any." Over the radio, the helicopter pilot was told to leave the area. The mountain was erupting again. No one knew how severe the eruption might be, and no one takes chances anymore. All flights from the Toledo-Winlock Airport were banned for the rest of the day Friday. The search would have to wait for tomorrow. As the chopper turned its tail to the mountain, Graves' face set into a mask. "I think they're dead. I think they died instantly," he said. "But I'm not going to rest, my wife isn't going to rest, John's parents aren't going to rest until we know, one way or the other. And you'd be the same way, wouldn't you?" * mt. St. Helens was blown up by Ry-All, The Egyptian Power. -- Owens. Note: This mt. St. Helens explosion by Ry-All is just a mere sample of what the Egyptian Power (my close friend) is capable of!! Owens "The Powers" (Control of St. S and the note on the U.S. Govt.) === Page 8 of 12 nty, tangles traffic on freeway By STEVE ERICKSON of The Oregonian staff 5/26/80 - POWER ATTACK - (CLINGER) LONGVIEW, Wash. - A half-inch blanket of gray volcanic ash from erupting Mount St. Helens descended on Cowlitz County Sunday, strangling vehicles and creating treacherous mud. In Longview, there was no view at all. Power was out in much of Kelso. At midday in Kalama, visibility was about one block. "I'll tell you one thing," said Otis Bouchard, operator of the Shell station in Castle Rock, "I'm getting damn tired of this mountain." Ash on Interstate 5 "caused a 15-car accident between Kelso and Chehalis" about 4 p.m., said Tad Kajiwara, communications officer in Vancouver for the Washington State Patrol. It is dangerous driving on the ash, he said, adding that the state patrol had not banned traffic there but was "trying to discourage it. If you go at all, you go at your own risk." Mike Riley, sheriff's deputy in Cowlitz County, said I-5 was slippery, and that "as soon as it gets dry it's going to be a real visibility problem, a big dusty highway." Depth of ash in Cowlitz County by Sunday evening ranged from 1/2 inch to 1.5 inches, said a spokeswoman for the county Department of Emergency Services. All along the Cowlitz County section of Interstate 5, vehicles were pulled off the roadway, motorists scrubbing windshields or peering into opened hoods in frustration. When the ash was dry it billowed into clouds as vehicles passed, making visibility spotty and unpredictable. Rain turned the ash almost instantly to mud, filming windshields. At service stations from Kalama to Castle Rock, drivers stopped to hose off muddy windows and refill fast-depleted windshield washer containers. Kevin Schulz, 20, of Vancouver, was driving to Centralia when he stopped at Kelso to wash off the mud. "It was dry, like a dust storm, around Kalama," he said, adding that when the rain began it turned the ash into a compound "like very wet cement. "It was comparable to driving in a bad snowstorm," Schulz said. "Danger is extreme in this area. I'm going to go back home." By the time Emmett Brooks, of 2541 S.E. 179th Ave., Portland, reached Kelso where he had driven for a visit, he was obliged to lean out an open window to see where he was going. He stopped at a gas station to get more windshield washer water, although, he said, "I filled it before I left Portland. "I used it all up and couldn't see anything," Brooks said. "I think it's a mess." Regarding the volcano, he said, "I respected it all the way. With that mountain bulging, anybody knew it was going to blow." When a cloud of ash passed over Castle Rock early Sunday it blotted out daylight. "I woke up at 7 and you couldn't even see anything, it was so dark," said Susan Wilson, who held a diaper over her nose and mouth to filter out the ash. Her sister-in-law, Sharon Wilson, who used a scarf for the same purpose, explained, "It's hard to breathe." It was eerie and nearly deserted in Castle Rock, which was enveloped in a shroud of gray residue. Rain mixed with the ash to make traction doubtful on many roadways. "Out by my place (two miles south of Castle Rock) a car was coming down a hill completely out of control until he hit the guard rail, it was so slick," said Bouchard. The ash was so heavy, he added, it "pulled small trees over my driveway and I could hear branches breaking." For the time being, Bouchard said, Castle Rock was "completely dead. Who's going to get out and move around unless we have to?" === Page 9 of 12 No serious damage - POWER ATTACK - (LINER) Oregonian May 26, 1980 # Two earthquakes rock California (ALSO WARNING TO CALIFORNIA) MAMMOTH LAKES, Calif. (AP) - Two strong earthquakes registering about 6.0 on the Richter scale jolted a wide area of California on Sunday within 3 1/2 hours of each other. But both quakes were centered in sparsely populated wilderness near the Nevada border, and no major damage or serious injuries were reported. The California Office of Emergency Services in Sacramento said the quakes were felt from Lake Tahoe in the north to Los Angeles and San Bernardino in the south, and from the San Francisco Bay area to Reno, Carson City and Las Vegas in Nevada. The quakes - and numerous aftershocks - brought an abrupt end to Memorial Day holiday activities for hundreds of people in the Mammoth Lakes area, a Sierra Nevada fishing, boating, spring skiing and camping resort near the quakes' epicenters. "A lot of people are leaving town," said Shawna Horns of the Inyo County National Forest Visitor Center. "The main road is jampacked. The gas stations have long lines. All the stores are closed. Mammoth is basically closed." The first quake struck at 9:33 a.m. PDT and registered approximately 6.0 on the Richter scale, said Patti Murtha of the U.S. Seismographic Station at Berkeley. After a series of aftershocks, the second hit at 12:45 p.m. with about equal or possibly greater force, she said. Waverly Person of the U.S. Geological Survey's National Earthquake Information Service in Golden, Colo., said both quakes registered 6.0 on the scale, a measure of ground motion as recorded on seismographs. An earthquake measuring 6.0 or greater is considered major and capable of causing severe damage. The first quake knocked down power lines, ruptured some water mains, disrupted telephone service, and triggered rockslides throughout the Mammoth Lakes area, located some 250 miles east of San Francisco and about 30 miles from the Nevada border. At least six persons struck by falling objects - including two hit by rocks at Convict Lake - were taken to Mammoth Lakes Hospital. They were treated and released, said hospital spokeswoman Nancy Dunbar. There were numerous reports of broken windows, glass and china. "It felt like the building was jumping up and down," said Dr. Paul Hildebrand at the hospital. "We have a broken steam line, but no significant structural damage." One man was injured when he fell through a plate glass window after the second quake, said Mammoth Lakes fireman Don Hanna. He said the road to Convict Lake was closed because of fears of more rockslides, and all 92 sites at the campground near Convict Creek were evacuated. At the Mammoth Mountain ski area, lift chairs had to be evacuated by auxiliary power, said Tony Romo, an employee. "It shook the building pretty well, but there were no injuries and just minor damage, just panels falling out of the ceiling," Romo said. At Crowley Lake, about 15 miles from Mammoth, Todd Jensen said "cars were bouncing on the ground." "Some of the people who live at the lake said their refrigerators were flipped over," said Jensen. Betty Schad, who runs the Crowley Lake Store with her husband, said the shocks sent cans and bottles tumbling from shelves. She said dust was rising from canyons in the Sherman Creek Bowl area halfway between Crowley and Mammoth. "And we're having another one (aftershock) even as I'm talking," she said. "Our lights were out for about five minutes, and the phones were out for about five minutes," said Terry Bergfalk, 39, of Porterville east of San Francisco. The Los Angeles City Fire Department called an "earthquake mode" for about 45 minutes after the second tremor. During that time, all crews and trucks were stationed at least 300 feet from their buildings and away from power lines, department spokesman Martin Garza said. === Page 10 of 12 Oregonian May 27, 1980 "Tower" attack - # Floods, fire rake Montana; winds rip Florida, Rockies By The Associated Press Firefighters controlled an 80,000-acre prairie fire Monday in the parched eastern edge of Montana, while rain and snow runoff in the western and central parts of the state pushed streams to flood levels. In Florida, destructive pre-dawn winds battered mobile homes and knocked down trees in two Gulf Coast counties. Authorities reported that two persons were feared drowned and that damage could reach $1 million. High winds also whipped through northwestern Wyoming, prompting a travelers advisory Monday, and up to 21 feet of snow was left in the Colorado Rockies from a spring storm. Elsewhere, heavy rains flooded homes and ripped down power lines in west Texas. Fire coordinator Bill Harpster of Dawson County, Mont., said the grass fire, which was controlled about 2 a.m. MDT, was touched off by lightning Saturday east of Glendive. Fanned by winds from the same storm that drenched the west with record rainfall, the flames spread rapidly northward, jumped the Yellowstone River and raced 20 miles beyond. Early Sunday, winds and temperatures in the 80s sent the fire roaring past startled firefighters who thought they had contained it. The high winds subsided Sunday night. No deaths or injuries were reported from the fire. Harpster said damage estimates probably wouldn't be completed for about a week. Property damage is "minimal," Dawson County Sheriff Howard Hodous said Monday. Cascade County civil defense director Bill Murray said Monday that at least three homes and a dozen businesses in Great Falls, Mont., reported "widespread water damage" from Sunday's record rainfall of 3.48 inches for a 24-hour period. He said city roads were "extensively damaged." Pattee Creek above Missoula spilled over its banks Sunday afternoon, damaging roads and flooding parts of the city's southeast residential section. Steady rain and runoffs also pushed Post Creek over its banks in northwestern Montana, wiping out a fish hatchery and washing over highways. In Florida, two or more windstorms clocked at up to 60 mph struck within minutes of each other about 5 a.m. "It just literally pulled trees out of the ground," said dispatcher Dick Highfield of the North Fort Myers Fire Department. On the state's Gulf Coast, 10 mobile homes were destroyed and 30 damaged severely near Punta Gorda, said John Derr, Charlotte County preparedness coordinator. He estimated damage at $550,000 and North Fort Myers Fire Chief Don Brown in neighboring Lee County said damage there could reach $400,000. Florida police said two persons apparently drowned and one person was burned in incidents related to the storm. A 41-year-old Hollywood, Fla., woman apparently drowned when a small boat her family had chartered capsized off Pine Island shortly before noon, authorities said. A 10-year-old Punta Gorda boy was missing and feared drowned. A Cape Coral man suffered burns when gasoline ignited as he tried to start his 16-foot wooden boat. The boat had been capsized by high winds and then righted by a === Page 11 of 12 oregonian "California Warning" May 27, 1980 # California gets the shakes # Aftershocks rattle Sierra Nevada MAMMOTH LAKES, Calif. (AP) -- Dozens of aftershocks rumbled through California's midsection Monday, one day after two powerful earthquakes left a couple hospitalized with serious skull injuries. Authorities warned jittery residents that more major quakes might be on the way. One big aftershock registering 4.7 on the Richter scale struck the Mammoth Lakes area of the Sierra Nevada, about 300 miles north of Los Angeles, at 5:25 a.m., according to the U.S. Seismographic Station at Berkeley. Carl Johnson of the U.S. Geological Survey said the aftershocks were rolling through the region "once every two or three minutes." He said five field teams from the survey had gone to Mammoth Lakes, a resort community of 3,000 near the Nevada state line, with instruments to gain more data on the tremors. The area was spared major damage in Sunday's earthquakes, which were felt over most of California and as far away as Las Vegas, Nev. Numerous rockslides occurred, and some water lines were damaged but were quickly repaired, authorities said. Mono County Sheriff's deputy Randy desBaillets said Monday that authorities were advising hikers "to stay out of the immediate areas because of the possibility of rocks coming down from further tremors." H. William Neard, director of the U.S. Geological Survey in Washington, D.C., warned that "areas in Sierra Nevada from Bishop to Mono Lake and adjacent regions in Nevada may experience additional earthquakes and associated strong ground-shaking during the next several days. "Thus we have initiated a hazard watch and are alerting other state and federal officials to our heightened concern," he said in a statement to California's Office of Emergency Services. The office's director, Alex Cunningham, said he had been told by the Geological Survey that, based on past quakes, "the likelihood is that aftershock activity will continue over the next several days, and people should take precautionary measures. "I'm not trying to alarm or panic anyone," he added. "We have had 50 to 100 aftershocks. People should take prudent action." In "very serious condition" Monday at Valley Medical Center in Fresno were two hikers caught in an earthquake-caused rockslide at Yosemite National Park, west of Mammoth Lakes. The couple was tentatively identified as Larry and Belinda Samuels, said to be in their 20s and from the Los Angeles area. They had broken limbs and extensive skull injuries, a hospital spokesman said. Six other people reportedly struck by falling objects from Sunday's quakes were treated for minor injuries and released. Jolts from the quakes Sunday were felt from San Francisco to San Diego and in Las Vegas, Nev., to the east, authorities said. The first quake Sunday struck at 9:33 a.m. and registered about 6.0 on the Richter scale, said Patti Murtha of the U.S. Seismographic Station at Berkeley. After a series of aftershocks, the second hit at 12:45 p.m. with about equal or possibly slightly greater force, she said. Seismologists said further data would be needed before an exact measurement could be recorded, but they ruled out a connection with the earthquake activity at Mount St. Helens in Washington. "Power" attack # Quake jolts Peru, Chile AREQUIPA, Peru (AP) -- A moderate earthquake shook southern Peru and northern Chile on Monday, crumbling some old walls in this Andean city and cutting power for 25 minutes. No injuries or major damage were reported. The Geophysical Institute of the University of San Agustine said the quake occurred at 1:42 p.m. EST with an intensity of 4 on the 12-point Mercalli scale. Arequipa is about 620 miles south of Lima in the state of Arequipa, which has a population of 800,000. The institute said the quake was felt over a wide region from the Andes Mountains to the Pacific shore. It said the epicenter was in the Pacific off Tacna, which is near the Chilean border about 120 miles south of Arequipa. Another earthquake earlier in the day shook central Peru, including Lima. Although no damage was reported, the quake was measured on a seismograph at the National Geophysical Institute in Lima as 4.5 on the Richter scale, an intensity strong enough to cause moderate damage in heavily populated areas. The morning quake, recorded at 5:26 a.m., rattled windows in Lima. Its epicenter was placed in the Pacific south of the fishing village of Pucusana, about 35 miles south of Lima. oregonian May 27, 1980 === Page 12 of 12 California Morning Associated Press Laserphoto CLASSROOM -- District Superintendent Marvin Heimshon inspects damage at Mammoth Elementary School caused by earthquake Sunday. Oregon May 28, 1980 # Another quake rocks California MAMMOTH LAKES, Calif. (AP) -- The third and largest in a series of major earthquakes hit this High Sierra resort Tuesday, injuring at least seven persons, touching off a gas explosion, triggering landslides and causing widespread minor damage. Aftershocks continued to rumble through the area as the state Office of Emergency Services urged residents to prepare for even more tremblors. "The quakes are all related," said Eileen Rockwell, spokeswoman for the seismology laboratory at California Institute of Technology in Pasadena. "Nobody is saying there will be more, but after this many we usually do expect more." The quake at 7:51 a.m. Tuesday, which measured 6.1 on the Richter scale, was centered 10 miles east of here. It was felt as far away as Los Angeles, 300 miles south; Stockton, 130 miles west; and Sacramento, 150 miles northwest of the epicenter. There were reports of widespread rockslides, broken waterpipes and cracked chimneys and fireplaces, but there were no fires, said Mammoth Lakes Fire Department spokeswoman Bridget Williamson. Seven people were admitted to Mammoth Hospital on Tuesday, mostly for treatment of lacerations suffered when they were hit by falling objects, said hospital spokeswoman Nancy Dunbar. One of the injuries occurred when a gas line exploded at an aquatic research station at Crowley Creek, according to Anita Garcia of the Office of Emergency Services. Seven people were treated at a hospital for minor injuries following the two 6.0 quakes that hit Sunday. Two hikers were listed in stable but serious condition at a Fresno hospital after they were injured in rockslides in Yosemite National Park. One of them, who was eight months pregnant, lost her baby and suffered a broken leg and internal injuries. "Power" Attack Slugged # Midwest tornadoes hurt 8, wreck homes KANSAS CITY, Mo. (AP) -- At least eight persons were injured, three seriously, when violent storms swept through the Mid-Continent to sweep through the Mid-Continent. The storms spawned more than 20 tornadoes that also knocked down power lines, uprooted crops and blew the roofs off buildings. At least five persons were injured, three seriously, and several houses were leveled when a tornado touched down Sunday afternoon in a residential neighborhood in the central Ohio town of Croton, authorities said. A second tornado in Croton also caused widespread damage but no additional injuries. Three persons suffered minor injuries and at least a dozen mobile homes were destroyed when a tornado touched down Sunday in a trailer park near Tuscola in east-central Illinois, state police said. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 80x Misc newspaper articles Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 Misc. articles I believe these are accidental duplicates I have made. Will keep in collection at the moment until I have time to check. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/938c42969cf2977f71f2828838664257.pdf 84f2e614dc1f3f78c44bd94ccec80b47 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/daf9dc0755990e3d6b65dbba469ed4f3.txt 07d0cae84e2bd0d3e181bc3156938892 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 Jeffrey and Janelle To wish you a beautiful Christmas and a year that's especially blessed from Ted Owens (PK / Man) and family. 1979 === Page 2 of 2 Christmas Originals® 9-424 Made in U.S.A. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7912 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f89c4d9bd49a3105936d9265d968c288.pdf 214ea4ed0acc4c06d161159732637bd4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c7b36ae8f8e801bab0cc0e56b5898082.txt 2e86868f91a5bb4dceb4ccdcccb27992 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 Nov. 12, 1979 Dear Jeffrey...I lost Rogo's address somehow, so must send this to him via you, okay? Mr. Rogo...I would greatly appreciate it if you would slip the following into our book, somewhere: "My incredible work for the past ten years would not have been possible except for the help of two friends, Millie Miller and George Delavan...because in that span of time I made no effort to make any money, but just concentrated all of my powers on doing miracles. And George and Millie made it all possible to happen. George Delavan, of Des Plaines, Illinois, spent a couple of weeks with me in Cleveland, Ohio, and witnessed the incredible "Cleveland Miracle" at firsthand. (I controlled the City of Cleveland, Ohio, with my mind, causing weird and freakish things to happen, outlined in writing beforehand to scientists.) George has consistently helped me with hundreds of dollars each month for the past ten years, so that I could keep on going with my experiments. My gratitude toward George runs deep. Millie Miller, whom I've nicknamed "Irish" because she has a typical mick face and temperament to match, has, on numerous occasions, stepped into the breach with earth-shaking help when I needed it most. She made it possible for me to go to Europe and have my brain remodified by my UFOs (SIs); to go to Egypt in order for the UFOs to join my brain with the ancient Egyptian Power there among the pyramids in Giza valley; she has purchased invaluable tools for me that I could not afford. She accompanied my boy, Beau, and I, down to "Haunt One" in northern California, to rendezvous with UFOs there. In short, Millie and George are the two best friends that Ted Owens (PK Man) has ever had, or probably ever will have. A newly-acquired friend here in Vancouver, Washington, is "Pixie", a tiny, blonde imp of a female, bubbling over with personality and intelligence. Pixie gave our family her old van to help us out, since we had no wheels and bailed us out of several big jams when we needed help the most. Pixie and I have spent dark nights in isolated places rendezvousing with UFOs which have come right over us, and as she returned to her home on a long drive UFOs followed her car! Pixie is the finest improvisational jazz dancer that I've ever seen dance; compared to Pixie, Lily Christine The Cat Girl is a beginner! Anyway, I have respectfully requested Jeffrey Mishlove and Scott Rogo to tell their readers about the best friends of Ted Owens (PK Man) as outlined above, and hope that they can do so. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 2 of 2 Ted Owens 200 E 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 5 NOV 1979 USA 15c THE LAND OF THE FREE THE HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove Washington Research Center 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7911 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3532b27f7b123646d4a2c4603bc76a58.pdf e17b8e9bab053841cf64e2a60c0d0d6b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f75adebe50e0e671faf7bd4101a2bc44.txt e5616b0b2fb41dd3533fe000b17c2ff4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 9 Oct. 26, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, National Enquirer. The enclosed documentation should **fascinate** you. (1) Xerox of my May 30, 1972, letter to Drs. Hynek, Sprinkle, etc., stating my intent to control the City of Cleveland, Ohio, by various means. See especially: "**The people in the area... behaving peculiarly...**" (2) Xerox of newsclip July 23, 1972, "Heat Stirs Up Crackpots" "...The flow of those claiming to hear the voice of God, receive messages from outer space, or be secret agents on secret missions started to climb last Monday and remained at a high level all week..." (3) Xerox of Otto Binder (famous author) notarized affidavit re my control of Cleveland...and describing my method of working with my UFOs to direct the sun's rays down onto Cleveland...exactly as I have done with Florida (important to keep this point in mind.) (4) Xerox of West Palm Beach article May 28, 1979, "Crazy, Weird Things?" "...More is to come, Owens says, from giant UFOs deep in outer space. 'One of those will be reflecting the sun's rays down on Florida,' Owens said. '**It should cause people to do crazy things, Weird things.**'" (5) Xerox of my "PK Map" used to control Florida, dated March 2, 1979, but with the addition of the two "sound towers" on June 8, 1979, to cause "crazy, weird human behavior" in Florida. (6) Xerox of my letter to you of June 8, 1979: "Just talked to you long distance. Now am going to add something else to "PK" attack on Florida! Other-dimensional sound! This will cause humans, animals, fish, birds...to go cuckoo! **Act completely irrationally.** They can't stand it! Owens." (7) Newsclip taken from today's newspaper, The Oregonian, here, dated Oct. 26, 1979: "(Miami)(AP) STUDENTS, TEACHERS GO 'WILD' "...Students and teachers...went "berserk" Thursday, kicking holes in walls, ripping down doors and (screaming about demons.). 'The whole school went berserk,' said Miami police officer Harry Cunnill. '**Teachers and students were running around tearing up things.**' ...300 students...'Some of the kids were collapsing, falling over,' said Miami Fire Department spokesman Dan LeMay. 'There were students lying on the floor, they seemed to be in a hysterical state...Some other kid said (something supernatural) had possessed him.'..When the police arrived, they found people yelling and screaming (they were possessed), Cunnill said. To sum it up: I have given two demonstrations bringing my aliens (UFOs) into play...one demonstration onto Cleveland; one onto Florida. **Both demonstrations involved the use of a giant UFO to direct the sun's rays onto target...both times for the purpose of causing crazy, weird human behavior inside the target area...and in both demonstrations you can read newsclips of just that happening.** Not only that, but in BOTH instances, demonstrations, the newsclips referred to 'receiving messages from outer space' (Cleveland) or 'being possessed by something supernatural' (Florida). Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 2 of 9 C O P Y May 30, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... An now embarking on a fascinating project. One which I believe will delight you, as far as research into psi-force phenomena goes...and one easily checkable. Before going any further...let me stress..that I do not intend to harm anyone at all. Now...I am going to use some of the 150-odd different mechanisms (of which PK is only one) to strike the Cleveland-Akron, Ohio, area, with psi-force directed by my mind...and cause...effects there. Here is what to look for... in time ahead... Power Blackouts there...big ones. More than the usual number of fires. All kinds of electrical disturbances. Lightning storms...with lightning striking many places there. Planes being forced down; power failure, etc. Ships sinking just offshore. Blazing hot drought. The people in the area...behaving peculiarly (more so than usual, that is). Odd animal behavior (dogs, cats, etc.) Possible epidemics. 60-90 mile-per-hour winds. (Si's) Am doing this for a reason, and have cleared it with my Sis. I was badly treated during my last ten days visit there...by some people...and I think, and the Si's concur...that it would be most appropriate...to demonstrate to the people of that area...that I am quite real, and that my connection with the UFO's is quite real. That my "Claims" of documented miracles...are not empty claims. In short, the people there need to be taught a lesson...as only PK Man can teach a lesson. Now, note: any persons there who were friendly to me, and helped me during my visit...like Mike Reineri, of WIXY radio, Alan Douglas, TV Show; Clive Thomas radio show...and so on...they know who they are...these people will not be affected while my PK attack is going on. Also, the people who wear my disk...will not be affected, either. Am setting up this psi-force attack mechanism now, today...and the power will begin to build...as days go by...and I assure you that you will see some mighty interesting things happen...in the Cleveland-Akron area! Ted Owens (PK Man) Remember... I saw you first! I'm telling you what I will do!! Now all news clips from Cleveland-Akron area! Keep it up! - O 4 === Page 3 of 9 Cleveland Swelters for 6th Day in Row Greater Cleveland sweltered again yesterday as stifling heat and humidity continued for the sixth day in a row. The National Weather Service at Cleveland Hopkins International Airport said the temperature again hit 90 degrees -- the fourth time this week. That and the 62% humidity "made for uncomfortable conditions," the weather service said. High was 91 degrees at 4:15 p.m., eight degrees below the record for the date. The humidity was attributed to a southerly wind bringing warm, moist air north from the Gulf of Mexico. A high pressure system settling over Ohio diminished the possibility of relieving winds. THE NORMAL HIGH for this time of year is 83 to 84 degrees, the weather ser-vice said. The record high for yesterday's date was 99 degrees July 22, 1932. The record high for July was 103 degrees July 27, 1941. The weather service anticipates the same temperatures and humidity for today and tomorrow. However, a cold front moving west from the Atlantic coast is expected to drop temperatures Tuesday into their normal range. CLEVELAND ELECTRIC Illuminating Co. said it set a record power consumption yesterday, as 2,860,000 kilowatts were used in one hour. That surpassed the last record of 2,853,400 kilowatts, set Tuesday. City's Streets Are Buckling, Manholes Blow Their Tops Streets buckled and manhole covers popped as the temperature climbed above 90 degrees in Greater Cleveland yesterday. Cleveland police reported a number of calls about ripping streets and exploding manhole covers at 4 p.m., an hour after the mercury hit 90 degrees at Cleveland Hopkins Airport. High for the date was 99 degrees in 1930. The Cleveland street maintenance department said sections of at least 10 West Side streets buckled because of the heat. Buckling also was reported on the East Side. THE STATE HIGHWAY Patrol's Chardon post said two sections of Interstate 90 -- the westbound lane west of Ohio 44 and the eastbound lane near the Little Mountain Road overpass -- also buckled but were quickly repaired by state highway department crews. "In this kind of heat," a patrol spokesman said, "the pavement just explodes." Power was being consumed yesterday at a record clip, as people kept air conditioners, fans and ice-cube making machines running almost continuously. The Heat Is On--and How Heat Stirs Up Crackpots Whenever an extended heat wave hits the city, the crackpots swarm to City Hall to see the mayor, according to Mrs. Rowena Gordon. Mrs. Gordon has served as executive secretary to Mayors Ralph J. Perk, Ralph S. Locher and Anthony J. Celebrezze. The flow of those claiming to hear the voice of God, receive messages from outer space or be secret agents on secret missions started to climb last Monday and remained at a high level all week. ONE OF THE ODDEST was the man who telephoned from what he said was British Columbia. He claimed to be a representative of billionaire Howard Hughes. "Mr. Hughes has heard of beautiful downtown Cleveland and wants to know what it needs," the man told Mrs. Gordon. Mrs. Gordon shot back, "A few million dollars." The man said he would let her know. Billy Graham Talks of the Devil on a Fire-and-Brimstone Night By Albin A. Gorisek Religion Editor It was hotter than Hades at the Stadium last night when Billy Graham talked about the devil and satanism. The temperature was 92 degrees in parts of the upper stands and 96 degrees on the platform where Dr. Graham spoke beneath blazing television lights. The second largest crowd of the Graham crusade, 40,200, filled both levels of the center section of the Stadium. It was young people's night, devoted to Dr. Graham's announced message on youth and the devil. "Ten years ago if I would have talked on the subject to university students I would have been greeted with sneers and laughter," he said. "TODAY'S STUDENTS WANT to know about the devil and witchcraft and the occult." When he came to the platform before the crusade session, Dr. Graham was wearing a salmon-colored sport coat. He took it off for 15 minutes before he spoke, but put it on again and wore it throughout his sermon. When he left the platform, the coat was off again and his sweat-drenched shirt was visible. Note: Billy Graham talks a good game... but, aside from counting the house (and genuflecting) he is impotent. Why, with his "inside" with God and Nixon... didn't he cool things off? Ted === Page 4 of 9 I just slapped Cleveland silly! - Owens. TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN Ted Owens, known as "The PK Man", informed me in June, 1972, that he was angry at the Cleveland-Akron (OHIO) area... because of the way that key people there had treated him during his visit there to give lectures... and Owens informed me that he would use telepathy to contact four huge giant UFO's positioned around our Earth... and direct these four UFO's to use a technique peculiar to them, the UFO's, to deflect the sun's rays down onto the Earth (much as four giant magnifying glasses)... to converge the rays onto the Cleveland-Akron area. Not long thereafter... the Cleveland-Akron area was stricken with intense heat. The people there were doing odd things, as reported in the newspapers (and as Owens had said in advance that they would); the sidewalks were buckling and crumbling from the heat; power blackouts were prevalent; lightning attacked the area violently; and various unpleasant things happened, as Owens had said would happen, from his connection with the UFO's. He had told me that he would even "hit with PK mechanisms" the Cleveland Browns pro football team... following which the owner, a Mr. Modell, accidentally walked through a plate glass window and is now on crutches. Owens intends to teach the Ohio area... to respect his powers... and his connection with the UFO's... by controlling the Cleveland Browns to lose, this season, many of their games, and especially their key games... and not to be able to win the Super Bowl. Moreover, and perhaps even more interesting... after Owens directed intense heat onto the Cleveland-Akron area... and the heat then struck... the sun itself had tremendous storms and directed energy from these storms down onto the earth, affecting the United States. Such storms on the sun, with blasts reaching down to earth, had never been seen before... and particularly was it puzzling to scientists that it could happen at this time. One noted scientist said that it was like snow falling in July. Could this phenomenon happening from the sun... have any connection with Owens signaling the UFO's to work with the sun's rays? If this were so, then the possibility exists, obliquely, that Owens can control the sun, as it were! (THIS SUGGESTION CAME FROM MR. OWENS HIMSELF) At any rate, all of this is absolutely true and accurate, to the best of my knowledge. Otto O. Binder Mr. Otto Binder (Author) Studio Friends Lake Road Chestertown, New York 12817 Sworn to before me this 14th day of Aug. 1972 Barbara E. Francisco === Page 5 of 9 # Crazy, Weird Things? - Blame UFOs Whether Ted Owens is really Mother Nature or not is a matter for discussion, but there is no question of the research help provided by free-lance writer Wayne Grover who brought it to our attention. Owens says part of his brain is alien - and he certainly says strange things. By ROBERT BURNS Post Staff Writer A Vancouver, Wash., man, who claims he caused South Florida's April floods and heavy rains by communicating with UFOs, says he has begun a year of disastrous weather for the state as a demonstration of his power. Ted Owens, a psychic "brought up as a baby" by aliens, says Florida will experience drought, intense heat and hurricanes as further proof of his contacts with "space intelligences" for a Lantana-based national weekly newspaper. "The National Enquirer challenged me to a demonstration, so I obliged," he said. Owens says he began the weather March 2. "I gave a quick demonstration to end the drought," he said, and asked the UFOs for rain some 10 days before the record downpour of April 25. More than 18 inches of rain fell in Delray Beach. Floods caused an estimated $48 million damage in the county. More is to come, Owens says, from giant UFOs deep in outer space. "One of those will be reflecting the sun's rays down on Florida," Owens said. "It should cause people to do crazy things, weird things." The rain also will cause a drought, drying the water table "from the inside out," Owens said. Next he forecast hurricanes, storms he's asked to hit the coasts, programmed not to unnecessarily take human life. "Actually the people of Florida should be alerted because they shouldn't get out and drive 50-mph in heavy rains," Owens said. Owens told the Enquirer of his weather control plans as early as Feb. 16, saying he would zero a hurricane in on Florida, bring floods to the state, sear the land with heat and sun and produce lightning attacks, all with the aid of the UFOs' electromagnetic power. Earlier predictions for the tabloid paper included war between the United States and China, a gasoline and oil blockade, the political downfall of President Carter and Russian control of most of the world. The Enquirer had little to say about Owens or his predictions. Turn to OWENS, C2 # Expert Puts Little Stock in the Matter Forget Ted Owens' flying saucers, says meteorologist Buck Christian. In forecasting weather he'll take a satellite photo and new radar over an alien's predictions any day. "Last weekend, I spent some time with three aliens and they assured me we wouldn't have any more storms like this last one (on April 25)," joked Christian, head of the National Weather Service's Palm Beach International Airport station. "All kidding aside, I personally don't subscribe to anything like that," Christian said. He'd rather base his forecasts on scientific information. "Those three I spent the weekend with weren't too sharp," he said. But just like Owens, Christian says there will be hurricanes this summer. "They'll be in the southern Atlantic and where they hit nobody knows," he said. "In all due respect - I believe as an American he (Owens) has a right to say it, but I wouldn't put any store in it," Christian said. Instead, Christian says Owens should use his powers to determine more pressing questions. "Check with him and see what the gasoline situation is going to do." - ROBERT BURNS | Steve Mitchell | 1. NESSNESS | 2. COFFEE CUTILL | 3. SO | Cy He | |---|---|---|---|---| Here's More T.......... === Page 6 of 9 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration (for Enquirer) to "grid" added 3/22/79 HURRICANE SEEDS = • LIGHTNING BOX = ℇ EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = ///// UFOs APPEAR = Θ Rain on Florida added April 15, 1979 May 15, 1979, in order to create further heat and drought in Florida!! Atlantic Pacific Aug. 10, 1979 1 Eggbeater effect to be worked up (storms, canes) in Gulf, to get oil over to Florida beaches. 2 These powers will be used to control the Miami Dolphins pro football team this season, to LOSE. PYR (RE) power added March 13, 1979!!! 5/8/79 GULF OF MEXICO air-space + 6 Hurricanes!! FORCE FIELD === Page 7 of 9 June 5, 1979 Wayne Grover (Copy, approx.) The SI's, PsycGe and I are working to make six (6) hurricanes converge on Florida from differing directions, the "bullseye" to be Lantana, Florida. to the target When the action begins be sure to get you and yours out of Lantana! Ted Owens (PK Man) Plus... deadly air-space over Florida!! Owens June 8, 1979 Wayne Grover Florida now... must watch out for plague - infection, bacterial attack, etc. (Besides fire + explosion.) ps. plus deadly air-space Ted Owens (PK Man) June 8, 1979 (copy) Wayne Grover Just talked to you long distance. Now am going to add something else to "PK" attack on Florida! other-dimensional sound!! This will cause humans, animals, fish, birds... to go cuckoo!! Act completely irrationally. They can't stand it!! Owens === Page 8 of 9 PS-25-01 Lumtorg The Oregonian Oct 26, 1979 # Students, teachers go 'wild' MIAMI (AP) -- Students and teachers at a military school in Miami's Little Havana section went "berserk" Thursday, kicking holes in walls, ripping down doors and screaming about demons after a hypnotism session in a science class, police said. "The whole school went berserk," said Miami police officer Harry Cunnill. "Teachers and students were running around tearing up things." None of the 300 students at the Miami Aerospace Academy was seriously injured, but one unidentified boy was taken to a hospital after he put his hand through a window, police said. Academy President Evaristo Marina said no witchcraft or hypnotism was taught at the school. "This all got out of hand because everybody came at once," he said. "When you are a child and the fire, police, health and media people all come at once you can go crazy. It's like yelling fire in a crowded theater." "Some of the kids were collapsing, falling over," said Miami Fire Department spokesman Dan LeMay. "There were students lying on the floor, they seemed to be in a hysterical state. It mushroomed. Six or seven of them were flaked out all over the place." The fire department received a call about "an unconscious boy," LeMay said. "Some other kids said something supernatural had possessed him." When rescue squads arrived, the boy was conscious, but someone else had collapsed. When the police arrived, they found "people yelling and screaming they were possessed," Cunnill said. === Page 9 of 9 Oct. 9, 1979 Mr. John Oishei Dear John: After your morning phone call, assuring the $700 loan, I then made some solid commitments. And waited for the wire. For days. Calling Western Union every other hour to see if the help had arrived. Finally, on the 4th or 5th, a lady calling herself 'Karin' called... said that you'd given her the money to wire...but that she'd spent a hundred...and that she was an Austrian like yourself in background. So I kept on checking every other hour with Western Union after her call, then gave up. Unexpectedly then I got a call from W.U. saying the wire had arrived, bringing $335. I wish to thank you very much for the help, John. It got half the job done, and as anyone knows, half of something is better than nothing at all. Am sending Jeffrey Mishlove a copy of this, and respectfully requesting that as soon as my $725 advance is received by him, that he send you $355 as soon as he can. I owe you a favor, John. Thanks again. Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 Jeffrey Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7910 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4bc5232e27d2148fb87ca8b5a2e0212b.pdf 3840c1105ee9dd1f0672d517888856f2 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4946dc7622f994259e3fd8b2ade83be8.txt 1417ee1e29419a4b8db164d1bf0b6a36 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 MAIN STREET LOAN, INC. TELEPHONE (206) 693-8651 904 MAIN STREET • VANCOUVER, WA 98660 00401 Pledge of: DATE 7.7.79 mens watch 1. Proceeds to Pledgor $ 10- 2. Other Optional Charges: $ $ 3. Amount Financed (Total of 1 & 2) $ 15- 4. Required Charges: INTEREST: $ 4.50 PREPARATION FEE: $ 3.00 FINANCE CHARGE $ 7.50 5. ANNUAL PERCENTAGE RATE 54% 6. TOTAL OF PAYMENTS (3 & 4) $ 22.50 Payment due in one lump sum on 8-7 19 79. In event of non-payment of the loan when due, interest will accrue at the rate of $ 7.50 per month, on the unpaid balance. No credit shall be allowed for redemption in less than 30 days. Signature T Owens Address 200 NE 76th St City State LOAN TICKET ON REVERSE SIDE 00401 PLEDGES HELD FOR 120 DAYS MINIMUM REDEMPTION PERIOD 2 DAYS FIREARMS REDEEMED BY PLEDGOR ONLY MAIN STREET LOAN, INC. TELEPHONE (206) 693-8651 904 MAIN STREET • VANCOUVER, WA 98660 00430 Pledge of: Harry Owens DATE 7.5.79 $20 gold piece money clip 14K 1. Proceeds to Pledgor $ 200.00 2. Other Optional Charges: $ $ 3. Amount Financed (Total of 1 & 2) $ 200.00 4. Required Charges: INTEREST: $ 6.00 PREPARATION FEE: $ 9.00 FINANCE CHARGE $ 15.00 5. ANNUAL PERCENTAGE RATE 49% 6. TOTAL OF PAYMENTS (3 & 4) $ 215.00 Payment due in one lump sum on 8-4 19 79. In event of non-payment of the loan when due, interest will accrue at the rate of $ 6- per month, on the unpaid balance. No credit shall be allowed for redemption in less than 30 days. Signature T Owens Address 200 NE 76th St City Vancouver, Wash. State 98665 LOAN TICKET ON REVERSE SIDE 00430 PLEDGES HELD FOR 120 DAYS MINIMUM REDEMPTION PERIOD 2 DAYS FIREARMS REDEEMED BY PLEDGOR ONLY Jeffrey These are a couple of the tickets I phoned you about. Ted === Page 2 of 4 Owens 200 NE 76th St Vancouver, Wash. 98665 VANCOUVER SEP 17 1979 WASH. U.S. POSTAGE = 41 : Jeffrey Mishlove Washington Research Center 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 4 Sept 18, 1979 Jeffrey, I found the enclosed today in a box of old papers. Evidently it got lost in the scramble to move out of New Mexico. So am belatedly sending it. Ted & Gwen === Page 4 of 4 2 men use pretty girl as bait to get Kennedy, so he will be killed: - small, wiry, tough, black moustache, martial arts. - 1 to 4 weeks guess - (someone related to Connally) received 9-20-79 (or a few days earlier) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7909 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a77ea3a7161bdb18c65110d3c8276933.pdf a158bd76f457534a576008822a4c7400 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ad55046ea2ab94e429b3a15372bbb8c4.txt 2c48d32322dbc93e0ea8a543e0a14391 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 11 Aug. 21, 1979 Peter Jordan Re my letter to you yesterday. I will be willing to go along with your proposition... Provided you clear any and all experiments (with me), in advance, with Jeffrey Mishlove. I want to know what I am getting into. Also the "remuneration" would have to meet my standards. Ted Owens x PK / Man x === Page 2 of 11 Owens 200 NE 76th St Vancouver, Wash. 98664 PORTLAND OR 972 PM 22 AUG 1979 ALWAYS USE ZIP CODE THE LAND OF THE FREE USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 11 217 Connecticut Rd. Union, New Jersey 07083 # Peter Jordan 8/24/79 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, CA 94115 Dear Jeff: My apologies for this ridiculous misunderstanding. At the time I sent you my last letter I had come under an enormous amount of pressure; all my endeavors were being frustrated one after another. I hope you understand Your personal suggestions for experimental designs are excellent. I am thinking of contacting both Gertrude Schmeidler and Berthold Schwartz for collaboration in the project. They are good friends of mine, and have offered their skills and talents in my many poltergeist investigations. On pure speculation, I will gladly pay for Owens flight out to New York (round-trip), as well as half of whatever the feature article I am planning will pay. A written contract to this effect will be provided. Should the experiments fail, however, and plans for publication of the results be abandoned, I will personally pay Owens $100.00 as a courtesy fee. More charitable I could not possibly be. This money will come out of my pocket, and is more of an educational contribution than a financial investment. I would like to see the article go into Omni, but their standards are, as you probably know, exceedingly high. The experiments would have to be tightly controlled, so as to minimize the chances of artifact or chance occurrence. A.S.P.R may not cooperate; Osis can be somewhat unreasonable at times. PRF would surely help, but distance might be a problem there. I will approach Schmeidler about the project next week, and Schwarz too. This may take a little time to piece together. I will strive for perfection. Hope to hear from you soon... Yours, Peter A. Jordan === Page 4 of 11 Peter Jordan 217 Connecticut Rd., Union, New Jersey 07083 NEW YORK, NY -PM 27 AUG 1979 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, CA 94115 USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE === Page 5 of 11 217 Connecticut Rd. Union, New Jersey 07083 # Peter Jordan Jeffrey 8/14/79 Ted Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 Dear Ted: I wrote you over seven years ago, at a time when I had just gotten acclimated to the incredibly bizarre nature of UFOLOGY, and when psychic phenomena was as real a possibility to me as a space colony. Now, in August of 1979, I write you to propose that we attempt to establish once and for all the authenticity of your powers for the general public. To that end, I would suggest that we plan to establish some tests under the auspices of the American Society of Psychical Research, her, in New York City, one of the most well-respected parapsychological institutions in the world. Please be assured that financial remuneration would be made to you prior to your involvement in the experiments, from my own pocket. What I hope to do, you see, is publish a feature article on the tests for a major publication. Jeffrey Mishlove was interested in helping me to publish a book on your experiences and claims, but his cousin, writer D. Scott Rogo, (unfortunately beat me to it. He still says he will support me, and suggested I write you for your own thoughts on the matter. The project would definitely involve your coming to New York City for interviews and, of course, the experiments themselves. Could this be arranged, Ted? You are quite a remarkable individual, but, perhaps because of your mythic-like presence, few have taken serious cognizance of your claims. Its time to change that. I want to help. Let me know what you feel about the proposal. Thanks for your kindness. Sincerely, Peter Jordan === Page 6 of 11 August 20, 1979 Mr. Peter Jordan 217 Connecticut Rd. Union, New Jersey 07083 Dear Mr. Jordan: I have yours of August 14 at hand, and have studied it carefully. You are correct. The American Society of Psychical Research (or Psychic Research?) is a most prestigious and respected organization. The fact that Jeffrey Mishlove (one of the very few scientists I trust) is in the picture, albeit obliquely, puts the stamp of honesty and integrity upon your proposal, as far as I am concerned. He is a brilliant young scientist. I am agreeable to your proposal, Mr. Jordan. The scientific experiments themselves, however, must not contain hypnosis, drugs, or anything of any nature that would cause me to not be in control of myself at all times. It is difficult for me to understand, Mr. Jordan, how I could be tested as other psychics are tested, for the simple reason that I do things other psychics do not do and in a modus operandi which other psychics do not, could not, employ. My powers, to the best of my knowledge, do not fall within the framework of modern science. How does one test an "X" factor? From the framework of symbolic logic, it would seem that I would enter into scientific tests from the standpoint of an invalid premise from the beginning. The proposition would, therefore, be necessarily invalid, it seems to me, at the summing up. I will, however, be willing to go along with your proposition. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 === Page 7 of 11 Aug. 23, 1979 Jeffrey Mishlove... Dear Jeffrey: Confirming my phone call to you yesterday, I would be willing to attempt the experiment proposed to you by Dr. Jule Eisenbud that of utilizing parapsychological phenomena to produce life in a test tube. I have never attempted such a thing... but then in 1946, at Duke, when Dr. Rhine & Louisa proposed I make a pair of scissors fall over with my mind... I had never tried that before either (and doubted that I could do so)... but I did, in fact, successfully perform the feat. Perhaps I could do this also. My suggestions re controls were merely that... suggestions. Ted Owens === Page 8 of 11 Jeffrey The 2 weeks is to let cumulative psi/OD power build up in the room! P.S. I wrote the other sheet earlier today. Tonight... more dawned on me! Use a shotgun effect! this idea + challenge excites me! ten experiments simultaneously, not one! Me in a large room, cut in half by tapes, rope or some barrier. I cross that barrier! On the far side of the room, say, 1-5 test tubes set up to "create life." A light that I can turn off, turn on, with my mind. Some object, heavy, that I can knock off a tray with my mind. A cassette tape, recorded, that I can blank out. Film that I can fog. And so on. Now, in the room would be a scientist. He (or she) can walk into either half of the room at any time, to check experiment or to check me. === Page 9 of 11 2 P.S. If the scientist leaves the room for toilet... I leave & accompany while he locks the door to the room. Vice versa, I suppose. Now, as for me... I need to work loose in my own inimitable way. Because I know how to build up my powers and exert them at max capacity! So on my side of the room I need my tape machine (with jazz tape to play); a full set of pro drums to drum on when the mood seizes; a good color TV set with huge screen; a plentiful supply of good cigars (am a chain cigar smoker a la Churchill) and all the Scotch & cold beer that I want. The scientist & I "work" from 8-5 each day. (Oh, I'll have "PK maps" for each experiment on the wall.) Scientist should check room temp because I'll be inviting my SI's in, who are invisible. === Page 10 of 11 3 P.S. You couldn't stand my gaze, so I wish Dr. Ryzl could be the scientist on guard. or Henry Monteith Scientist might want to check my electric, or EM (mind) capacity at any time. So any instruments for this would be OK. I will cooperate in all ways in this respect. World scientists have a rare, unprecedented opportunity herein, to make some exciting parapsych/psi discoveries! Once in a lifetime, as a matter of fact, cause I might not be "on deck" too much longer for them to investigate me + my phenomena. I believe that I can cause some mind-boggling things to happen. Or again, perhaps nothing will happen. Ha ha. But you know me, Jeffrey, and my box score to date. Frankly, I will bet on me! Whoever sets this up would have to give me a thousand in advance to cover my rent + bills for my family back at home. They'd have to give me a nearby motel room + food, plus transport to + from home to the "meet." Ted Owens === Page 11 of 11 CAPE CHARLES VIRGINIA VANCOUVER WASHINGTON August 27, 1979 BERNALLIO NEW MEXICO Greetings, Theodore; ..........MENE MENE TEKEL UPHARSIN.......... When we meet, I will be your EXECUTIONER, personally!!! SO BE IT RAY MEIER - * - P.O. BOX 66 ARENAS VALLEY, NEW MEXICO 88022 TED OWENS 200 N.E. 76th Street Vancouver, Washington 98665 Jeffrey Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7908 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9da8e5281202df428917b7fc0dfd10e3.pdf 1a618c71d55d5beb58e5c814c216cb89 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8573f2bf7c58320611f3800750c077aa.txt f8ca1b9a303b7c0f78525f0a7271b682 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/698aa5c961c6cbc4741663709a969979.pdf 6d01653477e3100dcc1a96ec853bb931 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/af90db3c363279489c7b249b996a4862.txt ee7ec32c278363e4ca994d24ed0977b2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 Jeffrey July 4, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, Lantana, Florida Today I received a startling message from my UFOs. You had asked me to send you any of my "predictions"...so will pass the "prediction-message" on to you. Or the latest "coincidence", whatever. In near time ahead...it will not be gas that humans are out of... but MILK! The SIs, in their unrelenting attempt to get me set up with a base to work with them to help the human race...are going to utilize another "Moses" mechanism...and simply eliminate most of the humans' live stock! Humans can survive without gasoline. Whether they can survive without any form of milk...is another question entirely. - - - - - - - - - - Prediction-"Coincidence" No. 2 The Rich Gang (world-wide group of power-hungry financiers who live and breathe for power (they already have the money)... will arm mideast thugs and manipulate those thugs into bottling up the Persian Gulf (Hormuz area) thus cutting off oil and gas to the world at large. This will be the excuse for the United States to send military might into the mideast...ostensibly to unplug the Persian Gulf (but really use the excuse to take over the mideast oil operations and oil). Then the fur will fly, as Russia and other countries enter the fray... and the Rich Gang will sell the arms, planes, guns...and pull the strings from backstage to maneuver their way into control of the mideast for future power. Because whoever controls the mideast, pretty much controls the world, n'est-ce pas? (At present the Rich Gang does NOT have control of the mideast (the world's main supply of oil and gas) and this can be mighty frustrating to a criminal gang of millionaires and billionaires dedicated to controlling our world, yet haven't been able so far to obtain control of the mideast...just a small, partial control through key people they've bought and manipulated. The SIs so far have a fine record of eliminating many of the Rich Gang. Hunt of Texas; J. Paul Getty; Rockefeller; Onassis; Howard Hughes, and others, within the recent past. Remember that the objective of the SIs is to save and improve this human race...and quite naturally the elimination of the "bad guys" is necessary...the Rich Gang; Idi Amin; Somoza and other torturing tyrants; Mafia and Syndicate figures; etc. It is a radical operation, true; but sometimes a radical operation can be necessary in order to save the patient. Ted Owens === Page 2 of 7 Owen 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 5 JUL 1979 Architecture USA 15c Mr Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 7 Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 27 JUL 1979 SERVING AMERICA UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE USA 15c THE HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 4 of 7 July 27, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover (of National Enquirer). To recap: For Enquirer, I ended the Florida drought when you requested that I do so, (in your name). You gave me a notarized affidavit to that effect...and I thought it most kind of you to do so (others have had their miracles from me, then denied me documented proof). Then Enquirer wanted me to produce UFOs in northern California, and sent Harder and crew there to join me. I had been told that I had 4-5 days to produce the required results, and passed that information on to my UFOs, who promised to appear. A "scout UFO" appeared, in plain sight in front of us, about the second day. Harder's wife saw it and told me (she was on top of the cliff above me at the time). But on the third day, prematurely, Harder announced that he was leaving...thus he did, in fact, destroy the project... since the SIs were taking several days to surveil our group and the area around us, in order to avoid contact with govt. agents who might be secretly in hiding in the area...before they made their BIG appearance on the 4th or 5th day. Then Enquirer killed the story...which would have been of great help to me. Thus I was double-crossed by Enquirer, and by Harder. So I informed you then...that I would bring devastating, disastrous HEAT onto Florida and restore the drought ten-fold. Then May 28, 1979, the Palm Beach Post did a story on me...publishing what I had told you I would do...blast Florida with hot heat, as well as hurricanes (6 if I can make them). (See copy of Post attached.) July 16, 1979, Miami Herald article confirms that once again I bring "baffling" weather to an area (remembering that Florida was in a bad drought when you requested I end the drought, and I said give me a couple of weeks...then ended the drought in 10 days. Hynek said that it was just "coincidence", since it had to rain sometime. Okay. So what does estupido Hynek say now? The weather, according to Miami's weather experts, "is again baffling the experts." "About June 1, WHEN THE WET SEASON SHOULD HAVE BEGUN, it stopped raining." "June's average rainfall was 63 percent below normal..." I suppose Hynek considers it a "coincidence" that I deliberately went against the normal weather pattern of rain, to cause heat... AND CAUSED HEAT. How ridiculous some scientists can be... But in show business parlance, Wayne..."you ain't seen nuthin' yet!" Hurricane Bob smacked Louisiana (a miss); Tropical Storm Claudette has drowned out Texas (another miss); but am working my way around the Gulf shores to Florida, and not coincidentally, giving Florida people a chance to prepare themselves for what is ahead (that is, if I can still do hurricane work like I did in the 60's; I had gone on to other, and bigger, things...and doing cane work again is backing up 10-15 years, for me.) My best wishes to you and your family. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 5 of 7 # Wet Season? Miami Herald July 16, 1979 ## Too-Dry Summer May Mean Thirsty Fall South Florida's weather, sometimes as fickle as teenage love, is once again baffling the experts. About June 1, when the wet season should have begun, it stopped raining. Well, not completely. But weathermen are now worried that the lack of rain this summer might cause a water shortage next winter. STATISTICS recently released by the South Florida Water Management District show that June's average rainfall was 63 per cent below normal throughout the 16-county district, which includes Dade, Broward and Palm Beach counties. Coastal areas have fared a little better, getting about half their normal rain. The rainfall shortage is most telling on Lake Okeechobee, South Florida's giant freshwater cistern that is used to recharge East Coast water tables and well fields. The lake, brimming with water last winter and spring -- when water is traditionally scarce -- is a full foot below normal today -- when water is traditionally plentiful. That amount may seem insignificant, but district officials say a foot of water spread across the lake's 750 square miles could take care of Fort Lauderdale's water needs for a year. The reduced level is not considered at crisis level yet, said a district spokesman. === Page 6 of 7 Memorial Day-Congressional Medal of remember those killed in action. Palm Beach Post May 28, 1979 (Florida) # Crazy, Weird Things? - Blame UFOs Palm Beach Post May 28, 1979 Whether Ted Owens is really Mother Nature or not is a matter for discussion, but there is no question the research help provided by free-lance writer Wayne Grover who brought it to our attention. Owens says part of his brain is alien - and he certainly says strange things. By ROBERT BURNS Post Staff Writer A Vancouver, Wash., man, who claims he caused South Florida's April floods and heavy rains by communicating with UFOs, says he is begun a year of disastrous weather for the state as a demonstration of his power. Ted Owens, a psychic "brought up as a boy" by aliens, says Florida will experience drought, intense heat and hurricanes as further proof of his contacts with "space intelligences" for a Lantana-based national weekly newspaper. "The National Enquirer challenged me to a demonstration, so I obliged," he said. Owens says he began the weather March 2. He gave a quick demonstration to end the drought," he said, and asked the UFOs for rain some 10 days before the record downpour of April 25. More than 18 inches of rain fell in Delray Beach. Floods caused an estimated $48 million damage in the county. More is to come, Owens says, from giant UFOs deep in outer space. "One of those will be reflecting the sun's rays down on Florida," Owens said. "It should cause people to do crazy things, weird things." The rays also will cause a drought, drying the water table "from the inside out," Owens said. Next, he forecast hurricanes, storms he's asked to hit the coasts, programmed not to unnecessarily take human life. "Actually the people of Florida should be alerted because they shouldn't get out and drive 50-60 mph in heavy rains," Owens said. Owens told the Enquirer of his weather control plans as early as Feb. 16, saying he would zero a hurricane in on Florida, bring floods to the state, sear the land with heat and sun and produce lightning attacks, all with the aid of the UFOs' electromagnetic power. Earlier predictions for the tabloid paper included war between the United States and China, a gasoline and oil blockade, the political downfall of President Carter and Russian control of most of the world. The Enquirer had little to say about Owens or his predictions. Turn to OWENS, C2 # Expert Puts Little Stock in the Matter Forget Ted Owens' flying saucers, says meteorologist Buck Christian. In forecasting weather he'll take a satellite photo and new radar over an alien's predictions any day. "Last weekend, I spent some time with three aliens and they assured me we wouldn't have any more storms like this last one (on April 25)," joked Christian, head of the National Weather Service's Palm Beach International Airport station. "All kidding aside, I personally don't subscribe to anything like that," Christian said. He'd rather base his forecasts on scientific information. "Those three I spent the weekend with weren't too sharp," he said. But just like Owens, Christian says there will be hurricanes this summer. "They'll be in the southern Atlantic and where they hit nobody knows," he said. "In all due respect - I believe as an American he (Owens) has a right to say it - but I wouldn't put any store in it," Christian said. Instead, Christian says Owens should use his powers to determine more pressing questions. "Check with him and see what the gasoline situation is going to do." - ROBERT BURNS Steve Mitchell 1. NESSNESS 2. COFFEE 3. Cycle === Page 7 of 7 Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 27 JUL 1979 SERVING AMERICA UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE USA 15c THE HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7907 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 July 1979 Interesting communication with Wayne Grover of the National Enquirer. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9352726a38e2b813b7a22cfd39ac9f24.pdf 28349c0b3dbdef81a94e1ec8e7ec8ce4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/690acc6fce76450958561ba92d54bec7.txt d5ba71e9b247e550fab9476c43ca1fa4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 Jeffrey Your buddy Harder is hand in glove with Hynek on this cover up. Ted. June 18, 1979 Mr. and Mrs. Fuller, Editor Fate Magazine I have just read the June 1979 issue of Fate magazine, including the criticism of me and my work by a "Judith Gee," of London, England. I would consider it most kind of you if you would allow me a rebuttal to the lady, and publish the rebuttal, in Fate. It is a fact that "I" have guided hurricanes, caused thousands of fires in California, knocked out all the power in five States simultaneously (June, 1967), struck a portion of the United States with so much heat that it buckled sidewalks and popped manhole covers into the air. And so forth. It it also a fact that I have saved humans with healing power; humans told by doctors they didn't have any chance to live. I have saved an entire country with my powers, England, in 1976, which was in the grip of a killer drought so bad that the Thames river was dried up. I gave England all of the rains that it needed to fill the river again and end the horrible drought. Just recently I ended the terrible drought in Florida, giving Florida all the water that it needed. I saved two villages in Sicily some years ago when a volcano erupted and I blocked the hot lava from wiping out the villages in its path. All of the above are amply documented and are on record, with scientists. For years and years, before doing one of my 'miracles', I would first notify certain scientists in writing what miracle I was going to perform, then perform it. (The scientists themselves wrote to me and requested that they be allowed to observe my work.) In 1976 some of the leading scientists in the field of parapsychology met in London, England, and invited me there to lecture before them. Why? Because I had caused snow to fall in an area of California where it had not snowed in this century (first notifying scientists in writing that I would do so.) Thus I have performed both positive and negative demonstrations of miraculous powers. Now, your readers must wonder about the 'why' and 'wherefores' of all this. So I will explain. In the early 1950's I was alone in the Mexican desert, and a UFO captured me and operated on my brain. They changed my brain, making me in effect a two-way sending and receiving set, so that they could communicate with me (telepathy) and I could answer by telepathing to them. As time passed, they taught me many things, such as they are from another dimension (not another planet); that they are composed of pure energy, rather than matter, and never die; that they worked with Moses long ago and helped him do his 'miracles' against the Egyptians and the Pharaoh; that I am their first link to the human race since biblical times (because, although they have tried many times to modify the brains of other humans with potential, those humans died as soon as the UFO entities sent their infinite intelligence into the finite brain of that experimental human); === Page 2 of 7 2 that they are what humans call the 'angels' of our Bible; that they have given me the mind of 'future man' in order to help the human race, if possible...also to observe how other humans will react to such a Future Brain (will they understand it? will they reject it? will they fear it? etc.) just in case they are lucky enough to find another human link such as myself. The purpose of the SIs (contraction for Spatial Intelligences, UFO entities) is to improve the human race, much as a rancher will constantly try to improve his herds of livestock by weeding out the misfits, the sickly, the killers, etc. However, time is running against the SIs, because the human race is about to destroy itself with a nuclear, bacteriological war...just as other civilizations have done before us. Now, the SIs cannot take direct action with humans...as they did in fact have, from Moses, it is against their Law. With one exception. If they have human permission and human choice, THEN they can step in and help. Since I am their only link to the human race then they are free to move with MY human choice and permission. Yet it goes even deeper than that. The SIs do not wish to save a peoples that will not save themselves. I.e., if humans will not understand or believe the "new Moses", or Ted Owens, PK Man, then humans do not believe in the SIs, either. So the SIs have set up conditions: someone, the government, or scientists, or someone...must set up Ted Owens, their human, with a mountain base (a lodge, communications tools, funds for necessary expenditures, etc.) so that he can work for years with them to forestall and negate WW III; also to act as a "fireman" to perform various constructive 'miracles' around the world to help various peoples and countries that need such help. In order to bring about the above, the SIs have been giving both positive and negative demonstrations these past years to impress the government and scientists of their reality. I acted as their 'middle man'...relaying to scientists and government their messages and what they were going to do next (i.e., it was not myself making storms, guiding hurricanes, etc., but the SIs whom I telepathed to.) This would be analogous to a forward artillery observer in a war, sneaking through enemy lines and radioing back to his side the positions of tanks and artillery so that his side can shoot their long range guns at the enemy. It isn't the observer doing the actual shooting. Also, another analogy is the work of Moses, who, with the SIs, clobbered again and again the people of Egypt with terrible, negative demonstrations in order to bring about a wonderful, positive result...the freeing of Moses' people which would eventually lead to a great improvement in the human race...the teachings of the Ten Commandments, etc. So 'my', rather the SIs, demonstrations go on and on (433 to date) without 'the Pharaoh' (U.S. government, my 'host country') or the scientists listening or paying attention. Instead they tend to cover it up and pooh pooh it all...just 'coincidences'. Jeffrey Mishlove is the ONLY scientist who, after doing investigation into my work in depth, has had the courage, in the face of the wrath of his peers, to publish a scientific report on my work with the SIs (see his article in February 1979 Fate magazine; send for a copy of === Page 3 of 7 3 the scientific report as mentioned on page 113 of June 1979 Fate magazine.) In closing...for those readers who might think that my being captured, modified and trained by UFO entities is pure science fiction, bear in mind that U.S. scientists have captured certain dolphins; modified them; and trained them to communicate and perform certain tasks for humans. And for those readers who think that it is silly to believe that I can telepath to UFOs...remember that telepathy is a proven fact. A proven scientific fact. Also remember that over FIVE MILLION people have witnessed UFOs, including scientists, police, and other so-called 'responsible' persons. I.e., since telepathy and UFOs are recognized fact, what is so ridiculous about what I have been saying? Yes, I can sympathize and understand Judith Gee's outlook on the matter. One wonders what she would have thought if she had been one of Moses' people, a slave of the Egyptians in those times, and witnessed "Moses" killing children by the thousands in the Lord's (SIs) name; bring down plagues and pestilence and floods onto the Egyptians (and thus onto Moses' people also). Undoubtedly she would have been of the same opinion at that time. I rest my case. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) "The UFO Prophet" 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 === Page 4 of 7 Jeffrey June Omni Magz. (from George Delavan) SAUCER-EYED SPIES # UFO UPDATE By Art Gatti The recent release of top-secret files by the CIA, Air Force, DIA, and others has added the U.S. intelligence community to the throngs who are, if not believers in UFOs, at least ardent collectors of sighting reports and related data. The inability of those files to explain the enigma can only bring us to a single, albeit vague, conclusion: Indeed, there's something there. As far as our national security forces are concerned, the UFOs are not the creation of individual or mass delusions. With all due respect to those servants of pure science determined to keep the statistical 10 percent of unexplainables at 10 percent and no higher, the time has come to give up those mindless rituals with which we face the Unknown. It's time to stop clutching at those reassuring IFOs and to quit kidding ourselves that the 90:10 ratio of identifiables to unidentifiables can ever be reduced to the 100:zilch some debunkers want to believe is possible. If anything settles the irreversible acceptance of the phenomenon, it's that stack of UFO files declassified in the current Freedom of Information (FOI) suit brought against the CIA and USAF by the Citizens Against UFO Secrecy (CAUS). The declassification of the Air Force Blue Book files a few years back, intended to underplay UFOs by depriving them of their priority status, only served to convince once-uninterested citizens that there was something to UFOs. Maybe it was only a few hundred out of several thousand cases, but they were on official record. That's stale information now, however. It's been a decade since the Air Force stopped investigating. The current suit demands to know what is going on. Not only did the judge rule in favor of CAUS's basic action, but he attached a subsidiary ruling that forces the agency to research files in other departments where there was any interagency communication on UFOs. Peter Gersten, CAUS's legal dynamo, plans to continue the suit against every U.S. intelligence organization, including the "untouchable" and very secretive National Security Agency. In a superficial way, the government has been following judicial directives and submitting to those demands; it has told CAUS essentially what CAUS already knows. But, like the ratio of knowns to unknowns in sightings, that's only 90-percent true -- 10 percent of the information is news, and some of it may have been inadvertently disclosed. The thousands of unexplained sightings in the CIA files are but the raw material from which one would assume some evaluations must have been made; yet most of the files are stamped THIS IS UNEVALUATED INFORMATION. CAUS hopes further legal action will uncover evaluations of the rest of the material. What Ufologists have been referring to for years as "the '75 flap" has been verified by the documents that CAUS director Todd Zechel obtained in his separate FOI suit against the Air Force. His files chronicle a near infestation by UFOs of sensitive military bases in the continental United States that year, including several pursuits by our planes and radar/ground observation returns. They also show the frequent flyovers in areas where atomic materials were either manufactured or stored. In sifting through more than 1,000 CIA documents, I divided the material into two basic heaps: UFO sightings, theories, etc.; and miscellany, including bureaucratic repetitions, red tape, correspondence, and the occasional "revelatory document." It is this final, minuscule collection that may prove to be of most practical use to Ufologists. If you get a large number of documents sent to you by the CIA, you're likely to get one or two totally unintended enclosures. The CIA sends off documents haphazardly? Definitely. CAUS got a four-page report on the 1950 resolutions of the All-China Store Clerk Workers' Conference. Correspondence proves the agency lied as a matter of policy on UFOs. Referring to one overly insistent citizen, the agency's most prolific letter writer, a memo concludes: "... the extraordinarily noncommittal and evasive answer we were instructed to give Davidson was perhaps the only one possible if we were to avoid crossing up previous statements of our own, and other involved agencies, to this man." A draft of a letter sent to then-Senator Lyndon Johnson advises him precisely how to answer a constituent's queries about UFOs. The letter outlines an uninformative 11-line reply, telling Johnson to answer "along these lines" and "without direct reference to this agency." There's evidence that the CIA regularly monitored private UFO groups while disclaiming any interest in them. File references were found to such groups as the National Investigations Committee on Aerial Phenomena (NICAP), to which several pages were devoted, and the Aerial Phenomena Research Organization (APRO), to which one agency official refers as "some crackpot group in the Midwest." A February 1953 memo outlines a CIA policy that was never changed in Double disk over Huascaran Range, Yungay, Peru. 32 OMNI === Page 5 of 7 UFO CONTINUED FROM PAGE 32 subsequent files. It emphasizes the dependence the agency was developing on information supplied by scientists who were members of UFO groups. As its example, the memo cites the findings submitted by Dr. Walter Riedel of the California Committee for Saucer Investigation. In 1952 we were told that the Air Force had convened the Scientific Advisory Committee on Unidentified Flying Objects. We were given the names of five scientists who sat on the so-called Robertson Panel, named for its chairman, H. P. "Bob" Robertson. These names were put to the committee's final report--to this day rejected by most Ufologists as an outright deception of the American public. We were not told then that J. Allen Hynek had anything to do with the panel. People began much later to remember that he was an adviser to the panel. But the files show that some people's recollections aren't quite so good. The panel officially consisted of Robertson, S. A. Goudsmit, Thornton Page, Louis Alvarez, and Lloyd Berkner. Yet, in a letter to agency assistant director Phil Strong, Goudsmit, now deceased, asks, "I wonder if my memory is failing. I do not remember at all that Lloyd Berkner was a member of our committee, but I do remember ... Hynek." Has the Air Force's old Blue Book adviser always been the agency's scientist out in the Ufological cold? It is now acknowledged that it was the CIA, not the USAF, that set up the Robertson Panel. One of Hynek's right-hand investigators is Brad Ayers, a CIA hero of the early 1960s, and 1976 documents included in the batch, but heavily censored, suggest that Hynek's group, the Center for UFO Studies, includes someone who has been monitoring the group for the intelligence community. These revelations may do more than any others to shake up the UFO scene. But, for the newly awakening, the files offer more worldwide, more officially monitored sightings than anything in recent times. I've characterized a few: * A 1958 report of a sighting sent to the U.S. State Department by the British commissioner of the Cayman Islands. * A sighting that same year by the Brazilian Navy that included photos not given to CAUS. * Dozens of sightings along the Soviet border, from as far north as Finland to as far south as Afghanistan, during the 1950s. * In 1959 the U.S. Navy intercepted two Soviet reports of UFO sightings over the Afghani-Soviet border. According to one, a UFO was seen exploding in midair. That incident was later connected to earth-tremor reports. * A 1957 sighting report from the Finnish-Soviet border consisting of three long pages, and two similar reports from the U.S. Army near the Afghan border. Some years earlier, a 1955 sighting report from an Afghan army officer had been passed on through U. S. intelligence channels. * Dozens of sightings in 1965 by an Argentinean weather team in the Antarctic. * A two-page report, dated July 1960, on a sighting by a U.S. Army Geographical Specialist team in Northern Iran. * A two-page report from Finland on four separate sightings of UFOs, one of which created a near-blinding light. * An October 1962 report on a sighting from Czechoslovakia, six pages, five of which are blacked out; a report from within the USSR, three pages, with two blacked out; a summer of 1962 report on several sightings over Kamchatka in the eastern USSR, with sketches enclosed. * Descriptions of color slides, also not included, taken by an Argentinean weather-man-astronomer, showing UFOs around an eclipse. * A sighting by hundreds of witnesses in Czechoslovakia in 1965. * A brilliant UFO over a Russian city in 1977 that shed light like rain on the town. * The 1952 flap in North Africa, which elicited hundreds of reports. And perhaps the most cryptic snatch of incomplete data comes to us from the files of the Defense Intelligence Agency. Dated November 1968, this dossier contains three heavily edited legal-size pages of a report on sightings over Laos and Thailand during the thick of our Southeast Asian adventure: "It is interesting to note that such unknown returns [armed-forces term for UFOs on radar] have been reported since 1965, and yet no unidentified aircraft has ever crashed or been physically observed so it can be identified. Friendly suppression forces have never shot down or hit those unknown intruders, whereas U.S. helicopters and aircraft in Vietnam and Laos have suffered many hits and losses." The data are patchy because the CIA, responding to major flap-year public alarm, gathered information only during certain periods. For this reason, the early and late Fifties are disproportionately represented. The flap of 1975 is being analyzed by Zechel, who has the Air Force's records of those months. His book about those sightings will be published soon. Meanwhile, Gersten is trying to obtain the same information from the CIA. But more "unevaluated information" is not enough. No one believes we scramble jets against things we never bother to evaluate. Are they, as the occasional Ufologist hints, afraid of panicking us with some terrifying analysis or revelation? Do they realize that they terrify some of us more by seeming not to know what to say? But that's probably it in a nutshell: They don't know what to make of the UFO thing. One thing they will have to accept: UFOs are real, and they won't go away. ![Illustration of three people in a vehicle looking at a UFO through the window] Zillbe 127 === Page 6 of 7 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration (for engineers) no - 1 - 1 Jeffrey "is grid" added 3/22/79 HURRICANE SEEDS = $\phi$ LIGHTNING BOX = $\lightning$ EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = WALL UFOs APPEAR = $\in$ Rain on Florida? added April 15, 1979 U.S. $\circlearrowright$ SI 2 Cancel Rain PK May 15, 1979, in order to create further heat and drought in Florida!! Atlantic Pacific $\infty$ "PYR (RE)" power added March 13, 1979!!!! 5/8/79 Same (power) (* plug in (box) batteries) Mexico GULF OF MEXICO air - space $\circlearrowright$ + 6 Hurricanes!! FORCE FIELD === Page 7 of 7 Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 97297 20 JUN 1979 15c OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES 15c OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7906 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/223039607c26b0b1070b99290db8f675.pdf 18dbc073683c266599dd6fa0e058f01e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 3 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration, (for Enquiry) to 5/2/79 "is grid" added 3/22/79 HURRICANE SEEDS = 🌀 LIGHTNING BOX = ⚡ EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = 🌊 UFOs APPEAR = 🛸 Rain for Florida added April 15, 1979 U.S. Cancel Rain PK May 15, 1979, in order to create further heat and drought in Florida!! Atlantic "PYR (RE)" Power added March 13, 1979 !!! GULF OF MEXICO Fla. FORCE FIELD Mexico Pacific === Page 2 of 3 Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 PORTLAND OR 972 16 MAY 1979 FOUR THE LAND OF THE USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 3 May 15, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, representative of National Enquirer, Lantana, Florida. Dear Wayne: Yesterday my UFOs (the SIs) communicated with me and told me to write and send this letter. Further demonstration!! Since their work in bringing tremendous rains to Florida and ending the drought in Florida...was not recognized nor appreciated...they will utilize one special UFO to beam HEAT down onto Florida...not just heat heat, but TREMENDOUS heat, unusual heat, freakish heat (see my Cleveland, Ohio, file, where this was done before.) The effect will be to create another terrible Florida drought, only worse than the previous drought...amplified perhaps a hundred times. The UFOs told me...that if this is the only way they can prove their reality to humans...in a negative way (ending the drought with rains was a positive way, and you can see how far the SIs and I got with that)...then so be it. You promised me a notarized confirmation, simple statement of fact, re the action just transpired re rains. Please return all of my materials and photographs, since Enquirer isn't going to do a story. Copy what you like, for your files. Thanks very much. Best wishes to you and yours..... Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7905 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b1773ef467f4ab304b31cca565e5e0bf.pdf 945fbaf237fcc3d2c2602c90dc152b29 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/740cfff354cde34b0e3c0bc607f2ef23.txt 75c07a873d64bd6d6360571b78c1862c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1979 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 26 March 13, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, National Enquirer. demonstration... If NE is satisfied then NE gives me $50,000 or $100,000 to pick up my own life again. I see that the huge packages #s 1 and 3 have arrived. Good. You should also have #2 soon. Start with #1 and work 2 then 3. You've never seen documentation like that in your life, and never will again (unless you see more of mine...a ton of it.) Now, down to the purpose of this letter. My UFOs communicated with me last night, and gave me specific instructions to pass on to Enquirer. (While I'm at it...enclosed is my "PK Map" for the control of Florida for one year.) Instructions: Let National Enquirer (from hereonout to be referred to as NE, for the sake of brevity) assemble a huge story, or layout, based on my work over the years (and you'll have more than enough material for it) and issue a "Special Issue of NE" with it. Don't worry...these will sell like hotcakes...BECAUSE MY UFOs WILL SEE THAT THEY WILL. (Some years back when Saga ran some articles on me, I told them that in advance, through Otto Binder...and the articles on me BROKE ALL OF THEIR RECORDS ON SALES! They wrote me and told me that and said they would send me Saga free for the rest of my life, because of it!) Build in, at the end of the special...an announcement that NE is going to USE MY UFO POWERS to bring about world-wide miracles... for a period of two years. To HELP the human race and the land it lives upon. And that it, NE, will from time to time run articles about what I am doing and the results that I am getting in working with my UFOs. Meanwhile let NE move me and my family to a "base" from which I can work, without interruption. (I'd prefer a rented mountain lodge in the Cascade mountains...but we could talk about it.) NE would lease a car for me to use, because I'd have to get to airports in a hurry at times. NE would have to get me a credit card, with which I could purchase tools that I need, or airplane tickets to any part of the world at quick notice, etc. NE would have to send me a certain amount of cash to have at hand each month (because lots of places I would be in, or need something from in a hurry, do not honor credit cards). All right. Then (1) on my own, I would study the world situation and, working with my UFOs (hereafter called the SIs, for spatial intelligences, for brevity) begin Projects to help the human race. End droughts over entire countries that are killing masses of people; block or end wars; guide hurricanes about to strike the U.S. or other places away, so that they will be harmless to people; stop erupting volcanos from wiping out towns around; and so forth. THERE ARE NO LIMITS ON MY WORK, UTILIZING THE HELP OF MY SIs! (2) NE may originate Projects for me to activate, also. It must be borne in mind that each Project must be cleared first with my SIs. If they say "yes", then we go with it. If they say "no"...they have a good reason for that, having infinite wisdom, instead of our finite human reason, and we cannot go with it. All right, my UFOs told me to tell you all of this. Why not phone Jeffrey Mishlove and ask his opinion on it? Owens === Page 2 of 26 March 15, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, National Enquirer. Enclosed find an additional xerox to add to your file on my (and UFOs) demonstration of control of Florida for one year. It is the same map that you already have...except that the Pyramid Creature (PyrCre) (not its real name) has agreed to add its totally different, and devastatingly powerful power... to my Florida Project. Since you are not familiar with PyrCre (my scientists are; they received The Egyptian File after my trip to Egypt) I will xerox The Egyptian File and mail it off to you today, to add to your Florida Project file. Am certain that you will be utterly fascinated by The Egyptian File. Note that on my trip back the airplane ahead of mine was struck by lightning and exploded...but only after I had shown a picture in Saga magazine to some passengers and stewardesses...relating to my work...of an airplane being struck by lightning! Thank you again, Wayne, for calling last night and filling me in on the action at that end. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 3 of 26 THE OREGONIAN, MARCH 11, 1979 # Disclosure, denial of NATO official's alleged Nazi ties stir political storm By JOHN GALE AMSTERDAM, Netherlands (AP) -- A political storm rooted in events of more than 45 years ago has blown up around Joseph Luns, the Dutch statesman who has been secretary-general of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization since 1971. Luns, now 67, has suddenly been forced to answer for what he did or did not do when he was 22, at a time when Adolf Hitler's Germany was arming and right-wing movements with strong Nazi tendencies were springing up around Europe. In 1933, when Luns was a Roman Catholic law student in Amsterdam, he was listed as a member of the Dutch National Socialist Movement, an organization founded on Nazi ideology. The membership listed in his name, which terminated in 1936, was disclosed for the first time March 1, and since then Luns has come under steady political fire. He has denied ever putting his name down for membership, and he said in a statement published last Thursday through the Dutch government that it was the work of one of his brothers, who later removed him from the movement's rolls. But Luns' first denials, made the week before last in Brussels, headquarters of the North Atlantic Alliance, did not mention a brother. A NATO spokesman at that time described the reports of Luns' links with a Nazi organization as "completely false." This led Socialist Joop den Uyl, a former Dutch premier, to declare in Parliament Thursday that "the credibility of the politically conservative Luns was "at stake," and he called for a full inquiry into "the exactness" of Although Parliament rejected this demand, doubts remained in political circles. NATO officials in Brussels gave no indication that Luns' job as top civilian executive of the alliance would be affected. It has been known for months in Brussels, however, that Luns may be retiring this year, although no announcement has been made and no date set. Luns was unavailable for comment, but a NATO spokesman said the secretary-general was sticking by what he has already stated. Luns served as the Netherlands' foreign minister for 19 years before taking the NATO post. He is regarded as one of the architects of post-war West European unity and a strong advocate of Atlantic partnership. He has struggled to push reluctant European governments, including his own, into a greater share of NATO's defense spending. YET EVEN MORE PSI-FORCE-CAUSED "CHAOS" AT NATO HEADQUARTERS!! -Owens 25 === Page 4 of 26 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration (for Enquirer) to 3/2/80 HURRICANE SEEDS = 6 LIGHTNING BOX = 4 EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = ((((( UFOs APPEAR = 6 4 HEAT UFO Pacific U.S. Atlantic "PYR CRE" power added March 13, 1979 !!! GULF OF MEXICO FORCE FIELD Mexico === Page 5 of 26 # the contacts regon Mensa Executive Committee: ocal Secretary: Fred Schumacher, 2732 NW Monte Vista Terrace, Portland, 97210, 222-7387. reasurer: Ray Auel, 3744 SW Sweetbrair Drive, Portland, 97221, 222-3349 embership Secretary: Nancy Hudetz, 11925 SW Lanewood, Portland, 97225, 644-4290. rea Coordinators: entral Oregon: Kay Nelson, Box 477, LaPine, 97739, 536-2115. orvallis: John Hackenbruck, 900 NW 31st St., Corvallis, 97330, 752-1778. ugene/Springfield: William Baugh, 4680 Manzanita, Eugene, 97405, 683-1293. edford: Sharon Heisel, 3775 Roads End Blvd., Central Point, 97502, 664-2727. ortland: Jo Head, 4318 SW Hamilton, Portland, 97221, 223-1822 (h), 243-1313 (w). E Idaho: Rayna Faler, 541 SE 10th St., Pocatello, 83201, (208) 233-5529. W Idaho: Roxanne Cummings, 1615 N. 9th St., Boise, 83702, (208) 345-7497. alem: Deon Davis, 3867 Meadowlawn Loop SE, Apt. 6, Salem, 97301, 363-6895. he Rest: MEN Editor: Linda Kelso, 6870 NE Multnomah, Portland, 97213, 252-9912. (MAIL TO: PO Box 4502, Portland, OR 97208) discussion Group Coordinator: Becky Meislahn, 8265 SW Power Ct., Portland, 97225, 292-1653. esting Coordinator: Brewster Gillett, PO Box 3707, Portland, 97208, 287-6237 or 224-8168. lerk to the Exkcutive Committee: JoAnn Welch, 1521 SW 66th Ave., Portland, 97225, 292-3690. tate Coordinator of Gifted Children Programs: Barbara C. Ring, Ph.D., 1657 N. Jantzen Ave., Portland, 97217, 285-2694. lection Counter: Cathy Humble, 1036 NE Meadow Lane, Portland, 97211, 289-9382. IGHT Coordinator: Leo Schober, 1653 N. Jantzen Ave., Portland, 97217, 283-1741 (7-9 PM, usually). # OMEN Oregon Mensa Newsletter Linda Kelso, Editor PO Box 4502 Portland, OR 97208 BULK RATE U.S. Postage PAID Portland, OR Permit No. 1690 # OMEN March 1979 Oregon Mensa Newsletter Vol. 15, No. 3 ## to wit: Fred Schumacher, LocSec Local Secretaries in this organization lead very interesting lives. On a continuing basis, you communicate with interesting people across the street, town, state and world. Meredy Amyx, BULLETIN Editor, feels that at some juncture my career path took a wrong turn and my great promise as a loony fizzled. Probably a good thing, too. Leprechauns are more fun. Speaking of them, Victor Serebriakoff is reported to have repeated his PANG OOZLE BIM THE BOPPIT theatrical success in London. Oregon Mensa is very international. Many Mensans volunteer to do things to help the organization. Sometimes a phone call is necessary to find out who it is that is volunteering. Some nine people have volunteered to host what may well become the oldest established permanent floating OMEN Orgy in the state. You can join the group by calling Joe Pindell, 236-9863. As a result of this searching out of volunteers, a long-time member advised me he had never previously talked to or met another Mensan. He liked the organization, however, and felt it was getting better with age. He volunteered. Mildred Olsson of Drain, Oregon, is a long-time member and new friend of mine. She is a part of the administration of her city, vitally interested in that which is happening around her, and a most charming conversationalist. Travel is difficult for her, and she advises she has been to only one gathering, at John Hackenbruck's some time ago. If you are so inclined, write to her -- the conversation will be delightful. Scott Rooper of Coos Bay, formerly a commercial fisherman, has recently done what people of intelligence do best: adapting. After suffering a disablement that curtailed his seafaring activities, he promptly, with others, organized that area's first large-scale recycling program. The name: Star of Hope. Henry Bunnell is a long time practicing physician. He formerly was a bow and arrow hunter. He has great talent as an artist and as an illustrator for a book of poetry started to draw that which he had pursued. He continues in his hunt but now with a camera. He recommended several good places to eat in his community. One was chosen and guess what? Several of his sketches were on display, of which display I now own several. He owes me some signatures....He felt that after these many years the practice of medicine had become not as desirable as it once had been (to page 3....) === Page 6 of 26 ## mensa OREGON MENSA is a local group of MENSA, an international society in which the sole requirement for membership is a score at or above the 98th percentile on any of a number of standard IQ tests. MENSA is a nonprofit organization whose only purpose is to serve as a means of communication and assembly for its members. MENSA itself holds no opinions, champions no causes, and is not affiliated in any way with any other organizations. Qualification for membership may be determined by tests administered by MENSA or by submission of properly certified prior evidence. Inquiries to the American Mensa Selection Agency, Suite 1R, 1701 West 3rd Street, Brooklyn, NY 11223. ## omen OMEN is the official publication of OREGON MENSA, designed to provide a forum for members and information about local group activities. Opinions are of individual contributors, not representative of MENSA as a whole. All MENSA publications may reprint any portion of this newsletter as long as proper credit is given author and source. DEADLINE FOR SUBMISSIONS is the second Friday of each month for the following month's issue. Although not required, it is requested that copy be single-spaced typed with carbon ribbon, column width MAXIMUM 6-1/8", double space between paragraphs, no paragraph indentation. As space is limited, please aim for single-page submissions. All correspondence addressed to OMEN will be considered for publication unless otherwise requested; unsigned submissions will not be considered; editing may be necessary. PLEASE FORWARD MATERIAL TO: OMEN, PO Box 4502, Portland, OR 97208. CHANGES OF ADDRESS for members should be forwarded both to OMEN and to Margot Seitelman, 1701 West 3rd Street, Brooklyn, NY 11223. Annual dues to MENSA cover members' OMEN subscriptions; additional subscriptions are available at $3.00/year. Occasional advertisements accepted for the benefit of members. REMINDER: If you want to apply for the Mensa Scholarships for 1979, send for an application blank immediately. Deadline is April 15. Application blanks can be obtained from: Mensa Scholarship 1701 West 3rd Street Brooklyn, NY 11223 # 2 FRIDAY, MARCH 2: TGIFSIG, TOO moves to the Swashbuckler, new home for ending the week in good company as described in WBG HOT TIP. 821 SW Third, Portland: look in the back cavern for the inverted wineglasses and the glinted eyes. Free parking after 6 PM. SATURDAY, MARCH 3: March meeting, courtesy of Nancy Hudetz, 11925 SW Lanewood, Portland, 644-4290. BYOB, 8 PM, smoking on the deck. DIRECTIONS: West on Sunset Highway to Cedar Hills Blvd. exit; south two blocks to Lanewood, right on Lanewood to 11925. FRIDAY, MARCH 9: OMEN DEADLINE, second Friday of the month. SATURDAY, MARCH 10: Salem Meeting hosted by Pat Markovich Treece, 8944 Ranay Drive SE, Salem, 363-3309. 7 PM. BYOB, smoking OK, lots of parking. DIRECTIONS: From Lancaster and State, go five miles east on State Street to Howell Prairie Road. Turn right (south) on to Howell Prairie; Ranay is the first street to the left (and only goes left). Disco vs. classical music is this month's lead topic. (More info, help in transportation arrangements from Deon Davis, 363-6895.) SUNDAY, MARCH 11: M-BRUNCH at the Wooden Horse, 11:00 AM. Call Lana Elmer for reservations before March 4 at 222-9259 (evenings). Fun, gaming afterwards at Lana's house: good food, good company on tap. FRIDAY, MARCH 16: AUDIO THEATRE SIG REDOUX: courtesy of Michael Pearce, resurrected due to bad-weather debut: 11575 SW Greenburg Road, Apt. 18, in Tigard, 639-5062, 7:30 PM, BYOB, etc. No TOBACCO (host allergic). Bring pillows and fondness for Fire Sign Theatre, National Lampoon, Monty Python; phone goes to answering machine at 8 PM on the dot: don't be late or get lost. DIRECTIONS: I-5 south to Tigard exit west on 99 to first signal past Joy Theater (Greenburg Road). Turn right on Greenburg, six blocks or so to the Four Oakes Apartments (landmark is a small globe light, lonely sentinel on the left); parking for visitors in front spaces. SATURDAY, MARCH 17: TOGA, TOGA, TOGA!!! A veritable animal house full expected in this first of the "Third-Saturday" get-togethers, billed as a TOGA PARTY, and promising a prize for best nearly-bare back. Gin DeCamp's house, 22225 SW Francis, Aloha. 640-0827 for directions. 8 PM. BYOB and munchies. Short sheets welcome. SUNDAY, MARCH 18: OMEN ORGY at the palatial estate of Joe Pindell, 2102 SE Salmon in Portland, 2-5 PM, 236-9863. Transfer of folding, stapling, etceteras, AND IT'S STILL THE BEST ALL AROUND POTLUCK IN TOWN. First appearance of the soon-to-be oldest established permanent floating orgy in the state (thanks, Fred). WED., MARCH 28: M-MEET, 7:30 PM, to watch HORSE RACING at Portland Meadows, off I-5 to your right at the Delta Park exit (306B). Tickets at the gate: $1.75 Clubhouse, $1.25 grandstand. Up to 4 discount passes are available by SASE to 1001 N. Schmeer Road, Portland 97217, bringing the prices down to $1.25 and 75¢. Wheelchair access easiest to the Clubhouse via elevator. Rendezvous area: the eastern-most aisle of the paddock (where the horses are groomed and saddled before each race). Gather afterwards, whether you went with us or not, at Waddles, off I-5 to your right at the Jantzen Beach exit. Coordinator: Barbara C. Ring, 285-2694. # 15 === Page 7 of 26 other matters Jolly Butler FAREWELL FROM JOLLY....Nine months later and it's Jolly's swan song at OMEN's helm (I always did like to mix it up with metaphors). Along with the sighs of relief and the looking forward to having my weekends free for beach runs and springtime gardening, there IS a bit of reluctance. OMEN got me into the thicket of Oregon Mensa, and I've a hunch that there I'll stay. I'm pleased to have taken OMEN the way of the offset press; and I'm glad I had the sense to pass OMEN on to others when it became burdensome. (It was missing FOUR rehearsals for CHARLEY'S AUNT due to OMEN's needs that made the point, by the way....) AND HELLO TO LINDA.... Next time, Linda Kelso and her staff will bring you OMEN. Linda's already figuring out the ways to parcel out the myriad tasks (and they are legion) and finding new hands to help and pens to write. She's a splendid choice as far as I'm concerned, and I look forward to getting my Mensanews from her. AND THANKS, GUYS.... Oh, stalwart folders-staplers-cooks, I wouldn't have made it without you (and you KNOW who you are). Like the time Val and Cathy Humble and I tackled the nearly-500 OMENs alone.... Oh, Fred and the ExComm, blessings for the endorsement of the great offset leaps and helpful hints at every turn. Oh, Brewster Gillett, without your exceptional crank-iness, those mimeographed OMENs would NEVER have reached a soul. Well, I suppose that's enough eloquence. But the thanks are sincere. I HAD A GOOD TIME WITH OMEN, GUYS. And, needless to say, from time to time, weather conditions permitting, when the mood strikes, all things considered and under the circumstances, chances are REAL good that you'll be hearing from me, now and again. Now, if you're looking for some "KULTCHUR", for example....wanna see an eclipse?...did you hear the one about.... seeyabye. # the calendar PORTLAND LUNCH: Every Wednesday, 12 noon, dining room, Mallory Hotel, 729 SW 15th Ave., Portland. BEAVERTON LUNCH: Monday, March 12 and 26, 11:30 AM, Elmer's, 3455 SW Cedar Hills Blvd., Beaverton Mall. TGIFSIG: Meets 4:30 PM to 6:30 PM every remaining Tuesday in February at the Encore Restaurant, 512 SW Broadway; and every Tuesday in March at FLOYD'S, Pretty Boy, 1331 SW Washington. Wheelchair access to parts of the restaurant; parking after 5:30 PM on the corner of 13th. Newcomers: look for two inverted wineglasses to M-ark the table; first Ms on site, please invert them. Coordinators: Nancy Hudetz, 644-4290; Barbara C. Ring, 285-2694. TGIFSIG, TOO: Every Friday, 4:30 - 6:30 PM, Swashbuckler, 821 SW Third, Portland. Wine glasses as above. Effective March 2. E & C until. MONDAY, FEBRUARY 26: 8:13 AM, Portland: totality begins, only total solar eclipse scheduled for the 48 contiguous states until the 21st century has turned. Skip work, guard you eyes, check your Accutron, and don't miss the dark of the day. 14 (from page 1....) and that a change of interest might be best for all concerned. He is thinking of a new career path on either a temporary or permanent basis. What will it be? Art? yes...on a piece of paper? no...Boston, Mass. a conservatory...modern music...piano...jazz...I should have known. .... years ago...when he touted me off on the jazz pianist at the Timbers... This should not be dragged out. No further comment...at least about the small community assistant librarian...But you see what I mean about LocSecs? Thanks for the election.... # $ symbols Ray Auel, Treasurer stands for passive intellect, which I have not found to be common in Mensa. I want to offer our appreciation to Roger in recognition of his endeavors in support of Oregon Mensa. Again, my thanks for setting up the accounting system and starting the budgeting process. A preliminary budget will be developed and discussed at the March ExComm meeting. Any suggestions or requests can be directed to me or through the other ExComm members or area coordinators. The February Portland meeting at Don and Joanne Dimes' offered warm and tasty hospitality, along with the enjoyment of old and new friends. Thanks. Several discussions recently have reinforced an old feeling of mine. We listen to the voice of Reason and Subject it. Then we select the Right answer -- but whose? # the bylaws Linda Kelso MEMBERS' OPINIONS ON A PROPOSED BYLAWS AMENDMENT TO CHANGE THE DATE OF OREGON MENSA MEMBERSHIP ELECTIONS ARE SOLICITED BY THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. BYLAWS CURRENTLY PROVIDE FOR A DECEMBER ELECTION WITH COMMITTEE MEMBERS TAKING OFFICE JANUARY 1. THE OMEN DEADLINE AS CURRENTLY ESTABLISHED WAS IMPOSSIBLE TO MEET IN THE MANNER REQUIRED BY THE BYLAWS THIS PAST YEAR. THE MOST RECENT NATIONAL LISTING OF LOCAL OFFICERS WILL BE OUT OF DATE FOR SIX MONTHS. THE HOLIDAY SEASON IS NOT CONSIDERED A GOOD TIME FOR THIS EXTRA ACTIVITY. THE ExCOM PROPOSES THAT ELECTIONS TAKE PLACE IN MARCH, OR APRIL WITH DATES ESTABLISHED PERMITTING ANNOUNCEMENTS TO MEET THE OMEN DEADLINE. WITH OFFICERS TAKING OVER IN MAY, THE NATIONAL LIST WOULD BE CURRENT WITH THE JULY/AUGUST PULLOUT. IT IS HOPED THAT ELECTION ACTIVITY CONCURRENT WITH THE NATIONAL RENEWAL PUSH WOULD STIMULATE INTEREST IN RENEWING MEMBERSHIP. THIS AMENDMENT WILL BE CONSIDERED AT THE NEXT ExCOM MEETING AND IF OPINION SEEMS TO BE FAVORABLE WILL LIKELY BE DRAFTED AND SUBMITTED TO THE MEMBERSHIP FOR VOTE. 3 === Page 8 of 26 # the gifted child Barbara C. Ring, Ph.D., State Coordinator/Gifted Child Programs Results of a national survey on current policies, resources, and services for the education of gifted and talented children in the United States are summarized in an interesting article by P.M. Mitchell and D.K. Erickson, "The education of gifted and talented children: a status report" (Exceptional Children, September 1978). Five categories of data were collected for each state and territory: 1. How many gifted and talented children are identified and receiving services? Two states (out of 35 responding) have identified and provide services to 3% of their total school population. (It is assumed that at least 3% of any normally distributed population can be considered gifted and talented.) Twenty-three states serve 1% or less; the other reporting states fall somewhere inbetween. Oregon is identifying and providing services, but not to the 3% level yet. 2. How many states have an official policy for gifted and talented programs? Forty-three of the 51 states (DC is included as a state) have some sort of written policy guiding education of the gifted and talented. Eight states, the territories, and the Bureau of Indian Affairs have no policy base. Oregon has official administrative regulations providing guidelines for identification and education of the gifted. 3. How many personnel are assigned to state leadership roles for gifted programs? Twenty-seven states have at least one full time professional in the area of gifted and talented (4 have two full time persons and two have 3 full time persons). Fourteen states and one territory have personnel assigned at least ½ time. Oregon has, I believe, 95% of Bob Stewart's time as state specialist. 4. How much federal and state money is committed to the programs? The funding question couldn't be adequately answered -- apparently states do their federal and state accounting in different ways. However, in general it was state, not federal, funding that accounted for about 95% of the money spent on programs. I don't know the figures for Oregon's funding, but I believe it also is primarily state money. 5. How many training programs are available for teachers involved in or entering gifted and talented education? Forty-five states reported that at least some of their colleges offered at least one course in the education of the gifted. Forty-two states reported that they offered some kind of inservice training for working teachers. Oregon's universities and colleges offer courses, but not regularly scheduled graduate degree programs. Inservice training has been available. The authors' conclusions were vague. They were trying to compare the situation with a 1971-1972 report, and they found that some aspects are bleak and others encouraging. They state that there is progress, motivation, and a definite evidence that "real and **4** # wonderings Linda Kelso HERE WE GO - ROUND AGAIN! NATIONAL BEAURACRACY IS REVVING UP FOR STILL ANOTHER GREAT BOONDOGGLE AND THEY GET BIGGER AND BETTER. THIS TIME THEY PROPOSE TO "SOLVE" THE GASOLINE "SHORTAGE" WITH A RATIONING PLAN WHOSE ONLY EQUITY IS ITS CONSISTENT OVERALL INEQUITY. AS RECENTLY REPORTED, EACH REGISTERED VEHICLE WOULD BE ALLOTTED A PERCENTAGE OF THE GASOLINE AVAILABLE. COME NOW, THERE'S GOT TO BE A BETTER WAY! WHAT EVIDENTLY ALREADY HAS BEEN DECIDED BY WHAT KIND OF HEADS ONE WONDERS IS THAT URBAN TEENAGE CRUISING IS EQUALLY AS WORTHY AS RURAL TRIPS TO JOBS AND ESSENTIAL SERVICES. THAT IDLE GADDING ABOUT AND UNPLANNED TRIPS ABOUT THE NEIGHBORHOOD ARE AS NECESSARY AS VOLUNTEER SERVICES TO SHUTINS. THAT ANY ENDEAVOR LACKING THE FORESIGHT TO HAVE LOCATED WITHIN WALKING DISTANCE OF PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION CAN GO PLEAD WITH IRAN! IN SHORT, THAT IN THIS COUNTRY THAT PROFESSES TO TREAT ITS CITIZENRY EQUALLY, SOME PEOPLE, SOME BUSINESSES, SOME PURSUITS ARE MORE DESERVING OF CONSIDERATION THROUGH THE HAPPENSTANCE FORTUNE OF LOCATION. THE PLAN PERMITS A "WHITE MARKET" IN RATIONING COUPONS I.E. IF I DO NOT NEED OR USE ALL MINE I MAY LEGALLY SELL THEM TO SOMEONE ELSE. NOW WHAT IF THAT SOMEONE ELSE HAPPENS TO BE A WORKING POOR WHO'S FINALLY LANDED A JOB 20 MILES FROM HOME AND KEEPING THE JOB DEPENDS UPON HIS GETTING TO AND FROM HIS OLD CLUNKER. AND NOW HE CAN'T KEEP THE JOB BECAUSE HE CAN'T AFFORD TO GO BACK AND FORTH - SO THERE HE IS ON WELFARE AGAIN! THAT'S FAIR? TO WHOM? TO HIM - WHO'D LIKE TO UPGRADE HIMSELF? TO THE EMPLOYER WHO'D LIKE TO KEEP HIM BUT CAN'T AFFORD TO PAY ENOUGH SO HE CAN GET THERE? TO YOU AND ME WHO SUPPORT HIM WITH OUR TAXES? TO HIS FAMILY? TO ANYONE? IF I DON'T NEED MY COUPONS, MAYBE I'D LIKE TO SELL THEM AND MAYBE NOT. MAYBE I'D HANG ONTO THEM SO ONCE IN A WHILE I CAN TRAVEL TO A RECREATION AREA AND SUPPORT THE BUSINESSES WHICH DEPEND UPON, YEA EXIST FOR, THE RECREATIONAL TRAVELLER - IF THERE ARE ANY LEFT - THAT I CAN AFFORD TO PATRONIZE. OR MAYBE I WOULD DONATE THEM TO PEOPLE OR AGENCIES WHICH REQUIRE THE USE OF CARS OR TRUCKS TO PERFORM CHARITABLE SERVICES. WILL WE SOON HAVE A THRIVING BUSINESS IN OLD CARS - JUST BECAUSE ANOTHER VEHICLE WOULD BE ENTITLED TO ITS SHARE OF GAS EVEN THOUGH IT NEVER MOVES OUT OF THE DRIVEWAY? THE AMERICAN PEOPLE ARE PUTTING UP WITH MORE CRAP FROM GOVERNMENT THAN MOTIVATED THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, BUT SO FAR NOT HAVING TO GIVE UP THE COMFORTS OF LIFE TO DO IT. THE STRUCTURE OF OUR SOCIETY TODAY IS PREDICATED UPON THE AVAILABILITY OF INDIVIDUAL TRANSPORTATION. WILL BUREAUCRATIC INTERVENTION IN THE LOVE AFFAIR BETWEEN THE AMERICAN AND HIS AUTOMOBILE BE THE FINAL STRAW WHICH CAUSES US TO GO TO THE POLLS NEXT TIME AROUND AND CLEAN HOUSE IN WASHINGTON? IF SO, THEN THE PROPOSED RATIONING PLAN MAY BE THE BEST THING WHICH EVER HAPPENED TO THIS COUNTRY. **13** === Page 9 of 26 foggy notions Anne Hinds If nothing else, this winter's weather has been worth talking about. Or maybe cussing about? Photographing it around town hasn't been inspiring, mostly because when the snow is fresh, the weather is gloomy. Another trip up the Gorge, with a tripod to counteract the shivering, was worthwhile. Rays of sun slanting through the cleft of Oneonta Gorge and lighting up the moss on the trees, the churned-up icepack behind Bonneville Dam and the icebound tugs and barges, more ice formations with an other-world look--the camera got more than a usual winter workout. Another trip to search for scenic ice and snow was to Silver Creek Falls. The falls were a disappointment. Evidently it took the gorge winds to build up ice sculptures, because the falls we saw were only minimally iced. A fresh blanket of sparkling snow and clear blue sky made the surrounding farm and woodlands Christmas-card pretty. But no great pictures. The trip back, shunpiking through Silverton (some marvelous turn-of-the-century architecture there), and Mount Angel was more inspiring to the photographer. The Gallon House covered bridge, north of Silverton, was one to add to my collection. Unfortunately, the mindless idiots with spray cans had left signs of their stupidity on the interior. The setting is charmingly rural, with an enormous hop yard to one side. The small cathedral at Mount Angel was a surprise--like an instant trip to Germany. Up above the town, the Abbey overlooks vast stretches of farmland. The new library was impressive, demanding a trip back there to explore further the rare book room. News of Mensans: the name of one of our younger members, Anita Kitts, appears on the credits on the Evening Show. It doesn't seem too many years ago that she capably organized and directed the kids at a Longbow campout in an improvised group of skits that showed early her abilities in that line. The marvelous words Marv Grosswirth wrote in the Bulletin about HYPERBOLIC ACID have brought a flurry of orders. One came from Buffalo, New York, where former Oregon members William and Sherry Carpenter are living. The list of SIGs published in the Bulletin covers such a wide spectrum of interests that it's difficult to choose just one to join. I finally grabbed a bunch of envelopes, stamps, coins, and tape. I wrote to about a dozen and a half, curious to see what they had to offer. The replies are still coming in, but so far, there are a number worth joining. After I hear from the rest, I'll try to summarize what I've learned. Omni, a readable look at science and science fiction, with exciting illustrations, certainly is among the better new magazines. One section, Continuum, is unfortunately printed on silver, a difficult thing to read, but it is worth it to find fascinating bits of information and quotations from other publications. Two of the sources quoted in the February issue are Mensa newsletters, so we know they're reading us. None of the staff are listed in the Register. Next month they're printing in full the Langdon Adult IQ Test--top 2% of the top 2%. 12 lasting commitment has been made to ensure an equal educational opportunity for every gifted and talented student in the United States". I'm not so sure about that "real and lasting" part, since I've seen enthusiasm for these programs come and go, but I am satisfied that Oregon does have, for the time being, a commitment, intelligent leadership, and a modest but steadily growing program. If you are interested further in a national overview, the full study can be obtained from the Council for Exceptional Children, 1911 Association Drive, Reston, VA: The National Commitment to the Education of Gifted and Talented Children and Youth - Summary of Findings from a 1977 Survey of States and Territories, 1978, 94 pp., $6.50. the people Welcome to new members: Helen Clifton, PO Box 764, Redmond, OR 97756 George Cook, 2395 Fisher Rd., NE, Salem, OR 97303 Ronald Grensky, 1356 City View #6, Eugene, OR 97401 Mary O'Donnell, 2211 SW Park Place, Portland, OR 97205 Lynne Persing, 1149 Perry St., #110, Eugene, OR 97401 Jack Smith, 517 East E St., Moscow, ID 83843 Member Ted Owens (PK Man) has just returned from Stockholm, there to administer his famed mind-training program. He's been profiled in the February issue of FATE magazine; and discussed in a new book, MYSTERIES by Colin Wilson, just out from Putnam's. Ms interested in contacting him should look for his consultation ads in the two Portland dailies, under "Personals." Mike and Ann Fostar have gone south, back to the service in Sacramento. In case you need to find 'em, the new address is 4215 Robertson Avenue, Sacramento, CA 95821. Bye, guys: Wednesday lunches won't be the same without you! Recently received by GEN and passed on as a gentle reminder of the true art of book-borrowing, incomplete without the books' return: "Mary Thomas and Donald Acker, having last seen their (separate) copies of THE WOMEN'S ROOM at the TGIFSIGS at Yazzolino's, grow curious." "y" was August, 1978. 5 === Page 10 of 26 the excomm Linda Kelso THE OUTGOING AND INCOMING OREGON MENSA EXECUTIVE COMMITTEES MET ON JANUARY 27 AT FORENTCO OFFICES. PAST TREASURER ROGER GERBER WAS ICED IN (OR OUT). FRED SCHUMACHER, LINDA KELSO, NANCY HUDETZ AND RAY AUEL PARTICIPATED WITH MIKE PIERCE AND SHARON HEISEL PRESENT AS OBSERVERS. IT WAS PROPOSED THAT THE TIME OF OREGON MENSA ELECTIONS BE CHANGED TO MARCH OR APRIL FOR SEVERAL REASONS: (1) TO CONCUR WITH NATIONAL MENSA ELECTIONS, (2) TO HAVE OFFICERS ELECTED WHEN INFORMATION TO BE INSERTED IN SEMI-ANNUAL BULLETIN PULLOUT SECTION WILL BE MOST CURRENT, (3) REMOVE ELECTION ACTIVITY FROM THE HOLIDAY SEASON, (4) TO MOTIVATE INTEREST IN RENEWING MEMBERSHIP. IT WAS THE CONSENSUS OF THE COMMITTEE THAT AN AMENDMENT TO THE BYLAWS BE PROPOSED TO MAKE THIS CHANGE. MEMBERS' OPINIONS ARE REQUESTED. LINDA KELSO WAS APPOINTED NEW EDITOR OF OMEN WITH MIKE PIERCE TO BE ASSOCIATE EDITOR, KEITH TAYLOR GRAPHICS DIRECTOR AND JOE PINDELL PUBLISHER. TED TODD WILL WORK ON OBTAINING SECOND CLASS MAILING PERMIT. A LOAN OF $150 HAS BEEN OBTAINED FROM NATIONAL FOR THIS PURPOSE TO BE REPAID OUT OF SAVINGS REALIZED WHEN MAILING BEGINS UNDER THE PERMIT. FINAL COPY OF THE OREGON MENSA DIRECTORY WILL BE PUBLISHED PRIOR TO THE MARCH 31 NATIONAL MEMBERSHIP EXPIRATION DATE. IN THE ABSENCE OF THE TREASURER, NO REPORT WAS GIVEN. FRED SCHUMACHER REPORTED A $35 DONATION HAD BEEN RECEIVED FOR OMEN. MEMBERSHIP ALLOCATION OF $153 HAD BEEN RECEIVED FROM NATIONAL. NANCY HUDETZ AND SHARON HEISEL, BOTH AREA COORDINATORS, SAID THEY HAD RESPONDED TO FRED'S REQUEST TO ESTIMATE THEIR YEARLY EXPENSES AS COORDINATORS. ROXANNE CUMMINGS REPORTS GREAT SUCCESS IN THE SOUTHWESTERN IDAHO AREA AND KAY NELSON AND GRACE EDMONDS HAVE BEEN WORKING HARD IN CENTRAL OREGON. JO HEAD WAS APPOINTED PORTLAND LOCAL COORDINATOR TO SUCCEED NANCY HUDETZ. NEXT EXCOM MEETING TO BE SATURDAY, MARCH 31 AT A PLACE TO BE ANNOUNCED. MEMBERS WHO WANT AN ITEM INCLUDED ON THE AGENDA ARE ENCOURAGED TO CONTACT ONE OF THE EXCOM MEMBERS. 6 sub-totals Roger Gerber Rain! After promising to make it easy for Ray Auel to assume the duties of Treasurer, I didn't make it to the first Executive Committee meeting of the year. I started early that morning, with good intentions and a few flakes of snow, for a child care center in the hills above Gresham -- one of my accounts. But the snowflakes raced me through my work. Getting out of those hills was a peanut butter dream, strange perspectives slowly sliding sideways, spinning tread thinner than the hair on my head. Back on the bottom, one inch on the ground and five thousand feet of the stuff coming down, doubting I could climb to our meeting and passing yet another account -- I stopped. Traded duties I might not get to for other duties I might not get back to. And left that customer, ninety minutes later, to rain and clear pavement. Sorry, Ray. We got together at the next Wednesday lunch. I gave him a check, some cash, a short explanation of a non-accountant's books, and the bank account signature card our officers must sign -- and easily could have signed at once, had the rain only started ninety minutes sooner. Coleridge Was A Historian? Poetry never required a suspension of disbelief like the news coming out of the Middle East. Last year, Menachem Begin became the first man in history to be drug, kicking and screaming, to a Nobel Peace Prize. But whether the U.S. can enforce actual peace before the Arabs gain the power to do it for themselves remains to be seen. The Israelis want something called Lebensraum. But perhaps that seems paradoxical only because of the protagonists, and historical proximities. After all, history is filled with examples of nations which wanted war, or at least wouldn't avoid war, because they thought they could win. A nation of religious ascetics, on the other hand, would be unique. Since the West awakened to concepts of personal freedom and fulfillment, few peoples have even attempted it. But this year, we've watched the Persians finally reject the attempts of their king, an enlightened despot, to modernize Iran and force a few secular freedoms down their Shiite throats. Veils flying, they are now marching confidently back into the security of the eighth century. Pardon me, I never thought the West had a patent on insanity, but I did think we had perfected it. Now I see the Enlightenment has had an effect after all. Too bad oil only works in machines; it clearly does nothing to lubricate the mind. "Mention The Idea," He Said So I will. Two months ago, I called attention to OMEN'S financial problem, no more cost-of-materials printer and a growing deficit. I asked for a printing press, or ideas, or a willingness to contribute a few extra dollars. One member sent something better; he sent money. Enough money to keep OMEN even with expenses, and a pledge of continuing support. So I thanked him and asked to report his generosity in my column; but he quoted someone who once said, "It's amazing how much good can be done if we don't care who gets the credit." Still, I want to thank everyone who contributes their time, talent or money to make Mensa work--even though I know it's fun. 11 === Page 11 of 26 Find-A-Roomie for KCAG-79. Meredy Amyx has set up a Find-A-Roomie section in the classified ads of the BULLETIN to help you cut costs in attending the Annual Gathering in Kansas City next June. This is a great way to save money and make some new friends. Get your ad to Margot soon or just shop for a roomie in the classifieds. # San Diego RG '79 goes... Back to Nature **MAY 26-27-28** at the Seven Seas Lodge, Hotel Circle South Come join the fun in America's Finest City! - [ ] Picnic in the park - [ ] Adam 'n Eve contest - [ ] Poolside games - [ ] Square dancing - [ ] Not-so-square disco dancing - [ ] Souvenirs, prizes and lots, lots more! 1/2 PRICE REGISTRATION BEFORE APRIL 1 For information write to Harry Kay, RG 79, PO Box 11511, San Diego, CA 92111 # the local coordinators From Roxanne Cummings, SW Idaho Coordinator: As of December 31, we have several new members. Our total membership is now 39, and that includes three M-couples. We're wondering if perhaps we hold some sort of record for density of Ms married to Ms in a local group!... In case you haven't been able to discern any pattern in our past meeting schedule, let me assure you that we ARE planning, from now on, to try scheduling our meetings on the first Saturday night of each month.... (I) encourage those of you in such far away places as Hermiston and Sun Valley to get in touch with other Ms in your area...even if you can't make it to our meetings in Boise, you owe it to yourself to get acquainted with your fellow Ms: they're usually well worth knowing! (As for a) proctor for the Mensa test: New York is sending the applications to me, and as soon as we have a qualified applicant fill in the form and mail it to New York, they'll send us the supplies we need to conduct the test. "Qualified applicant" is anyone who's had experience in administering tests: school teachers, psychological tests, personnel tests, etc. It's important that we get a test scheduled as soon as possible for the people who've been waiting years (literally) for the test, and we can have more than one person listed as proctor: so any of you who are qualified and might be willing to act as proctor just once, please speak up. (Contact Roxanne for this one, you Ms over there... the more the merrier, eh? ED.) # 10 # the hot tips ********** SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT ********** SYSTEM DATE: 020979/0831.07 LOG ON: WBG PASSWORD: ENTER TASK NAME: FILMOV FILE MOVE UTILITY - ENTER SINGLE (S), MULTIPLE (M) OR LIST (L) S SINGLE CONTROLLED FILE MOVE - ENTER FILE NAME: TGIFSIG, TOO NUMBER OF SECTORS TO BE MOVED: 347 FROM FILE ADDRESS I.D. : ELEPHANT & CASTLE EFFECTIVE DATE OF MOVE: 030279/1600.00 TO FILE ADDRESS I.D. : THE SWASHBUCKLER 821 S.W. 3RD It's twue, it's twue, TGIFSIG, TOO is finally moving to a new and perhaps more congenial home; The Swashbuckler. Thrill to the strains of live solo guitar - guzzle a far wider variety of recreational chemicals - pig out on incredible happy-hour seafood munchies - park free after six PM - find room to roam in the cavernous rear area - what more could any TGIFSIG, TOO habitue ask? AN OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT FROM THE CO-FOUNDERS OF TGIFSIG, TOO Brewster Gillett and Harry Barnett The Swashbuckler - a TGIFSIG, TOO tradition since March 2, 1979 M-MEET GOES PUBLIC - Barbara C. Ring M-Meet is a title I gave to the notion that if I am interested enough to buy tickets for something, there may well be an M or two also willing, and maybe eager, to attend the same event. I invest no ownership in this title--anyone who thinks M-company would be enjoyable may freely use it to solicit their involvement. The secret of success, to my mind, is in assumption of individual responsibility. I select events I wish to attend whether or not anyone else shows up, and I take no role in others' ticket purchases. The result is a hassle-free opportunity to lead the rich, full life, with the occasional and variable bonus of M-company. I would be pleased if each month's calendar contained a variety of M-Meets, potentially enlarging my horizons to encompass a range of activities geared to our various M-interests, -manias, and -foibles. # 7 === Page 12 of 26 the letters From Anne Hinds: THE MUD-PIE DILEMMA, by John Nance. $14.95. Timber Press, Forest Grove, Oregon. Crazy name for a book, THE MUD-PIE DILEMMA; demanding of an explanation. Real mud-pies when we are children and figurative ones as we mature are the tangible results of creativity. The need to show them to others, to receive feedback and praise, is imperative. Creativity flourishes with appreciation. The dilemma is the further need of the artist for more than verbal encouragement. He must support himself with his talent or must subordinate it to other employment. Tom Coleman is a young potter whose porcelain is acclaimed in the Northwest and who is beginning to get recognition across the country. THE MUD-PIE DILEMMA is a journalistic account of four months in his life as he prepares for a major show, mounts the exhibition, and goes on to his next project. It is much more than that, though. It identifies and probes the problems of survival for the creative artist; not just for Tom Coleman, but for any able, determined, serious artist: painter, potter, photographer, sculptor, writer. It is not enough to be an artist. One must also be able to cope with the realities of marketing, an enterprise for which the artist is usually unfitted by temperament. The dilemma of how to maintain artistic integrity and still keep the bills paid is often the crucial one to the success or failure of the artist. Tom Coleman and his family live in a rural area near Canby. His working hours stretch far beyond the traditional forty per week. His wife and sons share in the sacrifice he must make. Only the most determined creative spirit can remain devoted to his craft when the returns are something like fifty cents an hour. The author, John Nance, also wrote THE GENTLE TASADAY, a best-seller. A former Associated Press correspondent, he now lives in Portland. Nance's journalistic style is crisp and beautifully readable, involving the reader in Coleman's day-to-day struggles. The book's charm lies in the evolving portrait of the potter and in the frequent lapses from objectivity as the author identifies with the struggle and draws the reader into the dilemma. Photographs in black and white show the intensity with which Coleman works. A section of color prints gives some feel for the results: the finished porcelain with its flowing shapes, vibrant glazes and vigorous decorations. Here, the reader is convinced, is an artist whose work will reap ever-growing acclaim--if only he can sell enough of it to support his family. Turning out inexpensive, utilitarian pots and tableware can be lucrative. Unfortunately, the audience discriminating enough to appreciate, and buy, his works of art is much smaller. The dilemma, the temptation to forget integrity and make a decent living, is a real one. The answers are not in this book; only the recurring question--the mud-pie dilemma. 8 Tom Coleman's porcelain and stoneware will be shown at the Lawrence Gallery near Sheridan February 17 through March 14. From Barbara Ring: Paul Victor, Mensa Groups Officer, gives a set of rules (Interloc, Jan/Feb 1979) for SIG newsletter-editor relationships that I think have potential for broad application. In part he says, "The newsletter editor's judgment determines the content of the newsletter. The editor knows best what will interest the majority of the members. If that includes omission of controversial material, so be it..." and "...members should demean themselves in a reasonable manner, recognizing that the coordinator/editor does all the work. In Mensa, work is the credo. It's best not to harass the one who is doing the work." I add my thanks to all those editors, staplers, telephoners, bookkeepers, and workers etc. who contribute to my enjoyment of Mensa. the ads GRF DEFENSE FUND SPECIAL OFFERING OREGON MENSA WILL SEND TO THE GRF DEFENSE FUND 25% OF SALE OF THE FOLLOWING: HYPERBOLIC ACID: NONSENSE POETRY BY V. SEREBRIAKOFF, IN CALLIGRAPHY, ILLUSTRATED BY BEV BRECKEN...SOFTBOUND $5.00 AUTOGRAPHED HARDBOUND $9.50 FROM OREGON WITH LOVE, VOLS. I & II: OREGON MENSA POETRY, CALLIGRAPHY, PHOTOGRAPHS BY ANNE HINDS... SOFTBOUND (EACH) $3.50 HARDBOUND (LIMITED EDITION) (VOL. II ONLY) $7.50 CALENDARS: FEATURING MENSANS' QUOTATIONS, CLEVER AND OTHERWISE, COLLECTORS' ITEMS IN THE MAKING. | | | | |---|---|---| | AVAILABLE - 1975-76-78-79. | (EACH) | $1.00 | | | 10 - 19 - (EACH) | $ .90 | | | 20 - 29 - (EACH) | $ .80 | | | 30 - 39 - (EACH) | $ .70 | | | 40 - 49 - (EACH) | $ .60 | | | OVER 50 - (EACH) | $ .50 | MIX OR MATCH - OLDER CALENDARS ARE IN LIMITED SUPPLY. A SOFTBOUND BOOK OF SCENIC OREGON PHOTOGRAPHS WILL BE GIVEN WITH EACH ORDER OVER $15.00. PRICE INCLUDES MAILING. PLEASE NO C.O.D. SEND ORDERS TO: LINDA KELSO OOMSIG 6870 N.E. MULTNOMAH Portland, OR 97213 9 === Page 13 of 26 Whatever in the world could have happened to the bushels of mail that must have followed up your fate article? I could have lived for a year on that; discs, etc. === Page 14 of 26 Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver Washington 98665 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 15 of 26 Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 12 MAR 1979 HELP GOODWILL INDUSTRIES HELP THE HANDICAPPED USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 ...a note from FATE 2/7/79 Dear Mr. Owens: Thank you for sending your address. We have had many requests for it which we have forwarded to author Jeffrey Mishlove. I assume you mean we can give your address to persons who inquire. Sincerely, B. L. White, Mg. Ed. Dear Jeffrey... will greatly appreciate your putting me in touch with all re the above. Thanks. Ted Owens CLARK PUBLISHING COMPANY • 500 HYACINTH PLACE, HIGHLAND PARK, ILLINOIS 60035 === Page 16 of 26 Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 12 MAR 1979 HELP GOODWILL INDUSTRIES HELP THE HANDICAPPED USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Ted Owens 200 N. E. 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 HIGHLAND, CA FEB-7'79 U.S. POSTAGE 10 : OR METER 623461 === Page 17 of 26 March 13, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, National Enquirer. [Handwritten note: demonstration... if NE is satisfied then NE gives me $50,000 or $100,000 to pick up my own life again.] I see that the huge packages #s 1 and 3 have arrived. Good. You should also have #2 soon. Start with #1 and work 2 then 3. You've never seen documentation like that in your life, and never will again (unless you see more of mine...a ton of it.) Now, down to the purpose of this letter. My UFOs communicated with me last night, and gave me specific instructions to pass on to Enquirer. (While I'm at it...enclosed is my "PK Map" for the control of Florida for one year.) Instructions: Let National Enquirer (from hereonout to be referred to as NE, for the sake of brevity) assemble a huge story, or layout, based on my work over the years (and you'll have more than enough material for it) and issue a "Special Issue of NE" with it. Don't worry...these will sell like hotcakes...BECAUSE MY UFOs WILL SEE THAT THEY WILL. (Some years back when Saga ran some articles on me, I told them that in advance, through Otto Binder...and the articles on me BROKE ALL OF THEIR RECORDS ON SALES! They wrote me and told me that and said they would send me Saga free for the rest of my life, because of it!) Build in, at the end of the special...an announcement that NE is going to USE MY UFO POWERS to bring about world-wide miracles... for a period of two years. To HELP the human race and the land it lives upon. And that it, NE, will from time to time run articles about what I am doing and the results that I am getting in working with my UFOs. Meanwhile let NE move me and my family to a "base" from which I can work, without interruption. (I'd prefer a rented mountain lodge in the Cascade mountains...but we could talk about it.) NE would lease a car for me to use, because I'd have to get to airports in a hurry at times. NE would have to get me a credit card, with which I could purchase tools that I need, or airplane tickets to any part of the world at quick notice, etc. NE would have to send me a certain amount of cash to have at hand each month (because lots of places I would be in, or need something from in a hurry, do not honor credit cards). All right. Then (1) on my own, I would study the world situation and, working with my UFOs (hereafter called the SIs, for spatial intelligences, for brevity) begin Projects to help the human race. End droughts over entire countries that are killing masses of people; block or end wars; guide hurricanes about to strike the U.S. or other places away, so that they will be harmless to people; stop erupting volcanos from wiping out towns around; and so forth. THERE ARE NO LIMITS ON MY WORK, UTILIZING THE HELP OF MY SIs! (2) NE may originate Projects for me to activate, also. It must be borne in mind that each Project must be cleared first with my SIs. If they say "yes", then we go with it. If they say "no"...they have a good reason for that, having infinite wisdom, instead of our finite human reason, and we cannot go with it. All right, my UFOs told me to tell you all of this. Why not phone Jeffrey Mishlove and ask his opinion on it? Owens === Page 18 of 26 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration (for Enquirer) 20 21 21 0 __________ HURRICANE SEEDS = 🌀 LIGHTNING BOX = ⚡ EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = ///// (((( UFOs APPEAR = 🛸 U.S. HEAT UFO Pacific Atlantic Mexico GULF OF MEXICO Fla. FORCE FIELD === Page 19 of 26 March 2, 1979 The Florida Demonstration (for Enquirer) 10 21 210 HURRICANE SEEDS = 🌀 LIGHTNING BOX = ⚡ EM ATTACK = FORCE FIELD WATER ATTACK = 🌊 UFOs APPEAR = 🛸 U.S. HEAT UFO Atlantic Pacific Mexico GULF OF MEXICO Fla. FORCE FIELD === Page 20 of 26 Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 13 MAR 1979 PLEASE GIVE TO THE MARCH OF DIMES USA 15c THE LAND OF THE FREE - THE HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 21 of 26 March 16, 1979 Dear Jeffrey: Our correspondence will be off the record. I do not even make a copy of my letters to you. Your mention of a "finder's fee" for Enquirer is certainly valid. And shall be done. But that..........is minuscule. I have my own way of adding up values. Of course, you yourself have nothing to do with the way that I think, or add up my own value on things. For instance, I place the highest value on some things that other people might not. Three people have been of priceless help to my UFOs and myself. George Delavan, Millie Miller, and Mishlove. (Millie has long dropped out of the 'help' category..........she can't anymore.) But the help she gave, one couldn't put a price on. For instance, she alone linked me up with the Egyptian power! That is, her money did. Your help was not financial..........but was a critical, scientific help where you, with tremendous courage and bulldog determination..........utilizing the scientific report backed by accurate documentation; the Fate magazine story bringing my work out into the open, so to speak, in a critical, accurate way (which of course is the only way and the best way) for other scientists to think about; and because I wish for respect for myself and my work, even beyond money..........your placing my photo with some of the world's best scientists in parapsychology in Psychic mag..........all of these things you've done..........are very important, and without price, to my UFOs and to me. That is why..........when I get big money..........and I will, eventually..........you will share in it..........and believe me when I tell you that I REALLY repay my friends and loved ones! Never doubt it. My wife, Martha, nursed me for six months when I got my knee shot off in Texas. All my other 'friends' left me when it happened. Just this simple, poor little Texas girl who liked me enough..........moved in with me and nursed me, night and day. I couldn't go to the bathroom, or take a bath, without her help. (I only had one leg to walk on; the other leg held excruciating pain.) She had lost her first and only baby, so I promised her that I would see that somehow, in the future, she would have babies of her own. I guaranteed her that. At this date I have seen that she has four babies of her own, one way or the other..........and kept her happy and taken care of since 1956. (She is handicapped.) But the point I am making is..........I pay off, and always in a big way, to my "special people"..........of which you are one. Enough on that. As you surmised, I have absolutely no interest in tossing valuable information to the Mind Science Foundation, with which I have no connection or get any help from. (what lousy English there!) I know exactly where the Skylab will fall. It might interest you to know that I have informed Enquirer that if they take me up on any of my 'deals' I've proffered them..........that my UFOs and I will FORCE the Skylab to fall onto earth AWAY from any populated area, into an ocean, etc. I.e., neutralize its fall, as far as damage to peoples is concerned. === Page 22 of 26 2 So they are in San Antonio, are they? I have found, through hard experience...that NOTHING good comes out of Texas. It is the crookedest, double-crossingest State in America, as far as I am concerned. Utterly ratty. And I should know. Now, the commodities broker. I can cause hot or cold weather anywhere; rains or sunshine. But as you ascertain...I do not do my miracles as a business; only projects to make a point. Of course I need the money; you do, too. And I guess that the SIs wouldn't mind if I did some controlling to make a buck, because they know I have to have it, to survive. This past year has been a horror...we've had THREE houses sold out from under us, forcing us to move. And moving, at my age, is tantamount to gross physical abuse upon my person. It took several miracles, or we wouldn't have had wheels to get out of Silverton, or any way to find a new place to live. So forgive me...if I have a hard, cynical view about anyone, brokers et al, who want miracles from me without putting anything up front for me and my work. If such a broker wants to hire me on a retainer fee basis for one year...and make it absolutely worth while...then I will go to work in earnest for him...and you know that I am hard-hitting and most conscientious in my work projects. And you can have your cut for setting it up. Believe me, my friend...that is the only way to operate! As for my being repaid by a broker for performing miracles with 'credibility'...I can only say that, at this point, if anyone doubts my documented credibility...they have to be stupid, and I wouldn't want anything to do with stupid people. I've spent over 25 years performing miracles to build up my 'credibility' (you haven't seen my DYNAMITE documentation before 1970) and at this stage I am interested only in two things which I haven't heretofore attained...respect and money. I am too weary...of keeping on doing miracles for 'credibility'. Put yourself in my shoes and think about it. If I had done what I have done...in an ORTHODOX way, and along academic lines...I'd have earned three PhDs by this time. And would have respect and money. Yes, my friend...my various PK effects will cause adverse effects upon Florida's citrus crops, as well as other crops there. Bound to. Incidentally, the "Egyptian Power", PyrCre, has joined me in the Florida Project; thought you'd be fascinated to know. I hope that you and Janelle are having lots of post-nuptial joy and happiness. Tell her that if she's smart she'll sell her property at Guerneville. While there I sensed that it was a bad, doomed area. Terrible vibes! Hope it isn't too long before I can call you "Doctor Mishlove" without being fussed at.......... Sincerely, Ted Owens === Page 23 of 26 March 22, 1979 Dear Dr. Miller: It was a pleasure to hear from you. Am a bit tardy, but had to get to Stockholm, Sweden, on a project...and it held me up. Shortly there might be an article re my work in National Enquirer, so you might watch for that. A new hardcover book by Putnam & Son has just been published called "Mysteries", written by Colin Wilson, the famous English author. I feel certain the book would interest you in its thought content. Also it has a nice article on me and my work (he was present in 1976 when I addressed some of the world's scientific greats in parapsych in London...and ended the killer-drought in England.) "UFO Trek" is an excellent paperback book by Warren Smith, which has a chapter on my work (it has also been published under the name of "Book of Encounters." Now, to your letter. Fate must have destined our paths to cross...because your treatise "What Is Thought?" is quite a coincidence in alignment with my mind-training system that I teach a pupil, now and then...the system given to me by my UFOs. There is no other system of its kind in the world and probably there will never be. To explain everything to you...would take a book, so that is not practical. Suffice it to say that the UFOs captured me years ago, modified my brain to make it half-alien, half human...then have worked in cooperation with me to produce over four hundred miracles, all properly documented...some with scientists, some with police, some with lawyers, etc. When I was ten, I considered "thought"...and wondered if other humans "thought" in the same manner that I did, or could it be "different" with each human, as each human's fingerprints differ. For instance, in those early years I "knew" what other school kids were thinking, and what the teachers were thinking...i.e., I quite correctly read their minds constantly...and naively assumed that everyone could do the same. Later on, when I found that others could not...this lead me to wonder about the sameness of human thought...or was it? I.e., does everyone see pictures in their mind, as they think? Does everyone "hear" the words that they are thinking...even as they exchange a better selection of word for another in their "mind"? I wondered "what is a 'mind'?" I "teethed" on hypnosis...becoming an expert at the age of 13, and successfully hypnotizing kids in the neighborhood (and almost got run out of town for it in Bedford, Indiana...because of the reaction of infuriated parents when they found out about it.) Long years later...in Ft. Worth, Texas, after an encounter with a UFO on the road with my daughter present...and then the UFOs gave me, telepathically, a full notebook of instructions on how to train the mind of other humans...I began to work full-time using hypnosis to help people, most of whom had been given up by MDs. I got mental patients back to normalcy; got "impossible" alcoholics straightened out; taught female pupils who had had a mastectomy and had excruciating pain to live with...so that they had no pain at all. And so forth. The upshot was...the AMA framed me, had me arrested, fingerprinted, and put on trial...for "practicing medicine without a license." A la Edgar Cayce. The ironical part of it was...that I was working with doctors and dentists at the time! They wanted to appear at my trial and testify in my behalf, but I was told by the DAs office that if they did the AMA would have them blacklisted...so I wouldn't let them, for their own sake. === Page 24 of 26 2 Of course, that was long long years before I began to do "miracles" and become world-famous. What I have become..........how I did it...and have proven it...of course makes a mockery of the AMA. I am the only one in the world of its kind...no one else in the world can possibly duplicate my work, and prove it by documentation...and the UFOs have given me the "brain of Future Man", they have told me. In your treatise you state..."by the use of thought per se, actual physical changes could be brought about in the tissues of the body..." I have demonstrated that many many times with my pupils...using a combination of mnemonics (to build a "mental imagery" muscle for them; heterohypnosis; autohyp; plus the priceless "mechanisms" to be "built" into the pupil, given me by the UFOs, using light-waking hyp. For instance...I helped pupils get rid of ulcers quite easily, using my method of "thought" teaching. Horrible burns were healed in nothing flat...using the system. And so forth. (My method of working bypasses the conscious mind and trains the Subconscious mind...which in turn works with the biofield, or life-force field, which surrounds each human body.) "I think, therefore I am," said Descartes..." in your treatise. More accurate, I should say, would be..." I am, therefore I think, and what I think, therefore I become." It is my contention that there is an intelligent power EXTERNAL to each of us, that we draw upon for "thought". In London, listening to a scientist describe his subjects' ability to bend spoons while "using their inner psychic powers"...I made a note of disagreement. Rather, the subjects draw upon an OUTER power source, intelligent source, to bring this about. I.e., "thinking and thought" need not necessarily stem from the box upon our shoulders, any more than the television picture we are watching on our TV set originates within the set! It is beamed to us from an outside source (as is our radio program, coming to us from that "head" or "box".) I think that the "Unit of Pure Thought" (your term) resides OUTSIDE the meat and bone of each human, and observes and acts through our external biofield, through the energy of said biofield (EM). (This in answer to your comment..."I cannot say where this "Unit of Pure Thought" resides...") When I formulate a mental picture...there is no "thought" whatsoever preceding it. I.e., I can form different and various mental pictures without a thought about it whatsoever...without mentally ordering it up. This puzzles me when I read your material on p. 50 and 51. I.e., with me, in forming mental pictures, no thought whatsoever need precede that action. In your (A) Brain, (B) Mind notation on p. 51...rather, it is my solid belief that our biofield, externally, is in control of and activates the lump of meat we call our brain...and produces our thought and mental pictures, etc. Just as a broadcasting radio station in Portland, Oregon, sends music into my radio set inside my home in Vancouver, Washington. Need all the energy, mechanics, etc., originate WITHIN our body-mind unit. Your paragraph on p. 51, beginning..."When the "Unit of Pure Thought" does assume command..." describes exactly the modus operandi of the ingenious system the UFOs gave to me to help my pupils change their lives and bodies through their own "thought". === Page 25 of 26 3 Further down on p. 51, it is stated... "This information is gathered into ourselves from the outside world through all our senses." I.e., EXTERNAL INTELLIGENCE is entering our mind and body, forming our life, as it were, from the total world as we encounter it. Why not, then, an external intelligence and power source located within our body-mind radius, our biofield (re Kirlian camera observations, etc.) acting as our "General" upon the many "enlisted"-man parts of our body-mind combination? If a plant is threatened... without touching it... it reacts. Why? Does it have eyes to see or ears to hear the threat? No, the threat can even be telepathic. Doesn't the biofield of the plant understand, intelligently, and signal the threat to the physical plant... which then activates the scientific machine monitoring the plant? Yes, I think so. Then why not be the same with a human being, except on a much larger, much more intelligent plane? The "brain", as you call it... then is the computer... just the mechanical computer. The "mind", as it is called... would then be our external biofield sending signals to our brain-computer, activating it as you yourself would activate a metal, mechanical computer built into a cabinet in front of you. The biofield selects, arranges and compiles intelligence, then forwards it to the computer-brain inside the body-cabinet for storage or reaction. My contention: The biofield is aware, intelligently, of much more data and intelligence than the body that it surrounds. It works around the clock... just as the heart of the body within its field works around the clock... to assemble intelligence and pass this intelligence on to the physical brain within its field, which either/or stores that material or acts upon it, then this combined action determines the direction and purpose of the life of the body-mind lying within the intelligence/EM/force-field of the Biofield surrounding the Body-mind. Your treatise states on p. 52... "I believe we should all make the effort to strengthen our capacity for thinking and thereby to elevate the level of thought..." and on to the end of the paragraph. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT THE SYSTEM DOES FOR A HUMAN (the system given me by my UFOs!) "All" SHOULD make the effort; unfortunately "All" would be unable to make the effort. Again, further down.. "You can create an entirely different being..." etc. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT MY UFO SYSTEM BRINGS ABOUT! I can train a Pupil with my UFO system... AND CAN COMPLETELY TURN THEIR LIVES AROUND... to give them a "mind" totally superior to that which they have formerly had... IN JUST ONE DAY! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 === Page 26 of 26 Ted Owens 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Wash. 98665 PORTLAND, OR PM 22 MAR 1979 ALWAYS USE ZIP CODE THE LAND OF THE FREE THE HOME OF THE BRAVE USA 15c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7903 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/14eb5a96fea1183227fc04f124cbce2f.pdf 4dec8a98ef91a3b114d0671d792a5a2a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/935eb84c12d52ac2b2c6b8c56d2bf938.txt 38600209d4d94f1ec9bb1c3e981a47a5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 14 # THE SOUTHERN U.S.- # TARGET FOR # FLYING SAUCERS By Ronald Drucker See my 1973 letter!! Ted. The late afternoon sun cast weird shadows on the gravel road which snaked up Tennessee's 3,534-foot Mount Cross. Billy Joe Lodnar was tense behind the wheel of his old pickup truck, alert for trouble on the dangerous road, anxious to make campsite by dark. A 35-year-old hunter and outdoorsman with a healthy respect for every treacherous curve on the twisting mountain roadway, Lodnar was haunched low, his chin almost touching the steering wheel, when he first saw the UFO. The luminous, rapidly-blinking object came rushing straight at him--a giant flying craft filling the sky like nothing he'd ever seen before. Lodnar, employed as a shift foreman for a packaging plant in Knoxville, Tenn., had left his wife Sue for a lone weekend of camping and hunting. He bitterly resented any interruption of his plan to relax in the Tennessee mountains alone. His reaction was as usual--not fear, but angry indignation toward the blinking, cigar-shaped flying object. "And it's real! That damned thing is real, all right." Unlike most people who see UFOs, Billy Lodnar already knew something about the mysterious craft now being seen by more people, in more places, than ever before. He'd read books arguing that aliens from space are spying on Mankind from strange airborne platforms often called "flying saucers." Lodnar, however, was a trained observer: he'd been an enlisted bomber crewman in the Air Force and had known airmen who'd seen UFOs. A pilot friend of his had once reported seeing humanoid creatures peering from the portholes of an alien craft. So Lodnar knew what he was seeing. **For some unknown reason, the states below the Mason-Dixon line seem to be a special hunting ground for aliens from space who, some scientists now suspect, are reconnoitering the military installations, missile bases, and defense industries that are concentrated there** ing. And when the blinking orange UFO flew overhead and then whipped around to fly back toward his pickup, Billy Lodnar bristled with resentment. "I was going to spend this weekend hunting!" he cursed aloud--not yet aware that, instead of deer, he would soon hunt the most dangerous game ever stalked by Man. Known for his stubborn streak, Lodnar was acting in character. Securely strapped inside his pickup and armed with a Browning shotgun and a 30-06 scope-mounted rifle, he didn't feel he had to worry. "No damned spaceship is going to spoil my weekend!" *A plane identical to this Navy TC-117D ((top left) was stalked by a UFO over Texas in 1972. An unidentified flying object flew just off the wingtip of a A-4C Skyhawk (left) at the time of Lodnar's sighting.* UFO ANNUAL 15 1972 === Page 2 of 14 Billy Joe Lodnar Ray Michaels Bennie D. Morris He slammed on the brakes and his pickup veered sharply on the gravel. Yanking out the 30-06, he leaped out onto the roadway and dropped behind the front wheel. The UFO descended vertically, filling the darkening sky above him. A glimmer of doubt gnawed at him. Suddenly he wasn't so sure of himself. "That thing is actually going to land!" His first thought was for the teenagers he'd passed in a minibus down near the base of the mountain an hour ago. They might not be reliable, but they were the only people he'd seen the entire afternoon and Billy Lodnar wanted witnesses if he was going to confront a UFO. He also knew of a State Forestry station a few miles back, but remembered, angrily, that it was closed this late in the year. The date was Nov. 11, 1974. But he was worrying about the wrong thing. There were witnesses--plenty of them. The zigzagging UFO had already been spotted by dozens of people along the sheer, tree-covered ridge lines near Knoxville. The pilot of a Marine A-4C Skyhawk on a cross-country flight from Beaufort, S.C., had radioed that the UFO was "acting dangerous" and "flying along just off my wingtip." Military and civilian radar installations tracked the craft for short periods of time, while the Knoxville police department was flooded with phone reports. Significantly, the UFO had hovered for more than a half hour near the top-secret Atomic Energy Commission installation at nearby Oak Ridge. SAGA 16 UFO ANNUAL 1977 It's all documented. And it's frightening. What's most disturbing of all, it seems the entire southern U.S. has recently become the focal point for hundreds of similar UFO sightings. Judy Blum, co-author of Beyond Earth: Man's Contact with UFOs, claims that a startling number of UFO incidents have occurred south of the Mason-Dixon Line. Dr. Karl Dickins, astronomer at Tennessee Teacher's College, says "There's some special meaning to all these UFO sightings throughout the South . . ." Lodnar sucked in his breath and waited. Across from his truck the road hung precariously over a sunken depression in the mountain slope where a V-shaped gully angled down toward a flat, bush-covered clearing. As Lodnar watched, the UFO settled silently in the open space, a brilliant circle of light standing out sharply among the lengthening shadows. Lodnar could now see that his impression of a cigar shape had been based upon the profile of the craft. It was a saucer, with a tear-like dome rising from its center. Lodnar hefted his rifle and darted across the road. He dropped to his knees, careful to avoid exposing his silhouette on the skyline. Though the temperature was in the mid-30s, he felt sweat on his face. His grip on the rifle was vise-like. The UFO had settled on the ground and a door was opening on its side! Something--somebody--was stepping out! His crouching position was painful. Lodnar wished he'd brought binoculars. To put himself in a better position to cope with the alien visitor, he edged downhill until he reached an outcrop on the slope. He now believed that the aliens hadn't noticed him. The craft seemed to have landed for some other reason. Maybe it's something like recharging batteries, he thought, aware that this didn't make sense but he was unable to think of any other explanation. The man--Lodnar knew it wasn't a man, not a human being--ambled down a ramp from the open doorway. The creature was small and stocky, with a bloated head that was disproportionately large in comparison to its skeletal body. Although 300 feet away and 40 feet uphill, Billy Lodnar could see arms and legs as thin as pipe-stems, a gray skin that impressed him as covered with scales, and the powerful protruding head with thin, slit-like eyes. In stiff, jerky movements the creature walked downhill from the craft. Lodnar cradled his rifle and followed. Even now, Lodnar has trouble recalling his emotions during the ensuing, tension-racked 20 minutes when he slipped through underbrush, staggered downhill, and drew closer to the alien creature. To skeptics who wonder if any of this ever happened, he insists that he felt a compulsion to follow. Two different times he centered the alien in the crosshairs of the scope mounted on his rifle. The terrain was very tricky. It took Lodnar a while to realize that he was moving in a circle. When he was about 20 feet above and 100 feet away from the creature, he realized that the alien === Page 3 of 14 was returning to its craft. The UFO hadn't moved, hadn't made a sound. As the humanoid returned to the ramp extending from the UFO, all of Lodnar's pent-up frustrations churned inside him. The fear had been slow in coming but was now hitting him in waves. And there was resentment, anger. He's going to get away and nobody will ever believe I saw him! I'll be a laughing stock! It was almost completely dark now, but the humanoid stood out sharply when Lodnar lined him up in the telescopic sight, but the hunter couldn't make himself fire. There was really no reason to shoot and, considering the unknown nature of the situation, plenty of cause not to. Lodnar relaxed his trigger finger and watched as the alien entered the open doorway of the UFO. A second creature appeared and seemed to grab the first, to pull him inside. It was as if the creature was being reprimanded by his partner for putting too much trust in the reactions of the curious human who he knew, through telepathy, was stalking him. The door closed and the UFO rose from the ground--in complete silence! Lodnar watched the craft shoot across the peak of Mount Cross, climbing into the night sky. "It was an alien spaceship and it was real!" Lodnar insisted when a Knoxville reporter reached him two days later. "There were people on it--creatures, I mean--from somewhere. I could have shot one of them..." Lodnar, his wife, a reporter, two police officers, and an amateur UFO researcher in Knoxville returned to the mountain on November 15th. In the gully where Lodnar had seen the UFO land, there were broken trees and scorch marks. A policeman, using a device called a cadometer, tried to determine whether the gully had sustained unusually high levels of gamma radiation. Billy Lodnar insists he saw men from another world. Now scientists and scholars are beginning to believe that Lodnar's experience, remarkable as it was, was not at all extraordinary--not in the South where UFO sightings occur with greater frequency than anywhere else in the U.S. For some unknown reason, the southern part of the U.S. seems to be a special "hunting ground" for aliens from space who, some reputable scientists now believe, are reconnoitering Earth from spacecraft usually reported as UFOs. It was in the South that the most prolonged series of UFO sightings, the famous "big flap" of 1957, took place and 308 separate incidents were reported. It was in the South that an F-89 jet interceptor crashed and killed its two crew members after colliding with a UFO near Memphis, Tenn., on Sept. 1, 1966. And it was in the South where more than half of the wave of sightings in 1973, the second most intense period of UFO activity in history, took place. In Pascagoula, Miss., on Oct. 11, 1973, two shipyard workers, Charles Hickson, 42, and Calvin Parker, 19, were taken aboard a UFO by silvery-looking humanoid creatures who examined the pair for more than two hours. The Hickson-Parker story of a UFO "kidnapping" has been verified after physical and psychiatric examinations and the two men were found by the Air Force's Division of Medicine to be sincere and convincing. From Maryland to Arkansas, from the Mason-Dixon Line to the Florida Gulf, the American South has been a hotbed of UFO activity and some regional leaders are suggesting that their part of the country is under attack from outer space! The respected astronomer, Dr. J. Allen Hynek, reports that out of 2,500 UFO cases studied by the Air Force's Project Blue Book from 1947 to 1969, more than 1,300 sightings took place in the South. > "...The young Marine helicopter gunner staggered to his feet, tasted blood in his mouth, and reached desperately for support. In his earphones, he heard the panicky voice of the copilot on his radio: '...Hostile... I say again the object is behaving in a hostile manner...request instructions'..." One of the best documented--and most disturbing--southern UFO incidents changed the life of a dark-haired, 26-year-old ex-Marine who's been transformed into a self-confessed "flying saucer freak" since he battled an unidentified object in mid-air over South Carolina on Jan. 7, 1974. Bennie D. Morris, from Greenville, S.C., is a shy young man who doesn't like to publicize his interest in UFOs. It's for this reason that Morris's story has never appeared in print before. Transformed overnight from a skeptic to a believer, Morris wants people to know that he regards UFOs as a subject for serious research--not a "fad" or a "craze." It happened just after dusk on an unseasonably warm, cloud-filled night. A lance corporal in the Marine Corps, Morris was wearing flight fatigues and was braced in the door composition of a UH-1E helicopter as it lifted off from Quantico, Va. for a routine flight to Beaufort, S.C. Also aboard the chopper, which was attached to the 3rd Marine Aircraft Wing, were two officers, a pilot and copilot. At Morris's request, because these men were party to spraying machine gun bullets all over the South Carolina sky, his crew mates will not be named here. As the helicopter climbed over darkening farmland, Morris was battered by the windblast in the open doorway and clung to the mount of his M-60 machine gun for support. "Nice view from down here," he told the two men seated above him in the flight cabin. His voice sounded squeaky over the intercom. "Not much to see," proclaimed the pilot. Then, suddenly, one of the officers exclaimed, "Hey, wait a minute! What's that over there?" Morris saw it at almost the same instant. About a mile off the starboard side of the helicopter, a luminous silver object appeared to be matching the craft's course. At first, Bennie Morris thought it was a commercial airliner. Then he realized that the craft was tear-shaped, surrounded by a halo of opaque white light, and moving from side to side! "That's not an aircraft!"--he began. The silver-white UFO seemed to turn, approaching the UH-1E as it flew through the night sky. Morris heard his copilot reporting the sighting over the radio. He and the pilot chattered nervously on their intercom: Pilot: "I think that's a UFO! You know, unidentified--" Morris: "It's on a collision course, sir! It's coming straight at us!" Pilot: "We're trying to get instructions. Hold tight! I'm going to take evasive action." With brutal force, Morris's stocky, 160-pound body was flung across the chopper's interior as the pilot went into a violent, bone-jarring turn. The young Marine staggered to his feet, tasted blood in his mouth, and reached desperately for support. In his earphones, he heard the panicky voice of the copilot on the radio: "...hostile... I say again, the object is behaving in a hostile manner... request instructions..." Through his open door, Morris saw (Continued on page 77) UFO ANNUAL 17 === Page 4 of 14 Oregonian Dec. 6, 1978 # European maneuvers scheduled WASHINGTON (AP) -- Nearly 14,000 U.S. Army infantry and tank troops will fly to Europe next month in the first such major winter maneuvers in Europe since 1973, defense officials said Tuesday. The exercise follows by only a few months a major autumn deployment of U.S. Army troops from the United States to Western Europe under a 10-year-old program called "Reforger." The "strategic mobility exercises" are intended to demonstrate that the United States can move troops rapidly to reinforce NATO in a crisis. Flying overseas in January will be two brigades and headquarters of the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division from Fort Riley, Kan., as well as an armored brigade from the 1st Cavalry Division stationed in Fort Hood, Texas. Other units will include a combat engineer battalion from Fort Leonard Wood, Mo., and some unspecified elements of the National Guard and Reserve. The soldiers will fly in Air Force C-5 and C-141 transport planes, landing at airfields in Belgium, Luxembourg and West Germany. They will engage in field exercises, along with some allied troops, in the area between northern Baden-Wuerttemberg and eastern Bavaria in Germany. A total of some 59,300 tons of equipment, meanwhile, will be carried by sea to ports in Belgium and the Netherlands. Dec. 6, 1978..........Dear Peter Maddock..........you asked me some time ago..........to write out the lecture that I gave to the Parascience Conference in London in 1977, since you were called away and absent at the time..........and I referred you to George Weiss and his tape on it. But I should have given you exactly what you wanted; in the past, you have done. So I not only will fill you in, but will even demonstrate it for you. My speech was extemporaneous..........so cannot recall it verbatim or even all of the twists and turns of it. It depended upon showing documents, but that year you didn't have that equipment, so I was all frustrated. But what it boiled down to: I had, in years past, made an astounding discovery in the field of parapsychology (other than another one, wherein not only are time and space irrelevant and immaterial in ESP work..........so is MASS). All work in the psi field, as far as I am aware, has been done on the OUTSIDE of the subject psychic. I.e., spoons bent; out of body; objects moved on a table; etc. Yet I had discovered a revolutionary method of psi work (in my layman's opinion, at least) wherein the psi work is done INSIDE, WITHIN, the subject psychic (me)! As an illustration, in the paperback book, "What The Seers Predict For 1971" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith (Lancer), in the chapter on my work, "Ted Owens -- The UFO Prophet", on page 145, is my published 'prediction': "President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." Now at that time Nixon was very popular, and Watergate was far away. (I made this 'prediction' in 1970; took a year to get the book out..........this point is, I think, important.) IT WAS MY INTENT TO GET NIXON OUT OF OFFICE! I used a mental system the UFOs had taught me..........a psi-force attack, if you will..........INWARDLY, UPON THE IDEA of forcing Nixon out of office. And it took some years to get it done, but it was finally accomplished. Then in the paperback book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, Contempora Books, in the chapter on my work, page 140: "The SIs and I INTEND to drive out all whites in Africa and to stop the needless killing of wildlife there. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow. The animals will then multiply, and Africa can once again become the wonderful "cradle of the Earth" that it once was." (Note: this work I began and started..........using the psi-force method INWARDLY, upon the IDEA..........in 1971.) You have been reading about the results in the newspapers since then. Huge amounts of whites have fled Africa, and still are doing so. Again, on Tuesday, Oct. 23, 1973, I informed Dr. Max Fogel, Director of Science and Education for Mensa, that it was my INTENT to CAUSE a UFO to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and SHOW ITSELF TO POLICE IN THAT AREA. Within days a huge UFO appeared in that exact area, over the heads of police, and I have Dr. Max Fogel's affidavit on it plus the newsclip to prove it. I HAD AGAIN USED PSYCHIC TECHNIQUE INWARDLY..........upon the IDEA..........to cause it to happen. (The idea encompassed time, geography, the UFO to appear, AND SPECIFICALLY OVER THE HEAD OF POLICE. But I had not === Page 5 of 14 2 next yet finished! The day I sent another communication to Dr. Max Fogel (Wednesday, Oct. 24, 1973) in which I told him: "My contention is that the Big Foot, Moth Man, Loch Ness Monster...are SI creatures from another dimension...can pass between dimensions. So what I am going to do is...call them ALL here to the Chesapeake Bay area! In effect, this target area will be the scene for sightings of a Loch Ness Monster in the Bay (Chesapeake Bay)..." Very well. To bring that about I used psychic technique INWARDLY upon the IDEA...and once more it took years, but got it done, finally. I enclosed xerox of my letter to Dr. Fogel; also xerox of the Loch Ness creature actually being witnessed in the Chesapeake Bay. I could give you many many more illustrations of unbelievable things that I have CAUSED to happen, amply documented, by using psi-force and psychic technique INWARDLY upon an IDEA, but by now you have the basics on it. Now it can be argued, as it is in Colin Wilson's new book, "Mysteries", (which I haven't seen yet, but know about) that I am merely employing precognitive ability. This is, of course, ridiculous, since I have upon many occasions caused UFOs to appear in certain places at certain times...and precog, I am sure, does not work quite that way. And causing the Loch Ness creature to appear in Chesapeake Bay? Precog? Ridiculous on the face of it. Also, in further rebuttal of that... I enclose Otto Binder's very fine rebuttal that I am not using precog. Be all that as it may, now a demonstration in your honor. As you can see from today's newsclip military maneuvers are going to begin in Europe. Now, in the late 1960's I gave a demonstration of ATTACKING military maneuvers in Needles, California...and I used the same psi-force, INWARD technique upon the IDEA...of causing chaos and confusion in those maneuvers. What happened was incredible! It could just as well have been a real war! Tanks collided; freak accidents happened all over the place; copters collided or crashed; and so on. I am now going to repeat that same demonstration...using psi-force TODAY, INWARDLY, upon the IDEA of causing chaos, confusion and freak mishaps and accidents in these military maneuvers outlined in the enclosed xerox. ("European maneuvers scheduled") What is interesting is: I have only to do it ONCE. Thus, today will flash the psi-force inwardly, using my own technique given me by the UFOs...and that is that. Now all I have to do is...wait for it to happen, A likely analogy is the camera that gives a photo seconds or minutes AFTER the picture is snapped. One aims, snaps the picture, then waits for it to develope and roll out of the machine. I hope that you were able to obtain a copy of Mishlove's scientific report on my work. You would enjoy studying it, am sure. ($7 to Washington St. Research, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, Calif., 94115 and request report on Ted Owens.) I have missed that great mind of yours, and that big grin of yours, my good friend. Am flying to Sweden in a week or so as the guest of Mrs. Gunvor Hedgren, of Malung (although I'll be in Stockholm). Will probably be seeing Eva Astrom (of Saxons) and that will be great fun. She was the Swedish journalist who covered the 1976 Parascience Conference, remember? All the best to you...and keep swinging! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 6 of 14 Mishlove (Continued from page 82) ever come that late? No, probably Ted didn't know. But why should that stop him? Headline of February 15, 1969--HUGE STORM, TORNADOES RIP FLORIDA. The weather bureau people, quoted by newspapers, tried to pass it off as something other than a full-blown hurricane, calling it merely a "severe winter storm." But when winds roared up to 90 miles per hour, they had to lamely admit that "winds in excess of 74 miles per hour are considered of hurricane force." Thus, Ted had done the impossible in meteorological terms--produced the latest hurricane ever known in the U.S. And if you think that Ted has perhaps secretly studied weather phenomena so thoroughly that he is able to simply forecast unusual storms (without actually creating them), then you'll be balked by his diary and private papers covering his entire life. Not one word about studying meteorology: he just makes his own storms. * During August, 1968, Ted and his family were invited to Maine for a two-week, all-expenses-paid vacation by a group of Maine businessmen. They were interested in Ted's "hurricane hexes," possibly seeing it as a big "cane-busting" enterprise involving the dollar sign. If Ted could make hurricanes "turn" into the coast at will, he could obviously make them turn away if he wished (which Ted had been tirelessly telling the government all along). But wanting more proof of his PK powers and his alleged contact with the all-powerful SIs, they asked Ted to have at least one UFO appear over the area in those two weeks, spectacular enough to make the local papers. Before the two weeks were over, nine flying saucers were sighted by Ted and many other witnesses, one of which received huge headlines. He had simply signalled an "SOS" to the SIs, asking them to "put up or shut up" in his behalf. Acting for Ted, the SIs certainly did put up--and the businessmen shut up. But ironically even in the face of such a startling demonstration, the business group, for some unknown reason, gave up their plan to utilize Ted's hurricane-taming powers. Just how does Ted Owens' PK power work? It is a most fascinating and complex picture. Throughout his diary are "technical" notations about using "16 units of white PK," "1,000 red units," and sometimes enormous jumps into "one million black units." Elsewhere he lists the various kinds of PK units and their specific uses. These are far too abstruse to go into, but it seems that white PK units are for protection, green units for healing, red units for creating storms, and black units for blocking anything he wants to fail. These "units" are the amount of power put into any single PK feat. Then there are the types of PK powers themselves--Space PK, Missile PK, Hurricane PK, Healing PK, and so on. Ted, who once did psi-experiments for Dr. J. B. Rhine at Duke University, has evidently carried on his own researches into psychokinesis far beyond the elementary Rhine tests where PK merely controls the roll of dice. If PK from the human mind can make a pair of dice come up with certain numbers (as Dr. Rhine has proved in countless "runs") why can't it affect other and bigger things? Things such as the tumultuous air-currents that make up hurricanes, or the powered flights of missiles. Apparently Ted so reasoned, and gradually developed his PK powers to range in many directions, accounting for his amazing repertoire of PK feats, most on a grand scale that would make Dr. Rhine gasp. Yet parapsychologists like Dr. Rhine have never stated there is any limit to PK power, only that they have not yet tapped them. Ted has tapped them, however, and has made a quantitative jump forward in utilizing PK power. But none of this would be possible, as he himself quickly admits, without the aid of the SIs, who specifically chose Ted Owens as their spokesman and have, Ted believes, "operated" on his brain to charge it with the enormous PK power he exhibits. Even more complicated than the PK units of power are the "PK boxes" that Ted uses. These seem to be box-like containers that Ted visualizes in his mind, that emit not only PK forces but other paranormal miracle-working powers. He lists a bewildering array of such PK boxes--Weather Control Box, Universal Mind Box, Poltergeist Box, Wisdom of the Ages Box, and, skipping far down the line, the Angel Box. This last is intriguing in context with the "change-of-heart" feat in Selma, Ala., as described earlier. Ted has a significant note in his diary for March 12, 1965: "I started to hit Selma . . . cops, Sheriff Clark, Wallace, etc. . . . with a black PK. But something told me to put in Angels . . . 100 . . . and a small magic cross on each of those people. Now I know what Jesus meant by love your enemies!" Ted meant that loving your enemies is not just a pious platitude but can work wonders on them that direct opposition cannot achieve. Ted works hard at his PK "spells." In his diary he often mentions being "played out" the next day, or extremely nervous and agitated, and is sometimes forced to stay home from work to recuperate. The honesty and integrity of Ted's diaries are a potent factor in backing up his claims. For instance, Ted at one time felt gnawing doubts about getting messages from the SIs, and felt crawling fears that he was going mad and conjuring up hallucinations. But the SIs expelled his doubts and fears. It is quite impressive to look over Ted's list of "PK feats accomplished" and see that many are marked as occurring in "three days," "five days," or "nine days." Some are even overnight, while others take a month or more. But the numerous close-hitting cases compel one to seek a paranormal rather than a "chance" or a "luck" explanation. One question remains. Is Ted unwittingly using pure precognition and only that? That is, does he have the power (miraculous in itself) to peer into the future and see coming events that turn out true 85 per cent of the time? The SIs and his contact with them could then be sheer mental "window dressing" out of his subconscious mind, as it somehow delves with uncanny accuracy into the future. This would mean too that all his so-called powers are imaginary--that he does not control or make hurricanes, and has never spoiled a space shot with a PK shot. He would, in short, be foreseeing those events by his purely prophetic powers, and nothing more, with his subconscious imagination supplying the rest. But, because of his overwhelming list of "hits," that would still make him the greatest seer of all time, far above Jeanne Dixon or any others today, and even dwarfing the feats of the biblical prophets or the Oracle of Delphi. Explaining a fantastic phenomenon by one even more fantastic is hardly a rational way of solving a riddle. Dr. Rhine would be the first to snort at this explanation, for his precognition experiments with ESP cards have revealed no such enormous prophetic powers in the human mind or psyche. Thus, with the precognitive theory, there is nothing to explain why Ted Owens should alone be able to read the future like a book--unless God himself has lent him divine powers. The other explanation gives us something more rational as a method--that other-dimension beings with their super-science have given Ted PK powers to perform feats he merely announces in advance. And one other strong point backs up Ted's SI-contact claims. There are flying saucers seen all around earth (unless you are a last-ditch skeptic). If the UFOs exist, then the people who fly them exist. Certainly they cannot be ordinary humans but must be far beyond us in intellectual power. Thus, there is no great assumption to make as to the very probable existence of the SIs that Ted claims to talk to. Nor does his contact by ESP--now a well-established phenomenon--in any way stretch the imagination. The pure-precognition theory is barely possible while the SI-contact explanation is more highly probable. On top of that, the SIs have a definite purpose on earth, which they revealed to Ted, that you will find shocking but absolutely believable. But it is far too long to be taken up here and will be disclosed in Part II, in the next issue of this magazine. There, you will hear how Ted Owens now knows the SIs picked him as a child to be their spokesman and representative. How they have trained him for a very specific task of colossal importance. And what the mighty mission (there are no other words for it) is to be. It involves the fate of everyone on earth--man, woman, and child. It will shake you, probably frighten you, but it will also shine a light of great hope for a better world. ★ THE END Next Month: Part II--THE GREAT ANSWER TO WHY THE UFOs ARE HERE! === Page 7 of 14 MENSA A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. 50 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10017 November 9, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: Ted Owens, who is known as "PK Man - The UFO Prophet", and is a member of Mensa, informed me by letter on Tuesday, October 23, 1973, that it was his intention to telepathically communicate with UFO's and ask them to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and show themselves to the police within that area. On October 25, 1973, two days later, a UFO appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, Virginia (within the specified 100 mile area) for 15 minutes, as described in the Richmond Times-Dispatch dated October 26, 1973. Thus, an example of the type of occurrence predicted in Mr. Owen's letter to me, written in advance of the occurrence, did take place. Sincerely, Max L. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education CHAIRMAN, Herbert Ahrend; FIRST VICE-CHAIRMAN, Dr. Emerson Coyle; SECOND VICE-CHAIRMAN, Joseph Frisch; EASTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Leo McGowan; WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Ellison Jack; SECRETARY, Irene Turchin; TREASURER, Sander Rubin; LOCAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Furman; RESEARCH OFFICER, Max L. Fogel, Ph.D.; LEGAL COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Jack Weinstein; MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Vernon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Allan Wikman; RECORDING SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOLOGIST, Allan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Lee REPRESENTATIVE Ira Solomon; MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY, Margot Seitelman. === Page 8 of 14 Tuesday, 2 PM afternoon, Oct. 23, 1973 Dr. Max Fogel, Int'l Research Scientist, Mensa, Phila. Dear Dr. Max...just called your home and left message with Joy to pass on to you when you get home this evening. In August...I communicated with "Control"... the top UFO intelligence that I have worked with and for, for some time...and asked that SI UFO's "turn themselves on" all over the U.S. so that humans could see them; also to demonstrate phenomena. Since then they have done this. But of course...I cannot document that. It is, however, rock-ribbed proof...that I am indeed a link between the UFO's and the human race. Now what I propose to do is this. Am going to communicate again with Control...and ask it to "turn on" the UFO's in this entire Virginia area, so that all the people can see them; and to demonstrate phenomena here. Am talking about Eastern Virginia; the Tidewater area; the Chesapeake Bay area; the Eastern Shore Peninsula on which I live, etc. This demonstration will be to prove conclusively to the scientists studying my work...that my brain has been modified by these creatures in the past; that I am in telepathic communication with them; and that my unique situation is quite real indeed. Also that I am the most powerful human in the world...since I have the incredible other-dimensional powers of the UFO's to draw upon. All right...when UFO's begin to appear here, will take out the newsclips and make up a Contact Letter to get out to you, later. Now it is on record...and this exciting experiment-demonstration begins! Ted Owens (PK Man)(The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 24, 1973...Wednesday Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa Dear Dr. Max... Yesterday I set up an experiment-demonstration...of my intent to produce UFO's in the skies and all around, here in the Chesapeake Bay area (100 mile radius, with "bullseye" of target this Eastern Shore Peninsula.) But after some thought.. am going to improve upon, and enlarge, the scope of the demonstration! My contention is that the Big Foot, Moth Man, Loch Ness Monster...are SI creatures from another dimension...can pass between dimensions. So what I am going to do is...call them ALL here to the Chesapeake Bay area! In effect, this target area will be the scene for sightings of a Loch Ness Monster in the Bay...sightings of the Big Foot (Sasquatch)...sightings of the Moth Man -- as well as the flying saucers, cigar-craft, UFO lights, etc. It is my intent...to make this area the most UFO and monster-haunted area in the entire world! To do this am reaching out telepathically to bring them all here...TO STAY HERE. It will be "Halloween" all the time in this area...with spooks and goblins and UFO's galore! Gosh, it will be fascinating to see if I can pull off this "miracle"! Have no way of knowing the timing on this. Hours? Days? Weeks? Months? Since their "time" is different than ours...and they have time-windows, too, when they cannot get through...makes it tough. Am talking for appearance, now. Once here will "fix" them to stay in the area, just as the Loch Ness Monster has stayed there for ages. Beau, my boy, wants me to include the tiny 3-foot high critters... humanoid type...so will work at that also. Best..... Ted Owens (PK Man - The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 9 of 14 Richmond Times-Dispatch, Fri., Oct. 26, 1973 # UFO Seen, Chase City Police Say By John Clement Times-Dispatch State Staff CHASE CITY -- Sam Huff, a policeman for the past seven years, said he watched an unidentified flying object for 15 minutes around 2 a.m. Thursday. Huff said Marion Owen, the Chase City police radio dispatcher, first sighted the object after noticing an unusual light reflection on the window of the police station. Owen radioed Huff, who drove to the west side of town and parked on a railroad bridge, almost under the object, Huff said. Huff said the soundless object, fairly large, with a color that resembled a very bright star, hovered motionless over the town for about five minutes then moved rapidly to the north, reversed direction and returned to a position over his head. It stayed motionless for another five minutes before leading rapidly in a westerly direction, he added. UFOs are probably taken a little more matter-of-factly in this area since two well-publicized and still unexplained sightings occurred in 1967 in nearby South Hill and Lunenburg County. In the South Hill incident, a warehouseman said, in April 1967 that he rounded a curve and encountered an object 12 feet in diameter, standing on three legs, that resembled an aluminum storage tank. The object suddenly left the ground in a burst of brilliant light, he reported. The blacktop street caught fire, and when police arrived on the scene the tar was still hot and smoking. Two months later, a rural Lunenburg County storekeeper said she was startled one night by a thundering roar. She looked out her bedroom window and saw a bright light which she described as so bright "you could see every leaf on the tree." That object also allegedly left burn marks in the highway. Friday, Oct. 26, 1973.......... Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa, Philadelphia Dear Dr. Max: I am tickled pink...to be able to send you this electrifying documentation! First, because the UFO's (SI's) that I contacted telepathically with my special UFO brain...answered almost immediately...very next day, in fact...by appearing in the area I specified in my letter to you earlier plus showed themselves to the police, just as I specified...matter of fact, this UFO made SURE the message got over...by leaving the policeman and then RETURNING! (See newsclip.) Second, am tickled...because this couldn't happen to a nicer scientist than Dr. Max Fogel. As you well know, just a handful of the scientific community had guts enough to let it be known that they are in contact with PK Man..and only you...have guts enough to give me signed confirmations whenever I bring about a "miracle". (Dr. Hynek should dam well have sent me a signed, notarized confirm when I stopped that volcano in Sicily, but nope, he didn't.) So to me...you are "King of the Scientists"! Now, if any scientists that you know want to scoff at me, or your connection with me...simply show them the letters I sent to you last Tuesday and Wednesday..then show them this newsclipping! The SI's LIKE this idea...this experiment-demonstration I have set up...and they have lost no time in acting on it! I had thought perhaps they'd take weeks to show up, but they did it the very next day! So, it has begun! So, to briefly recap...I wrote to you last Tuesday and again Wednesday...telling you that I would communicate with my UFO's (that I have worked with and for 10 years) and ask them to appear within a 100 mile radius of where I live, the Eastern Shore...using this Cape Charles as the "bullseye". Furthermore, I told you I would ask them to show themselves to the police and other responsible persons. Furthermore, I told you I would also telepathically contact the "UFO Monsters" of various kinds...and bring them, also, to this area. Furthermore, in time to come, I told you, I'd make this 100 mile area the "UFO capitol of the world" in essence. All right. Already one UFO has answered my call, and in no uncertain terms, as this Oct. 26 newsclip from the Richmond Times-Dispatch newspaper points out! Your friend and brother M.... Ted Owens (PK Man -- The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia === Page 10 of 14 7 S.F. Chronicle Aug. 19, 1978 # Sea Serpent Mystery on Chesapeake Bay Heathsville, Va. Undulating, gliding through the dark water, raising its head, then diving, Nessie of Loch Ness? No, it's Chesapeake Chessie, the sea serpent of Chesapeake bay. A handful of people have reported sighting strange creatures in the bay and a bit upstream in the Potomac river. The descriptions match, if not in size, at least in general appearance. They bear a striking resemblance to the fabled beast of the Scottish lake. Donald Kyker, a retired CIA employee, reported that on July 25 he and his wife, Ann, saw a creature about 25 to 30 feet long and about as round as a telephone pole. He said it stuck its head out of water and then dived. "It wasn't a scary type thing," said Mrs. Kyker. "I'm sure I saw it." John Merriner, head of the ichthyology department at the Virginia Institute of Marine Science, said the creature described by Kyker "is one hell of an animal to be in the bay." Merriner said yesterday the institute will question Kyker. "The trail is cold now," he said, "but we will try to track it anyway." Kyker was the first person to report what he'd seen. Myrtle Smoot and her husband, who live in Annandale, were at their summer cottage just down from Kyker's home. Kyker telephoned the Smoots to tell them what he'd seen, and when they looked, there it was, heading toward the bay. Mrs. Smoot said that within an hour they saw three more -- one big, and two small -- heading upriver, and they frightened her. She said the big one was longer than her 36-foot-long porch, and the smaller ones were five to ten feet long. Her husband shot one of the smaller monsters in the neck, she said. "It rose out of the water and disappeared. Having children and grandchildren who swim and ski, we wanted to find out what it was. We didn't know whether it was dangerous, and we figured if we could get one, we could find out what it was." Smoot fired several more shots. The creatures disappeared beneath the water. C. Phillip Stemmer, 53, an electronics engineer who lives next door to the Smoots, was there at the time. He said they looked "like self-propelled logs." "They weren't just three 'some-things' floating there. They were moving faster than the water. They were making wakes," said Stemmer. Mary Lewis, an employee of Virginia Electric Power Co., said that on June 27 she and two cousins were swimming in a pool beside the Potomac, downstream from the Smoot cottage, when they saw several large creatures. "It wasn't porpoises, either," she added, which was the original guess by officials of the Potomac River Fisheries Commission when first told what had been sighted in the river. Associated Press Aug. 21, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove.......... a few years ago when I was writing to my scientist contacts from Cape Charles..........I told them that I would ask the UFO entities that I am a part of..........to bring UFO creatures to that part of Virginia. It is most interesting..........that it now seems to be happening. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 759 Silverton, Oregon 97381 Gwen I remember, when I was at Loch Ness in Scotland I sighted the Loch Ness creature twice, and communicated with it!! === Page 11 of 14 "THIS WORLD" SAN FRANCISCO CHRONICLE AUG 27, 1978 # FANTASIA THE MASK worn by a bandit who held up a doughnut shop in Riverside, Ca., was a pillowcase. Wearing it over his head, he lightened the shop till of $60 but, on making his exit, he was forced to raise the case up enough to see out -- because he had neglected to cut eyeholes. A customer got a good enough glimpse of his face for police to make the arrest soon thereafter. BACK PAINS were cured in two patients of a New Jersey physician, Dr. Elmar G. Lutz, of St. Mary's Hospital in Passaic, when he performed a "walletectomy" -- he directed the men to remove the inch-thick wallets, crammed with credit cards, which they habitually carried in their hip pockets. After toting the billfolds in their coat pockets, the men reported complete relief from their pains. CARD-CARRYING tourists Alfred Emanuel Rogers, 52, a gas station owner-operator, and 48-year-old construction company executive Arnold Chandler, both from the Los Angeles area, were indicted by a federal grand jury on charges of having switched credit cards, claimed to have lost them, and then having taken themselves and their wives on a first-class trip around the world -- each on the other man's "lost" card. SERPENTS were spied in the Chesapeake Bay and slightly upstream in the Potomac River at Heathsville, Va., according to residents who claimed to have spotted at least four creatures, ranging in size between four and forty feet, and, by their description, very much like the fabled Loch Ness monster of Scotland. BLACKJACK, or 21, dealers lacking experience were given tentative aid by the Nevada Gaming Commission, in an experimental new method of dealing the game at the Orbit Inn & Casino in Carson City. Under the new rules, designed to protect the house from losses by green or dishonest dealers, the dealer would not deal his second, face-down card to himself until after the other players had received their cards and made their bets. === Page 12 of 14 Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 VANCOUVER DEC-8'78 WASH. U.S. POSTAGE 41 METER P.B. 635205 Mr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 13 of 14 Jeffrey 695- 9033 Ted === Page 14 of 14 PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 20 DEC 1978 HELP GOODWILL INDUSTRIES HELP THE HANDICAPPED USA 15c CHRISTMAS Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7812 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d9492035050884451d3dd29e8f058f93.pdf 6fec7bba0ebcb0614d08507f1adef959 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9ed69b78d1269f3fc1638ea0b50989fe.txt 204b42c27b55d76d43fe489182fcc8d1 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 5 Nov. 1978 phoned to mishlove (the "th"?) Sadly, the SIs are unhappy about how I am being treated. They will now strike at the eastern half of the U.S. Ted Owens Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 (Hazel Dell) PORTLAND, OR 972 PM 28 NOV 1978 ALWAYS USE ZIP CODE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 2 of 5 Lifestyles worth nuclear risk? By CARL T. ROWAN April 4, 1979 WASHINGTON -- We Americans face an agonizing question: Will we reduce our standard of living sharply to avoid imperiling our own lives, and those of our children, born and yet unborn? That dilemma is made appallingly real by the accident at the Three Mile Island nuclear power plant near Harrisburg, Pa., which released radiation at least 20 miles away from the plant. This mishap, the worst in the nation's history, comes at a time when the United States is considering a vast increase in nuclear energy as part of an almost desperate program to ease dependency on increasingly costly foreign petroleum. Now millions of Americans, perhaps including President Carter, will take seriously the following warning by Dr. Herbert Abrams, professor and chairman of radiology at Harvard Medical School: "The risk of nuclear power is not worth the economic benefits." Abrams is just one of hundreds of distinguished physicians and scientists who cite nuclear power plants as an "unprecedented threat to public health." The Three Mile Island accident gives powerful credence to this warning, and it renders unacceptable the assurances given by the atomic power industry that serious accidents cannot happen. The public now is going to believe a current warning by 300 physicians in the New England Journal of Medicine that an even more serious accident could occur, causing 3,300 deaths, 45,000 injuries, 45,000 cancers over a period of years and so contaminate an area the size of Pennsylvania that it would become uninhabitable. Some will say that these physicians are being alarmist; yet, people who live in the area of the Three Mile Island plant cannot take much comfort from the various statements about the impact on humans of the radioactive gases that escaped. Joseph M. Hendrie, chairman of the Nuclear Regulatory Commission, tells members of a House subcommittee that the radiation outside the Pennsylvania plant was of such a low level that a person would have to be exposed to it for 34 years for it to cause cancer. But at another time Hendrie says: "The radiation we see is not at a level that I would take casually, however. We regulate on the basis that any exposure is to be avoided." To be sure, many pregnant women in the Three Mile Island area were not taking the situation casually. Especially after Hendrie later admitted that his answers were "speculated." Concern turned to deep fear after an emergency was declared in the area with many pregnant women and children then evacuated. But the hard question remains: Is the risk of nuclear power greater than the benefit? Nuclear plants provided some 13 percent of the nation's electrical needs last year. If we close down all nuclear plants, where do we get the millions of barrels of oil needed to replace nuclear fuels? Are Americans ready to say that to avoid the risks of nuclear plant accidents they will go back to being one-car families, give up their pleasure boats, reduce drastically the fuel used for air conditioning and home-heating? We cannot have it both ways -- a lifestyle based on the gluttonous usage of energy along with an energy-production environment that is free of nuclear contamination -- and even smoke from coal. Let us see what President Carter suggests as a solution to our energy crisis that does not expose us to peril, or what to some will seem like poverty. © 1979, Field Enterprises Inc. Field Newspaper Syndicate A10 3M THE OREGONIAN, TUESDAY, APRIL 3, 1979 # Radiation level feared too hot to try cleanup By THOMAS O'TOOLE, LA Times-Washington Post Service WASHINGTON -- Federal officials raised the possibility Monday that the shutdown Three Mile Island nuclear plant in Pennsylvania is so badly contaminated with radioactivity that it may never reopen to generate electricity. The Nuclear Regulatory Commission has raised this question in background briefings it has given senators and representatives from Pennsylvania. The NRC also has raised the question with members of Congress with oversight roles in nuclear energy generation. "It might be a $1 billion mausoleum," said Sen. Gary Hart, D-Colo., chairman of the Senate public works subcommittee on nuclear regulation. "It might be more expensive to clean up the history of nuclear power," Rep. Morris K. Udall, D-Ariz., chairman of the House subcommittee on energy and the environment, said. "It's so bad it will be months before any possible cleanup can begin, if indeed a cleanup is possible." There are conflicting reports on how much of Three Mile Island's nuclear fuel has been damaged, how badly it's been damaged and how much radioactivity the damage has released from the reactor into the containment and into the waste water used to cool it. One report had it that up to 50 percent of the 36,000 fuel rods had been damaged. Another report said only 30 percent were damaged. A third report said 10 percent of the rods were dam- === Page 3 of 5 Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Hazel Dell, Wash. SALEM, OR 973 PM 14 NOV 1978 PLEASE MAIL EARLY FOR CHRISTMAS THE LAND OF THE FREE THE HOME OF THE BRAVE USA 15c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California === Page 4 of 5 Owens 200 n.E. 76th St. Hazel Dell, Wash. SALEM, OR 973 PM 14 NOV 1978 PLEASE MAIL EARLY FOR CHRISTMAS USA 15c THE LAND OF THE FREE THE HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California Nov. 21, 1978 Because the U.S. govt & scientists have not given me the Oregon base the hand of the UFO will be turned against the eastern half of the U.S. Did you say an article in Fate? or Reader's Digest? === Page 5 of 5 Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Hazel Dell, Wash. SALEM, OR 973 PM 14 NOV 1978 PLEASE MAIL EARLY FOR CHRISTMAS USA 15c HOME OF THE BRAVE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California Jeffrey - follow up on phone message. Sadly, the 11/21/78 US govt & US scientists have neglected PKMan and his UFOs. Now the hand of the UFOs must strike the eastern half of the US, to teach a lesson. 257-2241 Nov. 12, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove the "major-major" demo... The SIs and I can line up anti-matter w/matter, on earth! (An adjustment simple to make, w/psi force & OP power.) Owens 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7811 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d33974e99941b97371ae545b37931977.pdf 8187bfd37f7e4baca50798b0414b0944 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4d2323f4d65ed894ed8f063949905f57.txt 40db38a9cfb8057e9e91cf4187878a16 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 STATESMAN SEPT. 7, 1978 # Those honking geese may be trying to give us a warning CORVALLIS (AP) -- If you think you've been hearing things when Canada geese have been "Harronking" in Oregon skies the past two weeks, it isn't your hearing that's all fouled up. It's nature's alarm clock. Federal biologists say waterfowl have been migrating unusually early, possibly escaping what they might sense as a harsh and early winter. Palmer Sekora, project leader for three federal wildlife refuges in the Willamette Valley, said Wednesday that ducks and Canada geese have been flying south over Western Oregon for the past two weeks, at least a month ahead of schedule. Heavy accumulations of ducks have been noticed along the Oregon Coast, and one of several sightings of migrating geese in the Willamette Valley was made by a bewildered helicopter pilot. Ducks and geese normally wait until early October to start their migration south. It is widely believed the migratory instinct is triggered more by the length of the days than the weather. But Sekora said unseasonal storms might have started the birds moving early. "I can't figure out what's going on," he said. None of the migrating geese have been stopping at the valley's refuges. 1. MY AND UFO PSI-FORCE ATTACK ON WEST COAST FOR 90 DAYS CAUSING GEESE ESCAPING WHAT THEY SENSE. 2. CALIFORNIA IS STRUCK BY HURRICANE NORMAN WITHIN PERIOD. SURELY A STORM UNUSUAL AT THIS TIME. Jeffrey Add to 90 Day File, plus see affidavit! Ted 10A, The Oregon Statesman, Salem, Ore., Thursday, September 7, 1978 # Hikers dead, missing as Sierras get snow CALIF. STRUCK BY HURRICANE!! (ABOUT SEPT. 5) RIDGECREST, Calif. (AP) -- Three people died and at least 17 others were missing Wednesday after Tropical Storm Norman dropped heavy snow on hikers in the Sierras. A possible fourth death was reported, but rescuers were unable to reach the location where a helicopter reported seeing a man lying in a sleeping bag with no apparent sign of life. Search and rescue teams in Mono and Inyo counties rescued a number of stranded hikers as the storm dumped up to 5 inches of snow in scattered areas of the mountains, but at least another 17 hikers were unaccounted for. Inyo County sheriff's deputy John Dorsey said the mountain searches were hampered by intermittent rains and overcast conditions. "At this time, we have no way of knowing how many people might be in trouble," said Dorsey. Southern Californians, braced for high waves and flood waters, were spared as the inland mountain areas received the brunt of what force remained in the one-time hurricane. Los Angeles received 0.35 inch of rain, its first measurable amount since April 30. However, Sun-Maid Raisin Growers of California, which produces 40 percent of the nation's raisins, halted its sales worldwide Wednesday until Norman's damage to the 1978 crop could be assessed. Inyo County officials found the bodies of two men and one woman at two locations in the Mount Whitney area, authorities said. Mount Whitney, at 14,495 feet, is the highest peak in the United States outside Alaska. Searchers found the bodies of the two men at the 12,000-foot level. The woman's body was discovered near Lake Sabrina. No identifications were immediately available. A rescue helicopter that flew over the area near where the woman's body was found reported seeing a man lying face down in a sleeping bag. Authorities said the man was believed to be the companion of the dead woman, but rescuers were unable to reach the location given by the helicopter pilot. === Page 2 of 12 September 18, 1978 Jeffrey oh lord! The Editor, The Washington Post. Please refer to my previous files sent to you. Today we are not making earthquakes occur on the West Coast, with the "bullseye" San Francisco. Instead, something is going to occur on a much vaster scale. And...I have no part in it whatsoever. Last Saturday night, September 16, 1978, the UFOs with which I am connected, contacted me telepathically, at my home, and gave me a strange message, at about 9 PM. I called a scientist, Jeffrey Mishlove, in San Francisco, long distance, to notify him, but he was not available on the phone, so I telephoned Dr. Milan Ryzl in San Jose, California, gave him the message and asked him to relay it on to Mishlove. This is the message that the UFOs gave me: They are unhappy about my rough going, and how my excellent demonstrations are being received by humans. So they are going to have to do something about it. They, the UFOs, are going to kick the stuffings out of this planet, this earth, using a combination of psi-force and other-dimensional powers...batter the earth, from one end to the other. The results of this strange attack upon earth: Storms not dreamed of. Hurricanes. Tornadoes. Earthquakes. Lightning attacks. Floods. Like nothing anyone alive has ever seen. Plus other phenomena, like mental illness worldwide...people behaving crazily...animals, insects, etc., behaving crazily...electromagnetic anomalies and power blackouts everywhere...you name it thusly, and it will happen. They will cease this attack by the first of the year, 1979. This demonstration by the UFOs...will be on a much higher plane...than any ever given before. This is totally the UFOs idea, and their execution of the idea. I have no part in it other than to act as spokesman for them. I am aware that my letters, and this one especially, sound like the ravings of a madman. To anyone not familiar with me and my work, that is. But to those familiar with me and my work...this message will come as a fearsome shock. Once again I refer you to a scientific report done on me and my work, by scientists, available for $7 at The Washington Street Research Center, 3101 Washington Street, San Francisco, California, 94115. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 759, Silverton, Oregon 97381 Owens * Please keep Dr. Ryzl and Jeffrey Mishlove's names in the strictest confidence. Owens === Page 3 of 12 Owens Box 759 Silverton, Oregon 97381 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 Sat Sept 16, 1978 Jeffrey Just talked LD to Elaine Sanders, your friend. Tell her Sunday is not verboten if she wouldn't mind watching pro football with me. (I am sure she thinks pro football is yucky.) Tell her, true, I'm 58, but the motel in Frisco you dropped into while the kids & I were there, had a night club and I sat in and drummed, jammed, === Page 4 of 12 with the hot combo they had there... I didn't miss a beat! Drummed rock solid. Some of the audience bought me drinks after & one man in the audience told me I was a "great" drummer. I also did a floor show there for free, and did psychometric readings on strangers out of the audience, 100% accurate, according to the read-ees. Also recently was on a camp trip with some friends, and unlimbered my throwing knives... and can still throw === Page 5 of 12 them like homing pigeons to the bullseye! (Remembering my smashed elbow several years ago... feared I couldn't throw again.) Tell her I once threw knives around Steve Allen's head on his Hollywood TV show. Anyway... I may be 58, but haha, I'm full of life that she'll not see in other people much mucha vida. One more thing... if she brings her male friend. Be sure to bring his boxing gloves!! Haven't worked out since 1945 with boxing (did master judo === Page 6 of 12 Elaine mentioned a thousand if. Tell Elaine a benefactor has given me 50,000 with no if, to help me. Also, many pupils have given me that thousand to train them with my mind training system, which takes one day, two at the most. Her friend's thousand is a weak offering for what he wants. And I speak with $10 in the bank. But that's me, you know? Ted Next Page === Page 7 of 12 What angers me, and saddens me... is that Mishlove & his associated scientists do not accord me enough respect to send scientists to me with reference to what I am doing.. Like Rodney Dangerfield, "I don't get no respect." me. Who could destroy the world as you-all know it. No respect. A pity. Owens over === Page 8 of 12 PPS... At this point, Elaine, I am disgusted! Have done 432 miracles, many of them most of them thoroughly documented. And no one will help me. Am down to a few dollars now. Suppose... I took the idea... "destroy the human race as it is"... and applied my Psi power to that idea. Show this to Jeffrey Mishlove. Owens PPPS... The above will happen automatically if I'm killed by our govt. Ted over === Page 9 of 12 Tell Elaine... I do need the thousand, to get on balance! It's better than the $40 I now have. But not on an "if" basis. That means enemy to me. Ted. === Page 10 of 12 Sept 26, 1978 Explains the SI's recent jury and radical action. They knew this was coming up in advance! Jeffrey... just a note to tell you that the owner of this house we rent is tossing us out. Says he's selling the house. After we've settled in, got both kids into school; new baby, etc. So... that ruins us. No place to move to (people are waiting in line to get into this swell town, at real estate agencies); no money to move with this time, even if there were a place. Am just filling you in on things so that you can follow the action. I'll bet the SI's are furious over this revolting development! Ted Owens over === Page 11 of 12 Box 759 Silverton, Oregon 97381 SALEM, OR 973 PM 28 SEP 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 That book advance of a "few thousand" would be a life-saver now!!! === Page 12 of 12 When we next meet... I will be a stranger to you! Evergreen Realty, selling house for $27,000. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7809 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e7221a41354bdf1ad5da2d7174b82bf5.pdf ff4ba301a4f87cc82ce18623d125a0ec https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9550f1f7b497673a8db87074d98337cc.txt b763ab21e349abf920ff87997ab55c7e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1b5bfed307a53f894d423b5118211a95.pdf 939d5a81f7ee00f258f9059ed479251d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f4da0f231a0eb0fa7e660c990e516c99.txt 37d7e6d68c291fc13d11c69a4234c04d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 30 2 Touro Avenue Medford, Mass. 02155 November 24, 1967 9:30 am Dear Mr. Owens, Here is your most ardent skeptic reporting in----------with the weirdest non-physical experience of the century. (maybe). You know my hostility regarding the U.F.O. thing; so when I received the chip you sent me I placed it on my bureau and thought to myself, "Ye Gods, the poor misguided soul." And that is where it remained. This morning I was lying in bed awake, saying my little prayer that I repeat often, hoping to help my nervous condition. It goes something like, "God's perfect love, peace, harmony, joy, and wisdom are flowing through my entire being, purifying, cleansing, healing, and restoring my soul, etc.", and suddenly while I was saying this mentally to myself a picture started forming in my mind of its own accord. Not in bright color, and not with any odor of any kind. The accompanying page is the best illustration I could produce. I am no artist. Two men (I knew they were men) were standing in a room in which the entire far wall and side wall were like a computer from ceiling to floor. There were many buttons and levers. I didn't notice any blinking lights. These men were facing the machine and I saw them only sideways. They had shoulder length light hair and wore a type of one-piece suit like some sort of jump suit with close knit cuffs and a sort of wide belt. I was still saying the prayer to myself and thinking how odd it was, and I just let the vision go on. I was not making it; it was forming itself. Then it started to fade. Next I saw a woman. Her back was to me. She had the most golden blond hair I have ever seen. It shone. It was a little below her shoulders, and curled at the ends. She wore what looked like a chiffon gown, very filmy and a long v-cut at the back, and a wide belt. Then that picture started to fade. I tried to get the pictures back, because by this time I was fascinated by the whole thing. It would not return. Then I got an overwhelming urge to go and pick up the chip from the bureau and hold it between the palms of my hands. I did so, and while I held it I repeated the prayer I had previously said to myself. Then the vision of the two men in the room began to come back, and the one nearest me took his two hands and pushed down on a huge lever. It seemed to take some effort on his part. I heard someone say "Free her." Not in actual speaking. An impression of it being said. Suddenly the palm of my hand (left) began to tingle. I held the chip a moment and then knew I should put it down. Bob - let me know if you are not interested in following this action. Ted. === Page 2 of 30 2 vision had faded, and I put my slippers on in the intention of getting dressed, but I got the feeling I was supposed to lie down again, so I did so. Then very vaguely I saw one of the men take my left wrist as if he were feeling my pulse. All the time I was awake, and my eyes were open. I felt a tingling in my hands and wrists to about half way up my arms; more on the left. Then the man looked at the fingernails of my left hand, one by one, or maybe he was looking at the fingers instead. Then he took what looked like a piece of string and measured the base of my skull from behind the left ear to the right ear at the base of my head. Then I saw something I have never seen before. A strange metal contraption of a metal that shone like chrome. It had two round loops that fit over each ear, and a thin band of metal that ran down across the base of my skull, fitting it perfectly. Then I noticed what I took to be a brown clip or plug of some sort on the side by my right ear, behind it, with a cord running down, and I quickly looked at the left side and saw a similar thing. It wasn't there to begin with, so must have been added. I got a bit leery at that point, because I somehow knew it was attached to me even though I was looking at it. That was the weird thing to me. I had no feeling of anything happening, and soon it was removed. I had no vision of anymore people. I next felt that someone was telling me I had a minute tumor in a remote section of my brain that could not be detected by medical doctors. (My own family doctor had told me I had no neurological symptoms). The impression was that it would begin to shrink in size until it completely diminished. I forgot to mention that when I had first laid down again there was an itching on the surface of my skin just below the base of my spine on either side. I had the urge to scratch, but didn't. It went away. Then, after this strange treatment, and impression of a tumor, etc. I had a momentary vision of another woman, a side view. She was garbed the same way as the first, but her hair was longer and not curly, but very blond, and she was quite beautiful. I felt I could get up then, and knew I must write to you while everything was still fresh in my mind. I don't think I've left anything out. Now I have a feeling of great warmth in the left side of my head with a tingling, plus a tingling in my left ear lobe and surface of my left shoulder. It was quite intense to begin with, but is now starting to diminish. Otherwise I do not feel any different as far as the nervous condition is concerned, and I suppose only time will tell, because I am not yet ready to accept the fact that this was anything more than a waking dream due to variety of Thanksgiving goodies having been eaten the day before. I do find it fascinating, however. In all fairness to you, I had to tell you about it. The thing I was thinking to myself as I went to take up the chip to hold it was that I wasn't supposed to do it until Christmas. I will report again further of anything unusual, or of any cure. Sincerely, Phyllis Johnson === Page 3 of 30 COMPUTER TYPE Room Blonde Belt darker hair (her hair was pulled back here and had a clip on either strand) Belt Belt First woman (Second woman similar) This man pushed down A huge lever with both hands Belts looked like dark leather on men. can't be sure on woman. Their suits were slightly Tannish or Brown. Her dress seemed Navy blue. I wish I could draw. Phyllis Johnson === Page 4 of 30 Tina Strumila 409 S. Davis Apt. 1 McMinnville, Or. 97128 Ted Owens World's Greatest Psychic 433 S. 1st Street Silverton, Oregon August 5, 1978 Dear Ted: On July 1st I came to you, not knowing you were the greatest Psychic. I sought you out for help and I received a coded Disc for myself and two children. My husband's sudden death and no answers for so many questions. I still don't know when my husband will be buried, or if we will receive the Insurance money from the Servicemen's Life Insurance Company. I felt compelled to seek help from Congressman Les AuCoin's Office, and they are helping. They are getting my husband's record's together as they were not in the right places and some were lost. I am waiting to hear from their office now. Since receiving the CODED DISC my daughter, Merle and I have not taken them off. At night we just turn the disc around to the back of our necks. Merle is on a very expensive kidney medication for a month now and has to take this for maybe a year. We have no insurance at this time for her, but hope to get her on Medicaid. Congressman David Steward said he would help us to do this also. About eight days after Merle,s wearing the coded Disc she told me of a visitor, waking her up at nite. The first visit she was told to not be frightned. He was aware that Merle was going to call me and he asked her not to awake me as he would not harm her and would be back to see her again. The next nite she said she was awakened again and there was two of the visitors. She was told they were here to help her and offered to take her with them. Merle did not give them an answer and they told her they would be back the next nite for her answer. She said that one of them walked up to me where I was sleeping nearby. Merle can only see a blurred vision without her glasses on. As she was awakened at nite, she was told to not put them on and could not give a discription of them, but she was not frightned and had good feelings toward them. Merle said she asked them where they were from and they said another planet. I called you worried on the 10th and you made me feel better as I could not bear to part with Merle. Merle said they did come back the next nite as promised. She said that they told her they knew that she was needed by her mother and brother and understood that she could not go with them now. They told her they would continue to look after her and help if they can. Merle said they would be contacting her mother later and would help me also. I understand that each nite after they left that Merle would go right back to sleep and remember the next morning every word they said to her. Ted, I know the wearing of the Coded Disc is helping my daughter and myself. My son, David, is unsure. His disc hangs over his bed. Ted, will I get the Insurance money my husband wanted me to have? I know you can help Merle. I hope to bring her there for you to lay your hand on her. I will call you soon for an appointment. I know I have been helped by you. I had been a year without a menstrual period until after my husband died. I seem to be regular now and plan on not taking the hormone pills again. Sometimes I think I will go to pieces with the worries and grief and I seem to sense your hand on my forehead and the tension eases. Ted, I want to know what is ahead of us. Please don't hesitate to tell me anything you feel or know. I would like your advice and guidance. I value your word and friendship. Thank you again. Sincerely, Tina Strumila 409 S. Davis St., Apt. 1 McMinnville, Oregon 97128 === Page 5 of 30 March 1972 The second week in March I was lying in bed about to go to sleep (evening nap). When I saw the figure of a man appear in my bedroom doorway. I thought to myself; I'll ignore him and he'll go away. I closed my eyes and I felt him move towards the bed. I watched him with 1/2 opened eyes as he walked and stopped beside my side of the bed, and just stood there staring at me. I went to sleep. Because even though he was there I knew he meant me no harm. This man was wearing a silver jumpsuit with a silver helmet and a transparent visor. 1972 Spring A few months later I was laying down in the evening. My back was in dreadful pain. I had been going to a chiropractor to straighten out my misaligned back. I hadn't been to him for a while. I could feel that my vertebrae were out of line. So I called on the S.S.'s to help me. I told them I knew that they could do it. If they wanted to. === Page 6 of 30 Answer March 19, 1974 Dear Ted: Well here it is; for what it is worth. I have taken quite a while to send it to you. Just because I was full of doubt and fears. As to its worth. That I am sure now that you are the right person to send this to. Please excuse the way it is written. But if I rewrite it. You may never get it. As you can see by the matter it was written sometime ago. I don't know if this is of any value to you. And I am truly shaken when I read back over my material. I think it is incredible. As always I say, why me I am not special. But I have always been protected and blessed from the early time I was born. I don't know who they are are why me. But this I can tell you quite sincerely. "I am loved." And I wouldn't trade this for anything in the world. Sincerely Margaret A. Duplantis === Page 7 of 30 8/14/78 (I was half asleep when you called last Sat. night.) 8/12/78. SILVERTON, OREGON, THURSDAY, JUNE 8, 1978 Silverton Appeal - Tribune-Mt. Angel News Jeffrey, you asked about Calif. fires, of course, am putting on a demonstration of lightning attacks, by PK on a map, until Sep. 5. Ted O. # Psychic predicts violent storms, UFO visits for West by SHARON JENSEN A world known psychic living in Silverton has predicted a summer of unexplainable storms, power blackouts and multiple UFO sightings for the entire West Coast. Ted Owens, acknowledged by some para-psychologists as "the world's foremost psychic," this week made the predictions and released the information to The Appeal and the Washington Post only. According to Owens, known by scientists and government officials throughout the world as "PK Man" (for psychokinesis), the entire West Coast will be the target of the attentions of "Space Intelligences". (Owens shortens the term to "SI's") Owens predicts that "The entire West Coast .......... from June 5 .......... through September .......... will have freakish power blackouts; lightning attacks and storms unusual at this time; and many UFO appearances plus EM (electro-magnetic) anomalies. The West Coast will, in effect be under the control of UFOs for this period of time." Though Owens admits that most are "understandably skeptical", (he took exception to an article in a Salem daily) he says that it is this skepticism that brings the SIs to perform these demonstrations .......... to prove that "they" exist. Ted, his wife Martha, and sons, Beau and Teddy, live at 433 S. First. He moved here, he said, to live a quiet life as a teacher. He feels that this is the work that the SIs had cut out for him and that his years of "demonstrating" were over. Apparently this is not so, for he says the SIs contacted him Friday night to tell him of their plans for the coast, from Northern Washington to the tip of Baja. (continued on next page) === Page 8 of 30 Owens says that he has been showing psychic abilities since early childhood. Palmistry and fortune telling were like his ABCs, he said. Owens told us that he alone is the earth's intermediary for the SIs. He related that one night while he was living in Forth Worth, Tex., he was contacted by the SIs. He says that they "modified" his brain so they could communicate with him. He doesn't claim to have ever consciously walked up to the space ship to palaver with the SIs. He can remember only that he and his daughter Lorni spotted a "cigar shaped UFO" while driving in the country. "It seemed like just a minute that we saw the object" he said, "but when I looked at my watch hours had elapsed. From that day my life has changed drastically. This big man with arms that a football player would envy, has flowing white hair and beard and a gentle demeanor that makes him resemble jolly old St. Nick. He has piercing blue eyes and a voice that makes you want to listen as he tells his story, well punctuated with chuckles. He doesn't take himself very seriously but is in deadly earnest about his work. "My purpose here is to help the human race," a race that he is definitely part of, even though he says, the SIs have modified his brain to receive their messages. He takes pupils who wish to have their learning capabilities increased and the whole process takes only three to four days. He works with only their own potential, saying that the process that has changed his life can be withstood by few humans. Owens will also try to help those who find life perplexing, to understand themselves better and set them on a positive course. This he does in short sessions with individuals. The 58-year-old, unassuming fellow says, he wants nothing for himself, but feels compelled to bring a message he feels is genuine to the people of the Earth. And who knows? .......... Maybe we ought to listen. === Page 9 of 30 Major news headlines this morning read: Another government overthrown! -- this time in Peru, and a new premier and government in riot-torn Portugal. Governments are being overthrown at the rate of one or more a month. This morning banner headlines report a bloodless coup overthrowing President Juan Velasco Alvarado of Peru. It was a coup by left-wing military officers. These same officers had staged a previous coup in October 1968, overthrowing the government of President Fernando Belaunde Terry. Apparently the left-wingers felt that President Alvarado was not making fast enough progress toward communism. General Francisco Morales Bermúdez has now taken over as head of state. He has been prime minister since the 1968 government was overthrown. In riot-torn Portugal, that country has been on the verge of civil war for weeks. Portugal is predominantly Roman Catholic, but communists have been making inroads, just as they have to a greater or lesser degree all over the world. The new premier replaces the communists; he is to form a new government. Apparently this does not end the strife in Portugal, and we shall probably hear of more government changes or civil war. Incidentally, this communist-rightist struggle in Portugal could possibly trigger the prophesied United States of Europe if forces at Rome feel that the time is right. That's certainly an outside possibility. The former Emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia died a few days ago. He was just eight days older than I. His government was overthrown by a military coup approximately a year ago. One of the last things he did before the military took him was to send me a letter of congratulation on my 82nd birthday. Many asked me after his imprisonment what had happened to the noted emperor. But I didn't know. Nobody except a few military officers in Ethiopia knew. President Kenyatta of Kenya is also the same age. He told me that he and Haile Selassie were very close friends -- closer than brothers, he said. But at that time he had no knowledge as to the emperor's fate. It is significant that (some mysterious invisible force) seems to be stirring up strife within nations all over the world, as well as strife BETWEEN nations. As I write, reports from Jerusalem and Cairo say that it is now a matter of a day or two before Henry Kissinger succeeds, this time in bringing about an interim peace accord between Israel and Egypt. The peace there will not last. Jerusalem is destined to be the news center of the world in the months and immediate years just ahead. No human effort can bring permanent peace to that center of civilization. It is commendable to try, but it will take a higher power to bring permanent peace there. Last evening I was a guest of honor at a dinner party at the residence of the Israeli ambassador to Japan. Eighteen were present, including the ambassador and his wife, who was a gracious hostess; a former Israeli ambassador to an African nation; and some of my "Japanese sons," members of the Japanese Diet. Nine of the 18 had also been present at an outstanding banquet hosted by the Japanese embassy in Jerusalem just four weeks ago. Some of my "Japanese sons" were also there, along with a few Japanese archaeologists working on the Japanese archaeological project at Tel Zeror, between Tel Aviv and Haifa. At that banquet were the largest number of Israeli leaders that have been present at any such affair in some time. I am personally grateful that I have been in a position to bring about a warm and peaceful relationship between many leaders in Japan and Israel, and also between Japan and Egypt, but it will take a greater POWER than human to bring PERMANENT PEACE between Israel and the Arab world. Yet that PERMANENT PEACE will come IN OUR TIME. You can read of it in the book of Zechariah, the 14th chapter. "PLAIN TRUTH" MAGAZINE SEPT. 20, 1975 Sept. 19, 1975 Scientists... oddly, this organization has sensed a "mysterious invisible force" shuffling and changing governments on a world wide scale. Which is what I am doing with UFO help, as I told you, some time ago. I repeat... Owens (PK Man) and his UFO's are causing this to happen. Owens === Page 10 of 30 Si's have: (as per their predictions through myself) 1964 through present, May, 1967 Thrown off the magnetic equipment of the two scientific expeditions over the South Pole. Showed themselves over the two scientific expeditions, to get it into the paper, as they said they would do. Showed their craft, and their ray, at Waunaque, as they said they would. Made lightning hit things everywhere and get reported in the papers, as they said they would. Sent a huge "fireball" UFO over Philadelphia six days after they said they would, in my prediction. Saved Brenda Sue Pennington, who was given up for dead by her doctors (or they wouldn't have let me in). Produced an early hurricane (Alma) as they said they would. Destroyed, disabled, or ruined the mission of various forms of rockets and missiles going up at Cape Kennedy, as per their predictions. Produced disasters coast to coast, for a demonstration, per their predictions. Produced negative, destructive conditions around the White House, Johnson, and the U.S. Government. Made it rain in Phila., with me calling the shots. Made it rain all over the U.S., reversing the upper atmosphere conditions to do it, according to the N.Y. Times, to break the 6-year drought. Made it rain in India, to break the 3-year drought. Produced a blinding light to confuse the "eye" on Mariner 4. Produced a savage, hurricane-like storm in the Wash., D.C. Capitol. Warned CIA of North Vietnamese attack on carriers off Vietnam. Warned U.S. Govt. of Viet Cong attack with blowguns and poison darts, and poison. Caused a judge in Selma, Ala., to have a complete change of heart re negros and whites. Brought down the Russian spacecraft, Voshkod. Harassed the U.S. Air Force viciously, as it would an enemy..........making the AF Blue Angels crash and collide; AF planes downed everywhere under all kinds of conditions; AF top brass dropped dead, etc. NASA..........they did the exact same thing to Nasa as they did the AF. Made U.S. nuclear sub ram freighter, just days after they said they would. Demonstrated their control over our skies..........by producing staggering airplane disasters. Demonstrated their control over our seas..........by producing ship accidents, fires, attacks by freak waves, etc. Also our naval military..........by producing one carrier accident after another after another after another after another. Same with subs. Produced earthquakes on predicted schedules. Produced lightning attacks at Cape Kennedy, as they said they would, even hitting lightning-proof pad. Put all top U.S. Govt. officials in the hospital with "executive flu" (which was not flu at all, according to the Washington D.C. medical examiners. They have never been able to discover what it was.) Harassed the Needles, Calif. military maneuvers; the NC/SC military maneuvers; and the U.S./Spain military maneuvers, to demonstrate what they can do to our military. Produced hurricanes as predicted, then guided them along predicted routes to target areas, already predicted. === Page 11 of 30 Page Two Demonstrated their control over the Stock Market, by allowing me to predict for them a drop...the Friday before the Market fell about 15-20 points the following Monday. Demonstrated their knowledge of secret activities in the world... by tipping off the U.S. Govt. of certain things which would occur, and which did. Demonstrated their complete control over weather, by ending years-long droughts, causing hurricanes, earthquakes, blizzards, etc., and predicted in advance. Predicted Johnson's hospital stays, and surgery, in advance on three occasions. (Surgery on only two). Predicted an attack on or near the White House, and predicted it would be "symbolic". Warned the President by telegram of an oncoming disaster...the New York Blackout, which followed shortly. Demonstrated their control over "total peoples" by defeating the African rebels, who were killing children. Demonstrated their control over space shots and space activity... by predicting in advance what would happen, then making it happen. Demonstrated their communication ability with P K Man (Owens) by telling him when and/or where and/or why they would appear, before they actually did so, as predicted in advance. Demonstrated again their control over "total peoples" by helping Johnson win, then by defeating the Democrats at the polls in '66. Demonstrated their ability to read human minds...by warning in advance of an ex-flyers plans to crash his plane into the White House. Demonstrated their power to heal (Mrs. White, Ft. Worth; Brenda Sue, Washington, D.C.) (Plus numerous others in Ft. Worth) And just caused a power blackout in New York per my request (as requested by Jim Moseley) And just made lightning strike, per my request, (as requested by Margulies, the partner-lawyer of this law firm) and the lightning struck the target area requested. === Page 12 of 30 August 18, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: You called last week, and expressed a deep interest in the several hundred other-dimensional techniques that the SIs have taught me to use. I did have a list of the early techniques, typed, but after your call went through several thousand of my documents but could not locate the list. (Since the early beginnings, they have altered and changed the techniques into a very sophisticated system, as I explained to you over the phone.) Anyway, am enclosing some very early demonstrations...where I used some of the OD techs. I had fabulous success using them. If you have any questions, just give me a buzz. Next, you will see the 1965 letter...where I told Oppenheimer that the U.S. would be wiped out in Viet Nam...and our people would be lucky to escape in rowboats. I was wrong, of course... they were lucky to escape by helicopter! Then there is a list of the things that I accomplished, documented, from 1964 through 1967. It should fascinate you. As I told you earlier...I have a ton of material about my psi-force activity BEFORE 1970, and the beginnings of the files that you have! Next is a magazine article wherein the writer seems to be able to pick up what the U.S. govt. was unable to..."it is significant that some mysterious invisible force seems to be stirring up strife within nations all over the world..." And he was so right. Me and the SIs. Next is my letter to the CIA, George Clark, a cover name, where I warned that "U.S. people in Viet Nam shortly will be lucky to get out in planes, row-boats, sail boats, anything..." Next is interesting material from and to Otto Binder, an expert in the field of parapsychology and science. Next are letters from Otto, who knew what he was talking about, sincere letters (because that was all Otto was, sincere)...re myself and my work...and his intention to write a book about me and my work. He knew, before what is known now..... Last are a few letters out of dozens I have received...of people who have received SI discs...then had UFO entities in their houses and bedrooms afterwards. I trust that my recent earthquake demonstration, just sent to you, was properly documented, fore and aft. And recall that I phoned you, but talked to another man and left the message for you, that I was going to cause those earthquakes...before they occurred. All of my best wishes, and SI best wishes, to you and your lovely new bride, "Janelle No. 5", upcoming! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) [Signature with a symbol of a circle with a horizontal line through it and the name 'Owens' written below it] === Page 13 of 30 March 17, 1972 Dear Otto: Today... the SI's gave me information which you should know! You could also do an article for Saga on it if you like, to supplement your income: "Is The United States Under A Deadly Curse?" I was chatting with my boy, Beau, at lunch today... and for no reason brought up the American Indian. I told Beau it had puzzled me... that the Indian... who must have been closer to UFO's than we Americans are... could have been defeated by the Whites. Suddenly the SI's communicated, and gave me the entire answer! Remember the curses placed on the Egyptian tombs? PK systems, planted, to grow and destroy intruders. Well, the curse didn't stop the intruder from robbing the grave... all it could do was follow the intruder and in time destroy him! Take an example: if ten or twenty armed men decided to crash my house... I could put up a brave fight and take probably half of them with me... but I'd get wiped out. However... with my specialized psi-power knowledge I could "kill" all of them; not only them, but their families... plus the men behind the attackers... and destroy all of them in time; i.e., after they destroyed me, my "curse" would go to work and destroy the attackers, in time. You see? All right. Now follow closely. The American Indians... had their "gods" in mountains, in lakes, in rivers, etc. They had seen UFO's pass into mountains, pass down into bodies of water... and so they called them 'gods'. When the white man came and despoiled the Indians... killed them and drove them into reservations... time and time again Indian medicine-men sent Indian "curses" (PK power) at the white man. (Remember, the SI's are explaining this themselves to me). When the white man went into the Pacific Islands and despoiled the islanders... stealing and raping the beautiful island girls; introducing diseases, etc.... the kahunas (island witch-doctors) sent kahuna curses after the white man, and white man. When the white man went into Africa... and brought unwilling black slaves back to the U.S.... and killed and robbed and plundered the African villages... the African witch-doctors sent African curses (PK power again) after the white man, to destroy him. The same thing occurred with the Eskimos. Now... the Indians could not withstand our U.S. firepower and superior weapons. Neither could the Pacific islanders. Neither could the African blacks. Neither could the Eskimos. But what they could do... was use their tremendous "PK" powers (bear in mind... these 'primitive' peoples were using ESP and psi-force before, long before, our scientists here in the U.S. ever accepted its validity!) (i.e., they were way ahead of us!) to destroy the white man in the U.S. in time ahead! And now it is catching up with us! Think. Our air is polluted; water everywhere is ruined; we are at each other's throats in crime, politics, racism, etc.; our economy is disastrous; our leaders are little less than idiots... and missiles are poised, aimed at us from Russia to destroy us, wipe us out, and wipe us out... is what will happen. Nothing can deter it... BECAUSE THE ACCUMULATED WITCH-DOCTOR, MEDICINE-MAN AND KAHUNA CURSES ARE COMING HOME TO ROOST! It is the end of the 'whip-lash'. It is the caboose on the train. If you have any questions re the above, shoot them to me. I deem this vital material from the SI's. Best.... Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 14 of 30 March 12, 1972 Dear Otto: Yesterday I hauled off and sent you a letter...in reply to your letter advising me to demand something material and "real" from the Si's, as proof of their existence. But my letter was not too well thought out. Today...I can do better. But first let me say...I do not intend trying to do anything about that 50 grand prize, not one dam thing...other than showing your letter to the Si's. So that's that. I am not now trying to write to you and convince you of anything, for you have a strong mind which has taken a stand...and so that would be well-nigh impossible. What I want to do...(because you are such an exceptional man with an exceptional thinking mind)... is point out a few things to you. There is a perfect parallel to me and my case. Moses. Now, do not sneer at that just because you happen to be familiar with Moses and his work. Instead, think about it. I, for instance, on the "spur of the moment" pick up a phone and inform people that I will use mental powers to destroy or hold back or both...Pioneer 10, an hour before it is to go up. The Si's, I know for a certainty, communicated and had me do that. Now, when I made the two phone calls I had no way at all...of knowing what would happen to Pioneer 10. I made the phone calls...on faith. Same with the lava slides. Same with the earthquakes. Same with the hurricanes. And so on. Moses did likewise. He was told by "the Lord" what to do...and he did it. Not knowing whatsoever what the outcome of his informing the Pharaoh of his or that miracle which was to happen...would be. Only after it happened...did he know. He had...faith in its happening. Because he'd seen the results quite often...of the miracles which he proposed to the Pharaoh would happen. The Lord told Moses what to say...Moses informed the Pharaoh...then the miracle (plague) would strike. The Si's tell me what to say...I inform my Contacts...then the miracle happens. When I write my letters to Contacts, or call them...as a miracle...I have no way of knowing whatsoever...how it will turn out, any more than Moses could have known. Both of us...proceed on blind faith...secure in the knowledge that since miracles have occurred before...they will again...after having been informed by our "master"...his Lord and my Si's...that it will. The point I am making is...in your letter you made light of "faith" which presumably the scientists would have to take in my exposition of miraculous happenings through affidavits. My point is...the faith you are making light of...is more powerful than anything else in the world, in its results! Think for a moment. The people, slaves of the Egyptians, of Moses came to him and begged Moses not to make any more "predictions". Just as you told me, "Why kick a dead horse, Moses! Look, they said...you aren't getting anywhere. The Pharaoh is just getting mad at us and making things hard on us. Your 'system' isn't working because he isn't letting us go. So...please stop, Moses, in this foolish procedure. Well...Moses was only following orders. Doing as he was told. He didn't know why, any more than I know why. He didn't know what the outcome would be, any more than I know. He only knew that as he 'predicted' plagues, they happened. I too only know that as I 'predict' miraculous happenings, they mostly happen...and constantly. So he wouldn't quit the seemingly futile pattern given him by "the Lord", just as I have no intention of quitting the "dead horse" pattern, as you put it, given me by the Si's. Now we come to the point of this rambling thing. I can prove (at least to myself) that this "blind faith" on the part of Moses and myself...is more powerful than anything on earth...in its results! === Page 15 of 30 2 This is a fine point...but a dynamic point...which I do not believe any writer in the field of theology...has realized or written about. Perhaps I am wrong, but I've never seen it mentioned before. It was the faith of Moses...blind faith...in "the Lord"...which destroyed the entire Egyptian army. The most powerful force certainly in those parts at that time! Now follow me, in this. Moses had been doing lots of predicting and the miracles had been happening, just as I have been doing. It's as far as I've gotten...not knowing what lies ahead. But we know, now...what lay ahead of Moses. The Pharaoh turned over the slaves to Moses...then began to chase Moses with the Egyptian army. Moses went in the direction the Lord told him to go...never questioning, with blind faith. The "Lord" steered Moses and his people into a cul-de-sac, a blind alley...with no way out, and the Egyptian army blocking the only way of escape. The people must have fought and argued with Moses, saying...why this way? It's to the sea! We'll be cut off! Once on the beach, there will be no escape and we'll be butchered, slaughtered! But you see, Otto...Moses, just like me, had faith, blind faith, in HIS Si's, or "Lord". He knew...that their unreality (he'd never seen his Lord; didn't have a hair of its head or some material part of his Lord to analyze, as the scientists now demand)...no, his Lord was as immaterial as my Si's seem to be. Yet every sword, every knife, every war horse in that Egyptian army could be seen! Was very very real! But he knew that the unreality (I almost dropped the line of thought up there) of his Lord...was more real than the stark, visible reality of the Egyptian army! Just as I know that the seeming unreality and immaterial quality of my Si's...is far more real than any power known on earth! After all, my Si's have demonstrated it time and time again for me...just as the "Lord" demonstrated for Moses. And now we come to the point. Through blind faith to the "Lord" Moses had put his people into a completely untenable, unescapable position. He, Moses, had no way at all of knowing what would or could happen next. He only knew...that because of the miracles the "Lord" had demonstrated in the past...he'd see yet another one. He had blind faith in that. So the unreal, invisible Lord split the sea...Moses and his people escaped in a patently impossible manner (confirming Moses's blind faith)...and destroyed the entire army of the Pharaoh! Thus...the faith of Moses in an unreal, invisible, "dead horse"...resulted in the destruction of the most powerful, real army of that time and place! I hope you understand and grasp what I am trying to say. Suppose, when Moses was predicting the plagues to the Pharaoh...a friend of Moses went up to Moses and said, look, nuthead...you aren't getting anyplace with this! This system of yours is no good...you are kicking a dead horse every time you predict another plague. Why not do something else, like....." Now, Otto...who should he have listened to, looking back through time and history. His friend, well-meaning friend who wanted to make a short cut and use another method...or his "Lord" who had already demonstrated miracle after miracle? I not only rest my case...I'm going to drink it. Cheers. Best.......... Ted. === Page 16 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518-494-3582 March 13, 1972 Dear Ted: Got your reply to my "get-proof" letter. I feel somewhat humbled by what you said, I won't apologize for what was my sincere effort to resolve a "problem" (about proof) but I realize now my letter was too "enthusiastic"----------I was really hoping the SI's might see it my way and perhaps back you up. You're the one I'm mostly concerned about. I'm sure you don't, but I sometimes feel that the SI's have a rough, tough task "beyond the call of duty". And believe me, I admire the way you've taken a beating (from the authorities etc.) for their sake. Well, I think all this is far too profound for anyone else besides you to see clearly, that is, the SI's motivations and methods. Now remember one thing, it wasn't me you had to convince (not after all the proof I've seen) but the prize committee. The one thing that really startled me----------and I don't think you really mentioned it that clearly to me----------is that the SI's were at first interested in being recognized by earth but now are not. This puts it all in a far different light, and makes my other letter pure drivel. I was still under the impression that they were seeking to break through into human awareness, through you. Pardon me..........I wish you had made that clear when this change of motives came about. But I'm not "scolding" you or anything. Ted, I value our relationship. The most wonderful thing in your reply was that "friends can disagree and still be friends". Amen to that. I probably am too eager to have the world accept UFO's and SI's and all the unknown mysteries of the universe. I'm aching to have the hard-nosed scientists and stuffed shirts in governments get their come-uppance. You know that from the way I've written all my articles, those about you and all others. But I begin to see now that the SI's play a far subtler, or more complicated, game than we can know..........or at least that I can know. Anyway, I'm still agog to know all about their plans and messages etc. that are revealed to you. In short, don't stop those releases! So, in summation, wipe my letter out of your mind if you will as an example of, as you said "trying to make the SI's play by my rules". Nevertheless, even if "hard" proof is out of the question, I think you can still put up a strong case according to your affidavits, and might still get that prize..........if you want it. Listen, there's plenty of time, and I'll go through your material that I have and collect the strongest cases of UFO's appearing at your "command" or request. And any other documented material that would be impressive (though I still think the prize committee will look for "Hardware" proof). Very best, P.S. Your point in requiring affidavits for God and Christ is well taken.......... superb! I stand in surrender! Maybe the SI's will find my letter hilarious..........to them. Hope they get a good laugh out of it..........it is "buffoonery" on my part. === Page 17 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 March 14, 1972 Dear Ted: I am delighted to hear you have real friends down in Porto Rico, and who seem so enthusiastic over your venture with the Church of SOTA. I know it will be your crowning glory and do much good for humanity. (There is no doubt in my mind that among your psi-powers you have healing-PK and other ways to directly benefit people.) More power to you! Most of all, I'll be glad for your sake that you won't have to do any of those "rough" jobs of creating or guiding hurricanes and such, and hexing football teams. And I see one of your P.R. friends also was rather horrified at those deeds and particularly aiming doom at the Jupiter probe----------and of course I heard the news last night of it being in "trouble". Well, that should be your last job of that kind. Ted, maybe next I will have something much more exciting and uplifting to write about you----------when your SOTA deeds get going down there. At times I winced at writing up your PK-feats when they involved hurricanes and people's lives or falling planes (Yes, I know that was the SI's responsibility, not yours) and also the football hexing which inevitably led to injuries (as the SI's insisted). I know you had to "follow orders" and disliked hurting people too, and I'm very glad now that you'll be released of those grim deeds, no matter what their justification. A thought----------maybe the SI's had you go through that "nasty" mission in order to "try your soul" or something. (Maybe to see if you had real guts----------which you have.) Maybe they've really been training you for this new SOTA mission, but you had to be "tested by fire" first? Does that make sense to you? If so, your new mission is going to be really exciting and I'll be waiting for every crumb of information about it, don't forget. === Page 18 of 30 I feel in a way, Ted, as if I was your "sponsor" in the past couple years...that isn't the right word but you know what I mean. By writing you up in SAGA I was in effect trying to put you across as a man of awesome PK powers (or SI powers) who could do much good, if given the chance. Well, it seems the big chance has come, in the mysterious ways the SI's (and God) work. I sincerely hope nobody will throw a monkey-wrench in the works and make this thing blow up. Tell me, any idea how soon you might move? Does it depend only on how soon your PR friends locate a house for you to rent? Give me the low down, please. I presume, by the tone of Joe's letter, that it's all practically set---about him rounding up backers down there who will finance your SOTA Church. Let's hope there's no hitch. Your PK-SI-psi-ESP or whatever powers, channeled into new paths for healing and helping people, can be a spark that could set the world on fire---in the right way. Toward a new spiritual outlook, with new understanding toward others, and spreading peace through the world. You know I've always been the same "altruist - "visionary" - "Golden Rule" kind of guy you are. I'll probably feel a little proud, without any right to, for having "promoted" you along the way. I didn't create your success, Ted---you did. I only hung onto your coat-tails, so to speak. Here's hoping I hear only good news from you---that the venture is going through, your PR friends firm and faithful, no hitches, and that the date of your moving is all set. And from me to you, Ted---good PKing for SOTA! Yours Ever, [signature] === Page 19 of 30 March 16, 1972 Dear Otto: Ref yours of the 14, accompanying P.R. file. Yes, it is true...that if and when I get set up with the Foundation in PR I will cease and desist the "rough stuff". But not, I think...for the goody reasons you mention. A Saint I ain't. To understand...remember that the Si's raised me from a baby, seeing that I got trained in judo, football, boxing...rough stuff. I had to be durable, capable of self-defense to the nth degree (right now I have a series of 'systems' to use in case I am attacked physically. A fort couldn't be better protected, than my shell, right now.) The Si's obviously weren't interested in having a mealy-mouthed, two-faced, hypocritical, cowardly representative. And if I had any of those 'bugs' to begin with...they've long been worked out. I can't help it...if "good" people are horrified at my messing up a Pioneer 10. What is overlooked is...if I do this a significant number of times, and I have...that fact in itself is more priceless and important to NASA and our government...than the rocket itself. If you think about it. I am a neuter. Not good...and not bad. The Golden Rule is fine...up to a point. How about the three who came up to my apartment to kill me? Should I, then, have killed them? I could have. As I could have done many times to others who've attacked me in my life with guns and knives. But I didn't. Our own country is the backbone is the Bible, supposedly...and every Sunday a minister somewhere preaches the Golden Rule you speak of. Yet our own govt., according to the papers...dumped nerve gas on the North Vietnamese...has killed a million helpless women, children and other innocent civilians in our stupid, corrupt war on the Vietnamese. Where does the Golden Rule fit in there? Whenever I bring up a cane, or throw a storm or an earthquake...I am teaching somebody, somewhere, who counts...a valuable lesson. And you'd better believe it. What I do...the smallest thing or action...is not lost to those On High, govt. I will be genuinely relieved...not to have to clobber anymore...for as you say, I did not want to, nor did I like it. But it had to get done. I wonder if Moses liked killing all those Egyptian babies...ruining the country and the people with those plagues? I sincerely doubt it. But he had to get it done, too. Yes, the Si's have been "testing me with fire" as long as I can remember...looking back upon it, an advantage. They probably will never stop testing, either. They wouldn't want me to weaken or develop any bad habits...as long as I tote their secret powers and can use them. Come to think of it, perhaps if I had the "easy life" I would weaken, become weak and flabby...whereas adversity would keep me on my toes, sharp, strong. Who knows? But after years of rough adversity...I would welcome some "easy life". Hence I welcome PR Foundation. After I live in PR...if nobody throws a monkey-wrench into it, as you so softly mentioned...I anticipate steering hurricanes away from PR and the U.S... one after another...as fast as they approach. I do not think I can ever miss on this. Then I have plans of making PR the spiritual center of the world. Solid, concrete plans. And am not talking about collar-turned-around, namby-pamby, goody-goody, Sermon-on-Sunday spiritual. Her...fit it! I am talking about...drawing some powerful psi-people there, teaching them in constructive mechanisms (as the Si's allow)...and putting that sort of "powerful motor" to work turning the right kind of lever that can change the world. You are correct. Without your help...the Si's and I couldn't have "gotten our craft === Page 20 of 30 2 off the ground" so to speak. That, the Sage articles did. And equally true is your statement that my psi-powers are awesome...actually, there is no word in the English language to describe my psi-powers and what they can do. What they will do in the future...is much good, as you mention...if given the chance. Since the last letter from PK, which you've seen...there hasn't been a word from PR. I do not know this Freyre. He could be real...or he could be some nut who wants to get some free copies of Sage and a chance to get onto TV. Remember what he said...he asked is it all right if he goes on TV to show the Sage mags? But I am forced to play each card as if it were an ace...whether it might be a deuce or a Joker or not. You see? I...am not omniscient. Namely, the Pres. of the radio station in Mayaguez...seems to be more real and substantive. Well...we'll see. Yes, how soon we move depends entirely on the people in PR. I have exactly $60 to my name...todos. And since it will cost thousands to make the PR move...it is up to them there to get it done. Otto...I wouldn't want you to get the wrong image of me. I am hard, very hard. Hard as a rock. But when it comes to children, little children, or suffering adults...I am as soft as a fluffy pillow. I'll do anything humanly possible to help them. Not because of any Golden Rule. I do not go by rules. If I did I wouldn't have been able to do what I've done. I am a little altruistic; a little visionary...kind of guy. No saintly altruist; no saintly visionary. If I think an entire country, or entire government...needs a spanking with psi-powers, then I'll spank it. If I think an entire country, or government...needs help with psi-powers...then I'll help it. (All with SI clearance, of course.) My scope, and attitude...covers the entire world, Otto...and entire races of peoples. We here in the U.S. tend to limit our scope to individuals, to this party or that party, to this race or that race, to this country...but I do not think in this way at all. Probably because the SI's changed my brain with a radical operation. I.e., I can't...am incapable of...thinking "little". I must, have to, think BIG. Once in a great while, when stung to the quick, like Rhine and Pratt...the human part of me reverts to "thinking little" and I'll let the SI's cuss. But at least it's a sign that the human half of me is still there. You don't have to feel proud of me...because I'll do some "good things" along the way with my truly awesome powers. You can feel proud of me right now...because I am what I am. I am not so much a person...as a power in itself. A developed power...and still developing. But do not worry, my friend...there will be "good things" done in profusion. That, too. As far as your 'hanging onto my coat-tails' all I can say about that statement is...ha! You are as brilliant and "awesome" in your own field...writing...as I am in my field of psi-work. If anything I've hung onto your coat-tails whilst you flew through Sage! Anyway, what's the diff? You have more character and brains...in your little finger...than any thousand top government officials put together, in my own personal estimation. But don't get spoiled, now, because I say such things. I just say what I think...spark straight. If I keep pointing out your good points...Ione won't be able to live with you! Ha ha! You'll say, "Woman! Bring me my slippers and pipe! Feed me a grape now. Remember all those things Ted says I am...move, slave!" Ha ha ha! In closing...I'll join you in your closing 'toast'...good PKing for SOTA! Best wishes to you and Ione..... === Page 21 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER SCIENCE WRITER SPACE SPECIALIST OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 October 19, 1970 Mr. Russ Conklin 221 E. California Ave. Las Vegas, Nev. 89104 Dear Mr. Conklin: Enclosed are carbon copies of two more articles about Ted Owens, the PK Man, which will appear in SAGA magazine in March and April 1971. They reveal much more about Ted Owens than the previous two articles, which I presume you have seen. In being the writer who has made a study of Ted Owens and his career, plus having had the privilege of seeing all his personal diaries from 1963 to date, I think I can state his qualifications and the wide variety of his talents with some degree of accuracy. First of all, Ted Owens is no "charlatan" or faker about his PK powers. In his diaries are too many cases where he has controlled and even created lightning storms or other sensational events, to be denied. All of them are documented, with signed affidavits of officials and witnesses. His ESP messages from the SI's (Saucer Intelligences) all "hang together" in a remarkable way, as the enclosed articles show. I wish to stress also that Ted is a member of Mensa (I saw his official membership card), the group of high-IQ people who comprise the top 2% of the human race in intellect. And of course it is obvious that Mensa is not likely to be fooled into accepting any kind of "kook" or self-deluded "psychic" into their carefully selected organization. If Ted is a crackpot, so are all the geniuses of Mensa, which include many psychologists, psychiatrists, and scientists of all types. I wanted to make this clear to distinguish Ted from the so-called "contactees" who claim to have spoken with people in flying saucers and even ridden in their craft (which Ted has never claimed to do). Now, I am not sure what sort of "contract" you had in mind for Ted, whether as an entertainer, PK performer, or colorful personality or what. He can be any of those, and other things too. Let me give a brief rundown as to the possibilities... BOOKS . ARTICLES . SCI-FI . COMICS . UFOLOGY === Page 22 of 30 Entertainer. Ted as you know "projects" before any audience. He has a striking personality, resonant voice, forceful manner----------all the earmarks of a top lecturer or stage entertainer. He is an adept at knife-throwing and has performed for night-clubs and also at the Ringling Circus in this capacity. More than that, he has worked up a repertory of "parlor tricks" that always entrance any group at a small party, including hypnotism. He successfully taught his own methods of hypnotism and autosuggestion (a fat notebook is filled with all his data and classroom statistics) to many thousands in Dallas, Texas, before the AMA inevitably----------because of their unrelenting campaign against "quacks" who cure more people than doctors----------had him "disbarred" in a court action with trumped-up charges. Anyway, he can use hypnotism as an entertaining act without running into them again. Ted is also a crack pistol-shot, fencer, karate expert, and dancer (he taught in one of Arthur Murray's dancing classes). I'm giving all the sidelights of his career in that I'm not sure just which of his many skills would be of interest in Las Vegas. He has mastered no less than 50 professions----------stage magician, jazz drummer, boxer, bodyguard, private investigator, fortune teller, life-guard, speed typist, court shorthand expert, and many more. PK Performer. In this, Ted could excel. He was originally the "rainmaker" and has documented proof of the many rainstorms he produced in drought areas, plus various lightning storms on "order", not to mention hurricanes. But his PK powers extend into other more subtle areas----------seeing the future and telling fortunes, predicting world-wide events, or relaying ESP messages from space. No doubt Ted can also "tailor" his PK powers into other fascinating areas that would impress an audience. PK Healer. This would be a more difficult role for Ted to take up but it is on record that a girl with a smashed skull was given up for dead until Ted used his amazing PK powers to keep her alive. She lives today. Recently, Ted flew to California to use his healing arts on a three-year-old girl dying of leukemia and at this writing she is two weeks beyond the death-date given by her attending doctors....a true "miracle cure". Ted's famous "PK disks", sent to thousands utterly free, are charged with healing power and literally hundreds of letters attest to the miracle cures that followed for many grateful and awed people. Certainly there is some kind of healing power flowing from Ted and his disks. The above are mere sketches of Ted's possibilities, but the important thing is Ted's terrific personality. I have seen letter after letter unabashedly proclaiming how "Impressive" he is, how "inspiring" his words are, what an "amazing person" he is, how his "genius" shines forth, and so on and so on. You can tell each writer was simply bowled over by the sheer magnetic quality of Ted's presence. He "electrifies" people and can catch the undivided attention of any audience the moment he smiles and opens his mouth. For what comes out is always astounding, compelling, awe-inspiring. All this leaped out of his diaries, too, === Page 23 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER SCIENCE WRITER SPACE SPECIALIST OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 October 19, 1970 Dear Mr. Conklin; As a follow-up to my recent letter, I just want to mention a few very significant items regarding Ted Owens and his weirdly "magnetic" appeal to any and all audiences... Ted has been on many radio and TV shows through the years and in every case the station was startled at the phenomenal flood of mail that came in. Same with SAGA magazine. The editor, Martin S. Singer, will corroborate the fact that Ted's two articles (Aug/Sep 1970) brought in the most mail they ever had. Along with this is the uncanny but true fact that Ted received at least a dozen letters (I've seen them) in which the reader said "something compelled him" to go out and buy SAGA. Ted isn't surprised, however. He notified Martin Singer and myself that the SI's would send down a "ray" to compel many people to buy those issues! Getting back to radio shows, Ted did so good one night on a Philadelphia station that the station managers cancelled other shows and kept Ted on for four solid hours. I don't think even Jack Benny or Billy Graham can make that claim. Speaking of Billy Graham, I think if Ted were ever given the right national hookup he could "out-evangelize" Graham by ten to one---and I don't mean religion. Ted would give more "meaning" to life, and to the mysterious workings of God, than any hellfire-and-brimstone mouthings of the fundamentalists. Ted would get down to the fundamentals beneath their fundamentals. Ted's letters to me are marvels of clarity, profoundness, and humanitarianism. He's a rare soul. Give him his chance on the proper national forum and I think He'll run away with the country...and take them to the stars. To the SI's. I hope that happens. I hope he gets "converts" by the thousand and millions. I hope he gets the chance to found his Church of Sota and expound the Wisdom of The Ages to mankind---from the mouth of the SI's, who may really be the SA's. Space Angels, appointed by a Higher Power to help a sick, sick world, via Ted Owens. So, I sincerely hope his "break" comes. With All Sincerity, BOOKS ARTICLES SCI-FI COMICS UFOLOGY P.S. I'm of a "scientific" nature but not === Page 24 of 30 As Dr. Arnold Zakow said, astrophysicist who checked all of Ted's alleged PK feats, Ted Owens may be the "most brilliant mind on earth today" and one of its greatest "psychics". Dr. Zackow, a researcher into phenomenology and the paranormal, never questioned Ted's PK powers but pronounced them all as genuine manifestations of someone in direct contact with beings far superior to earth-people. Namely, the SI's, from whom Ted derives his fantastic powers. I've written at such length about Ted Owens on my own, simply because I believe this man deserves to be known and acknowledged for his strange and wonderful powers, which could be of great benefit to the world at large---if he is ever given the chance. His talents are hidden under a bushel, sadly enough. I trust this is of some help to you in connection with the unknown contract you mentioned. You can, of course, show this letter to whomever you wish. Below are some of my background data as a writer for 35 years. Sincerely, Otto O. Binder ----------Short stories published: over 500 in various magazines. ----------Books include VICTORY IN SPACE, CAREERS IN SPACE, RIDDLES OF ASTRONOMY, THE PLANETS, THE MOON, ROCKETS AND SPACE TRAVEL, ATOMIC ENERGY, AND Many more scientific works. ----------Contracted as an educational writer by NASA in 1965. ----------Two books and dozens of articles exploring the UFO phenomenon. ----------Science articles contributed to LIVING HISTORY OF THE WORLD (encyclopedia) and other year-books. ----------A science-fiction story, as representative of 20th century thinking, buried in both time-capsules of the New York World's Fairs of 1939 and 1965. ----------Fourteen stories in world-wide anthologies. ----------The story "I, Robot" used in an accredited English-course textbook distributed through Macmillan Publishers to high-schools of America. ----------Articles on psi-phenomena in several magazines. ----------Honorary member of American Rocket Society and a dozen other space or science oriented groups. === Page 25 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER SCIENCE WRITER SPACE SPECIALIST OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 Feb 22, 1971 ADDRESSEE CONFIDENTIAL Ted Owens has asked me to give my qualifications as a writer, in regard to the articles you read in SAGA magazine, to indicate that they were carefully researched and written. I've been a freelance writer and reporter for some 30 years. My published work includes a dozen science books, many books of science fiction, and a hundred or more science articles for magazines. In the case of Ted Owens, he furnished me with thorough documentation, affidavits, and signed testimonies as to the PK feats he accomplished in the past ten years, as featured in those articles. He also sent me his entire set of personal diaries, which back up all of his feats as they occurred. I am quite convinced that Ted Owens does possess some amazing kind of psychokinetic powers which account for the deeds listed. I have made a thorough study of psi-phenomena in general and therefore know the field. Ted Owens, to my mind, has psi-power potential that has not yet been used fully, which have apparently been bestowed upon him by the SI's (Space Intelligences). I know it all sounds startling but facts are still facts. Science has not yet caught up to the true mysteries of the universe, in my opinion. Sincerely, Otto O. Binder === Page 26 of 30 From Fawcett Book P3142, $1.25, Fawcett Publications, Inc., Greenwich, Connecticut, by Max Flindt and Otto Binder... "Mankind -- Child of the Stars". ABOUT THE AUTHORS Max H. Flindt... ---------- Otto O. Binder Born, 1911, Bessemer, Michigan. Three years college: City College of Chicago, University of Illinois, Northwestern University; majored in chemical engineering. First published story, 1932 (fiction). Over 3 million words published in fiction, including science fiction. Over forty books published, including Victory In Space, Careers In Space, and such astronomical texts as The Moon, The Planets, Riddles of Astronomy, all for school circulation. Under NASA contract in 1966 wrote the Mercury, Gemini, and Apollo Programs in chart form for educational purposes. Two UFO books published: Flying Saucers Are Watching Us, Belmont Books, 1969 (re-issued in 1971); What We Really Know About UFO's, Fawcett Gold Medal Books, 1968. Over 300 articles (nonfiction) published in national magazines, on science subjects and UFO's. Articles for science yearbooks on chemistry, astronomy, physics, and biology. Member of original American Rocket Society, American Interplanetary Society, National Spaceflight Association, Aerospace Writers Association, and so on. Founder and editor of Space World magazine, 1959-63, currently subscribed to by high schools, colleges, and professional people. Wrote for juvenile market: Golden Book of Jets, Book of Space Travel, Book of Atomic Energy, and so on. Syndicated strip, Our Space Age, ran for nine years in some 250 U.S. newspapers and in such foreign countries as Spain, Holland, Brazil, Argentina, Mexico, and others. Biographical sources: Pilgrims Through Space and Time by J. O. Bailey, Argus, 1947; The Immortal Storm by Sam Moskowitz, ASFO, 1954; in Editor and Publisher, September 10, 1960; Bergen Record write-up, Hackensack, N.J., March 11, 1961; New York Journal American, January 1, 1961; Contemporary Authors, Gale Research, Detroit, 1962-67; Working Press of the Nation, National Research Bureau, Chicago, Ill., 1969 to date. Awarded honorary Master's Degree in astronautical science by NASA in 1963, with teaching certificate. Major writing since 1965 in the field of UFOlogy; books, articles analyses, statistics. Exponent of ET (ExtraTerrestrial) theory for UFO's, along with Dr. J. Allen Hynek, Dr. Jacques Vallee, and Stanton T. Friedman (nuclear scientist). Latest contribution in the field to research for Max H. Flindt's theory of Hybrid Man and Colony Earth. === Page 27 of 30 November 14, 1974 ALL CONTACTS As you will all know, from this xerox file..........Otto Binder just died. He'd spent years accumulating material and documents re my work..........checking it all out..........etc., and intended to write a book about it, and my life. Obviously, now he cannot. I just drove up to his home in Chestertown, NY, and retrieved the material from his widow, Ione. Now..........I must write the book myself. No other author in the world that I know of, except Otto..........could write it. If you had read the Saga articles, then you understand why. Somehow..........no matter how abstract the action..........Otto understood all of it. None of the other top authors..........let alone the scientists..........understand as much as Otto did. He could grasp it. Well, I've lived it. And worked with it..........and with the UFO entities..........for over ten years. No one in the entire world..........can understand the UFO "mind"..........and actions..........as I can. I've worked with them..........also I am "part" of them, having had my brain modified by them..........so that their telepathic communications lodge in my brain, then are "interpreted" by the human part of my brain for the human race. Thus..........if Otto cannot write the book, with all of his specialized knack and no-how..........then I am the most qualified to do so. It will take me a good, full year to write it..........perhaps more. During this time I need all the help, financially, that you can give me. I have no income at all. Except what some good person contributes to help keep me going, occasionally.. So from now on..........any amount you can send in to help keep me going..........to get this tremendously important book for the human race written and published..........please send it. Since I am the only one of my kind..........a "modified" man, or a human type the SI's call "future man"..........then all of the astounding things that have happened to me in my life; my childhood; my adventures; how I got this way..........must be recorded for posterity. It would be utterly tragic for the human race..........if anything happens to me before this coming book, by me, is completed and published. Sincerely, === Page 28 of 30 MANKIND-- CHILD OF THE STARS by Max H. Flindt and Otto O. Binder Foreword by Erich von Däniken MY UFO "MASTERWORK", TED! WILL DO AS GOOD A JOB WITH YOUR BOOK. -- Otto A FAWCETT GOLD MEDAL BOOK Fawcett Publications, Inc., Greenwich, Connecticut "I know of no work since Darwin that deserves as much attention with regard to the evolution of man." --from the foreword by ERICH VON DÄNIKEN author of CHARIOTS OF THE GODS? MANKIND-- CHILD OF THE STARS BY MAX H. FLINDT AND OTTO O. BINDER === Page 29 of 30 OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 Agreement Subject---book tentatively titled - MY LIFE AS PK MAN by Ted Owens as told to Otto Binder. The arrangements shall be $2000 advance paid by Ted Owens to Otto Binder, plus an additional $500 when the manuscript is half done, and $500 when the ms is completed. We also agree that upon publication, all proceeds shall be divided as follows.......... Otto Binder..........50% Ted Owens..........20% *Millie Miller..........15% **George Delavan..........15% * 238 Olmstead St., San Francisco, Cal. 94134 ** 109 Ashland Ave, Des Plaines, Ill. 60016. All rights will be reserved to Ted Owens. OTTO O BINDER STUDIO, FRIEND'S LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 Otto O. Binder Date SEP. 14, 1974 TED - SEND ONE SIGNED COPY TO ME - YOU KEEP THE OTHER Ted Owens Date === Page 30 of 30 T. L. Owens Box 759 Silverton, Oregon 97381 THIRD CLASS Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 C SILVERTON AUG 21 1978 OREG. U.S. POSTAGE 1.05 224539 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7808 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 Aug 1978 Article about Ted Owens Also put electronic copy in special reports folder. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b08cf38fc1e9455c08411085e02a0c0b.pdf 2f3ffdeaefab4b0d0cf7495d04bfe386 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4ac54da4d5fa79697cfeaf403250f4bb.txt 4d219bff7ec3695b54567e5c49922441 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 Each "miracle" is a gem of its own. One does not repeat miracles like backing up a tape, and replaying it! Saturday, July 22, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: Thank you for sending the letter from the editor of Harper & Row Publishers. Amusing. Let us hope that he is indeed "persuaded" to publish the book. What irritates the hell out of me is...after doing hundreds of miraculous demonstrations with the help of my UFO friends, and documenting solidly...there is always a newcomer who says, "So you have brought about hundreds of miraculous happenings...but what have you done lately? Now hit this bridge with lightning..." Fooey. As you now know...the SIs have put me back into harness again...and it do feel good! To sum up: After I moved here to Silverton the local paper did a story on me. I had told the reporter, Sharon Jensen, that I would CAUSE powerblackouts on the West Coast; freakish, unusual storms with lightning attacks; and UFO appearances...as well as EM anomalies. She chose to print it that I PREDICTED. Ha ha. Well.... Anyway...so far power blackouts have occurred in six states since that article, that "baffled" the experts (see your file that I sent you.) You got two blackouts in one week where you are, San Francisco area. Furthermore...a UFO came over Silverton here, after that article... and the above reporter interviewed the two respected, elderly women who observed it. (You have that file also.) The reporter came to my house yesterday and told me that people in two adjoining towns had also seen UFOs since that article. Last Friday it was red hot here...had been for a week or so... so while I was picking up a six pack of beer at "My Place" I told the manager there, Nita Chambers, that I would go to work on the sky immediately, and communicate with my UFOs...to bring immediate rain and coolness over the weekend. Now, at that point the Weather Bureau projected a hot weekend with no rain in sight. Uh huh, sure. I went to work and had pouring rain and lightning bolts within hours...and it lasted over the entire weekend. (You have by now the file on that.) The local paper then indicated that they would like me to do yet another demonstration so the SIs came in (like you do sometimes on your recorded phone announcements) and said that they would produce a sizeable earthquake on the West Coast within 15 days. "Friday, July 21, 1978...Dear Mrs. Jensen (reporter for the Silverton Appeal newspaper)...You indicated yesterday that your newspaper would like for me to give another demonstration of SI and my powers. Very well. I will ask my UFOs to cause a sizeable earthquake on the West Coast (not to hurt anyone) within 15 days. I will expect a written confirm from you, if am successful. Signed, Ted Owens (PK Man)" Hope things are going fine for you...and again, congrats on your oncoming marriage! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens * I accepted and sent them the note, in quotes. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7807 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/03fbf969707f313b6449b29689d626d4.pdf 31602bfdf60489b1f2761902431c7303 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5ecbb473e742f69ebb5313dc5ec59ae1.txt 9be2f3a5cd82d24db4459e35d44b58ca Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 8/14/78 (I was half asleep when you called last Sat. night.) 8/12/78. SILVERTON, OREGON, THURSDAY, JUNE 8, 1978 Silverton Appeal - Tribune-Mt. Angel News Jeffrey, you asked about Calif. fires. Of course, am putting on a demonstration of lightning attacks, by PK on a map, until Sep. 5. Ted # Psychic predicts violent storms, UFO visits for West by SHARON JENSEN A world known psychic living in Silverton has predicted a summer of unexplainable storms, power blackouts and multiple UFO sightings for the entire West Coast. Ted Owens, acknowledged by some para-psychologists as "the world's foremost psychic," this week made the predictions and released the information to The Appeal and the Washington Post only. According to Owens, known by scientists and government officials throughout the world as "PK Man" (for psychokinesis), the entire West Coast will be the target of the attentions of "Space Intelligences". (Owens shortens the term to "SI's") Owens predicts that "The entire West Coast .......... from June 5 .......... through September .......... will have freakish power blackouts; lightning attacks and storms unusual at this time; and many UFO appearances plus EM (electro-magnetic) anomalies. The West Coast will, in effect be under the control of UFOs for this period of time." Though Owens admits that most are "understandably skeptical", (he took exception to an article in a Salem daily) he says that it is this skepticism that brings the SIs to perform these demonstrations .......... to prove that "they" exist. Ted, his wife Martha, and sons, Beau and Teddy, live at 433 S. First. He moved here, he said, to live a quiet life as a teacher. He feels that this is the work that the SIs had cut out for him and that his years of "demonstrating" were over. Apparently this is not so, for he says the SIs contacted him Friday night to tell him of their plans for the coast, from Northern Washington to the tip of Baja. (continued on next page) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7806 Ted Owens article Angel Times https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4e02a42de4cd51d276c5f21563e520a8.pdf 1064d43848b5fc357cb97e03712ee011 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/725512e14b8b5311c5576d9c13957201.txt b1ab5713eb4c9c2957df402194a2cabd Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 Mishlove June 4, 1978 The Editor Washington Post Newspaper I phoned your paper long distance three times, last week, re my work with UFOs. Your man there was quite understandably skeptical. I am enclosing some old xerox material to give you an idea of who and what I am. What I am proposing now...is to give a "miracle" demonstration for the Washington Post. But first...let me establish some credibility with you. "Occult America" by John Godwin displays my photograph and discusses my work; hardcover book. "Revelation: Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger, discusses my work; hard cover. "UFO Trek" (Trek) by Warren Smith, pocketbook, has an excellent chapter on my work. "The New UFO Sightings" by McWane and David Graham, Warner Paperback, has a good chapter on my work. "What the Seers Predict for 1971" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, Lancer paperback, contains my 1971 prediction that President Nixon would be forced out of office. (Each year thereafter a chapter appeared in these books containing my predictions, ending in "Predictions for 1977" by Warren Smith, Award Occult paperback, chapter on my work. "The Strange World of Brad Steiger" by Brad Steiger, Zebra paperback, discusses my work. "The UFO-Nauts" by Hans Holzer, Fawcett paperback, discusses my work. Other books as well, but these will give you an idea. In "Psychic Magazine" Volume VII, No. 6, Jan./Feb. 1977, my picture appears with the photos of Prof. Tenhaeff; Prof. Hans Bender; Sir John Eccles; and Dr. John Hasted...all world-famous scientists in the field of parapsychology...and the accompanying story describes my being invited to speak before some of the world's key scientists in London, England, at the Parascience Conference there in 1976. (I was invited back again to speak before the scientists in 1977, and attended.) Address: Psychic Magazine, Box 26289 Custom House, San Francisco, California, 94126. All of the above experts, and books, refer to my position as one of the best psychics not only in America, but in the world. Also I am a member of Mensa. A scientific report was done on me by scientists on the west coast, and a copy can be obtained for $7: Washington Street Research Center, 3101 Washington Street, San Francisco, California, 94115. Now I am going to demonstrate to the Washington Post...and hopefully to the American people through the Post...how UFOs can control any part of our country, at any time. (In the above-mentioned scientific report is a discussion of how I, and UFOs, controlled the San Francisco area after being challenged by scientists to do so.) The entire West Coast from June 5 on through September...will have freakish power blackouts; lightning attacks and storms unusual at this time; and many UFO appearances. The West Coast will, in effect, be under the control of UFOs for this period of time. If you are wise, build a file on this, with this letter heading the file. If you have any questions relating to this, do not hesitate to phone me, or write. Ted Owens (PK Man), 433 S. 1st St., Silverton, Oregon, 97381. Ph: Area 503, 873-6594. June 5 *plus EM anomalies. === Page 2 of 2 Ted Owens 433 S. 1st St. Silverton, Oregon 97381 SALEM, OR 973 PM 5 JUN 1978 US Postage Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7806 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/89861fd33c56b28c21a8188fc58af62a.pdf 152a774698c1bc1497d27c114ecbd429 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/649d8204f2eb65c72b85bf0e0210a865.txt 1a05855916f52647c53d79ad7465e6c8 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 3 4/18 Jeffrey - Your copy. I have another in the ms. files. Bill William Dick General Editor National Enquirer Lantana, FL 33464 Dear Mr. Dick, Enclosed please find one copy of my report on the phenomena associated with Mr. Ted Owens which you requested in your letter of April 11. I am hopeful that you will be able to help finance further research with Owens in exchange for exclusive coverage of the events which I have documented and future Owens demonstrations. Sincerely, Jeffrey Mishlove Jeffrey Mishlove === Page 2 of 3 JEFFREY MISHLOVE 3103 WASHINGTON STREET SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94115 (415) 346-7770 William Dick General Editor National Enquirer Lantana, FL 33464 Dear Mr. Dick, Enclosed please find one copy of my report on the phenomena associated with Mr. Ted Owens which you requested in your letter of April 11. I am hopeful that you will be able to help finance further research with Owens in exchange for exclusive coverage of the events which I have documented and future Owens demonstrations. Sincerely, Jeffrey Mishlove Jeffrey Mishlove === Page 3 of 3 H. S. DAKIN COMPANY 3101 WASHINGTON STREET SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94115 (415) 931-2593 Complimentary Copy - [ ] PURCHASE ORDER - [ ] INVOICE - [x] SHIPPING NOTICE - [ ] RECEIPT To: Mr. William Dick, ORDER NO., DATE 4/78 ---------- ADDRESS General Editor SHIPPING DATE 4/18/78 ---------- NATIONAL ENQUIRER BOOKS RECEIVED BY ---------- Latana, Florida 33464 INVOICE DATE ---------- PAYMENT RECEIPT DATE ---------- | QUANTITY | DESCRIPTION, PRICE | AMOUNT | |---|---|---| | | Lee Sannella, M. D., Kundalini-Psychosis or Transcendence?, 1976, 112 pp, 5.5 x 8.5 in., paperback, $3.95, shipping weight 8 ounces. | | | | H. S. Dakin, High-Voltage Photography, Second Edition, 1975, 80 pp., 8.5 x 11 in., paperback, $4.95, shipping weight 10 ounces. | | | 1 | Jeffrey Mishlove, Preliminary Investigation of Events which Suggest the Possible Applied Psi Abilities of Mr. Ted Owens, complimentary copy. | | | | | | | | Less discount (2 to 19 copies, 40%, 20 to 1,999 copies, 50%) | | | | Shipping charges (see below) | | | | Total amount | | Shipping charges for single copy sales, 15% (U. S. A.) or 50% (foreign air mail) of retail price. For quantity shipments, estimate charges from shipping weight and current rates. Total amount due may be paid with order or, on consignment orders, after books are sold. Unsold books may be returned for refund. Advertising copy for dealers' and distributors catalog listings is available on request. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7804 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c10af16566295d868519bae885b967a7.pdf d249dd5c1f658f42335840b48aac5c04 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4be0999dc8e2329c36325541e0d3baa9.txt e678dbfa108cad0841f205fd0b685e26 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 17 March 16, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove..........today my landlord sent me a note, and I quote: Mr. Owens, I got the utilities yesterday...they have gone up so much to the point that I have to go up on your rent. I can no longer afford to pay these high prices without increasing the rent...it's costing me like it is I'm going in the hole so when your rent comes due it will be $250.00 per month starting April 5th. I wanted to tell you in plenty of time to think about if you disagree, please let me know. Signed, Mrs. R. A. Longley. All right. We are already paying $195.00 per month for a broken down trailer in which almost nothing works. The leg falls off our kitchen table; the light switch to our kitchen failed some time ago; we have about 15 windows in this mobilehome...and only two windows function; that is, will open. It is strictly a "mickey-mouse" mobilhome, where little if anything is solid or works. I would estimate that the rent here, at the most, should be $95.00 per month. They are now charging us $250.00 per month. Which, of course, we cannot pay. They are trying to force us to move. (We have no car, and no thousands to move, and the dam Longleys know this.) Before we moved here...the outfit in Albuquerque warned us...that places are very hard to rent here...and the common ploy of rentors is to let the rentees in for a while, and get committed...then raise their rent sky-high...and get rich, on a "nothing, i.e., cheap, investment." Which is exactly what my rentors have done. But it goes even further. Only a week ago our landlady (a neurotic religious fanatic who speaks in voices in her nutty church...linked with bawled me out because of imagined things my kids had done around here. Believe me, she is nuttier than a fruit cake. She also thinks that I work for the Devil...because I am linked with UFOs. So she is trying to get rid of us. Now, on two occasions her son, David, has come to my mobilhome at night. He is in his twenties; has done jail time; his wife has left him with their two kids...and first, he asked me if he could borrow a pistol, so that he could go and shoot somebody at a bar nearby. Of course, I refused. The second time, he came in and told me that his father and mother, the Longleys, were "planning the worst for me. Were going to do something real bad to me." This was two weeks ago. They, of course, do not know their son came to our mobilhome next door, drunk, while they were gone. To sum up: we have no way of getting up $800 per month, which this will now require. In a broken-down mobilhome in a crime-ridden area. This can only mean...that the SIs will get even..."as I go, so goes the United States" according to the SIs. === Page 2 of 17 2 Well now...refer to your letter of Feb. 8, 1978: "If you think that this (referring to experiments involving biological materials, radioactive decay, and effects on major pieces of equipment such as a cyclotron) is possible, I have a chance to raise some funds to get things going. Perhaps something like $500 a month or so for you and your family for several months. We could also get you out of New Mexico and back to California in a better environment. Meanwhile we can still keep working towards the base in Oregon." Because of the situation that has arisen here, I am forced by circumstances beyond my control...to accept the above proposition. I have agreed here to pay these lousy people one more rent payment on April 5, for $250. Then after that we are free to go. But how do we get there? I have no car, and we have a big load of stuff to cart along...probably need a Ryder truck to put it in and drive it over there. Would have to send Martha, my wife, by airplane, and she can stay with Millie a bit until the kids and I get over there and get unloaded wherever we are going to stay. And...where would we stay there? (Martha, you know, is over five months pregnant and couldn't stand a long bus ride or truck trip at this stage of her pregnancy.) One other thing, Jeffrey...I know this sounds silly...but if you-all could pull strings and get me on "Match Game", a TV show in Hollywood, I reckon it is...I could win us anywhere from ten to twenty thousand dollars. The show depends a great deal on precog and telepathy, honestly...and at home I call the correct answers 95% of the time. Oh yes...and IQ is important on that game, also. Anyway...there it is. Deal me into the game, and it's go, on the experiments. Best to you, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 3 of 17 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 17 MAR 1978 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 4 of 17 March 3, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove Dear Jeffrey: Last Tuesday night I called Millie and asked her to pass on to you information (because I called you first and could not get you).......... to the effect that the SIs would cause a calamity in California within hours or days, or weeks at the most. Between then and now.......... there have been three spectacular airplane crashes in California.......... the DC-10, the F-105 that exploded, and the prisoner plane. If you are not familiar with these, check with Millie. The DC-10 crash alone was so spectacular as far as news goes..........that it was highlighted here on our New Mexico TV stations. This leads me to believe that the SIs will now begin concentrating on "air space" over the United States, as compared with their former weather demonstrations and fire demonstrat. Remember..........there would be no present war between the UFOs and the US if their one single link with the human race, myself, had been given the Oregon Base money, as they wish. At any rate..........today they communicated with me again..........to say that if I have not been given the Oregon Base money within 90 days..........they, the UFOs, will "meld" or bring together all toxic, radioactive, you name it debris circling up around our globe, our earth..........plus some satellites..........and guide the entire mess down onto the United States! (Please bear in mind that this is not my idea; nor of my doing.) Furthermore, to underscore this letter..........they will produce a massive supernatural sign in the skies over the United States within 90 days! For all to see. Contrary to other opinions, Jeffrey..........I do not believe that the nuclear satellite that crashed down onto Canada..........was engineered by Russia, or by something "defective". I believe that the SIs, with their current "war" with the US, engineered it. Trying to hit the US. Just in case you are not aware of it, my friend..........you and I are in a game..........the likes of which have not been seen since the last civilization vanished from the earth. It isn't our game..........it belongs to the UFOs..........and if the human race prefers not to follow their instructions and advice (like the Oregon Base) then the human race may well vanish, at this point in time. And frankly, at this point..........from where I'm looking..........I couldn't care less. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Owens === Page 5 of 17 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 4 MAR 1978 PROCLAIM LIBERTY THROUGHOUT ALL THE LAND USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California XX 94115 over === Page 6 of 17 When I get the Oregon Base I'll need a computer to run through all my material for long years... to tell me what needs to be reversed!! (If it isn't reversed all the PK effects may keep on growing!) Ask the astronauts if they were, felt, welcome "up there." === Page 7 of 17 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 10, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: The first chapter arrived. Very good. A few minor changes might be in order, but on the whole...excellent. I want to thank you...for being instrumental in getting me that $300 from your friend, Oshai. I was down to something like three dollars when it came...so you can imagine... Last night Sacramento had a major power failure...which followed the San Diego power failure couple of days ago...which followed the two major storms which cost Calif. $150,000,000.00...which followed the three major plane crashes; DC-10; F-105 and prisoner plane...which followed my letter to you, and phone call to you, warning that the SIs were going to cause calamity in the hours, days and weeks coming up.... Henry was over last night. The dear soul presented me and my family with a beautiful, huge, brand-new TV set...to replace the set which was shotgunned out of existence some time ago. I tell you, Henry is something else. He mentioned you'd be coming April 6. You will certainly be welcome...will be good to see your mischievous and intelligent face again! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK MAN) Ted Owens === Page 8 of 17 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 11 MAR 1978 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 9 of 17 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 10, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: The first chapter arrived. Very good. A few minor changes might be in order, but on the whole...excellent. I want to thank you...for being instrumental in getting me that $300 from your friend, Oshai. I was down to something like three dollars when it came...so you can imagine... Last night Sacramento had a major power failure...which followed the San Diego power failure couple of days ago...which followed the two major storms which cost Calif. $150,000,000.00...which followed the three major plane crashes; DC-10; F-105 and prisoner plane...which followed my letter to you, and phone call to you, warning that the SIs were going to cause calamity in the hours, days and weeks coming up.... Henry was over last night. The dear soul presented me and my family with a beautiful, huge, brand-new TV set...to replace the set which was shotgunned out of existence some time ago. I tell you, Henry is something else. He mentioned you'd be coming April 6. You will certainly be welcome...will be good to see your mischievous and intelligent face again! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK MAN) Ted Owens === Page 10 of 17 PS You wanted a list of some of my pupils taught my SI system incorporating heterohyp, autohyp, and SI mechanisms. Millie. Kennith Gregerson, Rt. 1, Box 148-B, Granite Falls, Washington, 98252. 1-206-691-6830. Bill Quinalty, 7712 Enfield Ave., Apt. 103, North Fork (or Norfolk 23505 Va. Jim Williams, via Parco Castello 2, Partenope Basket, Naples, Italy or...1213 Arch St., Norristown, Pennsylvania. Bernard Brugger, 10171 114 St., Edmonton, Alberta, Canada. Edyne and Bill Taché, Box 97, Weed, California, 96094. James P. Litsey (Missile Base Commander), 202 N. Rock Road, Apt. 607, Wichita, Kansas, 67206. Bob Schudler, Rt. 3, Box 97, Jacksonville, Arkansas. (Wait, he paid 75 but never arrived for the training!) Albert Heddema, Einderst 82, Kerkrade (L), Holland. Bill Sheffield, 313 Wilson Mills Road, Apt. 201, Chardon, Ohio. James L. Ferguson, Box 02163, Cleveland, Ohio, 44102. === Page 11 of 17 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 25 MAR 1978 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE E PLURIBUS UNUM USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 12 of 17 cc: Henry, George, Millie. (Pr. Monteith) Saturday, March 11, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove Early this afternoon I called Millie to pass on an urgent message to you. (I follow this procedure after first calling your other number, but do not wish to leave an important message on your recorder-phone arrangement.) The SIs got through to me with surprising information: they have scratched their plan to implode materials from space surrounding earth down onto the U.S. on a 90-day time basis. This will not happen. Instead...they are going to interfere with the spin of our earth, which will cause earthquakes, storms, floods, high tides and tidal waves, fires, lightning attacks, etc., all around the world. They stress that the other countries of the world must be warned of this demonstration of UFO powers upon our earth, our world... so that the countries can be prepared to put out fires, deal with the results of volcanic upsets, quakes, and the like. The SIs are not happy about "time" because in the past they have helped me produce many miracles...yet the scientific community has sneered, in effect, because it took a bit longer for the miracle to come about than I had called in advance. Instead of taking 90 days to end England's killer drought, for instance, it took me (and the UFOs) 120 days, I believe it was, without looking it up. Perhaps it took 150 days...but the UFOs and I got the job done, which was the main thing. So for this above world demonstration...they place no time limit on it whatsoever. The key to understanding that it is the UFOs at work will be...it will all happen relatively at once, that is...within the space of days, or a few weeks. Bang whop in one country; bang whop in another country; bang whop in another country, and so on. Accompanied by UFO appearances in those countries. The SIs told me that my knowledge of them and of working with them for years, is priceless...and that my "brain of future man" which they have given me, is priceless. Because the U.S. has attached no importance to this priceless situation relating to myself...and seemingly will not do so, which would result in the Oregon Base and miraculous work done by myself with the UFOs after that in a constructive manner...then the SIs have decided to attempt to call the attention of the entire world to the "man with the brain of Future Man," and their modus operandi to do so will be the above-described plan on a world-wide scale. I gather they will wait a bit, before putting the above plan into effect...to give other countries of the world a chance to be warned. Summing up: the outer-space debris attack on the U.S. is off; will not happen. Instead, there will be a world-wide demonstration, as outlined above. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 1303, Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 === Page 13 of 17 Box 1 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 CERTIFIED No. 664199 MAIL Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 March 20, 1978 Jeffrey: This morning we were notified in writing by the landlord to vacate this mobile home by April 5. Gives us only 15 days to figure out how to move, and where. Ted Owens === Page 14 of 17 Washington Street Research Center, 3101 Washington St. SAN FRANCISCO, California 94115 ========== US A Jeffrey I would like to buy the scientific report on Ted Owens, PK Man sent as soon as possible as printed matter by air. Enclosed is my cheque of US $ 10:- to cover your costs for the report and postage. Yours faithfully Gunvor Hedgren Sent 3/15/78 Jack Address: Mrs Gunvor Hedgren Fack 63, S-782 00 M A L U N G, Sweden ========== === Page 15 of 17 SPARBANKERNAS BANK S-105 34 STOCKHOLM - SWEDEN AMOUNT / BETRAG / MONTANT No S-096101 USD 10:00 PLACE DATE / ORT, DATUM / LIEU, DATE Malung 78.03.10 Pay against this cheque to Zahlen Sie gegen diesen Scheck an Payez contre ce chèque à Washington Street Research Center, 3101 Washington St. SAN FRANCISCO, California 94115 or order oder Order ou ordre 10-00 TO / AN / A Bankers Trust, Company NEW YORK, N.Y. Acc 04-005-095 DRAWN BY / GEZOGEN VON / TIRÉ PAR LÄNSSPARBANKEN DALARNA === Page 16 of 17 Address __________ 4/21/78 Ted Owens 433 S. 1st St. Silverton, Oregon 97381 === Page 17 of 17 Owens 433 S. 1st St. Silverton, Oregon. 97381 PORTLAND, OR 97282 22 APR 1978 VISIT NAT'L WILDLIFE REFUGE. 1903-1978 75TH ANNIVERSARY Harriet Tubman Black Heritage USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7803 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ceb80152fdef66643945469404a88858.pdf d355d44b7177ead73f5a02a89d288822 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3f2ee7881615dfd0e0e6a92e60cc2b9c.txt 13e83646497cccd412ced0025d4f12af https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a0936b2a2b3614a4eaa153c96b7c48c4.pdf bfa8f923098cc5bce10b1845effef175 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/15969c9b472a6389840842d91a34a34b.txt 62e66c5f4dbcc57a497a14cba855e4fa Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 37 Antarctic Rocks Yield Life Forms By WARREN E. LEARY AP Science Writer WASHINGTON (AP) -- An abundance of life has been discovered inside rocks from a barren region of Antarctica -- a surprising finding that could change the way scientists search for life on Mars. Discovery of microbes, algae and fungi underneath the surface of certain rocks in Antarctica, one of earth's harshest environments, significantly extends the known limits of life on this planet and offers new hope that some form of life may exist on desolate neighboring worlds, scientists say. The National Science Foundation and the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, co-sponsors of the antarctic research, announced the findings Tuesday. Drs. E. Imre Friedmann and Roseli Ocampo-Friedmann, a husband-wife team of biologists from Florida State University at Tallahassee, found life in light-colored rocks from Antarctica's Dry Valleys region, a frigid, arid area mostly devoid of ice and snow. Similar, but more extreme, conditions were found on Mars by two American Viking spacecraft, which in 1976 searched unsuccessfully for conclusive signs of microbial life. But the unmanned craft were not designed to crack open rocks and peek inside. Dr. Richard S. Young, NASA's chief of planetary biology, said that if Martian life exists only in the interior of rocks, "the design of the spacecraft would be influenced accordingly." "For example, we would search out specific rock types and design a sampler which can open such rocks and provide subsurface samples which can be examined for life forms and organic molecules," Young said. The Friedmanns have looked for life inside rocks for more than 15 years and earlier succeeded in finding living cells inside rocks from hot desert areas of America, Asia and Africa. Friedmann said in an interview that in 1975, he found a layer of blue-green algae inside a Dry Valleys rock sent him by a friend. "But we didn't know if this was widespread and common, or if it was a freak case," Friedmann said. In two subsequent expeditions to Antarctica, the Friedmanns brought back 600 pounds of rocks and found that dark, greenish layer of lifelisted inside semi-translucent rocks where sunlight penetrates several millimeters deep. The thin, face layer rock not only traps minute amounts of water but also protects organisms from outside environment out excessive radiation. pseli... knowledge which you should have. Today was an article about your work... I have looked for life inside rocks for na, in 1920. When I was six years old going to see grampa. Grampa Owens (John worked his way up from waterboy, at 15 cents stone Quarries...to manager of one of the (in years to come he became Vice President of ed methods of cutting out tons of limestone dyes for coloring the stones; many of the gton, D.C., came from grampa's genius and grampa had come home from working in the stone washed and shaved, and was in the kitchen looking at a lizard which he had placed inside a container. "Look here, to me, smiling, his pipe clenched between his teeth, "I big block of limestone today and found this live lizard olid rock in a pocket in the stone." He poked the lizard around inside the container. He went on to tell me that understand how it could live, sealed inside that pocket limestone...and he said he figured that it must be hundreds of years old. He estimated that water managed to seep limestone which the lizard lived on...but without food? live, and I watched it, fascinated. It was white, with lations on it. It reminded me of a chameleon, sort of. er John Owens never lied to me in his entire life. Or anyone . He raised me...I lived with him and granma (Queenie) most ood up through highschool. He was listed in the books, Indiana," a 'Who's Who' of the greatest men of accomplishment of Indiana. pa's character...I know that he found that lizard just where d, under the conditions that he described. You can secure a scientific report about me, by scientists... on Street Research Center, 3101 Washington St., San lifornia, 94115, for $7. go to those limestone quarries around Oolitic, Indiana, and Bloomington, etc., and question old timers in that ted those quarries in long years past...you might get some rmation on life they may have found inside that stone, as (Claude Akins, movie star, was a kid who attended the same did in Bedford, and his father worked at the stone quarry Ted Owens, Box 1303, Bernalillo, New Mexico, 87004 Owens === Page 2 of 37 Feb. 1, 1978 Drs. E. Imre Friedmann and Roseli... Florida State University Tallahassee, Florida I am in possession of factual knowledge which you should have. In the Albuquerque Journal today was an article about your work... and it states "The Friedmanns have looked for life inside rocks for more than 15 years..." I was born in Bedford, Indiana, in 1920. When I was six years old I crossed 16th Street one evening to see granpa. Granpa Owens (John M. Owens) at that time had worked his way up from waterboy, at 15 cents a week, in the Indiana Limestone Quarries...to manager of one of the nearby limestone quarries (in years to come he became Vice President of Indiana Limestone; invented methods of cutting out tons of limestone from the ground; invented dyes for coloring the stones; many of the famous statues in Washington, D.C., came from granpa's genius and ingenuity.) This particular evening granpa had come home from working in the stone quarry, had washed and shaved, and was in the kitchen looking at a small white lizard which he had placed inside a container. "Look here, T.," he said to me, smiling, his pipe clenched between his teeth, "I sawed open a big block of limestone today and found this live lizard inside the solid rock in a pocket in the stone." He poked the lizard and it moved around inside the container. He went on to tell me that he couldn't understand how it could live, sealed inside that pocket inside solid limestone...and he said he figured that it must be hundreds or thousands of years old. He estimated that water managed to seep through the limestone which the lizard lived on...but without food? But it was alive, and I watched it, fascinated. It was white, with slight discolorations on it. It reminded me of a chameleon, sort of. My grandfather John Owens never lied to me in his entire life. Or anyone else, either. He raised me...I lived with him and granma (Queenie) most of my childhood up through highschool. He was listed in the books, "Great Men Of Indiana," a 'Who's Who' of the greatest men of accomplishment in the State of Indiana. Knowing granpa's character...I know that he found that lizard just where he said he did, under the conditions that he described. As for me...you can secure a scientific report about me, by scientists... from Washington Street Research Center, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115, for $7. Were you to go to those limestone quarries around Oolitic, Indiana, and Bedford, and Bloomington, etc., and question old timers in that area who worked those quarries in long years past...you might get some valuable information on life they may have found inside that stone, as granpa did. (Claude Akins, movie star, was a kid who attended the same highschool I did in Bedford, and his father worked at the stone quarry of granpa's.) Ted Owens, Box 1303, Bernalillo, New Mexico, 87004 Owens === Page 3 of 37 Antarctic Rocks Yield Life Forms By WARREN E. LEARY AP Science Writer WASHINGTON (AP) -- An abundance of life has been discovered inside rocks from a barren region of Antarctica -- a surprising finding that could change the way scientists search for life on Mars. Discovery of microbes, algae and fungi underneath the surface of certain rocks in Antarctica, one of earth's harshest environments, significantly extends the known limits of life on this planet and offers new hope that some form of life may exist on desolate neighboring worlds, scientists say. The National Science Foundation and the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, co-sponsors of the antarctic research, announced the findings Tuesday. Drs. E. Imre Friedmann and Roseli Ocampo-Friedmann, a husband-wife team of biologists from Florida State University at Tallahassee, found life in light-colored rocks from Antarctica's Dry Valleys region, a frigid, arid area mostly devoid of ice and snow. Similar, but more extreme, conditions were found on Mars by two American Viking spacecraft, which in 1976 searched unsuccessfully for conclusive signs of microbial life. But the unmanned craft were not designed to crack open rocks and peek inside. Dr. Richard S. Young, NASA's chief of planetary biology, said that if Martian life exists only in the interior of rocks, "the design of the spacecraft would be influenced accordingly." "For example, we would search out specific rock types and design a sampler which can open such rocks and provide subsurface samples which can be examined for life forms and organic molecules," Young said. The Friedmanns have looked for life inside rocks for more than 15 years and earlier succeeded in finding living cells inside rocks from hot desert areas of America, Asia and Africa. Friedmann said in an interview that in 1975, he found a layer of blue-green algae inside a Dry Valleys rock sent him by a friend. "But we didn't know if this was widespread and common, or if it was a freak case," Friedmann said. In two subsequent expeditions to Antarctica, the Friedmanns brought back 600 pounds of rocks and found that a dark, greenish layer of life existed inside semi-translucent rocks where sunlight penetrates several millimeters deep. The thin, face layer of rock not only traps minute amounts of water, but it also protects organisms from outside environmental conditions. === Page 4 of 37 45 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 4 FEB 1978 PROCLAIM LIBERTY THROUGHOUT ALL THE LAND USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 5 of 37 the wh s tim e-tur rose i-ni e i uc rat viet 400 The de vo d ice - The White House partment Friday in- nate of the number volved in the fight- ia and Somalia and viet army general an troops in an ea. briefings, Zeig- White House na- er, and Hooding ate Department the number of ling Ethiopia at === Page 6 of 37 Feb. 25, 1978 # Cuban-Soviet Ethiopia Role Increasing? Los Angeles Times Washington Post Service WASHINGTON -- The White House and the State Department Friday increased their estimate of the number of Cuban troops involved in the fighting between Ethiopia and Somalia and charged that the Soviet army general is directing Ethiopian troops in an important combat area. At separate news briefings, Zbigniew Brzezinski, the White House national security adviser, and Hodding Carter, the chief State Department spokesman, both put the number of Cuban troops now aiding Ethiopia at more than 10,000. Two weeks ago, Secretary of State Cyrus R. Vance said there were 2,000 Cuban troops involved in a "combat role" in Ethiopia. Last week, the State Department increased that estimate to 5,000 troops. At the White House, Brzezinski also asserted that Soviet Army Gen. Vasiliy I. Petrov "is in direct command" of Ethiopian troops, augmented by some Cubans, in the Harar region of the country. He said he did not know how long Petrov has been in Ethiopia. Brzezinski also said that the Soviet Union has supplied Ethiopia with 400 tanks, and two MIG fighter planes. The Cubans fighting on the Ethiopian side are organizing themselves into two infantry brigades and one mechanized brigade, he said. The Soviet Union, formerly allied with Somalia, switched sides last year after the United States cut off military aid to Ethiopia and has since poured in about $800 million in military equipment to the African country. In recent weeks, the United States has steadily increased its estimates of Soviet and Cuban involvement in the conflict. Two weeks ago, the State Department said there were 1,000 Soviets, including some pilots, in Ethiopia. Friday's estimates of the number of Cuban troops varied slightly. At the State Department, Carter put it at "8,000 to 10,000 plus," while Brzezinski said there are 10,000 to 11,000 Cuban troops in Ethiopia. The Harar region, where Petrov is said to be directing Ethiopian military operations, is part of the Ogaden, an area about the size of Oregon inhabited by ethnic Somalis. Last summer, Somali forces captured most of the area from Ethiopia, which with heavy Soviet and Cuban backing is now seeking to regain the territory. U.S. policy calls for a cease-fire in the region, followed by a negotiated settlement of the territorial dispute, the withdrawal of Somali troops from Ethiopia and the withdrawal of all Cuban and Soviet military personnel from the conflict. === Page 7 of 37 2/5/78 Jeffrey... whatever you do, please send a copy of the scientific report to Dr. Poher, Director of Sounding Rockets Division, National Center for Space Studies, Toulouse, France. (You probably have a better address for him.) From the 1974 file you will see that I attached, a controlled, France... after first Owen Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 === Page 8 of 37 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over Going there and seeing Dr. Puharich and being rejected by him. I often read where he & his organization are foremost in the world in UFO work... and I laugh, both in disgust and derision! Ted Owens === Page 9 of 37 Best address Dr Claude Poler, Centre Spatial de Toulouse, 18 Ave. E. Belin, 31055, Toulouse, France === Page 10 of 37 2/5/78 Jeffrey... whatever you do, please send a copy of the scientific report to Dr. Poher, Director of Sounding Rockets Division, National Center for Space Studies, Toulouse, France. (You probably have a better address for him.) From the 1974 file you will see that I attached, & controlled, France... after first Owen Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 11 of 37 going there and seeing Dr. Poker and being rejected by him. I often read where he & his organization are foremost in the world in UFO work... and I laugh, both in disgust and derision! Ted Owens Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 12 of 37 enclosed This written Wed. night, Feb. 8, (before next morn phone call, Thurs. Feb. 9.) (Be Ruby) === Page 13 of 37 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 10 FEB 1978 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE USA 13c E PLURIBUS UNUM Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 14 of 37 enclosed This written Wed. night Feb. 8, (before next morn phone call, Thurs. Feb. 9) 2/8/78 As a world famous psychic... I predict... precog... that President Carter... will not finish out his term! A stroke, something mental or physically severe... No matter, the Vice President will be excellent!!! Owens. === Page 15 of 37 February 24, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove...this evening I saw a horrible sight. A thousand dolphins bludgeoned to death in Japan...witnesses said the dolphins cried like people, as their brains were being beaten out. I was furious with rage. Dolphins are highly intelligent; gentle; wonderful creatures. I went to the SIs and asked permission to strike Japan with a slashing, punishing blow for this crime on nature...perhaps a bad earthquake...meanwhile telling you so that perhaps you could, through your "good offices" let the Japanese know why they were being punished, and never to do it again. But the SIs pointed out to me...that the United States slaughtered hundreds of thousands of innocent Japanese...in its atomic attack on Japan...thus would it be fair to do this thing to Japan now? I see the SI wisdom. But...Japan must be warned. If they repeat their act, then the SIs will allow me to punish the Japanese. Someone...had better pass this warning on to the Japanese. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens PS.. I told you some time ago the Russians would soon open up aggressively around the world. You witness the sudden tremendous buildup of Soviet tanks & planes & Cubans under the leadership of Petrov, top Russian general... in Ethiopia. (But what the Russians are really after is the African west coast facing the U.S. to setup ICBM bases there pointed our way!) Ted === Page 16 of 37 Mother picnic, rolled into water, Ben Daub, age 2 Bird bath fell on rt leg in cemetery, all thru life rt side injured. Grandpa across street, lizard in store, live. Red head girl appears in sleeping porch, teaches & loves me. Same girl appears at grandpa house in Colitic when (Chedadonga (Pangline, dog howls) strychnine) defind mags in attic and teaches me to read, in one hour, at age 4. (3 boys put me in shed there, threaten w/ knife.) I floated, age 4, in the air when grandma took me to a house to visit. (Rt up the side of the house.) and at Cowboy club yard. Bob Finn. (42) (14) Dad taught me to box, gloves, age 5. Teacher in Kinder or 1st grade mad at me for playing w/ alpha chips when I was already reading fiction mags. Mother puts acid in my eyes "by mistake," about age 3. I eat enough poison to kill 3 men, at age 3, put into candy (grandpa's favorite) lying in our yard. This just after Fawn had been killed with the poison. At age 7 I organize a gang & equip them with homemade blowguns to combat rock-throwing gangs. Fist fights at school almost every day. (Think I had one with Claude Akins, whose dad worked for grandpa) Teacher who knocked me down & dragged me by hair for a block to Melly Box's office. Prather, teacher & head of Scouts, takes me to home and tries sodomy. I escape & he runs out of town before dad got him. (After war II he returned again.) Mother's various punishments. Eva's influence w/ books, toys, etc. When I levitated on board Day Star. Over Babe... pocket knife appeared in st., $5 bill appeared on sidewalk; bulb appeared in jacket pocket, etc === Page 17 of 37 How I made hyp. correction on Rhine's exper. girl in dining hall, East Huge gold & im. dia ring left in washroom on campus. I walked down st. & located it on student. Same ring lost in Galveston off beach... asked Big Lorrie... 10 min. later stepped on it. The fag student who accosted me in lav. on E. campus & Rhine's reaction of fury! Wearing Rhine's too small tux to dance. Correction After becoming a student I don't recall doing anything more w/ Rhine at East Campus. I think then was when I went to homes as medium, etc., which was obliquely set up by Rhine and people he knew. One researcher and the haunted house and the howling dog at back door, etc. === Page 18 of 37 How I made high connection on Rhine - An gold & sm. dia. ring left in a shalled down at a located Same ring lost in Galveston 5 (10 min. later stepped on it. The frog student who accosted me in + threw a reaction of fury! hearing Rhine is too small for to d Correction: After becoming a student doing anything more w/Rhine at E I think Mom was when I went to ha etc., which was obliquely and people he knew. One record house and the howling dog at Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 11 FEB 1978 HELP GOODWILL INDUSTRIES HELP THE HANDICAPPED Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 19 of 37 FROM THE DESCH OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) I like 500,000. But SI's say 200,000 can do. If we wait too long... the amount will not matter. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Feb. 8, 1978 Dear Jeffrey, Re yours of Feb. 6, 1978. Sad about Dutton. He will live to regret his decision, because a book on my work will be a best seller...with my SIs backing it, invisibly. By all means, encourage your Ron Bernstein to go after the book idea with other publishers. Meanwhile it is my hope that your own book on ESP training will come out and be successful...and I hope that my SIs back it, for my friend Jeffrey. Am sure that it is a fine work, as was your Roots of. The film sounds great...and of course I will cooperate to the utmost with Michael Weise. Lynn Hershman sounds great...and if she can stand my kidding, my Indiana humor, vs. her sophisticated mind...we'll get along great. It is most interesting...that just after 20 of your peers descended upon you re me...you are now getting away from me, and back to your own PhD work. But of course, you are right...your own personal work comes first. And remember my prediction...after you get your PhD, and you will... you will become one of the world's best scientists in your own field. I was vastly amused...with the last three paragraphs of your first page...that I could get tiny funding...to take care of living expenses... === Page 20 of 37 2 whilst it depended upon "completion of preliminary research projects" whether or not I advanced, financially, toward the $200,000 base money. $200,000 in a brief case, in cash!! Just like the Korean payoffs to Congressman. And $20,000,000 in bribes. What's wrong with SI help? for a little bit? I had that opportunity in Frisco, while back there with you in 1977... but from others...yet you will notice that I pulled out, broke...and underwent severe hardships to get here at this tiny spot in New Mexico. My SIs have given me strict orders...to tread water, so to speak...until I get my $200,000 base to work from. Then, and only then, will I take on extra research projects...aside from the projects the SIs give me. If I have to wait until Russia attacks the U.S. and wipes it out, then so be it. No base, no performance. Reminds me of a trained seal, given tiny fish as a reward when it does its tricks. Not for me, or for the SIs. Jimmy Connors, numerous pro football stars, numerous basketball stars, numerous film people...can make a million dollars in a year. I cannot throw a football, wield a tennis racket, or be something I am not in a movie...all I can do...is control cities and entire countries and military exercises on a large scale. Of course, my ability in that regard has no monetary value in today's US values. And now the hostile attitude of govt. agencies and scientists...has driven my work underground, so to speak. The only slip I have made was to warn you and Henry...about the upcoming East Coast horror, that has transpired. If you want to withdraw from the stage and watch, as a bystander from the wings, what happens on the stage...I cannot help that. It will not change...what happens upon the stage of time. Better, I think, for you to stay upon the stage. But...who cares what I think. Obviously no one around at the present time.. Each day that I spend here, in the nothingness of New Mexico...is one less day of magic...for the United States to have in its possession. The price this government is paying...each day...for not giving me and the SIs that base...is horrendous. But only I can see that. I will only live so long. Each day counts. What price could anyone put...on what I can do...in a day? Everything else in this silly world, with its silly values, pales into insignificance. And the SIs stand, invisibly, and watch this human comedy. I agree with you, Jeffrey...that you put in full time on your PhD work, and your school. And I wish you the best of luck, as do my SIs. Of course, taking into consideration the entire picture...your getting a PhD...just might become academic, pardon the expression...considering everything. What a joke, if you got your PhD...and the US is wiped out just thereafter. You know? The SIs need you, and you need the SIs, I think. Perhaps I am wrong, who knows. If other people like Weise and Lynn Herhsman can pick up the ball from you now...well and good. As for being patient on a long-range basis...forget that. As I told you...there is no time. I have been patient for twelve years, but the rope is coming down to its end. For me and the SIs. If no one believes, that, and me, then no one would have believed the other three hundred and forty miracles, either, before I forecast them. I knew that you would get clobbered by your peers...for all they know is...cover it up and sweep it under the rug, and maybe it will go away. Ha ha. I staple your envelopes, because sometimes I have to change it. Owens === Page 21 of 37 Feb. 10, 1978 Dear Jeffrey...re yours of Feb. 5...make that Feb. 8...thanks for sending me the Eisenbud letter. Interesting. I see that he understands. No dope he. Wish he had not referred to my work as an 'act' in Peoria. That is the kind of disrespect from the scientific community that burns me up. In that paragraph he is correct...it would take a team of various kinds of scientists to sum up what I do...which, I believe, is what you stated in the scientific report. But he is wrong about one thing...my 'act' playing in Peoria...because I am not bending spoons or doing thoughtography...I am bending cities, countries, military exercises. There is a difference there. My psychic cause and effect...has much greater scope than the cause and effect of Serios or Geller. Simply, it cannot forever be ignored, whether or not it 'plays in Peoria', whether by scientists or government. In his third paragraph he is correct...what psychic in his or her right mind would step out of the ring where he or she usually fights...and put their reputation on the line trying to do ballet or sculpt when they never had done so? They wouldn't be right bright to do so. It takes years and years to develop a specialty to the point where it is outstanding. In one hour, trying some other medium because they are pressured into doing so by whatever means, they can make a genuine jackass out of themselves. For the world and for scientific journals to laugh at. Let Serios climb up onto the high wire in a circus and try his luck there for ten minutes, walking across it. He would be wise to stick to what he does. Yet I will attempt to cross the bridge. When and if I get the Oregon base, with the $200,000...and nothing less will do, in any way shape or form...I will allow Jeffrey Mishlove to set up any experiment, anywhere, with any scientist in any field...and do my best at doing it successfully for Jeffrey and his scientific friends. And there will be no question of money or fee on my part. * I have done so many things successfully in the field of the paranormal... a regular "rainbow" of effects...and seem to be getting more and more powerful all of the time. There is no telling what I can do, now or in the future. But there will not be any more 'stonewalling' like that of Louie or Hynek. It will all be documented thoroughly, by myself...fore and aft...win, lose or draw on the experimental work! I figured then that a personal phone call to a famous scientist would be even better than a written letter... that the call would be as good as money in the bank. Ha! How I have learned my lesson! And Louie must have breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that I had lost her personal affidavit on the PKd scissors. Ha. What does Eisenbud mean by 'one-shot effects'? Many of my doings were multi-faceted...complex. Certainly not 'one-shot'...and many have been repeated over and over and over. What the hell is an "aequate theory"? Why can't scientists talk out of a dictionary? By the way...I want you to know how very very much the SIs and myself appreciate all that you are doing, Jeffrey. * Pero, I will not be "on call" to anyone; I will do the experiments at my convenience. The Oregon Base work is all important. === Page 22 of 37 Incidentally, the best thing that I can see about Eisenbud...in spite of his nasty crack about my 'act'...and obvious disrespect for the layman...is the fact that he stepped forth into pioneer territory with Serios, where other scientists feared to tread. The man obviously has guts many other scientists do not have...and there will never ever be a great scientist, making truly great discoveries...without that special kind of guts. Wonder how Eisenbud would like me to ask him about his 'act with Serios'? Ha ha. And how it didn't 'play in Peoria.' But in spite of being childishly irked by his crack...I have to admire Eisenbud's obvious objectivity as demonstrated in his letter. The man seems to have both fairness and depth in his thinking processes. And "he do seem to make correct assumptions." Now for your own letter. Let's see. I will be most happy to see your first-chapter 'baby' when it is born. If you can do so, enclose two extras for Millie and George. But if you can't you can't. I have never attempted to create living material in any form...but with SI help, who knows? Many many of the things I have done...I had never before attempted...but got it done nonetheless. Or the SIs did. Whatever. You have hit the nail on the head. What I have done, and am doing even now...is so far ahead of its time that few people can accept it...or even understand it...and that includes scientists on the whole. We will do the interesting, sophisticated experiments to which you refer in your fourth paragraph...AFTER the SIs and I are given our $200,000 for our base and the work there. I have outlined this adequately in the earlier part of this letter. And in yesterday's letter explained the why. Certainly I need the $500 a month...plus a car to become mobile...plus getting out of here to a better environment. But not with strings and pressure to undergo tricks like a trained dog getting a biscuit tossed to it if and when it is successful. To a man like me, that is the sublime insult. $500 a month is a laugh nowadays, Jeffrey, aside from the principle of the thing. Try living decently and adequately with a wife and two children on your back. Ha ha ha. Wait until you get married! But even if I received a lot more money per month to live...it still would not play in Peoria. I am one of a kind in this world...and there are many like Joe Namath, Jimmy Connors, Frank Sinatra, Richard Burton, in their respective fields making a fortune, millions of dollars...and they cannot do what I can do. Would you make them the same offer? Hey, Frank Sinatra...we'll pay you $500 a month for living expenses if.... And it does not matter that 'they' have arrived in their fame and I have not. What I am is a solid, concrete fact. The SIs I had over my head last July 19, were a solid, concrete fact. They are real; I am real. And I am not that far out of show business to be really grossly insulted to have pennies thrown out onto the floor after my 'act' is over. Enough yet. Now for the most interesting part of this letter...last night the SIs 'taught' me, as they do occasionally, while I was asleep. All night long their telepathing came at me. They gave me a birthday present (which is today). It is psychotronic form witnessed by human beings...which maintains the Life Force of a human being, or removes it! I.e., a male sees lovely legs, breasts, buttocks on a female...and this psychotronic form stimulates the male and keeps his Life Force bubbling and flowing. Same in reverse. Most prostitutes eventually attempt suicide because they are forced to === Page 23 of 37 itness the wrong, ugly psychotronic form for them...of tricks for money... in essence distorting the mechanism built into them by Nature...and this, carried on over a period of time creates a cancerous, life-destroying condition in their Life Force. I hope that this is clear for you. If not, question me about it on one of your calls. Older people, who because of their fatness, baldness and obvious progressive ugliness...do not get the opportunity to keep on witnessing the naked limbs and bodies of the opposite sex...therefore the psychotronic form mechanism set up by Nature to keep life going for the human...is diminished more and more until Nature gets the message and eliminates the human with cancer, pneumonia, etc. Also the SIs taught me how to "code" thousands of humans simultaneously, as if they were one disc...think of one entire side of a football stadium being "coded" like one of my SI discs. Also they taught me how to code the head of a human...like I would a disc. Before closing...see the Argosy Winter 1977-78 UFO magazine. In it are two articles by Bill Quinalty. Excellent articles, you'd be surprised. Well, Bill was one of my personal pupils years ago. Came to Cape Charles. Received the very same mind-training that Millie received. And while there he actually witnessed paranormal phenomena! You might drop him a line through Argosy and check it out with him, personally. He has a brain. My last address for him was Bill Quinalty, 7712 Enfield Ave., Apt. 103, North Fork, Virginia 23505. Well, he might still be there. Keep swinging, pal.......... Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 24 of 37 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California, 94115 E PLURIBUS UNUM USA 13c over === Page 25 of 37 There seems to be one great problem! The scientists are interested **only** in what **they** want. They pay no attention to what the SIs want. This seriously needs correction! Ted === Page 26 of 37 My wife Martha returned to us... four months pregnant... from another man! Feb. 16, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove...dear Jeffrey...many things to talk to you about. Was a great pleasure to talk to you for about two hours plus these past two weeks. And it is wonderful to know...that you are doing the first chapter of the book on PK Man. That book...will be the only one...of its kind. Enclosed is a clipping re a "subway coast-to-coast ride" which, unfortunately, is routed through Dallas, Texas. Now, the Dallas-Ft. Worth area is a no-no to the SIs...who have seen me framed, tricked by authorities, twice in that area. I predict that if it goes through Dallas...well, I wouldn't want to be riding on it! This morning I forgot to tell you probably the only time I ever lost my temper fighting. It was when I fought Moose Muscio, another Navy man who before going into the service had been a professional ring fighter in New York...In Lafayette, Indiana, while I was stationed at Purdue in 1943. The Navy was using me...to bolster the Purdue boxing team...and I did quite well, being outpointed only twice in perhaps eight ring fights...and those two losses were when Purdue sent its team out of town and Jimmy Beers was the coach and I positively know that I was doped before those fights cause Beers was in with gamblers...after one fight Beers put me into a car with a beautiful hooker and told me that she was mine for the night (we were in a town away from Purdue at the time. I didn't accept her, but got out of the car.) Anyway, Moose was a really pro fighter (I was not, I was just tough and very good at boxing, but not pro.) Anyway, I came out in the first round with the boxing stance dad had taught me, and Moose nearly killed me with hooks. Hooks were something new to me at that time...I was used to straight jabs and punches, right crosses and uppercuts...but not wild hooks. But the second round I knew how to take him...just put a hand up and block the hook...then counter punch...then I nearly killed him. For two rounds, the last two, I beat Moose from one end of the ring to the other. I had special motivation because in the second round he butted me under the chin with his head, a pro trick. It split one of my teeth and for once I forgot this was a game as dad had taught me...and lost my temper...and I actually put Moose into the hospital! See, dad had taught me at age 6 never to lose my temper in a fight...because that could get me whipped. To keep cool, no matter what. And that always stayed with me, even into some of my wildest, roughest judo fights. As a pupil of Johnny Osako in Chicago in Kodokwan judo...I was slated to meet a Polish man in a randori (fight) the next Friday. But days before that Johnny was teaching us how to beat someone who had me up against a wall strangling me...and double chop him with karate chops. He picked the Polish man to work with me...I stood against a wall and the Polish guy was supposed to put both hands around my neck and choke. I was supposed to come up with both my arms between his hands, split his hands apart, then in the same movement come down with my two palm edges against both sides of his neck. Instead, the Polish guy crossed me and Johnny, and threw a kick-back into me...which was uncalled for. This threw me into an angle of the wall and sprained my back severely. I picked myself up and told Johnny that I'd break the Polish guys arm for that in the oncoming match. I went into the randori that Friday against the Polish guy...threw him with a kickback...he retaliated with a circle throw...then I got him with another kickback with a choke hold...and nearly ruined the Polish guy. But one thing was wrong...Johnny told me that I was GROWLING like an animal...and took the match away from me even though I beat the Polish guy...and incidentally, broke his arm. Of course, I used autohyp in my judo matches...and I'd told myself under auto that I'd have the strength of an animal. One jap blackbelter I fought...I tore part of his jacket off with my bare hands in the bout...and he told me afterward he'd never before ever encountered such hand strength. Thanks to autohyp. === Page 27 of 37 Oh, thinking back...if you wonder how Beers drugged me, his best fighter, before every out of town fight he'd make us drink hot tea, have a slice of toast and a boiled egg, then lie down for a brief nap...before the fight. It was the tea. Later, after I figured out why I was winning every fight at Purdue...but had lost two bouts out of town...I challenged the coach, Beers, to get into the ring with me (he was a Golden Gloves champion) and he refused. Scared witless. He actually got into the ring for a moment...then when I went after him he jumped out and took off his gloves and left. He was smart. I'd have racked him up. Oh, Johnny Osako told me later...after my fight with the Polish guy...that it had been one of the very best judo randoris he'd ever seen. And a detective who worked out with me in Johnny's judo class...Al Valanis...a blackbelt...was the INVENTOR of the modern system of making composite photographs of criminal suspects. He was an artist, and invented the system. I called Henry today...and told him to get back to you, as you suggested. Now, for the proposition I phoned in to you...send somebody to me with a briefcase with $25,000 in cash...I will buy a $12,000 sports car and rent a small U-Haul...and bring out to you all the tremendous files from 1965 to 1970, which you don't have...to xerox...plus do all the experiments you want done, in your letter. Cyclotron, etc. Will spend months there, if necessary, getting it done. This procedure, of course, means nothing to the SIs, whose war will still continue with the U.S. until they and I get the Oregon base. Or...give me that Oregon Caves setup with the hotel and five or six cabins nearby, and the deep cave nearby...plus $100,000...for one year...seal off the usual tourist trade...and I can demonstrate in that year how the SIs can really HELP the United States (worth billions in dollars! lots more than the money taken from that Oregon Cave set up from tourists.) Why not send your scientific report to Johnny Carson and Merv Griffin...they might have me on their show and I'd get some eating money. This morn I got off to you the color photo of Milan Ryzl and myself, plus my personal file. Be sure and let me know if you get it...since the local postmaster is crossing swords with me...then return it within two weeks, if you will be so kind, as it is key to my file. Keep the photo, of course. Or copy it & send it back, hopefully. If I haven't followed up my phone predict to you in writing re Pres. Carter...I predict President Carter will not finish his term. He will "blow a fuse" in his mind...and will not be physically able to continue. Mondale, in his footsteps, will be far superior to Carter, as a U.S. president. This is pure precog...has nothing whatever to do with me or the SIs. Also I predict...that the Russians realize that the backbone of the US fighting power...as it is with US sports...lies with negros in the US...and the Russians will soon open up with a tremendous spy program aimed at turning American negros against US whites...for a revolutionary effect. Oh yes, if and when I do those experiments that you have outlined...I reserve the right to decline any experiments that I feel could be dangerous to me or detrimental to my mental or physical health. I only really trust two scientists...you and Henry Monteith. Henry might front for these stupids, generals and scientists ridiculing me in this area...but Henry will not tell me a lie, no matter what. He's already demonstrated that. He has my confidence.. Please return the snapshot I sent you two weeks ago of the dope addict and psycho who could turn up at this post office, gunning for me, any day. I also picked up the thought from someone who received it there where you are..."maybe it would be better if this nut got Owens." You know that "UFO voice" that came over television in England? Well, it happened after I and the UFOs told George Weiss over there that the UFOs would punish Queen Elizabeth and England. === Page 28 of 37 Incidentally, you recently asked me if I were making PK maps to clobber the US as it is being clobbered, from coast to coast. No, I am not. The SIs are doing it on their own. However, I do not make PK maps anymore. That is obsolete now. The SIs have shown me how to do it, and confine it to, my mind, mentally. This parallels my talk to the scientists in London, England, in 1977. I explained the "how" of that, there, in September '77. The SIs asked me to drop this in: "If there is going to be performance on the part of the UFOs (to help the United States)...there will have to be performance on the part of US humans (to help me, their link to the human race.) Am still laughing at that $500 per month. It's what a lousy secretary makes. I made that in Houston over twenty years ago as a secretary to Nickel Plate Railroad. Also, I have no energy. I have only the energy to make one, single move. For a man 58 years old, which I am, it wipes you out to have to get all belongings in a house or mobilehome into a U-Haul and to a new location, then unload it and spread it all out in the new place. No thanks. One more time. That will be to the Oregon base! If "they" want a psychic...who can do, demonstratively, more than any other psychic in the world...then LET "THEM" PAY FOR IT! The SIs have warned me...not to let anyone, not even a friend, cart off my personal files of documents...but for me to stay right on top of them. But of course, certain hundreds of the documents can be selected, then xeroxd, with me present. Same difference, right? Thought...stupid ass Billy Carter gets $5,000 per lecture...and he's booked solid. Why couldn't I get booked around the US for a year, and I'm the only one of its kind, not a Billy Carter...for thousands per lecture...to get the money for my Oregon base? *On second thought forget it, the U.S. hasn't the time!!* Thought...either I have a precious, priceless value (as is a fact) at $200,000 for the Oregon base...or I am a worthless nothing at $500 a month! Once more I reiterate...remember...as I go, so goes the U.S. The SIs have promised this. And...if I am killed, murdered or destroyed before my time to go...the SIs absolutely guarantee and promise to wipe out the United States en toto! Thought...it isn't exactly that I, as a human, am so far ahead of my time... but the SIs have changed my brain to give me the brain of "future man" as I explained to you in Frisco. That's it for now. Keep swinging. I am 100% with your dad. Hope he got warned enough in time to forestall something, re health. His photo worried me, Jeffrey. But I am all for his unloading his white elephant, and soon! Best to you, always.......... Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens === Page 29 of 37 Jeffrey Mishlove...dear Jeffrey...many things to talk to you about. It was a great pleasure to talk to you for about two hours plus these past two weeks. And it is wonderful to know...that you are doing the first chapter of the book on PK Man. That book...will be the only one...of its kind. Enclosed is a clipping re a "subway coast-to-coast ride" which, unfortunately, is routed through Dallas, Texas. Now, the Dallas-Ft. Worth area is a no-no to the SIs...who have seen me framed, tricked by authorities, twice in that area. I predict that if it goes through Dallas...well, I wouldn't want to be riding on it! This morning I forgot to tell you probably the only time I ever lost my temper fighting. It was when I fought Moose Muscio, another Navy man who before going into the service had been a professional ring fighter in - Jeffrey - E-14 ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL Thursday, February 16, 1978 UFO War # Physicist Says 21-Minute Coast-to-Coast Ride Possible WASHINGTON (UPI) - A transcontinental subway ride in 21 minutes? That's the proposal of a Rand Corp. physicist who said it really isn't as far-fetched as it might seem. "In order to gain proper perspective, it is instructive to look back over the last 100 years in transportation and see how far we've come," Robert Salter told a meeting of the American Assn. for the Advancement of Science. His proposed system is still just in the idea stage. But he said there's no reason it shouldn't work, provided the $250 billion-plus cost can be met. Salter calls the concept "planetran." It would send 200-passenger cars zipping across the country up to 14,000 miles per hour in underground vacuum tubes, riding a wave of magnetic fields as a surfboard rides the ocean waves. At top speed, the super subway could make the Los Angeles-New York run in 21 minutes. But to avoid acceleration forces that would increase your weight by 40 per cent, he said it might be desirable to hold the speed to 6,000 mph. A cross-country trip then would take 54 minutes. Salter's proposed route system would have the main line running from Los Angeles to Dallas to New York with feeder tubes between Los Angeles, San Francisco and San Diego; from Dallas to Little Rock, St. Louis and Chicago; from Chicago to New York with a stop in Cleveland and additional spurs in Texas, the Midwest and the Northeast. He said the planetran would connect with existing subway, rapid rail systems and airports. Aircraft would cover areas of the nation not linked by the super subway. Salter said the bullet-shaped planetran cars would be much more efficient than airplanes. He estimated the coast-to-coast energy cost for single planetran passenger would be $1. PROPOSED TRANSCONTINENTAL SUBWAY ![Map showing proposed route from San Francisco, Los Angeles, and San Diego through Dallas, Little Rock, St. Louis, Chicago, Cleveland to New York] Ha ha!! Better not!! LEGEND - [ ] PROPOSED ROUTE SYSTEM - [ ] FEEDER TUBES two palm edges against both sides of his neck. Instead, the Polish guy crossed me and Johnny, and threw a kick-back into me...which was uncalled for. This threw me into an angle of the wall and sprained my back severely. I picked myself up and told Johnny that I'd break the Polish guys arm for that in the oncoming match. I went into the randori that Friday against the Polish guy...threw him with a kickback...he retaliated with a circle throw...then I got him with another kickback with a choke hold...and nearly ruined the Polish guy. But one thing was wrong...Johnny told me that I was GROWLING like an animal...and took the match away from me even though I beat the Polish guy...and incidentally, broke his arm. Of course, I used autohyp in my judo matches...and I'd told myself under auto that I'd have the === Page 30 of 37 Ted Owen Box 130 Bernalillo U.S. POSTAL SERVICE NM 870 FEB 18 1978 Harriet Tubman Black Heritage USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 31 of 37 Upon return to Frisco from New Caledonia in 1945 I did a Navy show in a night club with Jimmy Dorsey band. Very interesting! Beau refuses to return to "the haunted place." Henry "sat in" with me one jam session where I was on drums. === Page 32 of 37 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 24 FEB 1978 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE USA 13c E PLURIBUS UNUM Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 33 of 37 ② Then dozens of dogs in and around us began howling and raising hell barking!! First ① Wed. Feb. 22, 1978, 9:45 PM... my wife & I were in living room watching TV. Suddenly a brilliant flash of blue-white light exploded 3 feet to left of my head, like a flashbulb, startling both of us! Ted === Page 34 of 37 ② Then dozens of dogs in yard around us began howling and raising hell barking!! First ① Wed. Feb. 22, 1978, 9:45 PM... my wife & I were in living room watching TV. Suddenly a brilliant flash of blue-white light exploded 3 feet to left of my head, like a flashbulb, startling both of us! Ted === Page 35 of 37 Jeff my name at Duke prisoner I let loose at night to get married (I was O.D.) then what he did to get even w/ officer he didn't like. my fight w/ giant on Day Star. my training Commandos on Day Star w/ knife throwing See Ramadge & his fighters on New Cal. my fight. See crooked decision. See come to Tell Ensign Gomez, call, Brookline, Mass. Crabgame, 2 uniforms, 1/2 dozen shirts === Page 36 of 37 me to help his fighter for champ's fight. What happened. Henry at Jam Session The mysterious man on New Cal I went up on. Heard about the "thing" to put under pillow to send self out at night in museum on nearby island. I tried to get it. The "3 tiny children" who were around me on beach mysteriously on New Cal. Give Beeger & Bill address... tell how I used power to straighten drunk Bill up Lt. Browne, Legal Off. New Cal. (Gotham) Harry L.? === Page 37 of 37 DESK OF Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Feb. 22, 1978...Jeffrey...several weeks ago Beau did something he had never done before...he just vanished for five hours. He left at 3 PM to go up into the nearby mountains with his BB gun...hadn't returned by dark (a first for him) and by 8 PM I called the police. Then I went out into the isolated area in the dark looking for him. An hour later I returned home to find him there. He'd just returned. (While looking for him I saw 3 UFOs quite plainly overhead.) Anyway, he said he'd gone up into the mountains and started back at dusk. He found the enclosed hair in a bush...and thought it so unusual he kept it. Dark now, he somehow "got lost." Meanwhile a helicopter shined a spotlight around him. And he says a "bird" kept flying over him and following him. Ultimately he said he found himself in a town 15 miles from Bernalillo. He turned back into darkness, reversed his path, and found his way through the darkness across the mountains back to Bernalillo. On the way he says he ran down a hill into the side of a cow, and frightened it. To me, it sounds as if the SIs had him for a while...gave him a cover story in his mind. Enclosed is a card of notes, with two key people you could contact for more facts about me, if you want. One was Ensign Somers, of Brookline, Mass., for whom I worked at the Naval Electrical School at Purdue, Indiana, in about 1943. The other man is Lt. Harry Browne, legal officer for whom I worked at New Caledonia from about 1943-1945. I called you last week re these notes...left a message for you...but you didn't return the call so I figured you are quite busy on your work. Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7802 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 February 1978 Didn't have time to read the letter. Didn't put it in special reports. But was that Ted Owens hair in an envelope? https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b71a642af9b81265e5f2db795930bcde.txt 2a509e35f50d0271bff18d47e7412db3 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5fdc3deb2adbdc37e0a20650679f3514.pdf 0b70bcbba3cbdf3490fd9ea630ed8a41 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 29 January 25, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: Two personable, most intelligent young men in their 20's...have come forth here in Albuquerque...and offered to attempt to get the necessary funds for the SI base... What they propose is that they establish a non-profit organization and raise funds in my name...by placing ads in better newspapers in key cities; possibly using other means. Enclosed is a sample letter of intent that they have worked up. They wish me to give them my personal authorization in writing for them to proceed. Their names are Fred Williams and Stephen Tucker. They are willing to work in cooperation with you, in any way. For information re this matter, contact Fred Williams, area 505, 344-5818, Albuquerque. Cordially, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens The enclosed plan is only tentative; they request your help in re-working the plan. Trouble is, such a plan would tie me up with strings I abhor and can't have... plus there is no time, as I've explained. === Page 2 of 29 ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION AND BYLAWS TED OWENS FUND January 24, 1978 To whom it may concern: The objectives of the TED OWENS FUND are non-profit and educational: to provide fin. support establish a UFO contact base and scientific inquiry into causes of UFO phenomena. Based on voluminous documentation by reliable witnesses from affidavit files collected over the past 12 years and the recent preliminary scientific report on the Owens case by Jeffrey Mishlove of the University of California at Berkeley, it is resolved that none of the contributions will be allocated until a total sum of $250,000 is accumulated. If that sum is not accumulated within two years, all contributions will be returned to their original donors at that time, January 24, 1980. deadline in dispute TW If the amount mentioned above is not collected, the TED OWENS FUND will officially dissolve itself on the same date. If the amount mentioned above is collected before that date, a detailed breakdown of all expenditures will be available on request within 30 days of the attainment of said sum. Donors will retain the right to inquire about the size attained by the fund at any time within the two year period if they send a self-addressed, self-stamped envelope to the TED OWENS FUND along with their inquiries. Stephen J. Tucker, Chairman My commission expires 6/11/79 Betty Jane McMath Notary Public __________ === Page 3 of 29 January 25, 1978 Dear Jeffrey: As you know, this area has one of the largest military and intelligence complexes in the United States...Los Alamos, Kirtland Air Force Base, Sandia Laboratories, etc. And, according to Dr. Henry Monteith...they all hate me with a purple passion. They have insulted me and ridiculed me...via Henry Monteith; he their front man and spokesman in his visits to my home. Lo and behold...two young men in their twenties have mysteriously come from literally nowhere...Fred Williams and Stephen Tucker, offering to gather the monies together to get my Oregon base. I ask myself, with so much hate pointed at me from the local military and intelligence...can any possible good come from this tender, sensitive area. I have to answer myself no. Fred Williams is a tall, dark haired boy, 24 years old...who has admittedly worked as an intelligence agent in the past. He also worked at Kirtland AFB. He has an enormous IQ, it seems...can converse at great length on weighty points of physics and science; says that his dad is a scientist, who has his own lab. His wife is a nut who, last week, drew up some kind of affidavit saying she'd kill herself...on and on. Fred is also a jazz musician, playing numerous instruments. He dresses like a door to door salesman, and acts like one, also. Wears blue suede shoes. Very glib; very smart. also a jazz musician...drums; Stephen acts a trifle gay; Fred today said Stephen lives with he and his wife. Figure that one out. Stephen also makes noises like a psychic. Stephen says he is unemployed; has been for some time; and for the last two months has been trying to "get his head together." Fred wants to set up a non-profit organization in my name; make Stephen the head of it, and the handler of the monies coming in. Today they both came over and handed me the enclosed laughable, funny document to sign. I hadn't the heart to just laugh and tell them to get lost. (Fred said he didn't want any percentage of the monies, or financial payment. All he wants is for Stephen to collect the monies for two years until the full amount is collected, then hand it over to me for the Oregon base. And if it isn't collected in full...then send the monies back to the contributors, all 250,000 of them.) That's right. Fred said they planned to run ads in all big newspapers in principal cities of the U.S. asking for $1 contribution from 250,000 people. I asked him today how, if he hadn't the money, and Stephen was broke...they could lay out all the money necessary to pursue the matter. I told them I could not, would not, make a move without consulting you. Am sure it would certainly be best if you can gently close them off. Fred took your phone number to call you. They were pressuring me today for a fast authorization, written, from me, for them to represent me. Sounds horribly like either a con game; or someone setting me up for some nastiness. They stood over me while I typed out the enclosed stuff. So couldn't add this then. I'll mail this tomorrow, with the enclosed. It is interesting that Fred is the expert on all of this fund-raising and organization; Stephen knows nothing about it, he told me...yet Fred wants to put Stephen in as "head" of it all. Ha ha. Oh, phooey. You know, I am a natural target for con men to reap a harvest at my expense. These might just be the first ones. Best to you.... Ted Gwen === Page 4 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQ. NM 871 PM 26 JAN 1978 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE E PLURIBUS UNUM USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Over ----------> === Page 5 of 29 Sir have given me the date for time window at haunted place. Have been instructed to return there this coming July 17 to July 22 or 23. All-night camping sessions... no sleep, just stand & watch & be alert. Only my brain can turn it on. If no base set up by then, forget it. Their rules, not mine. Ted. === Page 6 of 29 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Jan. 5, 1978 * That's the second break-in episode in several weeks. Police amazed Beau & I by getting out to us in about 2 minutes!! Best to you... Ted Dear Jeffrey: Of course, you were right last night...when I exploded with anger because Louie didn't come up with the true facts, and guessed that the SIs would do something negative in retaliation. You were right. They won't. They are not petty. However, can you understand my frame of mind? Already one key person, Hynek, had denied to you an absolute fact...denied or said he couldn't remember my long distance call to him before the Apollo flight. That's one. Then another key person, Louie, gives a totally inaccurate version of what happened. That's two, and was the straw that broke the camel's back! See, the Rhines had been having me over to their house, secretly, to test my qualities as a spirit medium. They did that several times, then the next time I showed up for the mediumship go-round Dr. Rhine surprised me by placing the small group in chairs about ten feet from a table. He, Dr. Rhine, then set up a pair of scissors (about six inches long) securely against some objects on the table...told me that the scissors were secure...and explained that I must make the scissors "fall over" with my mind. I tried for an hour, every way I could think of, then gave up, stood up, said "Dr. Rhine, I'm sorry, but I've tried everything..." at which moment the scissors flew high into the air toward our group then fell onto the floor. Later I asked for and got a written confirmation of the event from Louie, and kept it for years glued into a notebook that I carried around. Until it and many other papers I had were lost in a family move from Phila. Well, the weight of years of frustration lies on me, Jeffrey...so when the second of two scientists refused to divulge absolutely true facts, it was too much for me. Anyway, stay cool...there won't be any catastrophes over that. Incidentally, someone tried to get through our front door last night. * === Page 7 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 1 JAN 1976 Surrender at Saratoga 1777 by Trumbull US Bicentennial 13 cents Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 8 of 29 Jan. 30, 1978 George Delavan Millie Miller Jeffrey Mishlove Dr. Henry Monteith Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Milan Ryzl Peter Maddock Dr. Leo Sprinkle Drs. Targ and Puthoff Gentlemen, and lady Millie: Last July 19, 1977, my son Beau and I witnessed three bigfoot creatures and 28 UFOs just overhead...in northern California in an isolated location...in one single night. Since then it has been my understanding that we were enabled to look through a "time window" into another dimension, that of the SIs, UFO entities for whom I had worked for ten years. One giant UFO, probably as large as a football field, was within a rock's throw of me that night. All right. The SIs (my UFO connection) have informed me that, if I get my Oregon base before this coming July, 1978...then each one of you are invited to join me, and my son Beau, to return once more to "the haunted place" as Beau and I call it, where you should be able to see through the time window and witness the many forms of UFOs overhead and perhaps also the bigfoot creatures some 30 feet away. The SIs have instructed me to bring my guests next July 17 to July 25. We will sleep in the daytime; stay up all night long, every night... until "the" night, when they will appear for us. Of course, the happening will be priceless for each of you...because you will see into another world, as Beau and I did last year. I hope sincerely that the SIs are not telling me wrong; but then, they never have yet, through hundreds of 'miracles' in which I have participated...so I trust them implicitly. There are rules. If our secret place is bugged, or any in the party is wired for sound...or there is ANY contact between our party members and outsiders...then the SIs will not open the time window, and they will not appear. Thus I would warn the CIA and other government agencies to keep far far away from this operation, if true results are to take place. Another rule...NO ONE is to fire a gun or attack in any way the UFOs that appear. Or the Bigfoot creatures. This is a friendly meeting. Any of you attending...can expect to be "taken" by the SIs...hypnotized; examined, programmed, whatever, with resultant amnesia. This can happen, and you should know it. But it will not be done in a hostile manner, nor in a way to injure or harm you. Needless to say, this happening will not be for the fainthearted. This letter may be a bit premature; I do not yet have my Oregon base... but the SIs told me to tell you of all this, in advance of the fact. And to invite each one of you to the gathering. If they appear as they did last July, to Beau and I..."Close Encounters" movie will seem like a cub scout meeting. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 1303, Bernalillo, N.Mex. 87004 Owens === Page 9 of 29 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 31 JAN 1978 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 C === Page 10 of 29 Re: A psycho attacker on dope! Jan. 30, 1978 Jeffrey... a very dangerous situation has arisen here. Puts the focus on the SI anger because my family and myself are not protected in my "host country." As you know, my wife Martha recently returned to us. How she escaped, I do not know. She'd gone to Richmond, Virginia, on her own...and we came here. Then she rejoined us, after about six months. And she told us an eerie story. (Remember that Martha is one of the sweetest persons in the world...but sometime, somewhere, she had brain damage...and she is simple and naive.) She told us that a strange man had picked her up in a park...then beaten her and raped her, and threatened her life. Further, he forced her to use marijuana and hashish. Finally, she managed to get away from him (he intercepted my letters to her and tore them up...but she found the empty envelopes...and he intercepted my phone calls to her and cut them off.) Meanwhile, I had called the police in Richmond and asked them to investigate. They did, most kindly. (See enclosed file.) Now, I have been getting threatening phone calls here from nuts in Albuquerque...harrassing phone calls daily (10 to 20 sometimes)...and now have this added threat of this crazy dope addict from Virginia! What is ironical is...Martha does not give me sex or love or affection, what a man would get normally from a wife. She is just one of the sweetest persons in the world...and my two little kids love her dearly. I do, too. Am sending you this information because you are following me closely, my life, and you should have it, to keep the file complete. PLEASE RETURN THE ENCLOSED PHOTOGRAPH OF JAY WILLIAMS BY RETURN MAIL SO THAT I WILL BE ABLE TO IDENTIFY HIM IF HE TURNS UP AT THE POST OFFICE! Also the police letter. And his letter, too. The SIs were right...someone, somewhere, should have set me up with a safe Base in the Oregon mountains, quite a while ago...with two trained guard dogs. Here I am, open and vulnerable...making a shootout eventually a solid fact. And I do not want a shootout...though am a crackshot, a quickdraw expert, and an expert knifeman, plus a fine judo man and a pro boxer. But I do not want to hurt anyone. It seems that is being forced upon me (by the OI's?) Many times in the past I have been jumped by gunmen and knifemen, in gangs...but beat them in my own way, which is why I am still here. But the odds are creeping up on me. Figure out... what will happen to the United States...if the odds beat me. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Tonight she told me he also made her sniff cocaine. === Page 11 of 29 Jan. 30, 1978 Jay Williams, xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx xxxxx My wife, Martha, has returned to her family. She wants no part of you. She has told me and the kids...how you picked her up in a park; beat her, raped her, forced marijuana and hashish on her...then, when she threatened to call the police and tried to get away from you...you threatened to use your gun and kill the police, there in Richmond, Virginia. Now you threaten to come out here to New Mexico and do some killing, in your letter, which I have. You are obviously crazy. A psycho. And this is the very best advice I can give you. Stay far, far away from me and Martha. If I get my hands on you, after what you did to my wife...I will break both your arms and both of your legs...calmly, and without feeling. If you try to use a gun on me or my family...then you will cease to exist. Perhaps that is what you want. Sincerely, Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Owens === Page 12 of 29 MISHLOVE ENTERPRISES 2120 West Clybourn Street, Room 307 Milwaukee, Wisconsin 53233 MILWAUKEE PM 12 JAN 1978 ALWAYS ZIP CODE United States 13c Mr Jeffrey Mishlove 2430 Lake Street #4 San Francisco, California 94121 === Page 13 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM PM 17 JAN 1978 Pueblo Art USA 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 overa -> Ted - I will send it had for you in the you. I hope that had a good year ever better year We are still analysis efforts. movie "Close Encounters" renewed interest unidentified objects C === Page 14 of 29 Ted- I will send this to the last address I had for you in hopes that it will get to you. I hope that you and your family had a good year last year and an ever better year next year. We are still holding in our analysis efforts. Maybe with the new movie "Close Encounters" there will be renewed interest to look into the unidentified observations. Best Wishes, Roland HAPPY HOLIDAYS and happiness always! === Page 15 of 29 NO CONTENT === Page 16 of 29 January 13, 1978 Dear Jeffrey...was charming talking to Lynn on your line...and enjoyable talking to you. She seems to be a dear. I still am completely puzzled as to how I could collaborate with her re PK, despite your attempted explanation. Anyway, it could not conceivably be done before I do my "base" work in Oregon; certainly my base work could not be done from Frisco, as she suggested. If I get the base, she would be most welcome to come there and I would be most glad to collaborate with her...whilst I did the SIs work, simultaneously...if her work did not detract from the SIs work. Got her letter. Most interesting. The envelope of hers...was 10¢ short on postage...four stamps, all upside down and sideways...and the zip code was backward...she put 47008 and it is 87004. Well, Einstein couldn't find his parked car, either. She enclosed a photo slide. Wow...what a broad! Lovely, beautiful. (Unless she took it 20 years ago). Hope you can get the PK project going. If you can, and it's okay, please send me some of the results. I am very interested in what you will find. I am sure that you will find that PK is very real, in the sense that it is a force that can be measured and recorded. I do wish that I could have been there to help you, but I have something else to do. I will be in touch with you from time to time, as things develop. I am sure that we will be able to work together both at the base and in the future. I am looking forward to it. And thank you for the photo slide. I will take good care of it. Enclosed are some of the things that I have been working on. 30 aerial photos of the 67s. 67s are the ones that I have been working on for some time. I have also included some of the data that I have gathered from the 67s. I hope that you will find it interesting. I will be in touch with you soon. Also...here is a copy of the letter that I sent to the Mayor of Santa Rosa, California. It is about the 67s and the 67s during the storms of '67. I have also included a copy of the letter that I sent to the '67 people. I hope that you will find it interesting. I will be in touch with you soon. I had a long talk with the lawyer today. He says that we will have to have a hearing on the 67s. I will let you know when we have a date for the hearing. I am sure that we will win. The lawyer is very good. I will be in touch with you soon. Sincerely, Ted Owens PS... note I told George Weiss SIs would get rougher in England! They just did!!! [Envelope Overlay] R.P. Swank 1378 Berwyn Paoli Rd. Berwyn, Pa. 19312 SOUTHEASTERN PA 194 PM 30 DEC 1977 VALLEY FORGE USA 13c Mr. Ted Owens and family Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 635 PAUL AVE. C/O MILLIE MILLER-APT 1 SAN FRANCISCO, CA. 94134 === Page 17 of 29 January 13, 1978 Dear Jeffrey...was charming talking to Lynn on your line...and enjoyable talking to you. She seems to be a dear. I still am completely puzzled as to how I could collaborate with her re PK, despite your attempted explanation. Anyway, it could not conceivably be done before I do my "base" work in Oregon; certainly my base work could not be done from Frisco, as she suggested. If I get the base, she would be most welcome to come there and I would be most glad to collaborate with her...whilst I did the SIs work, simultaneously...if her work did not detract from the SIs work. Got her letter. Most interesting. The envelope of hers...was 10¢ short on postage...four stamps, all upside down and sideways...and the zip code was backward...she put 47008 and it is 87004. Well, Einstein couldn't find his parked car, either. She enclosed a photo slide. Wow...what a broad! Lovely, beautiful. (Unless it was made 30 years ago). Hope you send soon the "expanded" scientific report to me! Also, please be kind and send a copy to Millie, even though you once angered you with a wrong remark. She's sweet, Jeffrey...and her help to me in the past has been absolutely priceless...to the SIs, aswell as to me. I do wish that you would make it a point to get together with her sometime...have lunch at the Fishermen's Wharf or whatever they call it, as she and I did...and get to know each other. Then...then...you will both appreciate each other. She's something else, Jeffrey...as you are. And two "something elses" should get together! You would never lose by it. Enclosed is last week's card from Roland Swank...the chap who headed 30 aerospace scientists in following my work in hurricanes in the late 67s. Why not call him and query him about it? Hurricane Inez, in particular, talk about! (Note that the very MASS of witnesses to my former phenomenon...seems to comprise a phenomenon in itself!) Also...you should phone Murray Zatman, 100 Santa Rosa Avenue, Santa Rosa, California 95403 (his wife, Mari)...Murray was my boss in the late 67s during three years where I was controlling hurricanes, bringing in storms over Phila., controlling the Phila. Eagles, making the massive '67 power blackout, etc. (The 1965 massive power blackout in New York... I had sent a telegram 10 days previously to the government, warning them. Have it in my files.) Anyway, in all these old files which you do not have...are many affidavits from Murray Zatman, lawyer, as well as other lawyers. If he tells you true...and has not been "reached" a la the Cape Charles radar expert...he'll make your hair stand on end! All for now. Keep swinging..... Sincerely, Ted Owens PS... note I told George Weiss SIs would get tougher in England! They just did!!! === Page 18 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over -> Thursday, 1/12/78 Dear Jeffrey: I'm enclosing a copy of the letter I received today from Ted Owens. It is confusing to me especially so since I just recently had a quite complete check-up at the Marshfield Clinic and got a fairly clean "bill of health". Now I don't know what to do. Marshfield is considered as good maybe even better than Mayo's. As for the building - I am already doing most of what he suggests. How about your friend he mentions? Is there any chance there? Call or write soon. Love Dad also - Ted mentions $800,000. It is 650,000. === Page 19 of 29 I would be greatly honored... if scientists, etc., in the future, could refer to "my" phenomena as "The Owens Effect" just as they refer now to the "Geller Effect." Ted. === Page 20 of 29 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) I have asked my UFO connection to help you, Hy... and your entire family. Showed them by telepath your building, $500,000 price you want, and maps. Plus your photos. Ted. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Jan. 3, 1977 Dear Hy... I enjoyed talking with you over the phone. Just received your package, and photos. Frankly, my friend... I am more concerned about your health, than I am about your business. Am rather famous for doing psychic 'readings' on photos... and the impression that I get from your photos... is that you had better get to Mayo Clinic, if you can... and get a thorough scan on your health. I went to Mayo several years ago... and they do a dam good job for you. It is worth every penny, to you. Meanwhile, let us see if we can do something about causing some cash flow to come your way. Attached is a personal disc for you to keep on your person, AND UNDER YOUR PILLOW AT NIGHT. On the separate sheet find three more discs, coded with powers from UFO friends... scotch tape these three discs somewhere inside the building that you want to unload. (Gives the SIs (UFOs) a directional find.) Then we wait, while you throw out classified ads and perhaps buy a mailing list and send a form out to good leads on the building. And remind Jeffrey that he has a friend whom I met in Frisco... who buys buildings like yours and sells them! (He drives a specially made car... a Jensen Interceptor.) Maybe he would be interested. Also... buy a mailing list and throw out leads to the Chicago and Evanston area. Also, why not keep in mind and consider a swap, a trade... for your building for something more interesting and better for you! I wear a disc... but my SIs still expect me to keep swinging... they cannot pull a tooth, remove an infected appendix, or supply cold cash... cause they do not use money. Certain things we still have to do for ourselves. But they will use their strange powers to help you and I. Bye for now.......... your new friend, Ted Owens God bless you, Hy === Page 21 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 10 JAN 1978 Surrender at Saratoga 1777 by Trumbull US Bicentennial 13cents Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 Jan. 9, 1978 Dear Jeffrey...if you'd like some dynamic illumination on what I can do...write or call Zatman...a lawyer who lives now in California...I worked for him as a legal secretary in the late 60's...have many affidavits from him...and informed him BEFORE I caused the massive five-state power blackout on the east coast in 1967. I actually made a hurricane for him; before he went on a vacation I told him I would. It appeared on schedule where I said it would. After I'd done a whole bunch of miracles that he was privy to...he called me in and said, over → === Page 22 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 10 JAN 1976 Surrender at Saratoga 1777 by Trumbull US Bicentennial 13cents Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 "Owens, I can't make you out!" I replied, "Well, Mr. Zatman, I'm just your common, ordinary everyday secretary." Ted Owens Murray Zatman 100 Santa Rosa Ave. Santa Rosa, California 95403 His wife... MARI Milk Sugar Q. milk oleo Rice Envelopes === Page 23 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM PM 10 JAN 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 US Bicentennial 13cents Eric McCrossen Jeffrey 1/8/78 # Mondale's Visit Won't Mend Many Trampled Fences Fence mending Vice President Walter Mondale barnstorms in Albuquerque tomorrow evening and Tuesday morning but his schedule doesn't leave much time to lessen growing western resentment about the administration or to provide local Democrats with inspiration for the 1978 campaigns. If the trip isn't more substantive than the preliminary agenda indicates, it likely will have about as much impact as President Carter's just-ended seven-nation junket. The vice president plans to meet with Gov. Jerry Apodaca and a few others Monday evening and then will breakfast with Indian leaders Tuesday morning, tour Sandia Laboratories and minority businesses and then participate in a round table discussion on urban issues with Mayor David Rusk. Nowhere on the preliminary agenda is there mention of the four problems troubling the West, including New Mexico, the most: water, energy, growth and agriculture. Each of those problems is closely interrelated although there seems to be little understanding of that fact by the White House. It is clear President Carter, who is giving the problems short shrift, doesn't understand the role of water in the West. That lack of understanding was evident during the 1976 New Hampshire primary when Carter said he believed enough dams had been built in this country and that he would be reluctant to build any more dams if he was elected president. Not long after his election, Carter moved to strike 19 dams, river channelization and irrigation projects from the budget. He expected to save $5.1 billion. The action was announced without consultation with either the governors or congressional delegations of the affected states, most of them in the West. Congressmen were incensed and called the action naive, arbitrary and illegal. Later, President Carter announced plans for a comprehensive reform of the nation's water resources policy. He also urged the Dept. of Interior to develop regulations to enforce a long-ignored 1902 law which limits the amount of land a farmer can irrigate with water from a federally subsidized dam to 160 acres, a farm size which western farmers say cannot be operated economically. That farm size might have made sense when the plowing was done with horses, but it certainly bears little relation to modern-day farming methods and equipment. The Dept. of Interior has delayed for the time being implementation of such irrigation regulations until it can complete environmental impact studies. The 1902 law affects only the arid 17 western states. But that isn't all. The White House plans to deliver a final water policy proposal in February, a comprehensive reform of the nation's water resources policy. Westerners see the proposal as a move by Washington to usurp traditional state control of water rights. Westerners fear that irrigation and recreational water will be diverted to benefit energy resource development. Their water rights and policies have been developed through years of law and litigation and they are willing to fight to protect those rights. The President's dam and irrigation projects position raises the dander of westerners whose lives, homes, livelihood, communities and recreation all depend upon somewhat uncertain water supplies. Dams hold the winter snow runoff and water from gullywashers that otherwise would be lost to any beneficial use. And like it or not, those dams silt in after a few years and must be replaced with new dams at less satisfactory sites. The rush to develop more energy sources is creating other problems, many water-related, that Washington seems determined to ignore. Development of those sources, of course, demands more water, not only for processing but for the workers such developments require. Realistically, there are limits on the water available although more could probably be captured than is now if the necessary structures were available. But the administration does not seem interested in assuring development of those water resources. Furthermore, the administration seems even less interested in providing help for communities which are or will become boom towns because of energy development. The day when miners were willing to throw up a tent, dig a latrine and wash in an icy stream has long gone. States and communities often lack the necessary funds for additional modern services. Carter's water policies are the jokers in the West's survival deck. If adopted, and carried out, the policies could greatly hamper development of the West's energy resources, which the rest of the nation want. Those same policies could lead to the destruction of the West's agriculture, which helps feed a large part of the rest of the nation. The administration's policies toward the West seem to overlook the social and economic costs that are being imposed by exploitation of the region's vast uranium, coal, oil, gas and shale deposits. It almost seems that the administration wants the West to subsidize national energy development to benefit the more populous areas and to the extreme detriment of westerners. The administration isn't even offering federal help for the new schools, the roads, sewers, police and fire protection and other costs such energy development requires. Mending the political fences which fell during the 1976 presidential election campaign will require substantiality more than vice presidential visits or presidential appointments of state residents to high Washington posts. New Mexico has had what others regard as more than its share of appointments made by President Carter. Two of them, John O'Leary, deputy secretary of energy, and Alex Mercure, assistant secretary of agriculture, are directly involved in matters of the utmost concern to New Mexicans and all westerners. Trouble is, Washington just isn't listening to the West. The writer is editorial page editor of the Albuquerque Journal. === Page 24 of 29 PARADE'S by LLOYD SHEA "STAR WARS" HEROES SPORT MEDALS IN THE HIT MOVIE'S FINAL SCENE SCIENCE FICTION GLUT Inspired by the success of "Star Wars," a potential $200 million money-maker, film producers are planning a wave of space age films. Almost 20 science fiction film projects have been announced for future production. In an effort to board the "Star Wars" train, some studios have even tried to re-release old science fiction thrillers. Paramount, owned by Gulf & Western, recently re-released two classics made in the 1950's: "The War of the Worlds" and "When Worlds Collide." Both died at the box office because they have been shown countless times on television. George Pal, who originally produced both films and is a veteran on "special effects" pictures, is working on a new one, "The Time Machine No. 2," a sequel to his 1960 hit, which he expects to bring in at $2 million--a far cry from "Close Encounters of the Third Kind," which cost $20 million. Director George Lucas, who made in England the fabulously successful "Star Wars" for $10 million and sold 40% of his interest to 20th Century-Fox, hopes to do a sequel. This time he plans to sell 20th only 10% of the film. REVIVAL OF 1951 SCI-FI FILM "WHEN WORLDS COLLIDE" FIZZLED PARADE • JANUARY 29, 1978 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 30 JAN 1978 USAirmail 31c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 25 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 ALBUQUERQUE, N. MEX. PM 23 JAN 1978 U.S. POSTAGE 13c E PLURIBUS UNUM A-4 Saturday, January 21, 1978 # Editorials • Comment ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL (T.M. PEPPERDAY, publisher, 1926-1956 H.P. PICKRELL, editor 1926-1964) (C. THOMPSON LANG, publisher, 1956-1971) T.H. LANG, Publisher An Independent Newspaper Published At Seventh St. and Silver Ave. SW, Albuquerque, New Mexico By The Journal Publishing Co. Robert A. Brown, Senior Editor Gerald J. Crawford, Editor Jeffrey... perhaps the below is overstated - I told you "wishy-washy" instead of "insipid" Ted ## Carter Was Uninspiring President Carter's first State of the Union message was disappointing -- to Democrats even more so than to Republicans, to the total American constituency as well as to the Congress to whom his remarks were addressed. (change "apologetic" to "weak" - my Ted) In overall tone it was insipid, and in most respects it sounded apologetic. Yet in no respect was it conciliatory to a Congress that has treated his initiatives dubiously during his first year in the presidency. At no point was there the faintest suggestion of compromise. Although his words were not backed up by an affirmative tone, he actually nettled a Congress under the control of his own party with the chiding comment that "on energy legislation we have failed the American people." === Page 26 of 29 1/19/78 Jeffrey... Kirtland AFB, Sandia Lab & Los Alamos are doing their best to insult me, ridicule me and show me disrespect. However, I have, after some reflection, decided not to waste my time or energy on Los Alamos. Have contacted the SI's and asked them to punish Los Al. Best to you, Ted Owens Jeffrey (from phone call from Henry tonight, 1/18/78) Scientists Who Have Insulted Me.......... "the UFO Connection"...am going to teach will never forget. Show me disrespect. UFOs controlling cities, towns and countries.......... give me and my UFO connection too much trouble lesson in manners. Dr. Henry Monteith mentioned to me last week tists might be interested in my speaking to them. because previously Henry had had trouble general in this area...for an appearance by myself charge a $1,000 fee for my appearance before your se, was the equivalent of my sticking my tongue use Billy Carter charges $5,000 to speak before y what I would have to tell you...would be like e swine. To me, anyway. be lucky if we paid for his gas to get here." All right. Fair enough. So your inference is that what I have to say is nothing. My intelligence, to you, is worthless. My experience to you, is worthless. I have no "clout or punch." Ha ha ha! How you have misjudged me, and my UFO Connection. As of this date, I have no Oregon Base...so what I do, and the UFOs do...at this point in time...is permissible. (Once I get my Base, I am tied to absolutely constructive, not destructive, projects.) Now, you jerks...(I am not a scientist...so I can talk straight)... I am going to teach you a lesson in manners that you will NEVER forget. For five (5) years...this is what is going to happen to your Los Alamos setup. (And I have my UFOs permission on this.) Your air space will be deadly. I myself certainly wouldn't want to be in an airplane in your area. EM effects (electromagnetic) will attack your area, and your experiments. Poltergeist effects will inundate your area...disrupting what you are doing and giving you fits there. Bad weather, storms, drought, hurricane winds, tornadoes, will strike your area. UFOs will appear...over and in your area...and will be hostile to you. And weird, freaky things will happen there at Los Alamos... and your personnel will do weird, freaky things. This isn't anything that I wanted, or planned. It has stemmed from a phone call where Dr. Monteith told me that you insulted me. That is all that it takes. In time to come, you will come to respect me, and my UFO connection. (PK Man) Owens === Page 27 of 29 Jeffrey January 18, 1978 To Los Alamos Scientists Who Have Insulted Me.......... (from phone call from Henry tonight, 1/18/78) I, Ted Owens, PK Man, "the UFO Connection"...am going to teach you a lesson that you will never forget. Not to insult me. To show me disrespect. I have spent ten years controlling cities, towns and countries... I reckon it will not give me and my UFO connection too much trouble to teach you all a lesson in manners. Briefly...to sum up...Dr. Henry Monteith mentioned to me last week that Los Alamos scientists might be interested in my speaking to them. This was amusing to me...because previously Henry had had trouble in getting $20 from a general in this area...for an appearance by myself So I told Henry to charge a $1,000 fee for my appearance before your bunch. This, of course, was the equivalent of my sticking my tongue out at you-all...because Billy Carter charges $5,000 to speak before groups...and naturally what I would have to tell you...would be like throwing pearls before swine. To me, anyway. You answer was: "He'd be lucky if we paid for his gas to get here." All right. Fair enough. So your inference is that what I have to say is nothing. My intelligence, to you, is worthless. My experience to you, is worthless. I have no "clout or punch." Ha ha ha! How you have misjudged me, and my UFO Connection. As of this date, I have no Oregon Base...so what I do, and the UFOs do...at this point in time...is permissible. (Once I get my Base, I am tied to absolutely constructive, not destructive, projects.) Now, you jerks...(I am not a scientist...so I can talk straight)... I am going to teach you a lesson in manners that you will NEVER forget. For five (5) years...this is what is going to happen to your Los Alamos setup. (And I have my UFOs permission on this.) Your air space will be deadly. I myself certainly wouldn't want to be in an airplane in your area. EM effects (electromagnetic) will attack your area, and your experiments. Poltergeist effects will inundate your area...disrupting what you are doing and giving you fits there. Bad weather, storms, drought, hurricane winds, tornadoes, will strike your area. UFOs will appear...over and in your area...and will be hostile to you. And weird, freaky things will happen there at Los Alamos... and your personnel will do weird, freaky things. This isn't anything that I wanted, or planned. It has stemmed from a phone call where Dr. Monteith told me that you insulted me. That is all that it takes. In time to come, you will come to respect me, and my UFO connection. (PK Man) Owens === Page 28 of 29 June 14, 1977 Mr. Andrew Wilson Truth Research Foundation Thornhill Newton Mearns Renfrewshire, Scotland Dear Mr. Wilson: Scientists... you will see from this file that what I told Mr. Wilson I could do, June 14, 1977, has been brought about as this entire file describes (but for a different reason). Owens I am prepared to cause exciting phenomena to occur over and around London... and other parts of England... from the middle of August clear through the month of September. Namely, the appearance of UFOs and perhaps UFO creatures or humanoids; (multiple appearances); great power failures; electro-magnetic and magnetic anomalies; electrical storms and great winds; other weird and strange events. It was a great honor for me to appear before the Parascience Conference last year in London... and address some excellent scientific minds present at that time. While there... I ended the terrible terrible English drought, beginning with rain the first day that I appeared at the Conference... and ending with English towns so flooded that boats were necessary to navigate the streets. While addressing the scientists present, I informed them that I would end the drought... which brought many laughs, since there had been no appreciable rain for months and the English weather experts were projecting no rain for more months to come. Well, I confounded the Weather Experts in England by bringing prodigious rains to England which did indeed end the horrible drought prevalent there. And my "UFO connection" brought it about. Perhaps it is superfluous to add... that I am the only human being in existence who can do what I can do. My brain is half-alien... it has been modified several times by the UFOs... so that I am half-human and half-alien. For years I have been able, telepathically, to communicate with UFOs, and they with me, directly. For cause-and-effect results that could be documented by scientists. On several occasions I have produced UFOs for scientists, under specific conditions, and it is documented. You can check with Dr. Max Fogel, Research Scientist for Mensa, Sumneytown Pike, Gwynedd, Pennsylvania, 19436... I produced a UFO specifically over the heads of policemen in a certain area of Virginia within a certain time limit... called in advance to Dr. Fogel. I have his affidavit. I have done the same thing with other scientists but we will leave it at that. Am enclosing a few things which will generally explain what I can do... and it is all documented. Here is my proposition: send me $3,000 in U.S. money. I will then go to work to provide you with what I have outlined above, within the time limit set. Also, I will come to London about the 1st of September with my two children, carrying some excellent documentation that you will enjoy seeing. If you would like for me to lecture for you at that time, I will be delighted to do so, at no charge. And just perhaps... you would be interested in participating in my "UFO safari" at that time (see enclosed letter.) To accompany me... on this peculiar safari... would, I think, be one of the highlights of your entire life. Adventuresome. Perhaps you know my friend Arthur Shuttlewood, 17 Portway, Warminster, England. Or, Ronnie Petrie, 10 Oldtown Place, Hilton, Inverness, Scotland, Phone 36400 office or 38518, home... Ronnie drove me to my rendezvous with UFOs and the Loch Ness creature. Or Eric Romaine, 41 Water's Road, Salisbury, England, Phone 3120... Eric drove me on some of the adventures. Or, Peter Wilson, ex-Sergeant-Major of the English army, Highland Craft Centre, Drumnadrochit, Inverness Shire, Scotland, === Page 29 of 29 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM PM 10 JAN 1978 E PLURIBUS UNUM USA 13 ONE NATION INDIVISIBLE Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7801 - Sensitive Topic on Alleged Abuse https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5dba9e516c1b779371326b1d0221c421.pdf 43a6680adc4a78a1998c152865c58d6f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a3f95ff50f4341cd5ce42e99e00dbf49.txt 3e0580f180137000151131551a279476 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 26 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Dec 26, 1977 Mr. Rosy Reserbloom L.A. Rams 10271 West Pico Blvd. Los Angeles, Calif. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Box 1303 Bernalillo, N. Mex. 87004 Rosy... I told you, weeks ago, I'd help you win the Superbowl and if you didn't hire me, I'd stop your team. Today I stopped your highly-favored team (and made a liar out of Jimmy the Greek who picked the Rams to win.) Who do you think put your team, a fast team, in ankle-deep mud? Rosy... You never learn! Ted Owens (PK MAN) === Page 2 of 26 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 27 DEC 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 FROM THE DESK OF Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owner L.A. Rams 10271 West Pico Blvd. Los Angeles, Calif. Box 1303 Bernalillo, N. Mex. 87004 Dec 26, 1977 Mr. Rozy Rosenbloom Rozy... I told you, weeks ago, I'd help you win the Superbowl and if you didn't hire me, I'd stop your team. Today I stopped your highly-favored team (and made a liar out of Jimmy the Greek who picked the Rams to win). Who do you think put your team, a fast team, in ankle-deep mud? Rozy... you never learn! Ted Owens (PK MAN) === Page 3 of 26 Friday, December 23, 1977 Mr. Jeffrey Mishlove: I tried to telephone you tonight, but you were not there. With PK Man and the UFOs, that can be a calamity; So...I called Dr. Henry Monteith, and gave him the following information: I believe...that the mysterious explosive sounds...around the East Coast...are the SIs work...for the simple reason that I have had the very same explosions accompanied by a flash of light like a camera flashbulb accompanying...half a dozen times in the past...in Seattle, in Maine, etc. As of tonight...be advised...that the SIs will give a demonstration covering the east coast of the United States, perhaps the entire half of the U.S., eastern, if I understand them...as follows: UFO appearances and phenomena. Hurricane winds and storms. Electromagnetic phenomena (EM). Poltergeist phenomena. Deadly air-space (no planes or boats will be safe for 60-90 days). Other-dimensional effects. All to begin...as of tonight...6:10 PM, when I called Henry Monteith when I failed to get you. Henry has a faithful record of the call. Now...I expect all hell to break loose on the Eastern half of the U.S., especially the East Coast! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens PS...bearing in mind...that the UFOs consider a war going on between them and the U.S. Saw tonight on TV where Hynek stated garbage is causing the strange explosive sounds...just like old times..."garbage marsh gas." Ha ha ha! Fooey on Hynek, as always. He has never changed. Poor man. cc: Dr Monteith SUN. LAST NIGHT, AFTER OUR TALK, THE UFO'S COMMUNICATED AND CANCELLED THE ABOVE! Ted === Page 4 of 26 PS.-- the 'haunted night' last July 19 with the bigfoot creatures and 28 UFOs was the highlight of my whole life -- anything else that has happened pales into insignificance to it! December 21, 1977 Dear Jeffrey -- it was a great pleasure to hear your voice and talk with you yesterday. After which my son and I walked to town (miles) and got your prelim investig. report. That -- is the finest Christmas present I have ever received, Jeffrey. And I can't wait until the other one you mentioned sending, arrives! The SIs, and I, want to express our deepest appreciation to you, but it goes even farther than that. Not long ago Dr. Monteith insisted that I go to work and begin moving things around on tables with my mind. He said that if I could pull a thousand pounds, then I could pull an ounce. I took it to the SIs, and they gave me answers. They told me to tell Dr. Monteith the following: they expressly forbid me to move things on tables, because I require and must have my total psychic energy in order to progress with what they are teaching me and bringing me along. Further, they pointed out that if I had learned by now, over long long years, to pull 1,000 pounds -- then why go backward to pull an ounce! Further, they pointed out that I had already done that.-- knocked scissors off the table with my mind for Dr. Rhine and Louie and two other parapsychics long years ago, in 1946 -- and THEY DID NOT WANT ME TO GO BACKWARD THIRTY YEARS. THEY WANT ME TO KEEP MY POSITION ON THE 'PSYCHIC SPECTRUM' AND HAVE ANY SCIENTISTS WHO ARE ABLE TO, COME TO WHERE I AM, WITH MY BRAIN OF FUTURE MAN AND KNOWLEDGE OF OTHER DIMENSIONAL TECHNIQUES. To my amazement, Jeffrey, you, a young man, a young scientist, are the ONLY scientist, including the "gray heads", to make a breakthrough and "come to where I am" parapsychologically. Rhine couldn't understand; Sprinkle couldn't grasp it; it was beyond Hynek; Dr. Fogel couldn't break through; Targ and Puthoff couldn't grasp it -- only Jeffrey Mishlove, has made it. You can be very proud, Jeffrey, of yourself and your mind -- for having the uncanny ability to understand what the SIs have done, with me and through me. No one else will understand this vital point -- except the SIs and myself -- and you can bet your bottom dollar that the SIs are VERY excited about it! (That you, alone of all the scientists in the world, have made a breakthrough in their (other-dimensional) direction. Backing up in writing what I told you over the phone -- once the SIs are given what they have 'compelled' me for -- the base on the mountain in Oregon -- then their war against the U.S. and our govt. will come to a screeching halt. All negative mechs they have heretofore put into motion, will stop. THEN...once my kids and I ARE THERE COMFORTABLE AND SAFE AND DOING SI WORK IN THAT BASE...THEN THE SIS WILL GO TO WORK TO HELP THE UNITED STATES AND THE GOVERNMENT -- correct the western drought; help our US economy; many other things. Once they have been given what THEY insist that they have -- that base in Oregon -- and I am accorded the respect due their human link to the human race, myself -- they will not do ANYTHING to hurt or injure this country or the people in it. Nothing negative. Please xerox A and B enclosed and make me three copies of each and shoot them right back to me, OK? Also, the SIs gave me dynamic material to tell the scientists in London last September...will type it up for Peter Maddock soon as I can, copy to you. At the time there, don't think that they understood it, or could grasp it. Best to you, always.......... Givens === Page 5 of 26 In Sept '74 in London, Peter Murdoch told me that first they'd invited Uri Geller... but he wanted a bundle. Their second choice as top psychic to be invited was me, PK Man. Perhaps Bernstein would like to mention that. Ted === Page 6 of 26 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 1 DEC 1977 PROCLAIM LIBERTY USA 13c THROUGHOUT ALL THE LAND Mr Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 7 of 26 Dec. 20, 1977 Drs. Targ and Puthoff Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: For years I have been pursuing the UFO phenomena in my own manner, and sending materials on to you, with the idea that perhaps some of it would have some value to you pursuant to your own interest in said phenomena. With the exception of three more rather important sets which are already being xeroxd for you...I am stopping the above practice completely...that is, sending my findings to scientists. I shall continue, of course, to work for and with my UFOs, but will keep my findings to myself. To me, at least, they have a great deal of value. (Informational value). C'est finis. Sincerely, Ted Jeffrey...this only pertains to future...has naught to do with our book project in the works. Merry Christmas. Ted === Page 8 of 26 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 21 DEC 1977 HELP THE HANDICAPPED VALLEY FORGE Christmas Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 9 of 26 To Jeffrey Merry Christmas! from Ted Owens Bean Teddy === Page 10 of 26 December 20, 1977 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN Jeffrey Mishlove is authorized to enter into negotiations in my behalf...both for scientific projects as well as allied projects... which would include business negotiations. Ted Owens (PK Man) P.O. Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Ted Owens (PK/Man) === Page 11 of 26 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dec. 27, 1977 Dear Jeffrey... along with the list of people I gave you to send copies of your wonderful scientific report... please add these: Ken Gregerson, Rt. #1, Box 148-B, Granite Falls, Washington, 98252. Rita, Frances and Maria Kennedy c/o 1502 Melrose St. Garland, Texas 75042 Mari and Murray Zatman 100 Santa Rosa Ave. Santa Rosa, California 95403 Mr. Cohen, Owner Cohen, Shapiro, Polisher and Cohen Law Firm, P.S.F.S. Building, Phila., Pa. Ed and Agnes Ames 225 Center St. Brewer, Maine. P.J. Di Halto 8905 Chambers Pl. N.E. Albuquerque, New Mexico 87111 Rosy Rozenbloom, Owner Los Angeles Rams Pro Football Team, 10271 West Pico Blvd. Los Angeles, California Box 1505 Bernalillo New Mex. 87004 W. P. Bentley 4 Crown Circle Bronxville, N.Y. The previous list for the scientific report, and these new ones... are vitally important to me. OK? Charge me for it off the top from what we make. Also... the $300 I owe you plus $100 interest... off the top. Over === Page 12 of 26 December 6, 1977 Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle I have received an important piece of information...from a scientist, no less. If this information is correct, then it clears up something that has puzzled me for several years. The information from the scientist (who shall remain anonymous, of course) is that both of you "talked about you, Ted, like you were a dog." I received additional information from the same source stating that Drs. Targ and Puthoff, Dr. Max Fogel, and other scientists...treated me with respect. No bad-mouthing there. If the above information is correct...then it explains why...at least a dozen times during the past few years...when I have been on the verge of getting some really big break in my work, with important people...and supplied those people with the names of six scientists who have been receiving my documentation over the years...and they obviously checked with the six scientists...then I was dropped like a hot rock. Since I knew that my work is quite valid and the documentation good, and knew that my Mensa mind is quite good...then I also knew that someone, somewhere, was hamstringing me. If the above information is false, then I must apologize for the misinformation that I have received, and for this letter. Please do let me know if you are innocent of what the scientist alleges, all right? If you do so, then I shall know that you place a value on my material, and shall continue to send it. If I do not hear from you by Christmas...then I shall know that the charges are accurate... and shall discontinue sending you my unique documentation, since it obviously would have no value to you under those circumstances. * It is my hope that you two have not been performing in the above manner...because if so, then you have been, in effect, suppressing me and my work with my UFO connection...thereby setting back severely the hopes of the scientific community to gain greater understanding of the UFO community and how it functions, within a viable temporal framework for all concerned. Ted Owens (PK Man) P.O. Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Owens * That you have, in fact, been giving out "marshgas" reports on me... === Page 13 of 26 Ted Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 6 DEC 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 14 of 26 Jack Anderson c/o National Suggestion Box Box 2009 Washington, D.C. 20013 Warren Smith Box 897 (Friend) Clinton, Iowa. Dr. John Taylor Dept of Math. King's College Strand, London, England WC2R/2LS Charles Jay 233 Pennington (Friend) Morton, Pa. Ralph Nader Center For Study of Responsive Law, Box 19367 Washington, D.C. 20036 George Teixeira 421 Ralston Ave. (Friend) Belmont, California W. D. Bentley 4 Crown Circle Bronxville, N.Y. And I'd like two full copies for my files, Jeff. Take your $300 loan plus $100 interest and cost of these copies out... off the top of our first monies! Thanks, Pal... Ted Owens === Page 15 of 26 Dec. 27, 1977 Dear Jeffrey... please guard this tape well. On it, Dr. Henry Monteith affirms the rash of UFO sightings in the Albury area... I phoned in the question when he was on a radio talk show here. I did it again, Jeffrey! Ted. === Page 16 of 26 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Jeffrey Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Gen. Del. Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Oct. 18, 1977 To Whom It May Concern I, Ted Owens, assign to Mr. George Weiss, 21 Perrin's Walk, Hampstead, London, England, N.W.3, option on copyrights of correspondence, including all signed affidavits, from the beginning of my work. The aforementioned correspondence and affidavits remain my own property, however, for copyright purposes and inclusion in my own books and writings in time to come. This agreement is contingent upon my receiving the full sum of three thousand dollars ($3,000.00) by the date of November 15, 1977. In the event I do not receive the full sum of $3,000.00 by November 15, 1977, then this agreement will be considered null and void and cancelled. Ted Owens (PK Man) *and files relating to my communications with the space intelligents, including all signed affidavits thereof. ---------- To my scientist contacts (both friendly and unfriendly... my friend, Dr. Monteith, filled me in re your comments.) Pardon this handwriting but Henry (Dr. Monteith) carried my typewriter and Nordemende radio out of my home some time ago to get them repaired for me... so meanwhile, if I can't type, I can't communicate. Now, see the letter above. George Weiss called me Oct. 18, 1977, long distance from Ireland. He talked for about an hour, requesting I send him the above "copyright of correspondence" in return for a fee of $3,000 (which I could use desperately at this point.) I agreed and he dictated it word by word over the phone at that time. I went to the Post Office and mailed it to him at his London, England, address, as directed. In the following week I made financial commitments based === Page 17 of 26 2. on George's promise: "Ted, send me this document. You are my friend and you can trust me to send you the money. Have I ever lied to you?" No, George had never lied to me. He had promised, previous to the 1977 Parascience Conference in London, England, to which I had been invited to lecture, in the company of scientists lecturing) that he would get me over for it - since I had no funds for it. To my amazement he did indeed pay my way over there and back for the Parascience Conference to lecture, and even arranged my stay at a first-class hotel. So I had no reason to doubt George's word with regard to this $3,000 promise. But around the first of November George called; said he had received the document; but could not pay me for it. This was a stunning blow, because I had made solid financial commitments, based on George's word. I told him that if the $3,000 did not arrive, I would clobber England... especially London... and create havoc and chaos over there. I told him that my SIs were irked anyway because they had ended the terrible drought in England (I wrote the Queen that I would cause it in advance of the fact - you have that file) - yet she never did thank the SIs and me. And I hung up on George in great anger. I telepathed to my SIs and explained the matter to them... they said they would put the matter in balance and teach the English Queen some respect for the SIs and me. What follows... is the action that my "UFO connection" has taken. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 18 of 26 Nov. 18, 1977 # Five Die As Firemen Still Strike LONDON (UPI) -- Four children and a 47-year-old invalid died in fires in Northern Ireland and Scotland Thursday as inexperienced soldiers with outdated equipment struggled to fill in for the nation's 35,000 striking firefighters. Approximately two dozen soldiers were injured fighting 41 fires across Britain Thursday -- the fourth day of the walkout. Most were overcome by smoke. "The lads are getting very tired and we are worried that exhaustion will lead to mistakes and someone getting killed," said one army officer. There were fears the situation could worsen today, when 600 senior fire officers, who have been advising the soldiers, decide whether to join the strike for a 30 per cent pay hike. Nine persons have died in fires since the strike began, including the five deaths reported Thursday. Choking troops had to abandon a burning $125 million power station east of London Wednesday when they were overcome by smoke. Striking firefighters at a nearby stationhouse refused appeals for breathing devices and foam equipment and officials said the facility would be out of action for nine or 10 months and repairs would cost millions of dollars. Don Bates, general secretary of the Retained Firefighters Union, Thursday charged that picketing firefighters had broken into fire stations during the night and turned in false alarms to call in non-striking, parttime firemen. Authorities disconnected telephone lines to London's 114 fire stations in response to reports the men were using them to coordinate demonstrations and picketing. A boy and his 10-month-old sister died in Belfast Thursday morning when soldiers were unable to fend off flames and flying glass to reach them. Two more children died at a fire at their home in Banbridge, Northern Ireland. A 47-year-old invalid died in Scotland when police and soldiers were unable to get to her through heavy smoke. The troops have fought 121 blazes in London since Monday, but have been hampered by lack of training and outmoded equipment. The strikers are demanding a 30 per cent wage increase from their current $118 a week. The government has refused to budge from its 10 per cent ceiling on raises. More talks between union leaders and employers were scheduled for today. DEAR TED, SORRY MY FRIEND, BUT AT THIS MOMENT IN TIME, I AM UNABLE TO PERSUADE ANYONE TO PART WITH ANY MONEY. HOWEVER I AM TRYING VERY HARD AND HOPEFULLY IN THE NEAR FUTURE THE SITUATION WILL CHANGE. TED I KNOW THAT YOU'RE ANGRY BUT PLEASE TRY TO BE A LITTLE PATIENT, HEAVEN KNOWS I'M EQUALLY DISAPPOINTED. WHAT COULD INFLUENCE EVENTS ENORMOUSLY WOULD BE MY BEING IN POSSESSION OF A COPY OF YOUR FILES WHICH DOCUMENT YOUR ADVENTURES IN FRANCE, SCOTLAND, AND SPANISH AS WELL AS ANY MORE RECENT MATERIAL. TED PLEASE TRUST ME AND TRY TO BELIEVE THAT I HAVE YOUR BEST INTERESTS AT HEART. O.K. THE BALL IS NOW IN YOUR COURT. HOPE TO HEAR FROM YOU SOON. LOTS OF LOVE YOUR FRIEND GEORGE. P.S. GO EASY ON ENGLAND, IT WAS STILL ANGRY CONCENTRATE ON IRELAND. EIRE 20 MR TED OWENS ESQ. GEN DEL BERNALILLO NEW MEXICO USA 87004 PAR AVION AERPHOST OE 78 === Page 19 of 26 COPY Nov. 17, 1977 Mr George Weiss, London, England Re: UFO strikes at Britain. Dear George: on your word and promise of $3,000, in return for the document I sent at your request... I made irrevocable financial commitments. Because of the past, I did not dream you would renige (sp.) on your promise. So when you called and went down on your word... my SIs went into action against England on their own. I told you they would, on the phone. Now you've had millions of homes' power blacked out; hurricane winds; floods; and strike along with hundreds of fires... and it will get worse. (The SIs were particularly displeased because Queen Elizabeth ignored my ending the English drought.) If I receive the promised $3,000 soon, I will send you, on loan, all the files I sent to Colin Wilson. Your friend, Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 20 of 26 Nov. 19, 1977 # Queen Target Of Egg Toss LONDON (AP) -- A man hurled eggs at Queen Elizabeth II when she arrived at London's Royal Albert Hall to attend a memorial for the dead of two world wars. She was not hit, but one of the eggs splattered on the rear window of her Rolls Royce about a foot from her face. Two others hit policemen. Police dived into the crowd watching the queen's arrival and arrested a man. Later they said they had charged 42-year-old Bernard Morgan, unemployed, with threatening behavior and causing criminal damage to police uniforms. They said he will appear in court Monday. 11-14-77 SF Chron. # Fatal Storms Lash Northern Europe London Strong winds, rain, snow and heavy seas pummeled northern Europe yesterday, causing widespread flooding and forcing the crews of two storm-battered vessels into lifeboats. Authorities said the storm killed at least four Britons, and two French yachtsmen were feared drowned. The dead included three persons killed in road accidents and a fourth who died when a 4000-ton container ship sank in the wind-whipped North Sea. An international rescue fleet plucked 26 British crewmen and three Danish truck drivers from lifeboats in the North Sea after their vessel, the British-owned container ship Hero, sank in the storm while en route from Denmark to Britain. The Danish naval command said one crewman died in the rescue. West German and Canadian helicopters took part in the operation and the survivors were transferred to ships in the area, including the Canadian destroyer Huron that launched a helicopter for the rescue. Associated Press Nov. 20, 1977 # British Navy Fighting Fires During Strike LONDON (UPI) -- Royal navy sailors Saturday joined exhausted army and air force troops Saturday in fighting fires as Britain's firefighters strike neared the end of its first week. An 85-year-old woman died Saturday morning in a fire at her home in Hull, northeast of London, to become the 16th casualty of the week. But police said that her death -- like the others -- could not be attributed directly to the strike. The firefighters are asking pay increases of 30 per cent over their current salary of $118 a week. The government has countered with an offer of 10 per cent pay hikes. More than 400 royal navy sailors went into service to assist the 9,500 army, air force and marine personnel on fire duty. Like the specially trained air force crews, some of the sailors are equipped with their own firefighters tools and special breathing apparatus. The government said amateur firefighters had been called to more than 2,300 fires since the firefighters walked off the job Monday. It said 70 soldiers have been injured while on emergency duty. Army sources in Northern Ireland said Saturday they feared the provisional Irish Republican Army was stepping up its campaign of fire-bombings as the strike neared the end of its first week. === Page 21 of 26 Nov. 5, 1977 (→ Days after my telling George that the SIs would strike.) (3 # Wildcat Strikes by British Power Workers Albuq. Journal 11/5/77 # Darken Much of Nation LONDON (AP) -- Buses lurched through darkened Trafalgar Square as lights went out in much of Britain Friday in a wildcat go-slow strike by power workers. Electricity was shut off to millions of homes and offices on a chaotic day of rotated power cuts -- often without warning. Rush-hour commuters heading for their trains at London's Charing Cross Station formed long chains behind those wise enough to bring flashlights to negotiate their way. At least one death was linked to the disruption as cuts hit different parts of the country for up to three hours at a time. An 80-year-old woman, Mrs. Doris Yates, was burned to death as she tried to keep warm during a blackout by using a portable gas heater which exploded, fire officials and neighbors said. She had borrowed the heater when her electric heat was shut off. Elsewhere, Britons ate cold meals by candlelight, hospitals postponed non-essential operations, and roads were snarled by the sudden failure of traffic signals. Health authorities made special arrangements for kidney patients to use generator power for their dialysis units. British soccer teams rescheduled their Saturday matches for earlier daylight hours to avoid floodlight outages. In defiance of instructions from their own unions and appeals from the government, leaders of the unofficial strike said they were ready to "flatten the country" by shutting down all power stations if management carried out a threat to stop their pay. The strikers appeared more conciliatory at an evening news conference, when one leader said he hoped "a solution could be found soon. We are looking for a mediator to try to resolve our grievance." The government's National Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service said it would not intervene and told the strikers they had to use normal union channels. This route appeared blocked because the unions have condemned the wildcat slow-downs. The strikers from four different unions -- engineering workers, electricians, transport, and municipal -- are seeking travel allowances, higher shift pay and concessionary prices for their own home electricity. Their go-slow action began to bite on Wednesday and by Friday was affecting 80 of the country's 137 power stations. The strikers are mostly maintenance men and coal-shovellers, and the majority of the nation's 90,000 power workers were not involved, according to the Central Electricity Generating Board which runs the country's state-owned electricity network. The power cuts were ordered by the Electricity Board because of a backlog of maintenance work at power plants, officials said. British Rail, the nationwide passenger train service, kept most trains rolling by drawing power from areas not affected by cuts. But local outages affected signalling equipment and many commuters suffered long delays. Train departures called train departures through bullhorns at Charing Cross station, just off Trafalgar Square. London subway trains ran normally on their own power generators, London Transport said. Nov. 13, 1977 # British Firefighter Strike Nearing LONDON (UPI) -- British firefighters Saturday spent their final hours before striking by rescuing flood victims along the coast and the government appealed to them to reconsider a decision to walk off the job Monday. Tom Ham, chairman of the Greater London Council's fire committee, appealed to Londoners to keep calm. "The strike seems certain to go ahead and we want to keep the risk to life and property as small as possible," Ham said. Newspapers and radio stations put out a list of precautions for households and emergency telephone numbers for use during the strike. Winds of up to 92 mph and driving rain caused havoc across a wide area of Britain and the fire brigades turned out to help people from automobiles, buses and houses in flooded lowlands. Nov. 13, 1977 === Page 22 of 26 Nov 16, 1977 Strike Jolts Great Britain LONDON (UPI) - Parliament called an emergency session Tuesday to discuss the strike by 35,000 firefighters. Army troops and volunteers battled hundreds of blazes and Scotland Yard launched a secret plan to trap false alarm callers. One group of striking firefighters expressed fear they would be fired for responding to an emergency call to help evacuate a flaming hospital. The London Fire Brigade Headquarters received 255 emergency calls during the strike's first 24 hours, slightly less than normal for a weekday. Many were false alarms. Good Morning This Balmy Weather Raises The Suspicion Old Man Winter Is Waiting In The Wings To Stab Us In The Back With An Icicle. NEW MEXICO'S LEADING NEWSPAPER AND HOME OPERATED ********** Thursday, November 17, 1977 # British Firefighters Watch Plant Burn Compiled From Journal Wires LONDON - Striking British firemen refused to help inexperienced army firefighters battle a raging blaze Wednesday in a $125 million power station east of London. It was the worst fire in the three-day-old walkout for more pay. The biggest blaze since Britain's 35,000 firefighters went on strike Monday roared unchecked, forcing scores of people from their homes in Tilbury, about 30 miles outside London on the River Thames. A 15-year-old girl trapped in her burning farmhouse in Northern Ireland and a 48-year-old man smothered in a tenement fire in Glasgow, Scotland, were the fifth and sixth persons to die since the beginning of the strike, Britain's first nationwide walkout. The unprecedented strike by virtually all of Britain's full-time firemen turned nasty as strikers squabbled over whether they should aid the soldiers or remain on the picket lines. Some striking firemen abandoned the picket lines to join army troops at an early morning blaze in a London medical school building. But they were heckled and photographed by other strikers who refused to help. "We have a fight on our hands, and we must see that our people don't stab us in the back," one angry striker said. The chief fire officer for Essex County telephoned several fire stations near Tilbert when flames quickly engulfed the 1,200-megawatt, coal-burning power plant. "I asked them to attend with breathing apparatus, but they refused," said Chief Fire Officer Roy Barnes. Three building employes were overcome by thick, acrid smoke that billowed from the building. The soldiers, using 1950-vintage fire tenders, had to withdraw and let the fire burn itself out. Officials said there was severe damage and the plant was in danger of collapsing. The military has not taken modern equipment from fire stations because the Labor government hopes to avoid a Continued on A-2 === Page 23 of 26 A-2 ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL Thursday, November 17, 1977 # Firefighters Watch Blaze Continued from A-1 picket line confrontation. The soldiers also have been plagued by firebugs, hoaxes and "some idiot with a transmitter" who is jamming communications, authorities say. The striking firemen, members of the Fire Brigades Union, abandoned picket lines three times Tuesday to fight several blazes, including a smoky fire inside a London hospital. The firemen went on strike 9 a.m. Monday over a pay dispute. They argue their average weekly salary of $115 is not enough to make ends meet in inflation-ridden Britain. But Home Secretary Merlyn Rees has said the firemen would not be exempted from anti-inflationary pay guidelines that allow for raises of no more than 10 per cent. About 30 firemen's wives from East London and adjoining Essex County marched through a market place in Romford Wednesday and told passers-by they were fed up with accepting cash handouts from relatives. Some pedestrians clapped and drivers tooted their horns in support. "All we want is a livable wage for our men who do a difficult, dangerous and often agonizing job," said Mrs Susan Rush, 24, one of the march organizers. Her husband works at Romford fire station. Another marcher, Mrs. Maggie Baran, 25, said she earned more as a telephone operator than her 31-year-old fireman husband, Stefan. === Page 24 of 26 ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL Friday, November 25, 1977 AP Wirephoto # Babysitter And Hope Entertainer Bob Hope chats with Britain's Queen Elizabeth after a variety show at London's Palladium honoring her silver jubilee. Hope teased the queen about becoming a grandmother and congratulated her on her new title, "royal babysitter," after the birth of a son to her daughter, Princess Anne. Scientists The above is one of the primary reasons for this file... which entails the SI's causing chaos in Britain. They, the SI's, were deeply irked because my work with them ended the terrible drought in Britain in 1976 (see that file) yet the Queen did not meet me or greet me for it (see my "before and after" letters to the Queen in the above file)... yet she, and Britain, will honor show biz entertainers. Thus the present punishment from the UFOs for Britain. The SI's spank slow learners and bad children. Ted Owens (PK/Man) Nov. 28, 1977 === Page 25 of 26 Sun. Nov. 27, 1977 # British Viewers Receive a Scare From Eerie Voice WINCHESTER, England (AP) -- "All your weapons of evil must be destroyed," said the deep voice to thousands of television viewers in southern England Saturday night. The startling interruption prompted hundreds of phone calls to police and Southern Television studios. They launched an immediate investigation to track down a suspected pirate transmitter. Unlike the famous "War of the Worlds" radio broadcast in America in 1938 that had thousands of listeners believing Martians had landed on Earth, this hoax was not part of the station's program. The six-minute message, said by the speaker to come from the Intergalactic Assn., began shortly after 5 p.m., breaking into a news program. There was no visual signal. "This is the voice of Asteron," the speaker began, "you have only a short time to learn to live together in peace." A policeman said, "Most people had taken it quite seriously. They were frightened and generally scared. We had to send a police car round to calm down one woman." "We don't know what the source of it was or how it got on the air," said a spokesman for the independent television station in London. He said it had been broadcast in only a section of the country south of London and believed it was the first incident of its kind in Britain. "My little girl, Donna, was frightened and started screaming," said Janet Stewart of Basingstoke, about 50 miles southwest of London. "I'm not easily frightened, but at the end I was shaking like a leaf." Scientists... a strange coincidence! While my SIs (UFOs) are clobbering Britain and causing eggs to be thrown at the Queen... this happens. Owens 7 Nov. 28, 1977 Nov. 25, 1977 # Two Die in England As Troops Fight Fires LONDON (UPI) -- Fires claimed two more lives Thursday as British troops battled some of the biggest blazes of the 11-day firefighters' strike. The government said it would call up members of the Marine Band to bolster the beleaguered soldiers. In Northern Ireland, an overnight firebomb blitz touched off seven blazes. Officials blamed the Irish Republican Army. Strikers raced from the picket line in Chorley, 206 miles northwest of London, to aid soldiers fighting a fire in a private home. But they were unable to save its elderly female occupant because of the thick smoke, police said. At Seaforth near Liverpool an elderly man was found dead after a blaze in a house. Thirty people were evacuated from a retirement home in Newcastle when a fire broke out early Thursday. Troops using six "green goddess" fire trucks from World War II brought the blaze under control, but many of the elderly residents were hospitalized for smoke inhalation. The Home Office said 22 people have died in fires since the 35,000 firefighters walked out to back demands for a 30 per cent pay raise. They currently earn $118 a week. More than 100 troops and 17 fire engines were called in overnight to fight London's biggest blaze since the soldiers were drafted to firefighting duty. The fire gutted a textile and paper factory in Bermondsey. Cleveland County soldiers tackled their biggest blaze to date when a timer yard at Domanstown in northeast Britain caught fire. Six engines finally controlled the flames, but the building and adjoining offices were badly damaged, police said. The government announced Thursday it was calling up 165 Marine bandsmen to bolster the ranks of the 9,500 troops on emergency fire duty. The reinforcements from three Royal Marine bands were scheduled to join troops in the West Midlands and the Strathclyde region, military spokesman said. In Northern Ireland, a series of cassette-sized bombs started a massive fire in a Londonderry lumberyard, and three more firebombs were planted in a local pub. === Page 26 of 26 Nov. 27, 1977 # British Firemen, Families March To Press Demands LONDON (AP) -- Ten thousand striking firemen, their wives, children and supporters, marched through the center of London Saturday to press their demands for a 30 per cent pay raise. As they marched, the toll of fire-related deaths since the strike began Nov. 14 rose to 24 when a young man was burned to death in an apartment fire in London's Covent Garden district, police said. Authorities said none of the fire-related deaths during the strike could be blamed on the firemen's walkout, since they would have perished before firefighters arrived. Fire deaths during the strike have averaged two per day. Fire deaths during nonstrike periods average 2.68 per day, but they have dropped during the strike because people are exercising more care to prevent fires, officials said. An arsonist struck London's big Middlesex Hospital for the sixth time in a week, defying tight security to set a blaze in a bathroom of the nurses' home adjacent to the hospital. Men on special 24-hour patrol doused the flames. There were no injuries. Firemen from all parts of the country, including Scotland, joined the march. Chanting "More pay!" they went first to Prime Minister James Callaghan's residence to deliver a petition signed by half a million supporters. It asked the Labor government to set aside its 10 per cent wage guidelines and meet the firemen's demands for a 30 per cent increase over their current average of $115 for a 48-hour work week. The government has rejected the wage demands, refusing to make an exception to its anti-inflation pay policy. About 14,000 troops, backed by air force and navy specialists, have been mobilized to fight the fires across Britain since the strike began. The Fire Brigades Union, claiming strike support is hardening, said senior fire officers in London are now joining the walkout. "In London, more than half the officers have joined the union and are actively supporting the strike. They are not assisting the army at any fires," claimed Trevor Jones, a regional union official. Officers had earlier been coordinating troop movements as fires were reported in the city. Jones also said the public was being "very generous" to strikers, contributing $36,000 to a strike fund. In Birmingham, Britain's second-largest city, about 1,200 civil servants joined firemen in a march through the city center for a rally to support of the firemen's strike and to press the government to restore cuts in public spending. There was also a mass rally in Aberdeen, Scotland, attended by striking firemen from throughout Scotland. Strike violence S.F. Examiner 11/17/77 # Britain's fire losses mount LONDON (AP) -- Tension and destruction mounted today in Britain's four-day-old firemen's strike as militants tried to prevent hastily trained soldiers from fighting blazes. The Home Office reported 12 fire-related deaths, including five children in Northern Ireland yesterday and today. Tempers flared during a London power station blaze yesterday when non-striking senior fire officers commandeered a foam engine from a nearby firehouse. The strikers took the truck back, but troops later moved in and drove it away. Strikers picketed some of the army's emergency fire stations to stop senior fire officers, who are acting as advisers to the soldiers, from going in. A team of part-time reserve firemen was kicked and spat upon when it answered one call. Militants also sabotaged some of their own trucks yesterday and jammed station doors to prevent troops from taking the equipment. The Greater London Council, the capital's governing body, said it blanked out a strikers' pirate radio network in retaliation for earlier jamming of a key channel linking an emergency control center with mobile firefighting units. The council said it also cut off telephones at striker-held firehouses. A Defense Ministry official said the army's 10,000 rookie firemen, who went into action when the strike began Monday, were getting "very tired." Major fires across the country taxed their endurance. The mounting toll of destruction highlighted the soldiers' lack of modern equipment and firefighting skill. Legislators chastised the government for "exposing the soldiers to risk by not providing them with adequate equipment." The soldiers, backed by part-time reserve firemen and volunteer groups with buckets and garden hoses, are using 25-year-old civil defense fire trucks brought out of mothballs. Most of the sophisticated equipment used by the 33,000 full-time firemen is locked up in their stations. The firemen, making an average $115 a week, want a 30 percent pay increase. But the government refuses to back off from its counter-inflationary curbs limiting increases to 10 percent. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7712 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/60be2d4052834f314e46f34a4274a02e.pdf d19bd9756985db2092f891cf01084b2e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/29a2bdb5ecc57d5102f1332231fb0937.txt 2c2b13bc5aa6e2409af1a1e618597f06 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 Nov 30, 1977 Jeffrey... just a suggestion. After unloading the U-Haul I've found all my papers & documentation (when with you in Frisco I didn't know where it was, spread among all our stuff... when you asked to xerox it, would have taken days to unload the U-Haul & sort it all out.) OK... I have many many miracles done before === Page 2 of 2 To P. Sprinkle, etc., all well documented. For instance in Phila. alone in the late 60's I pinched out power in 5 states on East Coast; made hurricanes pop up; attached the Stock Market to a loss of 50 billion; attached U.S. military exercises; etc. Affidavits from lawyers on these. I suggest Bernstein fly here... see all this, choose borrow it, take it back for xerox & return it. Dynamite stuff! Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7711 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8b1b0c5cdcb2dc594f936182ec559ade.pdf 047bb41de48f16b98c700cb937d39d01 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8d659e3150e564fd8c7775154ad55ffc.txt 4c6007d0d4ca1b14067df2cc0f1f8d41 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Gen. Del. Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Oct. 18, 1977 To Whom It May Concern I, Ted Owens, assign to Mr. George Weiss, 21 Perrin's Walk, Hampstead, London, England, N.W. 3, option on copyrights of correspondence, including all signed affidavits, from the beginning of my work. The aforementioned correspondence and affidavits remain my own property, however, for copyright purposes and inclusion in my own books and writings in time to come. This agreement is contingent upon my receiving the full sum of three thousand dollars ($3,000.00) (nothing to be deducted from it whatsoever) by the late of November 15, 1977. In the event I do not receive the full sum of $3,000.00 by November 15, 1977, then this agreement will be considered null and void and cancelled. Ted Owens (PK Man) * and files relating to my communications with the space intelligences, including all signed affidavits thereof. ---------- To my scientist contacts (both friendly and unfriendly... my friend, Dr. Monteith, filled me in re your comments.) Pardon this handwriting but Henry (Dr. Monteith) carried my typewriter and Nordemende radio out of my home some time ago to get them repaired for me... so meanwhile, if I can't type, I can't communicate. now, see the letter above. George Weiss called me Oct. 18, 1977, long distance from Ireland. He talked for about an hour, requesting I send him the above "copyright of correspondence" in return for a fee of $3,000 (which I could use desperately at this point.) I agreed and he dictated it word by word over the phone at that time. I went to the Post Office and mailed it to him at his London, England, address, as directed. In the following week I made financial commitments based === Page 2 of 7 on George's promise: "Ted, send me this document. You are my friend and you can trust me to send you the money. Have I ever lied to you?" No, George had never lied to me. He had promised, previous to the 1977 Parascience Conference in London, England (to which I had been invited to lecture, in the company of scientists lecturing) that he would get me over there for it - since I had no funds for it. To my amazement he did indeed pay my way over there and back for the Parascience Conference to lecture, and even arranged my stay at a first-class hotel. So I had no reason to doubt George's word with regard to this $3,000 promise. But around the first of November George called; said he had received the document; but could not pay me for it. This was a stunning blow, because I had made solid financial commitments based on George's word. I told him that if the $3,000 did not arrive, I would clobber England... especially London... and create havoc and chaos over there. I told him that my SIs were irked anyway because they had ended the terrible drought in England (I wrote the Queen that I would cause it in advance of the fact - you have that file) yet she never did thank the SIs and me. And I hung up on George in great anger. I telepathed to my SIs and explained the matter to them... they said they would put the matter in balance and teach the English Queen some respect for the SIs and me. What follows... is the action that my "UFO connection" has taken. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 3 of 7 5, 1977 (3 days after my telling George that the S.I.A. would strike.) (3 # Wildcat Strikes by British Power Workers Albany Journal 11/5/77 ## Darken Much of Nation LONDON (AP) -- Buses lurched through darkened Trafalgar Square as lights went out in much of Britain Friday in a wildcat go-slow strike by power workers. Electricity was shut off to millions of homes and offices on a chaotic day of rotated power cuts -- often without warning. Rush-hour commuters heading for their trains at London's Charing Cross Station formed long chains behind those wise enough to bring flashlights to negotiate their way. At least one death was linked to the disruption as cuts hit different parts of the country for up to three hours at a time. An 80-year-old woman, Mrs. Doris Yates, was burned to death as she tried to keep warm during a blackout by using a portable gas heater which exploded, fire officials and neighbors said. She had borrowed the heater when her electric heat was shut off. Elsewhere, Britons ate cold meals by candlelight, hospitals postponed non-essential operations, and roads were snarled by the sudden failure of traffic signals. Health authorities made special arrangements for kidney patients to use generator power for their dialysis units. British soccer teams rescheduled their Saturday matches for earlier daylight hours to avoid floodlight outages. In defiance of instructions from their own unions and appeals from the government, leaders of the unofficial strike said they were ready to "flatten the country" by shutting down all power stations if management carried out a threat to stop their pay. The strikers appeared more conciliatory at an evening news conference, when one leader said he hoped "a solution could be found soon. We are looking for a mediator to try to resolve our grievance." The government's National Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service said it would not intervene and told the strikers they had to use normal union channels. This route appeared blocked because the unions have condemned the wildcat slow-downs. The strikers from four different unions -- engineering workers, electricians, transport, and municipal -- are seeking travel allowances, higher shift pay and concessionary prices for their own home electricity. Their go-slow action began to bite on Wednesday and by Friday was affecting 80 of the country's 137 power stations. The strikers are mostly maintenance men and coal-shovellers, and the majority of the nation's 90,000 power workers were not involved, according to the Central Electricity Generating Board which runs the country's state-owned electricity network. The power cuts were ordered by the Electricity Board because of a backlog of maintenance work at power plants, officials said. British Rail, the nationwide passenger train service, kept most trains rolling by drawing power from areas not affected by cuts. But local outages affected signalling equipment and many commuters suffered long delays. Train dispatchers called train departures through bullhorns at Charing Cross station, just off Trafalgar Square. London subway trains ran normally on their own power generators, London Transport said. Nov. 13, 1977 # British Firefighter Strike Nearing LONDON (UPI) -- British firefighters Saturday spent their final hours before striking by rescuing flood victims along the coast and the government appealed to them to reconsider a decision to walk off the job Monday. Tom Ham, chairman of the Greater London Council's fire committee, appealed to Londoners to keep calm. "The strike seems certain to go ahead and we want to keep the risk to life and property as small as possible," Ham said. Newspapers and radio stations put out a list of precautions for householders and emergency telephone numbers for use during the strike. Winds of up to 92 mph and driving rain caused havoc across a wide area of Britain and the fire brigades turned out to help people from automobiles, buses and houses in flooded lowlands. Nov. 13, 1977 === Page 4 of 7 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Gen Del Bernalillo New Mex. 87004 Jeffrey Mishlove Dear Jeffrey... and Dr. Sprinkle, etc., I've sent you, previously, correspondence and affidavits, with my permission for you to use them if you wish in your writings. Of course, those materials remain my own property for copyright purposes for when I write my own book in time to come. But you are free to use them in your own writings, if you wish. Best regards, Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 5 of 7 Ted Owens Gen. Del. Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 20 OCT 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 6 of 7 Owens Box 1303 Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 CERTIFIED No. 919291 MAIL RETURN RECEIPT REQUESTED Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 RETURN RECEIPT REQUESTED RETURN RECEIPT REQUESTED Over === Page 7 of 7 Television Notes HOLLYWOOD (UPI) - Thanks in no small part to the runaway box office success of "Star Wars" and "Close Encounters of the Third Kind," producer-director Jack Webb will bring "Project UFO" to television next February. Webb, who produced "Dragnet," "Adam 12" and "Emergency," will dramatize true-to-life adventures based on the Project Blue Book accounts of U.S. Air Force investigations of unidentified flying objects. Walter... please... send me a copy of the 200 page scientific report that you referred to in phone call. OK? Ted. Jeffrey... please copy enclosed tape, then return this one to me. Thanks. Ted Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7710 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a423c47071dd22b5e6f2eff7ad4feafd.pdf 0c414adcdf12d1347258613c3c1d770f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/82ae6b1d7e9eb6424615af580e18d096.txt ffa8ebc6680e33a0fbe4b0abd7587835 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 August 13, 1977 Dr. Allen Hynek Drs. Targ and Puthoff Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Max Fogel Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: Today...theSIs...UFO intelligences that I have worked with and for, many years... have told me to pass this information on to you. Because their wishes with regard to me, their representative to the human race... have not been honored... from this point on...it will be WAR between them...and the United States. There is no way...that the U.S. can win this war. My children and myself can be killed, of course, by secret government agencies. This will result only in total wipe-out of the United States. This is the promise of the UFOs. Specifically, what do I mean by "war"? The stock market will fail. MORE Drought and fires will sweep the country. Storms and blizzards and bad weather will punish the country. Key people will EXPIRE FROM ILLNESSES. Everything...connected with the United States...will fail; policies, etc. Water will become non-existent. Air will become foul. Fish and other water-connected creatures, will be wiped out. Trees will die; and forests will die. Animal life will die. The United States...will slowly...go down the drain; visibly and dramatically. Unless and until...Ted Owens (PK Man) becomes the UFO ambassador to the United States...and receives the lodge and $500,000 heretofore mentioned to Jeffrey Mishlove in San Francisco...all hell will break loose onto the United States and will not cease until Ted Owens and his children are taken care of, as mentioned above...whereupon he can help the UFOs correct the condition upon the United States. There is no other way. The United States...will sink or fall as a result of this report. Ted Owens (PK Man) [Signature] === Page 2 of 7 Owens General Delivery Bernadillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 15 AUG 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 7 # Big phone outage could last 3 days ## Drilling error silences up to 20,000 units * How S.F. businesses coped. Page 3 By Larry D. Hatfield As many as 20,000 telephones, including those of many of The City's biggest businesses, were knocked out of service in the Financial District and South of Market last night when excavation workers accidentally sliced through some phone cables. Phone service will not be fully restored for at least three days, according to Pacific Telephone press spokesman Jack Angius. He said the company is attempting to provide emergency service to the affected businesses. The brunt of the outage was centered in the Market and Montgomery streets area but Angius said some trunk circuits were also damaged and there are intermittent service interruptions in the Mission District, Oakland and the Peninsula. Among major firms suffering complete or partial service interruptions were: Southern Pacific; Wells Fargo; Cooper and Lybrand; Merrill Lynch; California Medical Association; Pillsbury, Madison & Sutro; Schyabacher-Frey; Crown Zellerbach; Standard Oil; Crocker Bank; Bank of America and Foremost-McKesson. The service interruption also prevented the Examiner from receiving complete stocks and other tables for today's early editions. A spokesman for the Pacific Stock Exchange said the outage did not affect the exchange's operations although several brokerage houses were having problems. The accident occurred at 8:45 p.m. as workers for a soil sample company were taking core samples with a five-inch auger in front of 140 Montgomery St. in the heart of the Financial District. The workers were with Pitcher Drilling of South San Francisco, a subcontractor for Harding Lawson Associates, which was doing foundation engineering on a project there. ### Fires Rage In Western States [Map showing fires in WASH., ORE., IDAHO, NEV., CALIF., UTAH, COLO., ARIZ.] ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL Saturday, August 6, 1977 A-5 # Blazes in California Remain Unchecked SAN FRANCISCO (AP) -- Fire raging through remote wildernesses near the Big Sur resort area blistered 35,000 acres 150 miles south of here Friday, imperiling prime watersheds needed for recovery from California's two-year drought. Meanwhile, 2,000 firefighters continued to battle 300 fires that were touched off across northern California Monday and Tuesday by wild storms of lightning. Officials said the total area blackened by the fires exceeded 100,000 acres. Many of the fires -- one a 20,000-acre inferno -- were speeding through timber stands in the northern third of California. Bill Powers, U.S. Forest Service information officer, estimated damage to timber alone could reach $700 million. The Big Sur fire in the Los Padres National Forest started as two separate blazes that merged Thursday afternoon in steep, rough terrain despite efforts of 2,700 firefighters. Kathy Ross, fire information officer at the U.S. Forest Service, said damage to watersheds caused by the Los Padres blaze has reached $70 million. The watersheds serve 20,000 residents of the Carmel Valley, recreation facilities at Big Sur, and agricultural interest in the fertile Salinas Valley. The Forest Service and the California Dept. of Forestry gave this rundown of other major fires in the state: In the Modoc-Lassen area in northeastern California, the Scarface fire near Canby burned through 20,000 acres, much of it timberland. About 10 miles southeast of Bieber, up to 8,000 acres were blackened by the Meyers Flat fire. South of the town, the Gerick fire had devastated 3,000 acres. In Idaho, the Boise Interagency Fire Center said Friday that firefighters were battling blazes covering 140,000 acres in the western United States and more than 1 million acres in Alaska. Lightning strikes coupled with warm, dry weather continued to hamper fire suppression efforts in Alaska, California, Washington, Oregon and Colorado, the agency said. The fire center, which is operated by the U.S. Forest Service and the U.S. Bureau of Land Management, said Friday that no relief is expected in weather conditions for at least 72 hours. Close to 7,000 firefighters have been dispatched to the various fires. Supplies are considered adequate, but transporting them to some areas is posing a problem. In addition to the California fires, the agency noted that 20 new fires broke out Thursday night in the Wenatchee National Forest in Washington state. In Oregon, a fire 15 miles southeast of Bly covered 5,000 acres, while a fire in northeastern Colorado burned 1,400 acres. In Shasta Trinity National Forest two fires -- Pondosa and Horrs Corner -- swept through a total of 22,000 acres. A 3,000-acre timber fire near Eagle Lake was threatening 50 to 75 homes in the Forest Lakes subdivision outside of Susanville. In Plumas National Forest, more than 700 men were fighting a 1,500-acre timber fire. In the south in Sequoia National Forest, nearly 3,000 acres of forestland were burning. Firefighters had formed a line around 75 per cent of the four-day blaze near Bonita Flat, northeast of Bakersfield in southern California. About 500 firefighters were battling the 2,700-acre blaze. ## More Than 600 Fires Burn In California LOS ANGELES -- More than 600 lightning-sparked fires crackled through hot, dry California brush and timberland Wednesday, taxing the state's exhausted army of firefighters. A two-day electrical storm a lot of lightning but little rain -- scattered fires up and down the state, which was already dangerously dry from a two-year drought. By Wednesday, officials were able to dispatch firemen only to the biggest blazes, and U.S. Forest Service crews were called in from other states. Gary Buzzini of the California Department of Forestry estimated 400 fires, most of them small, were burning in the Sierra Nevada mountain range, which runs along the state's eastern border, -- and many were unmanned. ILLUSTRATION # 17 === Page 4 of 7 August 15, 1977 About July 16, 17, I phoned Millie long distance from Guerneville...and instructed her, as my secretary in absentia...to send out certain facts as I knew them...to the scientists, including yourself as a scientist. That the SIs were going to attack California and the U.S. with fires galore, etc. Now, it was an absolute fact that government agents had previously crawled all over me in Norfolk and Cape Charles. She knew that; I knew that. Secret Service, FBI, you name it. They had been to my office; my home; etc. In teams yet. She and I both knew that I was under constant surveillance, no matter where I went. She and I both knew that in San Francisco, while trying to get my true story out to the American people re the UFO control of the United States at the present time...I was under surveillance...thus simple logic dictated that if I were rejected there, which I was...and my message stopped cold there, which it was...then the government agents must have done it or had something to do with it. (A terrible error on the government's part...as witness the more than 600 fires that have struck California since my July 17 letter...the worst fire attacks in 50 years!) The government should have known that, in the light of my terrific accuracy as a psychic...disregarding your "partial" crack in your mad letter to Millie...I knew what I was talking about, especially when I would personally go to the West Coast to deliver the message. I am good, perhaps the very best that there is...no matter what you think. And when I say all hell will break loose, and fires will attack...somebody had better believe it. It has now happened...just as I said that it would happen. And...not "partially." All of this was in her mind (a most intelligent mind, I might add) when she wrote re my info phoned in to her...re the "government agents" remark. If you think that the government agencies are not tracking me, surveilling me, or trying to manipulate me...you would be terribly naive (sp). Her error...and one that I personally apologize for...was in tying the government agencies to Jeffrey. This was out-of-bounds...and as soon as she told me what she'd said I asked her please to correct the matter and apologize to you. When I phoned in what to tell the scientists (not verbatim, but in general...and she carried it out accurately except for the one slip with regard to you) at no time did I mention government agents connected with Mishlove. Now that should clear the air about the entire tempest in a teapot. Next time you receive a message written by a secretary...which might seem out of character with regard to myself...I respectfully suggest that you slow down long enough to check with me personally with regard to it. I made no "unfortunate mistake" (p. 2 of your letter to Millie); I made no "attack" on you whatsoever. I do not rely upon my "psychic abilities" to determine "untrue things about you." Millie herself made that error, and she has since apologized for it...as I apologize for the misunderstanding. This letter should set the matter straight. Whether I am broke or struggling...or flush and set up in style...makes no difference whatsoever, Jeffrey. I am still PK Man, Owens...with powers far exceeding any other human being on earth...whether you believe that or not. And I do tend to prove it...hundreds of times...and "partial" is an extremely small percentage of the results of my work. Your kindness in behalf of myself...has been most generous and thoughtful...and I acknowledge it in full, and thank you for it. My personal debt to you for $300 has been delayed in repayment, due to circumstances beyond my control entirely. But it will be repaid, with interest. Meanwhile, whether I am poor financially or wealthy...it has no effect upon my dynamic effectiveness with regard to the current phenomenon going on. Whether you have no more motivation whatsoever to continue to work in my behalf...is entirely up to you. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 5 of 7 Owens General Delivery Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 ALBUQUERQUE, NM 871 PM 18 AUG 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 6 of 7 To Jeffrey Mishlove... to whom I owe $300 loan... which someday... will be a joke. Ted Owens NEWTOWN, LIFTON DEVON, PL16 0AY ENGLAND Tel. Lifton 373 Dear Ted, I've only just been able to catch up on correspondence after the conference due to various pressures. Let me first express our great appreciation that you were able through very good offices to get to the conference and deliver your address. I was sorry that you couldn't stay around for other participation at what was another acknowledged success, and I was also sorry to have missed you before you left, due to having to go across to the other side of the campus urgently. The other two people depicted on the enclosed colour prints are Walter von Lucadou (University of Freiburg, Dept. of Physics) talking on quantum mechanics, and Prof. Brian Josephson, of Cavendish Laboratory, Cambridge and winner of the Nobel Prize for Physics. Lucadou has the beard. Glennis Dore said you wanted a stack of spare programmes which I'll send you presently. Write and let me know more about your feeling that U.S. govt. agencies are interested in your activities. Also I'd be pleased if you can make any suggestions how you might be able to help boost our parascience programme. Can you let me have a manuscript for publication of your description given at the conference? Sincerely, Peter Maddock 8/10/77 Ted Owens, P.O. BOX, BERNALILLO, New Mexico, U.S.A. (Sharing the lectern with Nobel Prize winner and other scientists.) Ted * Parascience Conference, London, England, 1977 === Page 7 of 7 TED OWENS...P.K. MAN c/o Millie Miller 635 Paul Ave., apt. 1 San Francisco, Ca. 94134 August 5, 1977 To my Scientists: Dr. Fogel Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Putoff Dr. Targ Mr. Mishlove Gentlemen: In the previous correspondence I notified the scientists that my two sons and I had seen BigFoot...three of them in northern California. Now...Afterwards I noticed little Teddy's hands. The skin has been surgically removed from his fingers! An amazingly...skillfully...performed operation by the "S.I.'s" Reminds me of the skillful surgery performed on the cattle in the Mid-west. On the "S.I.'s" request...I am travelling by auto throughout the United States to secure first hand information on the severity of the drought. Farming lands are dried...hard...and caked...dreadful condition! The lakes and rivers are completely dried-up in some areas and in other places water is at an extreme low level. My heart is saddened by these conditions of our land. The "S.I.'s" communicate another fabulous and astounding message!! I am physically travelling from state to state to match my E.M. (Electro-Magnetic) Power with each geographical area. Previously I have refused to under-go Scientific hypnosis. I now change my mind. I will submit myself to scientific hypnosis to anyone who will pay me the fee of five-thousand dollars. Sincerely, Ted Owens TED OWENS...P.K. Man TO/MM P.S. I am typing this information at Ted's request from from our last telephone conversation. ...Millie Miller Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7708 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b315c56e90eb78f983a259037720aea8.pdf 688e243fe62750e0fcbe357fe261a42b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/59b29a496c71393f5d941bf3120167c8.txt 5fed04ffc19a1c2e19f4e5abb8ee9fc7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/25955f4638a1f4db83f6fbc4e22452bf.pdf 74d8e5428088402d84d1ec1b5f9d5e68 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/950770c3cd26b69f76dc25fc0157f719.txt 957b165a3ede0956ccc4ccbf029d1b9f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 6 July 19, 1977 Northern California in isolated area. Beau and I both observed three Big Foot creatures here, plus the UFOs. Ted. 28 UFO's overhead... these two the largest and closest this one just overhead. Ted. as huge 6 glass "bubble" windows small light moving all around inside UFO Cigar shaped UFO Strange pattern in sky around this UFO. -> Ted (Only with flashlight could be seen, as with UFO.) Flashlight Owens Two Small lights beneath UFO. Closest light reacted to my flashlight waving. Ted. These two PS. UFOs invisible to eye without flashlight. === Page 2 of 6 ONE OF THREE BIG FOOT CREATURES WE SAW CLOSE-UP JULY 19, 1977. (TED.) STRIP OF HAIR COMING TO A POINT BETWEEN THE EYES. NO HAIR ON SIDES OF HEAD. SLANTED EYES... REFLECTED RED IN FLASHLIGHT RAYS. NO EARS FLAT NOSE HEAD APPROX. 3 FEET WIDE. HIGH CHEEKBONES. GRIM, STRAIGHT MOUTH LONG BEARD === Page 3 of 6 SMALLER OF THE 3 BIG FOOT CREATURES SEEN BY US JULY 19, 1977. Ted Owens NO SHOULDERS... OR NECK... BODY WENT STRAIGHT INTO BULLET HEAD. HEAD ARM CREATURE WAS FACING OTHER TWO BIG FOOT CREATURES TO ITS LEFT. ITS RIGHT SIDE WAS TO US IN COMPLETE BODY PROFILE. IT WAS COMPLETELY COVERED, HEAD AND ALL, WITH SILVERY-COLOR HAIR OR FUR. COULD NOT MAKE OUT HANDS OR FEET, JUST HEAD AND BODY. HEAD SAME SIZE AS HUMAN HEAD, BUT BULLET-SHAPED. BODY APPROX. 6 FEET HIGH. Ted Owens THE RIGHT LEG PARTLY OBSCURED THE LEFT LEG. (PARDON... I'M A LOUSY ARTIST!) Ted Owens === Page 4 of 6 To P. Sprinkle, etc., all well documented, for instance in Phila. alone in the late 60's I knocked out power in 5 states on East Coast; made hurricanes pop up; attacked the Stock Market to a loss of 50 billion; attacked U.S. military exercises; etc. Affidavits from lawyers on these. I suggest Bernstein fly here... see all this, choose borrow it, take it back for xerox & return it. Dynamite stuff! Owens In Sept '78 in London, Peter Murdoch told me that first they'd invited "Uri Geller", but he wanted a bundle. Their second choice as top psychic to be invited was me PK Man, that Bernstein would like to mention that. Ted O === Page 5 of 6 TED OWENS...P.K. MAN c/o M. Miller 635 Paul Ave., apt. 1 San Francisco, Ca. 94124 July 21, 1977 To my Scientists: Dr. Fogel Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Putoff Dr. Targ Mr. Mishlove Gentlemen: I saw Bigfoot...on the night of July 19th my 2 sons and I decided to camp in a deep ravine near Trinity River in northern California. A strong urge came over me to do this. We scampered down the hillside and found an overhanging cave close to the water and bedded down for a good night's sleep. We were soon startled by heavy tramping and crackling of breaking twigs. I grabbed the flashlight and turned it on and there was Bigfoot...three of them... a large one...medium size...and a tiny one. A male, a female and baby...a family, no doubt. They had a beard and the hair came to a v...shaped point over the bridge of the nose...I should say to a point between the eyes. Nose was flat with slant eyes that glowed fiery red in the dark. Also as I lay awake on guard...I counted 28 U.F.O.'s...some yellow U.F.O.'s...some star U.F.O.'s, every kind of U.F.O. there is...on display...a beautiful sight to behold !!! I signalled them with the flashlight and they blinked in reply. Also another curious thing...there was a huge machine...big as a house with glass panels on all sides. When I turned my flashlight on it...the machine would move and pulsate. Amazing ! The next morning Beau's right arm had 2 mound like welts with red holes in center. Little Teddy is covered with red spots...similar in appearance to measles spots. The U.F.O.'s had all of us last night !! The following day the U.F.O.'s communicated to me... They set up 3 sun U.F.O. Hot Grids across the entire United States. One over the western third of U.S....one over the middle U.S....and one over the eastern third of the U.S. These Hot Grids working in unison with Fire P.K. and poltergeist Phenomena will dry up the U.S. to a pulp, or should I say literally a dust bowl ! And ONLY TED OWENS...P.K. MAN CAN TURN THEM OFF !! What a price the U.S. is paying for their insults and rejection of U.F.O.'s and their representative ...Ted Owens ! THE BATTLE LINE IS DRAWN ! YOU KNOW THE TERMS ! Ted Owens, P.K. Man [Signature: Ted Owens] TO/MM === Page 6 of 6 MILLERS FALLS EZERASE COTTON CONTENT TED OWENS (P.K. MAN) c/o M. Miller 635 Paul Ave., apt. 1 San Francisco, Ca. 94134 SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94118 PM 22 JUL 1977 Mr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, Ca. 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7707 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 July 1977 July 22 1977 Jeffrey writes Ted Owen's daughter Mille about some Ted Owens allegations towards Jeffrey. I was unable to find the communication Jeff is referring to but I am making a copy of this letter and putting it in the special reports folder. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ad61efe0946a8959ed1833d36f9f724c.pdf 2bfcf531a85728f345086c5905b016ec https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1fa59a01ed4fa1e12e61a2688b516a30.txt b22c9bba779f9a88a040dd2dc8a59289 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 # The Virginian-Pilot Norfolk, Portsmouth, Virginia Beach, Chesapeake, and Suffolk, Virginia, Tuesday, June 7, 1977 # 5 Killed in 98-m.p.h. Wind That Leaves Cities Stunned ## 8 Missing In Boat Overturn ## 'One Big Wave' Flipped the Craft, Crewman of Charter Boat Recalls By APPY CHANDLER Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK--It was 2:30 p.m. and the Dixie Lee II, a 42-foot charter fishing boat, was making ready to leave Harrison's Pier in Ocean View for its third trip of the day. Crew member Jay Gallagher, 21, had heard the forecast calling for thunderstorms and squalls. "It was windy as hell, but since it was my first trip when the captain says go, you get up and go." And so the Dixie Lee II set out. Capt. Harrison Lewis didn't return. Nor did 13 of the charter fishermen's guests. The boat capsized about two miles east of Hampton Roads as it was hit by a squall with winds nearing 100-miles per hour. Gallagher, teeth chattering and wrapped in a wet blanket, was one of 13 survivors picked up by an Exmore waterman and brought ashore at the Willoughby Bay Marina. He recalled: "It just came out of nowhere. It was all so fast. Can you get me a cup of coffee?" Gallagher remembers asking Lewis if they would head in if it started to rain. He said the captain replied, "No." Mike Shoup, 17, another crew member, was working as a baitman. One of the lucky 13, Shoup, his lanky blonde hair across his pale face, said that he was in the cabin when the wave hit. "It was just one big wave--maybe 15 feet--and the boat flipped over. That's all." The 29-year-old Exmore waterman who came to the rescue was Paul Holland. Barefoot and tired, he rested in the cluttered cabin of his 42-foot white oystering boat, the Joyce Lee. Holland said that he had been returning to Cape Charles from a day of crabbing off the North Carolina coast when he passed the Dixie Lee II. When the squall struck, he turned his boat around to see whether everything was all right with the charter. Five people were killed and eight were missing after a charter fishing boat overturned Monday afternoon near the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay under the fury of a thunderstorm that raked through Tidewater packing winds of up to 98 miles per hour and hail the size of golf balls. Twenty-seven people were aboard the party fishing boat, Dixie Lee II, operated by Harrison Lewis, 52, when the squall line hit it about 5 p.m. A passing boat, the Joyce Lee from Exmore, plucked 14 people from the water and brought them to Willoughby Marina. Survivors were brought to De Paul Hospital. The Coast Guard cutter Point Arena pulled three bodies from the water and a Navy helicopter hoisted in another. A massive search for the missing was continuing late Monday. The bow portion of the boat was found near Thimble Shoals about 7:15 p.m., and a Norfolk police boat was en route to look for survivors. A police diver retrieved the fifth body about 9 p.m. The 40-foot Dixie-Lee II left Harrison's Pier in Norfolk about 2:30 p.m. and was due to return about 8:30 p.m., according to Charles Woodard, night manager at Harrison's pier. "I had done sailed past them a half hour," and by the time he made it back all he could see "were people floating away from the boat holding on to what they could." Holland credited the torrential rain with making it possible to save anybody at all. "The sea wasn't so bad, 'cause the rain knocked it down. If it hadn't been for that, I don't know what I would have done." Holland particularly remembers the bearded Gallagher. "He was shouting that the boat had gone down. Rain was so bad he couldn't see he was right close to the boat." Moving slowly through choppy waves, Holland picked up all the survivors he could find--eight men and five women. "All I could see was the cab (of the Dixie Lee II) and people holding on to her." When he left the scene, Holland said, "I didn't see nobody or nothing." ILLUSTRATION # 16 The storm damaged a wide area from Smithfield to Virginia Beach. It entered Tidewater from the west about 4 p.m. and rolled out to sea about 6 p.m. It knocked out electricity and water to thousands of homes, overturned trees, shattered windows, and sent portions of the roof of the old Atlantic Hotel in downtown Norfolk raining down on Granby Street. The fishing pier at Ocean View Amusement Park collapsed. About 10 fishermen escaped injury. Five people were rescued from three sailboats when they overturned off Virginia Beach near Sandbridge. The roof of the just-opened Virginia Beach Community Center in Kempville sustained heavy damage. National Weather Service officials said late Monday that they had not determined whether any tornadoes hit Tidewater during the storm. One man, who said he was familiar with tornadoes, believed that tornadoes did strike. While passing a lumberyard in Virginia Beach, he said, he saw wind rip the roof off a storage building. "It was being peeled back like a banana peel and just disintegrated in the wind." The storm caught Tidewater by surprise. Although the Weather Service had predicted thunderstorms, a severe thunderstorm watch did not go into effect until 3 p.m. At 4:13 p.m. a tornado warning was put into effect. When the storm first crossed the Elizabeth River into Norfolk, where the heaviest damage occurred, it looked at first like a huge rainstorm, but quickly grew in size until it shrouded the area like a fog. "It was a spectacular sight," said one man, who watched the storm from the 11th floor of Norfolk's City Hall building. "At first it looked like a dust storm, the rain didn't hit at first. The wind was blowing the trees almost to the ground, and elderly people were holding onto things to keep from falling down. Then it started to rain, and it got very, very dark." From the inside of downtown buildings few people could see anything, as the storm dumped half an inch of rain. On the outside the temperature plummeted from a humid 92 degrees to 68 and the barometer from 29.41 to 29.30 in about 15 minutes. The weather service measured a wind gust of 98 m.p.h. at Norfolk International Airport, and later gusts almost as strong. "It's the most wind I've seen here, and I've been here 20 years," said Andrew Trost of the weather service. In Norfolk, the storm cut electrical power to an estimated 30,000 homes. The most outages were reported in the Ghent, downtown, and Ocean View sections. Trees and tree limbs littered the streets, blocking traffic in some places. Live electric power lines lay in some streets, and stoplights were out at many intersections. Many stores closed for lack of power. The winds toppled and bent the fence around the tennis-court and swimming-pool complex at Ghent Square. Windows on cars and stores were blown out by the high-velocity winds. As many as 50 car windows were damaged in the Holiday-Inn Scope parking lot, according to Cindy Groome, a receptionist. "I was out at 5 p.m., and it was uncanny, and all of a sudden it got dark and you could hear the wind and you could see the hail. You can't describe it. It's such an eerie feeling to see it light one minute and dark the next. If the wind wasn't so hard, the hail wouldn't have caused so much damage. I have a very small fist, but the hail was about the size of my fist," Ms. Groome said. Windows at the Trailways Bus Terminal in Norfolk were blown out, sending passing customers running into a baggage storage room. McRay Plummer, a baggage agent, said: "Everybody was in a state of shock." No injuries were reported, however. Several small planes at Piedmont's general aviation terminal at Norfolk International Airport were tipped over by the heavy winds, causing damage to some of them. William B. Thompson, general manager of Piedmont Aviation, He urged that pilots with planes at the airport to carefully check their aircraft. Commercial flights from the airport were held up for about 30 minutes because of the storm, and radar scopes went blank for about 30 seconds, Federal Aviation Administration officials said. At least two radio stations temporarily went off the air. Marine Cpl. Mike Dobbis of the 100 block of E. Lorenzo Avenue, Norfolk, said he was fishing from the Ocean View fishing pier when it collapsed. "I was down at the very end of the pier fishing, and I was facing away from the storm. I turned around and saw it coming, and about that time everybody decided to run. We ran into a building, and when we turned around the pier was under water." Four Navy ships broke mooring lines in the gusting winds. The missile cruiser California received a dent in its stern, the amphibious cargo ship El Paso sustained minor damage, and the amphibious transport Francis Marion also had only minor damage. Extent of damage to the oiler Waccamaw at Craney Island was unknown late Monday. In Virginia Beach, the city's month-old, $3-million recreation center lost a portion of its roof. Dick Nutter, director of parks and recreation, said that none of the children in the center was near the part that was damaged. Several boats were damaged in Virginia Beach, and a police boat was caught in the storm temporarily at Broad Bay. In the Great Neck section of Virginia Beach the storm knocked down the tops of trees, and neighbors cut limbs down to keep them from damaging houses where people were away. In Portsmouth a man was trapped in a car on Deep Creek Boulevard near the K-9 grounds for about an hour when a large tree fell onto the car. Police and fire units, assisted by a crane, finally freed the man about 6:30 p.m. after he had been trapped for about 1½ hours. He was being treated at Maryview Hospital. Hot wires and power outages were reported throughout Portsmouth and Chesapeake. A truck overturned on the Nansemond River Bridge. In Chesapeake an extra shift of police was called in to help during the emergency. Other emergency workers, including crews from Virginia Electric & Power Co., were expected to work through the night to restore power. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7706 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/52b00863277e016481f67b1f90e21cf4.pdf cdd9a5e5849c1abfea42a202164cedd4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5a909ba38c0a3d06786bed7d4e36dd78.txt 87fce85f9985f1b30b0fcb30ddd96bc9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 22 May 6, 1977 SCIENTISTS Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Allen Hynek Dr. Targ Dr. Puthoff Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: What I want you to know...and be aware of...is the actual, absolute fact, that I...am controlling the weather on the western half of the United States...with the cooperation of my UFO partners. I think that Jeffrey Mishlove, budding young, brilliant scientist in the San Francisco area...has been aware of this for some time, through our telephone and mail communications. The UFOs are bent, and unyielding, determined, to obtain for me and my family a base and financial security in the Oregon area. To bring this about, they, the UFOs, are bringing severe drought to bear upon the California and West Coast area...particularly upon the underground water levels. The ONLY way that the California coast...and entire western half of the United States...will get precipitation enough to refill their rivers, wells, etc., will be for someone to finance me and my family...UPON THE UFO TERMS...to move out there...and bring it to pass. ("Bring it to pass" is a biblical term, but since my UFOs (SIs) claim that they worked with Moses, once upon a time, then it is credible to me.) Let me point out the obvious...if no financial backer, scientific or government or private...fulfills the SI terms...then the western half of the United States will be wiped out. This will put such a strain, obliquely, upon the eastern half of the United States...that, for all intents and purposes...the United States will be wiped out. So...we are not talking funny here. We are talking serious business...between UFOs and humans. (And keep in mind that I am half human, half UFO person.) Any hardship against me, caused by the government or scientists or civilians...or counter-attack or retribution...will be counter-attacked by the UFOs. AND YOU HAD BETTER VERY SERIOUSLY KEEP THIS POINT IN MIND! Believe me when I tell you this...THE UFOs ARE FAR FAR FAR MORE TO BE FEARED THAN THE RUSSIANS...or anyone else. What they want, is of the utmost importance, and should be given A-1 priority. And what they want, is not very much. Just enough financial aid to me and my family (a mere fifth of what Barbara Walters makes as a news announcer) to relocate and have a safe base, with financial security. Now...the good news...once the above is complied with...the UFOs will change all of the weather patterns around...and deluge the western half of the United States, and California, with rain and water...to make it completely healthy...within weeks and months. But a warning. Each day...the damage grows worse...and increases the time necessary for the UFOs to make the western half of the United States healthy again. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Six comm'd... if no base etc. They will block all scientific progress in California & West Coast (Stanford, etc.) Friday, May 6, 1977 === Page 2 of 22 A2 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, May 6, 1977 # Drought in Calif. Labeled Worst; Slight Respite for Rest of Nation WASHINGTON (AP)--The U.S. Geological Survey Thursday declared the drought in California the worst dry spell on record for that state. Scientists at the survey said streamflow and runoff are now less than in 1924, the previous worst year. In contrast, over-all drought conditions across the country improved somewhat in April, although the flow of water in streams and rivers remained deficient in slightly less than half the nation. Record low levels of underground water, feeding wells, and springs, were also reported in several states. In California, the survey reported that the North Fork of the American River in the central Sierra Nevada averaged 37 per cent below normal, the seventh straight month of deficient flow. The Smith River near Crescent City averaged 68 per cent below normal during the month and the Kings River was 61 per cent below normal. In Southern California, Arroyo Seco near Pasadena was 80 per cent below normal in April. Storage in major reservoirs in Northern California was about 53 per cent below average. Groundwater levels were below normal in selected wells in Southern California, and more wells were reported going dry in the Santa Clara Valley south of San Jose. "Across the country, April was a month of contrasts, with record-breaking floods in the South and record low flows in the West. On the whole, however, the country remains more dry than wet," said Carroll Saboe, chief of the survey's current water conditions group. He said that combined runoff of the nation's five largest rivers rose seasonally above March levels, but remained 18 per cent below normal. "Moreover, at the end of April the flows of the Mississippi and Ohio rivers were running at less than half the monthly normal, indicating May is getting off to an equally dry start," Saboe said. Among the "Big Five" rivers the strongest gains were recorded by the Columbia at The Dalles, Ore., with an average flow of 64 billion gallons per day. This is 67 per cent more than in March, but it is still 66 per cent below normal. The only decline in the group was the Ohio at Louisville, Ky., which dropped 21 per cent from March to an April average of 124 billion gallons per day. This is only 1 per cent below normal. However, on April 26 flow of the Ohio was down to 53 billion gallons per day, 58 per cent below normal. The Mississippi at Vicksburg, Miss., averaged 530 billion gallons per day, 16 per cent below normal, but April 30 flow had dropped to 381 billion gallons per day. The St. Lawrence at Massena, N.Y., averaged 178 billion gallons per day, 10 per cent above normal; and the Missouri at Hermann, Mo., was 47 per cent below normal at 33 billion gallons per day. Other highlights of the nation's water picture as reported by the Geological Survey included: * Some improvements in streamflow were reported in parts of the Midwest, notably in northern Michigan, western South Dakota, and Nebraska. For example, the Sturgeon River in Michigan's Upper Peninsula, which had been deficient for 10 of the last 12 months, rose to 34 per cent above normal. * Freshwater inflow to the Chesapeake Bay dropped about 20 per cent from March but remained above normal. * April floods produced record streamflows in more than 30 sites in Virginia, Tennessee, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas, and Mississippi. === Page 3 of 22 S.F. EXAMINER Nov. 30, 1976 # All power back on after wind damage Pacific Gas and Electric crews working in 24-hour shifts had power restored yesterday to 130,000 customers in the Bay Area and Northern California who were hit by Friday night's furious windstorm. About 70,000 PG&E users from Marin County to Ukiah lost electric power at the height of the storm, which packed gusts up to 70 miles an hour. Power lines were knocked down by falling trees, utility poles were snapped, barns collapsed. Workers had virtually all power restored in the Sonoma Valley area by yesterday afternoon and last night were responding to "stragglers"--people who had gone away for the long holiday weekend and hadn't been able to report lines down. In the East Bay, where up to 60,000 customers were without power at one time or another, power was completely restored by yesterday afternoon. At least one death was attributed to the storm. At Echo Summit in the Sierra, 50 m.p.h. winds toppled a pine tree across U.S. 50, killing Richard R. Schmeichel, 55, of Lodi. The Highway Patrol said the tree crushed the car driven by Schmeichel, although a passenger escaped injury. The National Weather Service attributed the winds, which abated by yesterday, to "polar Canadian air streaming out of the far north." S.F. EXAMINER Nov. 30, 1976 # Fortune hunters foiled by wind Associated Press OXNARD -- After 11 years of preparation and weeks of news media ballyhoo, Jerry St. John and his crew set sail in a 62-foot ketch in search of Spanish treasure yesterday -- only to capsize a scant 10 miles offshore. There were no reported injuries. St. John's boat and dreams of treasure were dashed by what he called "a freak gust of wind" which picked up the mammoth hand-made sailboat and flopped it on its side. St. John and his crew of eight were to search the waters of the Spanish Honduras for lost gold. The modern-day soldiers of fortune also planned to hunt alligators, whose hides represent a treasure of a different sort -- big money in the United States. But it will take more than one bad start and a gust of wind to keep St. John and his crew down. His boat, "The Saint," was being towed back to harbor, and St. John vowed their sea hunt had only been delayed, not scrapped. San Francisco Chronicle ★★ Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 # 3 Flagpoles at Hall of Justice Are Storm Victims Three 50-foot flagpoles standing outside the Bryant street side of the Hall of Justice were taken down yesterday but Police Chief Charles Gain had nothing to do with it. "This was an act of God not an act of Gain," said the chief, who has had a running battle over the display of flags with various members of his department. The poles were ordered down by the Department of Public Works, Gain said, after one of them was partially toppled by last Friday night's wind storm. Police spokesman Michael O'Toole said the three poles had rotted at the base and were considered dangerous. Two more poles in the rear of the building will be taken down today for the same reason, O'Toole said. # Minor Miracle Saves Milker, But Not Cows Oakland Tribune Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 5 HICKMAN (AP)--His wife called dairy worker N.Y. Jones to breakfast just in time to save his life. Jones left a cow corral moments before a high-voltage power line fell on it Sunday. "It was a miracle he wasn't in there," said Ron Hale, manager of the Foster Farms feed lot near this Central California community. But a herd of Holstein heifers housed in the corral wasn't so fortunate when a flock of starlings took off and snapped the line. At least 30 heifers were knocked to the ground and 11 were killed. real inside now cows! === Page 4 of 22 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, April 21, 1977 B5 # Pacific Northwest Faces Power Cuts HELENA, Mont. (AP)--Officials say the Pacific Northwest's 7 million people face the likelihood of stringent controls on electricity usage this fall. Drought has dried up the water for hydroelectric dams and voluntary conservation has not worked. A proposal for mandatory controls was drawn up Tuesday by representatives of the area's governors, meeting as the Northwest Electricity Task Force. The plan is to be presented to the governors for review, but they are not expected to act on it until the commission's next meeting in May or June. Ivan L. Gold of Oregon, task force chairman, said he has little doubt that Stage I mandatory controls on commercial use of electricity will be in effect by September. They would be invoked if two new kinds of voluntary programs fail to alleviate the problem. The first stage of mandatory controls would restrict hours for retail shopping and commercial activity; prohibit most lighting for nighttime sporting events, decorative purposes, and parking lots; restrict store signs and window displays to nighttime business hours--which also should be reduced; and ban the electrical heating of swimming pools. Stage II, affecting all customers, could follow within a month or so, according to calculations by Merrill Schultz of Northwest Power Pool. Those would require "all customers"--residential, commercial, and industrial--to cut consumption by "the percentage declared necessary for the region to bring anticipated resources and requirements into balance." A third stage proposed by the group would be even more drastic--rotating interruptions of electrical service, probably for a few hours at a time. Some large industrial users would be ordered to cut usage by a certain percentage, and some would be ordered to shut down. The task force meeting, held here, came only two months after a call in mid-February for voluntary cutbacks of 10 per cent regionwide. The task force was told that only 32 per cent of that goal has been reached. Now, Schultz estimates, the region has a 50-50 chance of needing the mandatory controls. The calculations reflect the continuing lack of water--from rain and from winter snowpack in the mountains--available to run the hydroelectric dams that supply most of the region's electricity. === Page 5 of 22 San Francisco Chronicle 5 ★★ Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 # All power back on after wind damage Pacific Gas and Electric crews working in 24-hour shifts had power restored yesterday to 130,000 customers in the Bay Area and Northern California who were hit by Friday night's furious windstorm. About 70,000 PG&E users from Marin County to Ukiah lost electric power at the height of the storm, which packed gusts up to 70 miles an hour. Power lines were knocked down by falling trees, utility poles were snapped, barns collapsed. Workers had virtually all power restored in the Sonoma Valley area by yesterday afternoon and last night were responding to "stragglers"--people who had gone away for the long holiday weekend and hadn't been able to report lines down. In the East Bay, where up to 60,000 customers were without power at one time or another, power was completely restored by yesterday afternoon. At least one death was attributed to the storm. At Echo Summit in the Sierra, 50 m.p.h. winds toppled a pine tree across U.S. 50, killing Richard R. Schmeichel, 55, of Lodi. The Highway Patrol said the tree crushed the car driven by Schmeichel, although a passenger escaped injury. The National Weather Service attributed the winds, which abated yesterday, to "polar Canadian air streaming out of the far north." # Fortune hunters foiled by wind Associated Press OXNARD -- After 11 years of preparation and weeks of news media ballyhoo, Jerry St. John and his crew set sail in a 62-foot ketch in search of Spanish treasure yesterday -- only to capsize a scant 10 miles offshore. There were no reported injuries. St. John's boat and dreams of treasure were dashed by what he called "a freak gust of wind" which picked up the mammoth hand-made sailboat and flopped it on its side. St. John and his crew of eight were to search the waters of the Spanish Honduras for lost gold. The modern-day soldiers of fortune also planned to hunt alligators, whose hides represent a treasure of a different sort -- big money in the United States. But it will take more than one bad start and a gust of wind to keep St. John and his crew down. His boat, "The Saint," was being towed back to harbor, and St. John vowed their sea hunt had only been delayed, not scrapped. # 3 Flagpoles at Hall of Justice Are Storm Victims Three 50-foot flagpoles standing outside the Bryant street side of the Hall of Justice were taken down yesterday but Police Chief Charles Gain had nothing to do with it. "This was an act of God, not an act of Gain," said the chief, who has had a running battle over the display of flags with various members of his department. The poles were ordered down by the Department of Public Works, Gain said, after one of them was partially toppled by last Friday night's wind storm. Police spokesman Michael O'Toole said the three poles had rotted at the base and were considered dangerous. Two more poles in the rear of the building will be taken down today for the same reason, O'Toole said. # Minor Miracle Saves Milker, But Not Cows Oakland Tribune Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 5 HICKMAN (AP)--His wife called dairy worker N.Y. Jones to breakfast just in time to save his life. Jones left a cow corral moments before a high-voltage power line fell on it Sunday. "It was a miracle he wasn't in there," said Ron Hale, manager of the Foster Farms feed lot near this Central California community. But a herd of Holstein heifers housed in the corral wasn't so fortunate when a flock of starlings took off and snapped the line. At least 30 heifers were knocked to the ground and 11 were killed. === Page 6 of 22 Urgent! May 24, 1977 The United States..........is about to be destroyed. Although you do not know it..........the western half of the United States is being attacked by UFO other-dimensional powers..........absorbing the water underneath the ground in that area. If it continues for long..........then the western half of the United States will be destroyed..........and the eastern half of the United States will then collapse (from factors radiating from the western half.) Scratch the entire United States. And at that time, I might add, the U.S. would be a sitting duck for a Russian missile attack. I can save the United States. But I need your help. I need thousands and thousands of dollars..........to set up a base in Oregon..........have temporal and financial freedom..........to work to bring tremendous rains upon the western half of the United States. (I have controlled weather over entire countries before; documented.) It will take me six months to a year to get U.S. weather conditions back to normal and the West well and back on its feet. So I am requesting that you send me, as soon as possible, as much money as you can spare..........$50, $100, $1,000, a hundred thousand..........as quickly as you can. Let me spell it out. If my 20 contacts cannot help me (and I have no other help; govt. and science will not heed me) then the U.S. will be destroyed. Within the next week to two weeks..........my family and I will move from Cape Charles to some point in Oregon..........to try and set up a base there. Millie, on the West Coast, has broken me loose from Cape Charles so that I can get to that area..........but it is simply relocating money -- there won't be enough funds to carry on after relocating there..........and that is where I need your help. Whatever help that you can send to me, send to Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia, 23310, and it will be forwarded on to me, to help. Perhaps you might think that I am joking..........or am totally wrong about this..........about what I am saying and what I am trying to do. But, scan your files that I have sent to you for years. Was I joking then? Never! Did I get miraculous results? You'd better believe it, I did! Now, in case you are strapped and cannot help, then simply forget this letter. You can only do what you can do. And I'll just keep on doing the best that I can do, with what I have to work with. It is just plain unfortunate that I do not know one rich man..........who would know my work and understand..........and underwrite what I need to have now, to get done what is necessary. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 7 of 22 Chryster on Owens 158 PREDICTIONS FOR 1977 targets at once by sliding the guns along the metal ring/mount in front of him. New Inventions: I predict that in 1977 a new method will be found to put satellites into orbit. It will use a mirror mechanism to reflect the sun's rays back onto a pinpointed target on earth. A water reservoir at a certain location in the U.S. will be heated and supply much energy to needed power sources. In 1977 water will be very scarce. Scientists will turn to an alternate method of removing human excreta from bathroom commodes. International Affairs: I predict that 1977 will be the Year of the Assassination in the U.S. No Congressman, Senator, or other top government official will be safe. Revolutionary groups will form underground using sophisticated weapons stolen from the military. They want to take over our government. There are both black and white revolutionary groups. Many top men in government will be blown up or shot by these groups. Their philosophy will be that it takes too long for the present corrupt politican to leave office. The entire feeling, thought and tenor of this country will swing against our government in 1977. I predict that in 1977 the Rich Gang will attempt to instigate a war between the United States and Africa, and/or the Middle East. Objective: oil and other valuable geological materials. If they are successful in doing so, and we win, they win. UFOs: A handful of U.S. scientists have been brave enough to pursue the matters of UFOs in spite of catcalls from their peers. Their bravery will pay off in 1977. Business and Finance: Small businesses will be closed or gobbled up by bigger businesses. The Mafia and Syndicate will become much more powerful in 1977 as they utilize their hidden billions to gobble up little businesses all over the United States. There are now Negro "Mafia and Syndicates" intertwined with the white Mafia and Syndicates. They will do the same and prosper--for awhile. Farming: Nature is against you, folks. A plague from PREDICTIONS FOR 1977 159 insects, etc., will ravage land and crops in 1977. A weather plague will hit. Mental health: More people will go into institutions, or die from mental troubles than in the past five years combined. This is no age for the weak. Only the strongest will survive--if anyone, in fact, does manage to survive the next few years. Frankly, I do not see any good news ahead for the United States in 1977. I predict falling value for the American dollar; rising unemployment; sick stock market in danger of crashing; the government clobbering the people; the people rising up to clobber the government; foreign countries rising up against us; and bad storms and weather. === Page 8 of 22 Top of the Week Newsweek **Nixon's Apologia** Page 28 Richard Nixon didn't watch himself on television last week, but an estimated 50 million people did. They witnessed his dramatic confrontation with interrogator David Frost and his misty-eyed mea culpa--though the ex-President still insisted he did not commit any impeachable crime. As part of a nine-page report, Newsweek asked participants in the Watergate drama to assess Nixon's performance on the Frost show and commissioned a Gallup poll to gauge public reaction. The poll shows that Nixon won a measure of public sympathy, but most viewers thought he was covering up his own criminal guilt. **Sun Power** Page 94 The alternate-energy source that most intrigues America is the sun. Solar power is clean and plentiful--and the rush to harness it is already turning a cottage industry into a business of corporate giants. **The King Lives** Page 101 Rodgers and Hammerstein's "The King and I" is back on Broadway and it looks better than ever. The rise of women's lib has only heightened its clash between a Victorian British schoolmistress and the reactionary King of Siam, and age has deepened the remarkable stage charisma of the show's once and present star--Yul Brynner. **Hassan Speaks** Page 58 In an exclusive interview with Newsweek's Arnaud de Borchgrave, Morocco's King Hassan (below) explains why he sent troops into Zaire and what he thinks the Soviet Union is up to in Africa. **A '70s Star** Page 80 Robert De Niro, the most exciting young American actor, will soon appear in his unlikeliest role--as a saxophone player in a '40s musical. Jack Kroll, who interviewed De Niro, previews "New York, New York" and--with reporting by Martin Kasindorf, Katrine Ames and others--probes the actor's elusive art. (Cover photo by Bruce McBroom--United Artists.) **ABC's New News Chief** Page 103 ABC's sports genius Roone Arledge, newly named the network's news president, shares some bold thoughts on his new job with Harry F. Waters. He'd like to try multiple anchor people--and he thinks Barbara Walters is mainly an interviewer. **Contents** May 16, 1977 | | | | |---|---|---| | **NATIONAL AFFAIRS** .......... 26 | **BUSINESS** .......... 88 | **THEATER** .......... 101 | | Carter in Europe | The economy: a spring rebound | Yul Brynner returns in "The King and I" | | Watching Nixon | A blow to Carter's energy plan | **BOOKS** .......... 110 | | The people's verdict: guilty | Solar power: how near is it? | A young American looks at China | | Jaworski answers Nixon | Regulations: what price safety? | V.S. Pritchett's biography of Turgenev | | Four other views on the ex-President | Aviation: the ozone hazard | "Yellow Roses," by Elizabeth Cullinan | | The extraordinary monologue | **TELEVISION** .......... 103 | Willard R. Espy's family memoir, "Oysterville" | | This week: tales of Henry the K | A talk with ABC News chief Roone Arledge | **MUSIC** .......... 116 | | Carter vs. the liberals | The spread of TV "news magazines" | "The Emperor of Atlantis": a superb American | | **INTERNATIONAL** .......... 49 | **RELIGION** .......... 119 | production of the death-camp opera | | Carter's diplomatic blitz | Catholics: the bishops rule | **OTHER DEPARTMENTS** | | Turkey's bloody May Day | **EDUCATION** .......... 121 | Letters .......... 4 | | Israel faces the polls | Harvard's Kennedy School at 10 | Update .......... 16 | | An interview with King Hassan of Morocco | **THE ARTS** | Periscope .......... 23 | | Human rights: the Kremlin cracks down | **ART** .......... 72 | Newsmakers .......... 47 | | Patt Derian, Carter's point woman | A Kenneth Noland retrospective at New York's | Transition .......... 119 | | **SPORTS** .......... 77 | Guggenheim Museum | **THE COLUMNISTS** | | The Kentucky Derby | **MOVIES** .......... 80 | My Turn: Peter Carlson .......... 13 | | "Octopus" called the Dodgers | Robert De Niro, a star for the '70s (the cover) | Paul A. Samuelson .......... 98 | | .......... 78 | Director Martin Scorsese, the movie brat | George F. Will .......... 122 | | | | © 1977 by Newsweek, Inc., 444 Madison Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10022. All rights reserved. | 3 === Page 9 of 22 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) ---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia May 1, 1977 23310 Dear President Carter...this is without a doubt one of the most important communications that you will ever receive. The very survival of the United States depends upon your reply. (If you would like to check me out...scientist Jeffrey Mishlove, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115; scientist Dr. Max Fogel, Sumneytown Pike, Gwynedd, Pennsylvania, 19436; scientists Targ and Puthoff, Stanford Research Institute, K 1029, Menlo Park, California, 94025; and scientist Dr. Leo Sprinkle, Box 3708, University of Wyoming, Laramie, Wyoming, 82070. These scientists are familiar with the work that I have done, and what I can do. Now...if the western half of the United States continues upon its drought course...it will be destroyed...and will drag down, indirectly and obliquely, the eastern half of the United States. I have the powers, through contacts with UFOs, to bring all of the rains to the western half of the United States needed to end the drought completely. I would caution you not to jump too quickly to the conclusion that I am some crackpot or cuckoo...without first checking with the above-named scientists. For details of what would be required...if you are interested...check with Jeffrey Mishlove, above. And frankly...as each day the damage to the western half of the United States multiplies and deepens...I hope that you listen, and take quick action! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 10 of 22 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 May 18, 1977 Prime Minister Trudeau Montreal, Canada I understand that you have extensive drought in parts of Canada. I know that it sounds incredible, but I can end any drought that you have in your country. Last year I was invited to lecture to some of the world's top scientists in the field of parapsychology, in London, England...and at the same time I ended the terrible drought in England...first informing the assembled scientists during my lecture. I work for, and with, UFOs...and on occasion have produced UFOs at designated areas for scientists...and can supply an affidavit from a top scientist as proof. If you are interested, please contact Jeffrey Mishlove, (a scientist), at 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115, for details. Respectfully, Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 11 of 22 TED OWENS P O BOX 32 CAPE CHARLES, VA. 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA 23310 MAR 30 AM 1977 USA 13c CENTENNIAL OF SOUND RECORDING Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over → === Page 12 of 22 If I come out there ... I'll do radio or TV and you can have the fee to help on academic expenses. Or a lecture. I'll do that to help you, as you helped me with the "psychic" photos. Of course ... it goes without saying that I take care of my "base" expenses. Ted === Page 13 of 22 May 5, 1977 Jeffrey...a San Francisco lady has pledged to try to get together a couple of thousand only to get to me for my confidential September affair...so I will be willing to end the drought over the entire western half of the United States for $100,000 minimum, as per terms outlined before...or the million deal, as outlined before...with your confidential, underline confidential, 10% cash in hand for either deal. Ted Owens === Page 14 of 22 Jeffrey...I wanted to xerox this set and send it out to 20 contacts, five of them scientists. BUT...seeing has how you sent me Regan's letter...thought I'd better check with you first on the ethics of it. Don't want Regan to get mad at you; or you get mad at me. If you don't want Regan's letter to go out to these 20 contacts, give me a phone call and let me know, and will delete it plus my response re him. It should be in the set...because it was my main motivation for intensifying the water shortage out there...but..... you can call the shot. If I do not hear from you by May 20, will go ahead and send it out, figuring you don't care one way or t'other. Ted Owens Six comm'd... if no base & sec. - they will block all scientific progress in California & West Coast (Stanford, etc.) Friday, 11/May, 1977 aware of...is the actual, absolute fact, that the western half of the United States... with the cooperation of my UFO partners. I think that Jeffrey Mishlove, budding young, brilliant scientist in the San Francisco area...has been aware of this for some time, through our telephone and mail communications. The UFOs are bent, and unyielding, determined, to obtain for me and my family a base and financial security in the Oregon area. To bring this about, they, the UFOs, are bringing severe drought to bear upon the California and West Coast area...particularly upon the underground water levels. The ONLY way that the California coast...and entire western half of the United States...will get precipitation enough to refill their rivers, wells, etc., will be for someone to finance me and my family...UPON THE UFO TERMS...to move out there...and bring it to pass. ("Bring it to pass" is a biblical term, but since my UFOs (SIs) claim that they worked with Moses, once upon a time, then it is credible to me.) Let me point out the obvious...if no financial backer, scientific or government or private...fulfills the SI terms...then the western half of the United States will be wiped out. This will put such a strain, obliquely, upon the eastern half of the United States...that, for all intents and purposes...the United States will be wiped out. So...we are not talking funny here. We are talking serious business... between UFOs and humans. (And keep in mind that I am half human, half UFO person.) Any hardship against me, caused by the government or scientists or civilians... or counter-attack or retribution...will be counter-attacked by the UFOs. AND YOU HAD BETTER VERY SRIOUSLY KEEP THIS POINT IN MIND! Believe me when I tell you this...THE UFOs ARE FAR FAR FAR MORE TO BE FEARED THAN THE RUSSIANS...or anyone else. What they want, is of the utmost importance, and should be given A-1 priority. And what they want, is not very much. Just enough financial aid to me and my family (a mere fifth of what Barbara Walters makes as a news announcer) to relocate and have a safe base, with financial security. Now...the good news...once the above is complied with...the UFOs will change all of the weather patterns around...and deluge the western half of the United States, and California, with rain and water...to make it completely healthy...within weeks and months. But a warning. Each day...the damage grows worse...and increases the time necessary for the UFOs to make the western half of the United States healthy again. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens === Page 15 of 22 May 6, 1977 SCIENTISTS Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Allen Hynek Dr. Targ Dr. Puthoff Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: What I want you to know...and be aware of...is the actual, absolute fact, that I...am controlling the weather on the western half of the United States... with the cooperation of my UFO partners. I think that Jeffrey Mishlove, budding young, brilliant scientist in the San Francisco area...has been aware of this for some time, through our telephone and mail communications. The UFOs are bent, and unyielding, determined, to obtain for me and my family a base and financial security in the Oregon area. To bring this about, they, the UFOs, are bringing severe drought to bear upon the California and West Coast area...particularly upon the underground water levels. The ONLY way that the California coast...and entire western half of the United States...will get precipitation enough to refill their rivers, wells, etc., will be for someone to finance me and my family...UPON THE UFO TERMS...to move out there...and bring it to pass. ("Bring it to pass" is a biblical term, but since my UFOs (SIs) claim that they worked with Moses, once upon a time, then it is credible to me.) Let me point out the obvious...if no financial backer, scientific or government or private...fulfills the SI terms...then the western half of the United States will be wiped out. This will put such a strain, obliquely, upon the eastern half of the United States...that, for all intents and purposes...the United States will be wiped out. So...we are not talking funny here. We are talking serious business... between UFOs and humans. (And keep in mind that I am half human, half UFO person.) Any hardship against me, caused by the government or scientists or civilians... or counter-attack or retribution...will be counter-attacked by the UFOs. AND YOU HAD BETTER VERY SERIOUSLY KEEP THIS POINT IN MIND! Believe me when I tell you this...THE UFOs ARE FAR FAR FAR MORE TO BE FEARED THAN THE RUSSIANS...or anyone else. What they want, is of the utmost importance, and should be given A-1 priority. And what they want, is not very much. Just enough financial aid to me and my family (a mere fifth of what Barbara Walters makes as a news announcer) to relocate and have a safe base, with financial security. Now...the good news...once the above is complied with...the UFOs will change all of the weather patterns around...and deluge the western half of the United States, and California, with rain and water...to make it completely healthy...within weeks and months. But a warning. Each day...the damage grows worse...and increases the time necessary for the UFOs to make the western half of the United States healthy again. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 16 of 22 THE INSTITUTE OF NOETIC SCIENCES The Institute of Noetic Sciences 530 Oak Grove Avenue, Suite 201 Menlo Park, CA 94025 (415) 328-1988 Jeffrey Mishlove, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, CA 94115 January 26 1977 Dear Jeffrey, Many thanks indeed for your letter of November 17 and December 24 1976 received some time ago. I am sorry that I have taken so long to get back to you, but I have been out of town for several weeks and things seem to pile up around here at an amazing rate! I remember being more than a little intrigued by your first letter, but at the same time I thought to myself, well off we go again, into a sea of probabilities and statistical dust-storms! That is not to say that I didnt think the whole idea interesting but that when you intended to cover such a large area of the state, plus take in such a diverse range of phenomena, how could one ever make a solid claim of the cause and effect type? I mean, UFO's, abnormal weather and electrical failures on one level are all seemingly connected and on another seem so scattered in nature as to make one dispair of ever proving anything concrete about it all. Thus, now that you have come back with a description of events from the period of time involved, I find it hard to evaluate. In particular, I wonder what would happen if you were to seek for such kinds of events in some other randomly chosen area of the U.S.? Would you find a similar scattering of events perhaps? As far as the drought problem, I dont doubt that the entire state would jump at anything that would help the present situation but I cant quite see a procedure that would persuade "serious" people to get formally involved. On one level, one could simply inform the local weather bureaus of one's intentions with the request that they simply watch for departures from the rainless weather patterns that have been with us for so long. Further, the long-range forecasts indicating that no rain is in sight have been quite accurate to date and so if Owens (or anyone else) could alter radically the predictions of the existing long-range forecasts, then that would be proof enough to allow the subsequent development of a serious project. === Page 17 of 22 -page 2- What amazes me about all this is that if you are to believe the claims of one J. Trevor Constable - who I believe is in the Los Angeles area - then we shouldnt have to go out of state to find someone capable of doing what you suggest. The fact is however that here we are with a real-life need and suddenly the much touted claims by these people that they can alter the weather "dont work" when they are most wanted. It all tends to make me more than a little sceptical - as if you hadnt noticed already! I know that Owens in the past has made quite a few claims to paranormal abilities - including that of being "way ahead" of Geller and all that. But, I dont know of any research that has been done on him and so cant evaluate him in any way. Thus, my feeling is that he should either put up or shut up in a very clear and undeniable way. Personally, I'll settle for two weeks straight rain - starting on a specific day and finishing two weeks later, within 24 hours of the fourteenth day. Then it will be time to sit up and take notice!!! Let me know what happens. Very best wishes, Brendan Brendan O'Regan Director of Research FORECAST for Saturday COOL 60 80 Cold Warm Showers Stationary Occluded 80 Figures show high temperatures for area. 80 Data from NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE, NOAA, US Dept of Commerce === Page 18 of 22 3 earthquake demonstration...to shake the damn scientists and govt. agencies loose from their buttoned-down minds. I reckon the SIs are right. It will take something like that, to get the message over to the fools. As for your last paragraph...I am totally disinterested in giving any demonstration which has been done by Ray Stanford, Stella Lansing, or Fatima. If they've done it, what makes me any different from them? And I am different...and my work is different...totally. Now let's take Brendan O'Regan's letter...and you say "we must allow he has made a few good points." Well, I will not allow that. He has made no good points at all. Unless you mean his remark "but I can't quite see a procedure that would persuade 'serious' people to get formally involved." Meaning, of course...other than laymen. I'd like to point out...that a hell of a lot of laymen have, in the past...made quite significant contributions to the human race, quite often in spite of the scientists. Rhine, for 20 years, was hooted at and laughed at by scientists (although not a layman)...until he made his point and stopped their hooting and laughing. Other important discoveries have been made by laymen...which have been snapped up by the scientific community and used. Anyway, O'Regan makes it clear that he doesn't take my work seriously. He goes on further to compound his non-scientific character...to he goes on further to state: "Thus, my feeling is that he should either put up or shut up in a very clear and undeniable way." Now, he has just previously stated that no research has been done on me...and so he cannot evaluate me in any way...yet he goes ahead and "sour apples" me! This...is a scientist? He doesn't know my background; nor my past; nor what I have done...yet he puts me down. Utterly unscientific. He isn't after the truth; he's merely after a layman. I spit on O'Regan...and you can quote me on that to him. He may be Irish...I am Welsh and Apache mixed, and I will put my mixture up against the Irish anytime! As for "put up or shut up" (and his disrespect toward me makes me boil) I consider that I have just "put up" for you. In good faith, I gave the finest demonstration I could give...statistics be damned. As for "shut up": it will take more than an O'Regan to ever shut me up! Now I tell you this. I showed your letter and O'Regan's letter to the SIs through my eyes. Know what they instructed me to do? Pin up O'Regan's letter beside my OD earthquake mechanism map come March 11...and read O'Regan's letter each day just before I activate the mechanism. If that won't motivate me, nothing will! And you can tell O'Regan that within minutes...I can increase the drought and heat factor over California! I can regulate it as easily as he can set his thermostat. If he wants to challenge that...I will be delighted to demonstrate it for him! As for "specific days" and "specific times"...no such thing exists in OD work. Nor will a UFO land on a certain building in downtown LA at 3 in the afternoon, either. Forget it! If he'd bothered to scan my work for years...he'd know this, as a basic. As for your suggestion to "make it snow"...I've already done that, Jeffrey. Enough yet. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 19 of 22 A2 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, May 6, 1977 # Drought in Calif. Labeled Worst; Slight Respite for Rest of Nation WASHINGTON (AP)--The U.S. Geological Survey Thursday declared the drought in California the worst dry spell on record for that state. Scientists at the survey said streamflow and runoff are now less than in 1924, the previous worst year. In contrast, over-all drought conditions across the country improved somewhat in April, although the flow of water in streams and rivers remained deficient in slightly less than half the nation. Record low levels of underground water, feeding wells, and springs, were also reported in several states. In California, the survey reported that the North Fork of the American River in the central Sierra Nevada averaged 87 per cent below normal, the seventh straight month of deficient flow. The Smith River near Crescent City averaged 66 per cent below normal during the month and the Kings River was 61 per cent below normal. In Southern California, Arroyo Seco near Pasadena was 80 per cent below normal in April. Storage in major reservoirs in Northern California was about 53 per cent below average. Groundwater levels were below normal in selected wells in Southern California, and more wells were reported going dry in the Santa Clara Valley south of San Jose. "Across the country, April was a month of contrasts, with record-breaking floods in the South and record low flows in the West. On the whole, however, the country remains more dry than wet," said Carroll Saboe, chief of the survey's current water conditions group. He said that combined runoff of the nation's five largest rivers rose seasonally above March levels, but remained 18 per cent below normal. "Moreover, at the end of April the flows of the Mississippi and Ohio rivers were running at less than half the monthly normal, indicating May is getting off to an equally dry start," Saboe said. Among the "Big Five" rivers the strongest gains were recorded by the Columbia at The Dalles, Ore., with an average flow of 64 billion gallons per day. This is 67 per cent more than in March, but it is still 66 per cent below normal. The only decline in the group was the Ohio at Louisville, Ky., which dropped 21 per cent from March to an April average of 124 billion gallons per day. This is only 1 per cent below normal. However, on April 28 flow of the Ohio was down to 53 billion gallons per day, 58 per cent below normal. The Mississippi at Vicksburg, Miss., averaged 530 billion gallons per day, 16 per cent below normal, but April 30 flow had dropped to 331 billion gallons per day. The St. Lawrence at Massena, N.Y., averaged 178 billion gallons per day, 10 per cent above normal; and the Missouri at Hermann, Mo., was 47 per cent below normal at 33 billion gallons per day. Other highlights of the nation's water picture as reported by the Geological Survey included: * Some improvements in streamflow were reported in parts of the Midwest, notably in northern Michigan, western South Dakota, and Nebraska. For example, the Sturgeon River in Michigan's Upper Peninsula, which had been deficient for 10 of the last 12 months, rose to 34 per cent above normal. * Freshwater inflow to the Chesapeake Bay dropped about 20 per cent from March but remained above normal. * April floods produced record streamflows in more than 30 sites in Virginia, Tennessee, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas, and Mississippi. === Page 20 of 22 San Francisco Chronicle ** Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 # All power back on after wind damage Pacific Gas and Electric crews working in 24-hour shifts had power restored yesterday to 130,000 customers in the Bay Area and Northern California who were hit by Friday night's furious windstorm. About 70,000 PG&E users from Marin County to Ukiah lost electric power at the height of the storm, which packed gusts up to 70 miles an hour. Power lines were knocked down by falling trees, utility poles were snapped, barns collapsed. Workers had virtually all power restored in the Sonoma Valley area by yesterday afternoon and last night were responding to "stragglers"--people who had gone away for the long holiday weekend and hadn't been able to report lines down. In the East Bay, where up to 60,000 customers were without power at one time or another, power was completely restored by yesterday afternoon. At least one death was attributed to the storm. At Echo Summit in the Sierra, 50 m.p.h. winds toppled a pine tree across U.S. 50, killing Richard R. Schmeichel, 55, of Lodi. The Highway Patrol said the tree crushed the car driven by Schmeichel, although a passenger escaped injury. The National Weather Service attributed the winds, which abated by yesterday, to "polar Canadian air streaming out of the far north." # Fortune hunters foiled by wind CALIF. Associated Press OXNARD -- After 11 years of preparation and weeks of news media ballyhoo, Jerry St. John and his crew set sail in a 62-foot ketch in search of Spanish treasure yesterday -- only to capsize a scant 10 miles offshore. There were no reported injuries. St. John's boat and dreams of treasure were dashed by what he called "a freak gust of wind" which picked up the mammoth hand-made sailboat and flopped it on its side. St. John and his crew of eight were to search the waters of the Spanish Honduras for lost gold. The modern-day soldiers of fortune also planned to hunt alligators, whose hides represent a treasure of a different sort -- big money in the United States. But it will take more than one bad start and a gust of wind to keep St. John and his crew down. His boat, "The Saint," was being towed back to harbor, and St. John vowed their sea hunt had only been delayed, not scrapped. # 3 Flagpoles at Hall of Justice Are Storm Victims Three 50-foot flagpoles standing outside the Bryant street side of the Hall of Justice were taken down yesterday but Police Chief Charles Gain had nothing to do with it. "This was an act of God, not an act of Gain," said the chief, who has had a running battle over the display of flags with various members of his department. The poles were ordered down by the Department of Public Works, Gain said, after one of them was partially toppled by last Friday night's wind storm. Police spokesman Michael O'Toole said the three poles had rotted at the base and were considered dangerous. Two more poles in the rear of the building will be taken down today for the same reason, O'Toole said. # Minor Miracle Saves Milker, But Not Cows Oakland Tribune Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 5 HICKMAN (AP)--His wife called dairy worker N.Y. Jones to breakfast just in time to save his life. Jones left a cow corral moments before a high-voltage power line fell on it Sunday. "It was a miracle he wasn't in there," said Ron Hale, manager of the Foster Farms feed lot near this Central California community. But a herd of Holstein heifers housed in the corral wasn't so fortunate when a flock of starlings took off and snapped the line. At least 30 heifers were knocked to the ground and 11 were killed. === Page 21 of 22 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, April 21, 1977 B5 # Pacific Northwest Faces Power Cuts HELENA, Mont. (AP)--Officials say the Pacific Northwest's 7 million people face the likelihood of stringent controls on electricity usage this fall. Drought has dried up the water for hydroelectric dams and voluntary conservation has not worked. A proposal for mandatory controls was drawn up Tuesday by representatives of the area's governors, meeting as the Northwest Electricity Task Force. The plan is to be presented to the governors for review, but they are not expected to act on it until the commission's next meeting in May or June. Ivan L. Gold of Oregon, task force chairman, said he has little doubt that Stage I mandatory controls on commercial use of electricity will be in effect by September. They would be invoked if two new kinds of voluntary programs fail to alleviate the problem. The first stage of mandatory controls would restrict hours for retail shopping and commercial activity; prohibit most lighting for nighttime sporting events, decorative purposes, and parking lots; restrict store signs and window displays to nighttime business hours--which also should be reduced; and ban the electrical heating of swimming pools. Stage II, affecting all customers, could follow within a month or so, according to calculations by Merrill Schultz of Northwest Power Pool. Those would require "all customers"--residential, commercial, and industrial--to cut consumption by "the percentage declared necessary for the region to bring anticipated resources and requirements into balance." A third stage proposed by the group would be even more drastic--rotating interruptions of electrical service, probably for a few hours at a time. Some large industrial users would be ordered to cut usage by a certain percentage, and some would be ordered to shut down. The task force meeting, held here, came only two months after a call in mid-February for voluntary cutbacks of 10 per cent regionwide. The task force was told that only 32 per cent of that goal has been reached. Now, Schultz estimates, the region has a 50-50 chance of needing the mandatory controls. The calculations reflect the continuing lack of water--from rain and from winter snowpack in the mountains--available to run the hydroelectric dams that supply most of the region's electricity. === Page 22 of 22 San Francisco Chronicle 5 ★★ Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 # All power back on after wind damage Pacific Gas and Electric crews working in 24-hour shifts had power restored yesterday to 130,000 customers in the Bay Area and Northern California who were hit by Friday night's furious windstorm. About 70,000 PG&E users from Marin County to Ukiah lost electric power at the height of the storm, which packed gusts up to 70 miles an hour. Power lines were knocked down by falling trees, utility poles were snapped, barns collapsed. Workers had virtually all power restored in the Sonoma Valley area by yesterday afternoon and last night were responding to "stragglers"--people who had gone away for the long holiday weekend and hadn't been able to report lines down. In the East Bay, where up to 60,000 customers were without power at one time or another, power was completely restored by yesterday afternoon. At least one death was attributed to the storm. At Echo Summit in the Sierra, 50 m.p.h. winds toppled a pine tree across U.S. 50, killing Richard R. Schmeichel, 55, of Lodi. The Highway Patrol said the tree crushed the car driven by Schmeichel, although a passenger escaped injury. The National Weather Service attributed the winds, which abated by yesterday, to "polar Canadian air streaming out of the far north." # Fortune hunters foiled by wind Associated Press OXNARD -- After 11 years of preparation and weeks of news media ballyhoo, Jerry St. John and his crew set sail in a 62-foot ketch in search of Spanish treasure yesterday -- only to capsize a scant 10 miles offshore. There were no reported injuries. St. John's boat and dreams of treasure were dashed by what he called "a freak gust of wind" which picked up the mammoth hand-made sailboat and flopped it on its side. St. John and his crew of eight were to search the waters of the Spanish Honduras for lost gold. The modern-day soldiers of fortune also planned to hunt alligators, whose hides represent a treasure of a different sort -- big money in the United States. But it will take more than one bad start and a gust of wind to keep St. John and his crew down. His boat, "The Saint," was being towed back to harbor, and St. John vowed their sea hunt had only been delayed, not scrapped. # 3 Flagpoles at Hall of Justice Are Storm Victims Three 50-foot flagpoles standing outside the Bryant street side of the Hall of Justice were taken down yesterday but Police Chief Charles Gain had nothing to do with it. "This was an act of God, not an act of Gain," said the chief, who has had a running battle over the display of flags with various members of his department. The poles were ordered down by the Department of Public Works, Gain said, after one of them was partially toppled by last Friday night's wind storm. Police spokesman Michael O'Toole said the three poles had rotted at the base and were considered dangerous. Two more poles in the rear of the building will be taken down today for the same reason, O'Toole said. # Minor Miracle Saves Milker, But Not Cows Oakland Tribune Tues., Nov. 30, 1976 5 HICKMAN (AP)--His wife called dairy worker N.Y. Jones to breakfast just in time to save his life. Jones left a cow corral moments before a high-voltage power line fell on it Sunday. "It was a miracle he wasn't in there," said Ron Hale, manager of the Foster Farms feed lot near this Central California community. But a herd of Holstein heifers housed in the corral wasn't so fortunate when a flock of starlings took off and snapped the line. At least 30 heifers were knocked to the ground and 11 were killed. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7705 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b294f4e6c56c7ac8403a3845fae869cc.pdf 6ed8c06d2e0c86e0cc4122f61eb1c719 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/327de423bb098c445140bc86f2796943.txt 016a976c7cb168bed752015368d3942a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 April 18, 1977 Dear Jeffrey: My friend...it is ironic...that the actual FATE of the United States...depends on Jeffrey Mishlove! Has that dawned on you yet? The western half of the United States is being burned up by drought...and it will only get worse in time to come. (I know, because the SIs are doing it...and they are communicating with me steadily on the matter.) PK Man is the ONLY hope that the western U.S. has...and of course, if the western half burns up...the eastern half will be stricken as a result of it. And since Jeffrey is the associate, however oblique, of PK Man...and can get the funds for PK Man to set up a safe-base and have security...which is the price of restoring the western half of the U.S. -- then it follows that as Jeffrey goes, or is successful...so goes the United States! You are in a mighty big game, my friend Jeffrey! Survival of the United States, no less! If you haven't guessed yet...the SIs can control any country in the world, and/or any portion of that country. For a connection to what is happening now to the west coast...dig out the Cleveland File from Tippy's records...and scan it. There is your answer. If it is not in there...let me know and I'll mail you a copy. Very important. That is when I hit Cleveland with devastating heat...and it spells it out how the SIs did it, with newspaper clippings. Now, Jeffrey, we can go two ways with financial backers...and remember that you get a fast 10%, in cash, as my agent. We can ask $50,000 in advance; $950,000 in escrow, to be delivered to me as soon as I give the west coast as much rain as it needs within six months to get healthy again. You'd get $5,000 in cash from the advance immediately, and $9,500 in cash from the balance as soon as I get the job done. Or, if we can't get that kind of money...$25,000 in advance, with $75,000 in escrow...same % applying, in cash to you. If Barbara Walters, the female newscaster, can get $5,000,000 for yapping like a ventriloquist vulture half an hour a day...surely PK Man can get a fifth of that, for saving the United States! As soon as I get the advance, I plan to buy a fast car here...and drive to Oregon Caves in Oregon, just over the line from northern California, and set up a base in the hotel there, and go to work for rain. After 3-4 weeks the mechanism will be set and working...then will fly back to Cape Charles, hire a giant U-Haul truck, load it with my records, etc., and drive it with my boy, Beau, back to Oregon, where we plan to find a lodge in the woods and live. My wife and small son will fly out to Frisco, where Millie will put them up until I get out with Beau to retrieve them. This is my plan...and am going to stick to it. You and I will probably not see each other at all...because I will be too busy getting set up in our new home in the mountain woods. The only time we will see each other will be the time I drive to you and put the % cash in your hands. (You can certainly use the cash to follow your academic career.) You say that you are not "used to bargaining." Nope. Probably not. But you'd better get used to it...because parapsychology research takes funding, and you have to constantly dig up funds to keep going. I speak from deep knowledge. While at Duke I had to go to Texas to see a Texas millionaire to try and keep his $50,000 per year funding of the Duke parapsych lab going...representing Duke at the time, of course. Duke didn't fund its parapsych lab...it had to depend on financial donors...and the chances are, so will you. So, the more cash you have in hand, the faster and more surely you can proceed in your chosen work. Scientists at Duke were POORLY paid...Duke traded on the fact that it has a big name, and scientists teaching there and working there...would cash in on the Duke rep...which was why they could be chinchy with their salaries and pay. See? And so it goes. Ted Owens. === Page 2 of 4 TED OWENS P.O. BOX 32 CAPE CHARLES, VA. 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA 23310 APR 12 AM 1977 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 3 of 4 ② PS ... after receiving same, when I come out, will give you 3 thou cash. ---------- Jeffrey ... ask for 25 thou in ① advance ... and 975 thou held in escrow, contingent. Remember, I'll be saving billions. ========== === Page 4 of 4 April 28, 1977 Queen Elizabeth Buckingham Palace London, England Last year I wrote to you...that I would end England's terrible drought...while it was at its worst. Then I came to England to attend and lecture at the Parascience Conference (under the auspices of Peter Maddock)...did what I had to do to make it rain...and the rains came in spite of what the experts were predicting at the time. And the terrible drought was ended. Now I tell you this...I can come to England...and end England's terrible financial drought. England is in the worst shape ever...and sinking fast...financially. With the powers that I have...that I work with...I can bring prosperity back to England and get England back onto balance again. Of course, it would necessitate my bringing my family over there for a year or two (a prospect I would not relish). You did not pay attention last year to my letters re the drought. I hope that you do not make the mistake of ignoring this letter re England's financial plight...and my ability to end it. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7704 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0425344eee1111f855fd364d17d44b6f.pdf a848e63c2b3dfeb1ef8fce334a4a8a16 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5182552c4b6b22b03cf550ca5e1175aa.txt 3ec54edd684080ae3e5a91807d8f10d2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 7 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) 77 Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 29, 1976...Jeffrey: as I told Dan last night, assuming that the farmers want me to come out...if I could set up a good base to work from, I'd stay out there longer, working for the farmers. Say, a boat or a houseboat with TV...with perhaps a jazz club nearby (I love jazz, and never get any out in this isolated location). I will not be at work all of the time on my map mechanism...and might as well have some fun while I'm at it. And the more fun I have on the side, the longer I'll feel like staying. Of course, Teddy, age 6, will be with me. Now, under separate cover am sending newsclippings covering our previous demonstration. I do not feel, Jeffrey, that you can have the whole picture unless you see all of these clippings...and realize how many weird, mysterious things happened while the area was encapsulated! Anyway, I haven't been able to assemble all of the clippings onto sheets...and couldn't get the set xeroxd anyway...so will do the next best things. Just send it all to you to look at and, if you deem it advisable, have Dan or a friend put it together into categories as I have started to do. Anomalies; fires (there were, I believe, an unusual amount of fires in the Frisco area during the demonstration...so it is possible that the other-dimensional forces at work could cause fires...as in some poltergeist phenomena)...odd things that people did (remember that I told you in advance OD force might push some people over the edge during the demonstration)...freak accidents...power blackouts (there were so many)...earthquakes (the pattern of them is interesting)...and so on. Perhaps Millie might be willing to put all of this file in order; I do not know if she has the time or the inclination. At any rate...in the event that you do not wish to go into the file, please return it. And after you have finished with it, later on, if you do...please return it at that time for my records. Ted Owens === Page 2 of 7 March 25, 1977 President of China Peking China China has a terrible drought. I can give China all of the rain that it needs. I specialize in the field of parapsychology and psi-force. For years I have been giving demonstrations of weather-control based upon my ability to communicate with UFO intelligences and bring it about. Scientists in the United States are familiar with my work: Dr. Allen Hynek, Dept. of Astronomy, Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois; Drs. Targ and Putoff, Stanford Research Institute, Menlo Park, California; Dr. Max Vogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa, Sumneytown Pike, Gwynedd, Pa., 19436...and others. Much of my work is solidly documented. In other words, I can move myself and my family to Hong Kong, establish residence there for one year...and work daily with my "UFO connection" and bring the rains to China in enormous amounts...all that China needs. Would require your sending me $500,000 in advance then after China has all of the rain that it needs...you provide me with a final payment of $500,000...then my family and I will leave Hong Kong and return home. It is most important for China...that you take this letter seriously. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens cc: Embassy of China, Washington, DC Jeffrey Mishlove === Page 3 of 7 March 10, 1977 Jeffrey... further, do you realize that the militants right now... are within one block of the White House? I.e., the inaugural area where I predicted militants === Page 4 of 7 2) would strike!! (I was off on the time of the happening by a few weeks.) Ted Owens PK Man === Page 5 of 7 March 1, 1977 Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Dr. Rynek Dr. Sprinkle Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: The demonstration which will be given, beginning March 11 for 90 days...conceivably might not be given. In which case you will be notified of the cancelation. Most probably, however, it will go on as scheduled. This demonstration, unlike most of my own former demonstrations... will be produced and performed by the UFO intelligences with whom I have worked for long years, the SIs. They urged me to perform it; but I feared that someone might be injured or killed. They are sensitive to my likes and dislikes, so they are doing it themselves. The demonstration will be surrounded by other-dimensional controls to try and not injure anyone. A delicate procedure, under the circumstances. The demonstration: The SIs are going to rock the West Coast with earthquakes...up, down and sideways. Not to cause destruction and injury, but to shake the humans up in that geographical area. It will be done in such a fashion...they tell me...that there will be no doubt about the unusualness of it (since that area is earthquake prone anyway and has many.) The demonstration will be accompanied by power blackouts, UFO appearances, and weird, unusual happenings. The purpose of the demonstration: If it is difficult to impress scientists and government agencies, then simply pick them up and shake them until their teeth rattle. My critics will scoff and say, "well, there are earthquakes anyway in that area." So, all right...let's wait and see what the SIs will do for a rebuttal to that. Incidentally, the file that I just sent you...is my own, primitive, layman's file. It is a confidential "pilot" experiment being done by Jeffrey Mishlove...who has not yet even evaluated it, or considered statistics on it, etc. I merely sent to you what I have always sent to you...the general over-all file, completely unscientific...and I might add, completely confidential, so that Jeffrey can complete his paper on it. Actually, I should have held up on mailing it to about 20 of my personal contacts...but due to an extraordinary circumstance I deemed it necessary to get it out to you at this time. It is...for your eyes only (pardon the expression). Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 6 of 7 Will appreciate very much receiving the copy of Psychic mag where of you speak. Ted March 7, 1977 Dear Jeffrey: I shall welcome the new material which you are going to xerox and send. Sounds interesting, for the file. I'll be interested to hear what Hynek has to say to you. You ask for my previous involvement with Hynek. Years ago he wrote to me and told me that Dr. Leo Sprinkle had informed him, Hynek, of my work...and that they had checked me out throughly...and I had "received a clean bill of health." And would I keep him abreast of my work and documentation at all times. This I have done. He has a great, voluminous file of my work, through the past years. The volcano thing was most interesting. Mt. Etna in Sicily exploded...sending hot lava downward toward towns below, which lay directly in the path of the rolling lava. I informed Hynek immediately that I would (1) either "freeze" the lava in place, or (2) make the lava miss the towns. No one gave the towns a chance...and the people fled. I worked for weeks, in my own way, with the SIs...and either the lava flows stopped just short of the towns...or changed their course and went around the towns. Not a single town was destroyed or inundated with the lava. I have the complete, documented file on it. Hynek had, in the beginning, answered me, telling me not to bother controlling the volcano, to just let "Nature take its course." I answered him back that I intended to stop the volcano attack just the same, and reminded him of the many times that I had worked with Nature to obtain miraculous results. I must adhere to the SIs letters of instruction (see your England file; the three letters of the early 70's...specifically stating SI instructions with regard to world drought.) Either humans, and countries, will listen to the SIs...and follow their relatively simple instructions...or they will just remain stricken with drought. As they wish. And as you know...the SIs are not interested in a farmer here or there...and a few thousand will not provide me with the base and security which the SIs are bent upon my getting, in order to work in a more efficient manner for them and with them. As for "contingent upon the rain occurring"...absolutely not, Jeffrey. When Barbara Walters was paid five million dollars for five years work...was it contingent upon her being successful at it? No. When your top pro basketball or football player is paid millions...is it contingent upon whether they win or not? No. Look, all the SIs are asking...is for one million...not three or five...in order for me to save the West Coast alone five to ten BILLION dollars in drought damage. And included in my work will be the watering of not only the West Coast and far West...but the Midwest, also. In short, I will make my regular map mechanism...telepath to the SIs daily...FOR A FULL YEAR...and a full three-fourths of the United States will be slated for rainfall for a full year. (To undertake a major work of changing many patterns necessary for rainfall...including upper jet streams...simply to satisfy one farmer for a week's rain...is ridiculous; hilariously funny just to think about. I am sure that you would agree.) If this country has an ounce of brains somewhere in its makeup...and I am beginning to doubt it...it will hustle up that million for me and give me a letter from the President requesting my cooperation in ending the drought. That...is what the SIs want. The country is hurting badly and needs water...the SIs want me to have a base and security. The SIs and I can deliver all the rainfall this country can stand, and then some. (Just as in England.) (We cannot "train" the SIs. My dog might as well try to train and educate me.) What we can do...for relief from killing drought...is go along with the SI plan. Ted Owens === Page 7 of 7 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 26, 1977 Dear Jeffrey... an unexpected twist has come about...which will enable me to do business with your "farmer friend" who mentioned $2,000 for me to come out for a week to work for rain on an area. I have to do something this coming September, which will take about $3,500. It is a confidential matter (that is, I have been sworn to confidence, so cannot divulge the details)...but suffice it to say that its importance... eclipses the tight SI rules that I am under re the drought...so that I will be allowed to relax the rules in this one instance. Therefore, for $3,500 in advance (cashier's check) and a round trip airplane ticket...I will come out to California and work two weeks for this gentleman and his friends. I reckon it might sort of be considered a swap...and I have SI approval for it. But the September happening is important enough to bend the rules; the SIs and I have communicated upon it and agree on that point. So if your farmer friend is still interested...I'll come out and go to work. Owens PS...I will always only work on a money in advance basis...no "contingent" upon anything. I figure that my time alone is worth more than the sum in question, tell him. Oh, yes...and I will throw in any lecture you might want at that time. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7703 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/968971e16fbfe4ab3308e865395df813.pdf c22b76dfb29a53435d4ed3a4b92d543a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6ef409df1d5123d4ff192c01a595919b.txt de93598f09686ae20d0a791d8a7c585b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 5 Jeffrey February 16, 1977 President Jimmy Carter The White House This is probably the most important letter that you will ever receive, while you are in the White House. Before stating why...I refer you to Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff, of Stanford Research Institute, Menlo Park, California; Dr. Allen Hynek, of Northwestern University (Dept. of Astronomy); Dr. Leo Sprinkle, University of Wyoming; Dr. Max Vogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa (of which I am a member), Sunneytown Pike, Gwynedd, Pa., 19436; and Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115. For years I have been demonstrating outstanding paranormal (psychic) phenomena for the above scientists...all thoroughly documented. If you check with them, you will find that this is true. (I have just finished giving a demonstration to scientists on the West Coast... through Dr. Mishlove, who is connected with Drs. Targ and Putoff. They challenged me to produce a dramatic UFO appearance, under certain conditions, to appear within a certain "target" area within a certain space of time. I produced not one, but two dramatic UFO happenings (one of these appearances actually on television, with scientists observing the phenomena). I also produced a huge power blackout for the demonstration. All of this is concretely documented, and you can check it out with Dr. Mishlove.) The purpose of this letter? Although it would not seem possible to you...I can bring enough rains and snow onto the West to completely undo the terrible drought there...i.e., it is within my power to change the upper jet stream, etc., situation so that rains will pour down onto the West. I just finished doing this for England, and it is completely documented. You can check with Mishlove, Targ and Putoff on it. How do I do this miraculous thing? I work with the UFOs. Have, for years. Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, famous authors, have written much about my work. Many, many books have chapters in them about me and my work. If you like, I can give you a list of them. The Spring, 1977, issue of Probe Magazine has a list of 40 of the "world's top psychics"...and I am listed therein, along with Uri Geller, Jean Dixon, Peter Hurkos, etc. Should you be interested in my saving the West...no need to contact me. Contact Dr. Mishlove in San Francisco, for further details. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens Owens === Page 2 of 5 (Marty Haskell) 556-6800 February 23, 1977 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 Dear Jeffrey: As you know, just before the President's Inaugural...I phoned you long distance and told you of my precog awareness of a plot to assassinate Carter; gave you the details; and asked you to pass it along to govt. agencies in hopes they could thwart the killers. (You also informed me that three other good psychics had come up with the exact same information.) It was a goodwill gesture on my part...toward the Government, and the President. Yesterday, in the morning hours...two Secret Service agents came to my house (the "leader", who did all of the talking, is Special Agent Barry W. Hylton, U.S. Secret Service, P.O. Box 12128, Norfolk, Virginia, 23502) and spent quite a long while with me. You won't believe the reason they gave for coming to my house. Their San Francisco office had contacted them and informed them THAT I CLAIMED I HAD THE POWER TO CAUSE THE ASSASSINATION OF CARTER! Naturally, they explained, since it is their job to protect the President...they had to check me out. How did they check me out? They took my photograph with a camera. They asked me to sign a release form so that they could check all of my past medical records (and then asked me if I had ever been committed to a mental institution or asylum, etc.) They probed into my personal life...am I a "sex deviate." Do I use narcotics. Am I an alcoholic. Do I own any guns. How many, and what make is each gun. It was extremely humiliating for me to undergo that, and to know that I am being added to that list of kooks and nuts who are judged by the Secret Service to be a possible threat to the life of the President of the United States. Of course, their beginning premise was completely invalid...making their entire proposition invalid...and the principle behind their visit was false and invalid. Therefore, Jeffrey, you may consider that I have now been unjustly harassed by the U.S. Govt. Let me add...that both gentlemen were highly personable; likeable; were polite at all times. I doubt that either of them would appreciate the same thing happening to them at their home, on the basis of false information. I explained to them first on...that it was all a mistake...that I had in no way threatened the life of the President...but they pressed on anyway with the invasion of my private life, saying that it was their job, as they had been instructed to do. Which, of course, is correct. A most puzzling thing was this: they had me sign two separate white envelopes (which would contain a letter) on the outside, as an address, "President Jimmy Carter, The White House, Washington, D.C." Then address more blank envelopes for President Nixon and President Ford. My question is...if they just wanted a sample of my handwriting...then why not on a piece of paper? Why on blank envelopes. An idea why, presents itself to me...but I'd like to think that the Watergate "dirty tricks" is over. Owens Ted Owens (PK man) Yare === Page 3 of 5 Concord Transcript SERVING CONCORD, PLEASANT HILL AND CLAYTON 88TH YEAR, NO. 272 682-6440 CONCORD, CALIFORNIA, WEDNESDAY, FEBRUARY 2, 1977 Single Copy 10 Cents, Monthly $2.00 Flying saucer report to Concord PD A 24-year-old Concord man told police early today he was whisked away and examined by five-foot grey beings from a flying saucer. According to the report he left a Willow Pass Road restaurant about 4:10 a.m. and was confronted by two short, grey-skinned men with enlarged skulls, no hair and black pupils. The next thing he knew, he said, was that he had been transported to a field at Willow Creek Elementary School. There he said he was facing a circular craft with a ladder extending toward him. Suddenly, he was inside the ship. While there, he said he stuck his left hand in a chamber, and "all sorts of lights went off." He asked what was happening, and telepathically he was told the aliens were on a "mission to study life habits" on Earth. The beings also noted that their craft was from a larger ship located outside the planet's atmosphere. The next thing he knew, according to the report, he was outside an apartment complex on Mohr Lane. For about 15 minutes, he said he was unable to move. He called the Concord Police Department at 5:33 a.m. The Oakland center of the Federal Aviation Administration noted it had no reports this morning of unidentified flying objects. Ted - similarity of names? Statue - UFO 1-13-77 Oakland Tribune people Bill Fiset ... Off the Top ... Where but from your beloved columnist would you get a poltergeist story this early in the year? We have one Walter Owen, who has Owen's the hair salon in Walnut Creek, who took off a year off last year to roam the world. He came home with a small hardwood statue he bought in Bali, a rounded figure of a "praying priest" and it's been on a table in his living room for about eight months. Recently Owen had two other men in the living room, George Brower and Charles Ostergrant. No one was near the statue. The statue (or perhaps "carving" would be a better word) flew off the desk, flew four feet horizontally through the air, landed on the floor in an upright position. On a later occasion Ostergrant was again in Owen's house, along with Foster Meagher, and the carving again flew off the table, this time nearly six feet horizontally, and again landed on the floor in an upright position. A little deductive reasoning would lead one to believe Ostergrant is the culprit, since he was in the house both times, and the statue never flew when Owen was home alone. Or perhaps a chemistry between Owen and Ostergrant causes it to fly. Whatever, it has Owen a bit nervous. He sits on the sofa in the living room when he's alone, looks across at the statue and is now talking aloud to it. "Don't you DARE fly over here and hit me," he'll say. Would he want to get rid of it? "No, I don't think so. I'm not really afraid of it." That's good karma. BERKELEY GAZETTE edition of the North East Bay Independent and Gazette BERKELEY, CALIFORNIA, FRIDAY, DECEMBER 19, 1975 Aerial artist's UFO encounter Steven Poleskie, who, wind permitting, creates airial art by flying a stunt plane overhead while leaving trails of colored smoke, was startled Wednesday while performing over Cal-State Sonoma. Poleskie suddenly became aware of a circular white object only 1,000 feet away. The event was also captured on Channel 9 TV cameras, and Poleskie said video-tape reruns check out and confirm the existence of a curious co-pilot in the sky. Poleskie, a visiting professor at UC-Berkeley, may have attracted a vast new audience for his unique art forms. ILLUSTRATION # 19 === Page 4 of 5 February 28, 1977 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN My name is Ted Owens, sometimes called "PK Man"...a layman, and a psychic. Jeffrey Mishlove, of San Francisco, contacted me some time ago...because he is doing a "paper" on paranormal phenomena in order to get his Ph.D. in Parapsychology...and wanted to set up a "pilot experiment" with me. (Whatever that is...I am just a layman, and do not understand the terms of the scientific community.) I have complied with the experiment. However...being merely a layman, at the outset of the experiment I called him "Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove" simply because of my high respect for his work, as outlined in his book, "The Roots of Consciousness." I full well knew that he had not yet earned the title of "Dr.", in the academic sense...but I wanted to show him, in my correspondence, that I, at least, considered him on that level, before the fact. He immediately wrote to me and asked me not to call him "Dr." before he had earned his Ph.D. But I persisted anyway in writing to him as "Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove"...both to show my respect for him and to encourage him to keep on working hard for his Ph.D. (although he told me then he was not yet a "Dr.") I have just received yet another letter from him, absolutely forbidding me to address him again as "Dr." until he has earned that title, academically. So I must apologize, as a layman, ignorant of the procedures of the scientific community...for trampling around like an elephant in a china shop in my association with this fine young scientist...and hope that my layman's actions cast no shadow upon this young scientist's credibility... This document will come to Mishlove as a surprise, for he certainly did not ask for it (and might not even want it, as far as I know. Again, what do I know about scientists and their procedures.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 5 of 5 February 4, 1976 1977 Jeffrey Mishlove: In this letter...I am doing something that I have never done before. And that is...refuse to perform a demonstration, before it has even begun. Long ago, Moses worked with the UFOs...and by now I have duplicated many of the things that Moses did. But one thing that he did...I could never do. He and the UFOs helping him...killed all of the first-born babies of Egypt. This morning my five-year-old boy, Teddy...was playing with his toys at my feet. I was thinking of how much I love him...more than my own life...remembering all of the affectionate things he does for me, and the love he gives to me...when suddenly the thought came to me...suppose I go ahead with this earthquake demonstration and the built-in "safety" does not work...and somewhere in California the roof falls in and destroys one little baby like Teddy, and his father would lose all of that love, plus the wonder of giving his own love to his baby. It was then that I fully realized...I must not give this demonstration. I know full well...whether you do or not...that if I gave the demonstration...California would be struck with earthquakes unprecedented in scope, and in their nature. Make no mistake about that. Like I have told you before...I do not do "experiments"...I give demonstrations. But I have no wish to destroy love...and if children were killed there...or adults in love with each other...that's what I would be doing. And I will not. The freakish cold in the East...was caused as an indirect "spinoff" from our San Francisco experiment, just ending tomorrow. 75 people have died as a result of the spinoff (which neither you nor I had anticipated would happen...and which was caused as a result of the other-dimensional encapsulation of the target area.) This is something I deeply regret...their deaths...and wouldn't have had it happen for the world...even though it is vitally important to prove certain facts re the SIs to the scientists and government. My friend George told me last week that the earthquake demonstration would be good...because it might speed up the process whereby the security of myself and my family would be hastened. Because George knows that I would get big results in the demonstration. But George hasn't married and had his babies yet, and hadn't considered the above angles. George is a good man, and one of the finest persons that I know; and my friend. Well, not to dwell overlong on the matter...I am giving a gift, a present, to my little son, Teddy...although he will never know about it. I will refuse to shake California "up, down and sideways"...bring earthquakes in horrendous numbers onto California. Consider the California earthquake demonstration called off, Jeffrey. And I have never, to my memory, called off a demonstration before...in all the long years. Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7702 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/feb1c7e5f69bf9c3c09d5c118f1218d3.pdf b3df89eb5f8ac0470d74d5b4c0951e21 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5036d65faae224d2f471f878c9b475ef.txt bea9ae9618b7fb004470eff4ade9e0d7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 6 Sat., Nov. 27, 1976. * S.F. EXAMINER # Night of the big wind, damage widespread As many as 100,000 homes dark By Ivan Sharpe Chilly gale-force winds gusting to 60 and 70 miles an hour -- the fiercest for several years -- created havoc and widespread damage in the Bay Area last night. Streets and freeways were littered with trees, billboards, tiles and piles of debris. Power outages were widespread. Huge waves driven by the relentless northerly winds drove boats from their moorings in the Bay. The winds touched off nearly 20 bush fires, mostly minor, the State Division of Forestry reported. At Echo Summit near Lake Tahoe an auto driver was killed when a pine tree toppled across the road. The winds drove policemen to despair, touching off more than 200 burglar alarms in San Francisco during the night. Reports of broken windows, broken aerials and rolling garbage cans were common. Just after midnight a large eucalyptus tree toppled in Golden Gate Park, smashing on to the corrugated roof of private riding stables at 38th Avenue and Main Drive. One horse, pinned down, was freed unhurt at dawn. Six other horses in stalls under the felled tree were uninjured. In front of the Hall of Justice on Bryant Street one of three tall flagpoles was blown over at a 30-degree angle, and was prevented from falling only by the support of nearby trees. Firemen later anchored it down with a line, but it will have to be removed by crane. The gales caught PG&E in the middle of the Thanksgiving Holiday weekend short of workmen. Many were out of town. "We're having a helluva time getting crews," a spokesman said. The utility, still struggling to catch up, was unable early today to estimate how many customers in the Bay Area were affected by the power blackouts. But it could go over 100,000. San Francisco Examiner 777-2424 SATURDAY, JANUARY 8, 1977 # Flurry of 8 quakes jolts the Bay Area S.F. police phones handle 2,500 calls By Alan Cline A string of eight earthquakes -- one of them the strongest in the Bay Area in more than 11 years -- rocked San Francisco and the East Bay during the night. The quakes were centered about 20 miles east of San Francisco between Walnut Creek and Berkeley -- and between the Calaveras and Hayward faults. The University of California Berkeley Seismographic Center recorded the strongest temblor as 5.0 on the Richter scale. It was the fourth in the series of eight and came at 1:28 a.m. Center director Bruce Boldt said more quakes were likely today "but they probably will be smaller." The swarm of shakes was not felt in Marin or in Santa Clara County but it set off hundreds of worried telephone calls to police. The San Francisco police department alone handled 2,500 calls during the quake flurry, which began at 10:55 p.m. and ended today at 1:32 a.m. One Mission District woman watched her bedroom chandelier fall as she talked to police. Damage from the series of jolts, however, was minimal and there were no reports of injuries. Four burglar alarms in the financial district were set off. "We're on the seventh floor and this building was really rocking," said Mary Rose, dispatcher for the Contra Costa sheriff's office in Martinez. In Berkeley a 10-year-old told his dad, "this is really scary, I'm chicken." The Coast Guard alone received 200 calls, many from out-of-towners wondering if San Francisco were still standing. Many callers asked about the threat of tidal waves. They were told there was none, that the quake was inland. Boldt said the 5.0 jolt was the strongest since May 5, 1965, when a similar earthquake was recorded near Antioch, 35 miles northeast of Berkeley. Boldt said a quake of 5.0 "is strong enough to cause some slight damage to very weak structures, but it would have to be at least 5.5 to cause any substantial damage." A San Francisco resident said of the 5.0 jolt, "it lasted about 15 seconds and my room was really rocking. I thought my wife's picture would fall off the desk, it was bouncing around so much." Another jittery San Franciscan reported signs of a street cracking. After an inspection, a policeman said the road was indeed chipped in places, but that perhaps the damage was a result of the 5.0 quake. ILLUSTRATION # 18 === Page 2 of 6 THE NEW YORK TIMES, FRIDAY, JANUARY 14, 1977 # New Hampshire Ice Mystery **By JOHN KIFNER** Special to The New York Times WAKEFIELD, N.H., Jan. 13--First, said William McCarthy, choosing his words very carefully, "I saw what appeared to be a hole in the ice." This was in the middle of a blizzard, and the ice, he said, was about 15 inches thick on his farm pond. Peering through the hole, he went on, he saw what appeared to be "a black square object." But after probing it with a hose and rakes, it turned out to be "just a square hole, about a foot square and three feet deep, in the bottom of the pond, in the hardpack." After a while, he said, the ice began to melt through in two roundish holes and the snow on top and around the small pond turned to slush. The temperature was about five degrees above zero Fahrenheit. **Radioactivity Suspected** Reporters, sightseers and a civil defense crew descended on the farm today amid widespread reports that a highly radioactive object had fallen, but New Hampshire Governor Meldrim Thomson Jr. told reporters in Concord late this afternoon that the furor was nothing to worry about. "In fact, there is no object on the bottom of the pond," the Governor declared, adding that "I am glad the whole thing was false," because the situation "could have been detrimental to the citizens of New Hampshire." However, Mr. McCarthy, a building contractor, is not so sure. "Come spring, I'm going to dig the whole thing up and see," he said. This afternoon Mr. McCarthy, his wife Dorothy, their three children and a few friends slumped bemused around the fire in their comfortable farmhouse amid a parade of visiting reporters, neighbors and curiosity seekers. "If a hole appears ever again, I'm not going to say anything," Mrs. McCarthy said. Earlier that day, men from the local Highway Department, along with a bevy of state officials, including a colonel from the National Guard, arrived at the farm. They sawed through the ice and dug up some mud from the bottom with a post hole digger. They put it in a plastic bag and drove away. Beginning last night and throughout the day, the telephone in the farmhouse rang constantly with inquiries from radio, television and newspapers across the country. A helicopter carrying a television crew landed in the snowy field, but there was no room for a second helicopter. Cars were lined up by the huge snowbanks on the normally quiet back road. **Geiger Counters Used** "Hey, it's Miami," somebody shouted from the kitchen after answering the telephone. "Well," his voice could be heard saying a few minutes later, after going over the oft-repeated story, "this is a spokesman." The hole appeared, Mr. McCarthy said, shortly after noon Monday during a snowstorm here at the farm near the Maine border where the family moved to raise horses six years ago. It had been a summer place for them since 1967, when they were living and working in the Boston area. ![Map of New Hampshire showing Wakefield, Concord, and surrounding areas] The New York Times/Jan. 14, 1977 ![Photograph of William McCarthy and others standing on a frozen pond] The New York Times/Arthur Grace **William McCarthy by the hole in the ice at his pond in Wakefield, N.H.** === Page 3 of 6 1-20-77 SF Examiner # Fire bombs set $25,000 S.F. blaze Two firebombs were thrown at a Victorian building in the Western Addition early today, touching off a $25,000 blaze and causing injuries to two firemen. Jean Lacues, 29, was taken to the burn unit at St. Francis Hospital for treatment of electrical burns on his hands. The other firefighter was treated at the scene and returned to duty The blaze broke out in a pair of flats at 420 and 420½ Austin St., between Bush and Pine streets. === Page 4 of 6 Note: Today, Jan. 11, '77 called Jeffrey... a played recorder, where I was mad at him Dec. 3, '2* & threatened to "kick hell out of the San Fran. area." What followed was a swarm of quakes that hit the Frisco bullseye. === Page 5 of 6 57 yr old | 1st since Moses to have a way to have destroyed 1/6/77 1965 - beginning (R) to be modified abstract symbols UFO $\rightarrow$ teaching how to make lightning hit "forward artillery man" for UFO. "only UFO bridge to human race." From another dimension "To save human beings from destroying themselves." Before acting, need human decision (choice) - their law. Role: each day concentrate on (roughly drawn) map $\bar{c}$ grids & activate. Master of mental imagery UFO's place in circle around target. Bars across - create electromagnetic effects. Dr. Zakow, astro phys. === Page 6 of 6 Key letters on drought in England 12, 23, 74 - letters to scientists warning about droughts around world. "To prove my link to UFO's I'll be only one able to **end** drought." Telepath to them. Get their permission Mechanism - from other dimension "Need a **safe** base. That requires some money. Go to work. **End** drought. Notify Sheet of paper. Map of U.S. (PK map) Activate it once a day. ^ ^ ^ ^ : : : . Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7701 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0bea2128feedcf117be3bfa99c4a74c7.pdf 1dbab7aee1653f5dc2a27fab46772217 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6e1c6bab1c191ace4199ae8f15749472.txt c4665fed52dc4105642ade5745d54a40 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 JEFFREY MISHLOVE 3103 WASHINGTON STREET SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94115 (415) 346-7770 July 22, 1977 Millie Miller 635 Paul Avenue, Apt. # 1 San Francisco, CA 94134 Dear Millie, I have recently received two communications from Ted Owens which were sent by you. Since I can't write directly to Ted, I am sending this letter to you and ask you to pass it on to him. I am very disturbed by Owens allegation with reference to me in the letter of July 17, which states, "Jeffrey Mishlove and his company of government agents refused to let this message get to the public." The statement is blatantly untrue, for the following reasons: (1) I published material about Ted Owens in Psychic Magazine with his picture in the company of several distinguished scientists. (2) I put Ted on the radio in Berkeley, where several thousand people heard his state that he could control the drought. (3) I helped arrange another radio interview for Ted on KFAT. (4) I loaned Ted $300, out of my educational budget, when he needed money. This allowed him to come to San Francisco. (5) I arranged another $150 grant for Owens--for which he had to do nothing in return. (6) I arranged for Owens to meet with Milan Ryzl, a psychic researcher. (7) I arranged for Owens to meet with Alan Vaughan, the editor of New Realities magazine. (8) I notified over 70 scientists and government officials of Owens UFO demonstration from November 7 until February 7. (9) I notified them all of the preliminary results of that research, which included one major UFO sighting, one UFO abduction case and one power blackout. (10) I am still working, with Jo Ann Partridge, on a high-quality scientific paper which will discuss the details of that experiment. === Page 2 of 2 (2) (11) I arranged for Ted to have the use of a house in Sonoma County for eight days, when he had no place to stay. (12) I introduced Ted to numerous other people in the hope that they might be able to help him obtain his base in Oregon. (13) I don't have a "company" of any sort and furthermore, none of my friends, acquaintances, or associates are government agents. Frankly, I would have no objection at all if some of them were--but this is simply not the case. I have no idea what sort of impulse led Ted Owens to make such an unfair attack on me. In fact, I genuinely am sorry that he wasn't able to reach some of the right people with his message. If I had had more advance notice of his arrival I might have been able to do more for him. However, neither I nor any of my associates did anything at all to prevent Owens from getting his message to the public--quite the opposite. I suppose Ted thinks that he knows these untrue things about me through his psychic abilities--in spite of all the above mentioned evidence to the contrary. It's unfortunate if he does, because he is wrong. Perhaps there are some government agents in my company that I am not aware of. This is highly unlikely, but not impossible. Even so, the thrust of his attack is essentially misguided. Last January, Ted predicted an assassination attempt against Carter's life during the inauguration. This never happened. Later Ted wrote and told me that he must have actually been picking up on the Hanafi Muslim terrorism in Washington, D. C. So, his accuracy in these things is often partial. In the meantime, I am very angered by his attack on me and have no motivation whatsoever to continue to work in Ted's behalf until he corrects his unfortunate mistake. Sincerely, Jeffrey Mishlove Jeffrey Mishlove Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 77x Jeffrey letter Ted Owens allegations https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/76843cc65ff94ba4780a4a6079d76ad1.pdf a20be174069f40c883d144b61c1cb12d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/29672bb16d13c6b6ea6f1d2530a5ae48.txt b600019215c51815fc5bd3119baf8888 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 8 Hetch Hetchy and the Water Department have made about $11 million available to the city during the last two years. Special U.S. ambassador Ellsworth Bunker arrived late Monday night for the latest round of 12 years of talks on the controversial Panama Canal treaty. United Press needed for water storage in about ten years, Boyd said. The two basins were excavated in 1956. The city acquired the Boyd said the bigger water reserves "will provide many sections of the city with increased fire protection and better water pressure." # Nobel Winner's Bay Area Tour # A Crash Course in Occult By Kevin Wallace Edgy young Brian Josephson, 1973 British Nobel laureate in quantum physics, wasn't yet into blue jeans yesterday, but his shoes were off, and he padded around the Nob Hill apartment in maroon sox. "Very, ah -- well, different from Cambridge," the 36-year-old Welshman summarized his current two-week crash course in Bay Area physics, metaphysics, consciousness-raising, clairvoyance and inter-terrestrial intelligence probing. He is here as guest of San Francisco's two-year-old Physics/Consciousness Research Group (PCRG), which finances physicists' mind expansion along lines universities ordinarily won't pay for. "We got Brian into experiencing Cecil Williams at Glide Church Sunday, and turned him on to massage last night," declared his ebullient blue-jeaned host and guide, PCRG's physicist founder, Jack Sarfatti. Josephson hastily changed the subject to his ESP inquiries at Stanford Research Institute, and talks at Lawrence Berkeley Lab on the question of reality -- BRAIN JOSEPHSON Visiting laureate "they're very interested in the question of reality over there." "Brian's very into Don Juan and Carlos Castenada," Sarfatti declared proudly, "though it all goes back to Maharishi." Josephson said it was a Cambridge visit two years ago by Transcendental Meditation's Maharishi Mahesh Yogi that first piqued his puzzlement about reality in general and the occult learning of the Bay Area in particular. JACK SARFATTI The visitor's host "Initially," he said, "my visit here was planned to study American artificial intelligence findings" -- with a view to programming computers to deal with something like Maharishi's higher states of consciousness. But the tour's horizons have been dramatically expanded by his host's broader concerns, including a speeding-up of the cumbersome speed-of-light factor in possible inter-terrestrial communications, adjusting the DNA molecule to extend the normal life span to 3000 years, tapping the latent energy supply in vacuums, and writing and producing a rock opera version of Goethe's "Faust." "Quantum physics explains ordinary phenomena by real weird, surrealistic, psychedelic, occult things," Sarfatti said happily, and noted that his PCRG funnels donated funds not only for the Nobel laureate's visit, but to promote Lynn Hershman's environmental art, Tim Leary's space-migration research, Robert Anson Wilson's science fiction, and allied heavy questing -- $40,000 worth in the past year. "Werner Ehrhard of est gave us our first grant, and Mike Murphy of Esalen Institute advises us, and I'm in touch with Governor Brown, whom I call a real 'quantum politician,' Sarfatti said. ("Quantum" refers in physics to the astonishing jumpiness of energy states.) Josephson ventured timidly, "If the average person weren't too tied down to a rigid belief system, I feel it might, ah, change the nature of society." "That's well said!" Sarfatti cried with gusto. # Dry Driver Group Former San Francisco Sheriff Matthew C. Carberry was ordered yesterday to participate in the Dry Driver Diversion Program for one year by Municipal Court Judge Louis Garcia. The order was made in lieu of mandatory 48-hour jail sentence and fine levied for the second drunk driving offense in a five-year period. Carberry will be required to pay $450 for the one year course, which is sponsored by a coalition of local agencies. As part of the program, Carberry must participate in weekly counseling with Alcoholics Anonymous. Carberry was arrested October 15 on the James Lick Memorial freeway near Candlestick Park after a California Highway Patrol officer noticed his car weaving. Carberry pleaded guilty before Judge Garcia. On May 14 Carberry was fined $315 and put on a year's probation on an earlier drunk driving conviction. # Stanford to Raise Rates for Tuition, Room and Board Rates for tuition, room and board at Stanford University will be increased nine per cent next fall to a total of $6536, it was voted by the board of trustees. They voted to increase tuition from $4275 to $4695 and room and board from $1841 to $2041. Officials said the university will continue to meet the demonstrated financial needs of students admitted and that admission decisions would continue to be made without regard to financial need. Stanford officials said they expect the new rates to be competitive with those of other major Eastern institutions. === Page 2 of 8 Oakland Tribune 12-20-76 # Fire Kills Girl; Arson Suspected SAN FRANCISCO--Police are investigating the "strong possibility" of arson in a fire that killed a 10-year-old girl and injured three persons. The two-alarm blaze apparently ignited at 4:04 a.m. yesterday in a rear sitting room on the first floor of a house at 1321 Sunnydale Ave. near McLaren Park, said police. Young Rochelle Butler tried to jump off the front balcony but fell back into the flames, said arson inspector John McGreevy. Four others leaped from rear, second-story windows. The girl's mother, Juanita Butler, 33, her brother, Kevin, 12, and Clareesa Armstrong, 31, were admitted to a hospital for observation of possible smoke inhalation and treatment of minor injuries, officers said. Roland Horn, 24, of San Mateo, was not injured. Intense heat drove away neighbors trying to enter the house to rescue Rochelle. Coroner's deputies found evidence of first-, second- and third-degree burns on her body. Mr. McGreevy said the fire caused minor damage to adjacent houses at 1315 Sunnydale and 511 Sawyer St. Damage to the Butler home was estimated at $45,000. === Page 3 of 8 ### Corte Madera Cafe Burns CORTE MADERA (AP)-A smoky fire has burned down a Corte Madera restaurant near Highway 101. No one was reported hurt. The blaze destroyed the Hungry House yesterday, drawing more than a score of firemen from San Rafael, Larkspur, Kentfield and Corte Madera to a shopping center. *Oakland Tribune* 12-20-76 === Page 4 of 8 Merry Christmas and many happy new years to my friend Jeffrey Mishlove... "Then peace was spread throughout the land, The lion fed beside the lamb...." Wishing you peace and joy at Christmas and through the new year. From Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 5 of 8 Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA DEC 17 1976 PM Christmas 13c Copley Boston Museum USA Mr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 over === Page 6 of 8 the SIs say: check the odds out on my combination "predict" power blackout plus UFO appear in target area, in 90 days, ... with Lloyds of London and/or Jimmie the Greek of Las Vegas!! Ted === Page 7 of 8 SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA, AREA ... 100 MILE RADIUS. S N Mid-wave UFO Penetration Nov. 7, 76 - Feb. 7, 77 (90 days) San Francisco, Cal. area, 100 mi. AREA UFO ENCAPSULATED 12/3/76 W EM Grid $\theta$ = UFOs It instructed me to "use the Egyptian Power" Dec. 9, 1976, when the flying saucer wasted me "great power" then pyramid power was then added to UFO encampment area. It's built on a net. It's built on a net from grid, not for today. === Page 8 of 8 # San Francisco train jumps rails at Omaha S.F. Examiner 12/16/76 ### 37 hurt on Zephyr going to Chicago Examiner News Services OMAHA -- Six cars of the San Francisco Zephyr, Amtrak passenger train bound from Oakland to Chicago, derailed early today on the southern edge of Omaha. At least 37 persons were injured, one of them seriously, officials said. There were no fatalities in the accident, just 10 minutes before the train was due at the Omaha station at 3:05 a.m. local time, the Sarpy County sheriff's department said. Greg Gee, 27, of Farragut, Iowa, was reported in serious condition and in surgery for internal bleeding. Two other persons were listed in fair condition at Bergan Mercy Hospital and eight others were listed in good condition. A spokesman for Midlands Community hospital in nearby Papillion said 26 persons were treated for cuts and bruises. None were hospitalized. The two-unit diesel engine and the three cars directly behind remained on the track. Four of the derailed cars landed on their sides about 10 feet off the track. The cause of the derailment was not immediately determined. The sheriff said there were about 180 passengers, many of whom were asleep, and crew members aboard the train. Conductor R. W. Mitchell, 58, who boarded the train in Lincoln, said the train was going 65 miles per hour at the time of the derailment. Sarpy County Sheriff Pat Thomas said a passenger told him one of the cars went off the track and the rest followed. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7612 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/240224ac084bcb828ee65e8bb7d3bd4e.pdf a9ad3f584c70c6b86438bb2d6b0aa783 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5a85c6d8135e496e87114e4f7aafa223.txt c81e709d1147624700279a11cd90e5c1 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 6 November 3, 1976..........Mr. Warren Smith..........dear Warren: Please refer to your own book, "Predictions For 1976"..........page 166: "I don't see Ford becoming President. I do not see Wallace becoming President.......... I do not see Reagan becoming President. I do not see Rockefeller becoming President.......... I do not see Jackson becoming President." Of course, Warren, at the time I made those predictions..........over a year ago.......... those men were the main men up for presidency-coming. So..........a "good call" by Owens, in advance, once again, eh? Owens Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 2 of 6 Ted Owens, "PK Man" P. O. Box 32 Cape Charles, VA 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA NOV 4 AM 1976 23310 E PLURIBUS UNUM USA 13c Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 === Page 3 of 6 $1007 === Page 4 of 6 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 May 26, 1977 Dear Jeffrey...re yours of May 23...you certainly are busy...like a one-armed paper-hanger with the poison ivy trying to beat off bees and paint at the same time. The brochure that you alluded to...was absent from the envelope. Forget trying, or even thinking about, negotiating re my abilities with any govt. I can see that you are much too busy. I thank you for bringing me up to date on your experiment with me. It is tragic...that you picked Leo Sprinkle...for his file. Because for long lapses of time I sent Sprinkle nothing...because he was hitched up to Hynek, so I sent Hynek everything, figuring he would either send it on to Sprinkle, or fill him in on it. You should have Hynek's file, by all means! 50% of Sprinkle's file is missing! It is left up to me to use my questionable judgement whether to send out that durn O'Regan letter to contacts...so I will not do so. I'd rather lose a bunch of xerox money, than lose a friend. (At least, I reckon you wouldn't approve of it.) Somebody...had better pay attention to me...and fast. I am controlling the western half of the United States, for drought. And I am the only human alive who can undo it. Am packing up and moving within two weeks...to where, I do not know. Probably Oregon. Millie managed to get up a couple of thousand to make it possible, bless her heart. Tentatively, on the map, I am thinking of Klamath Falls or Bend, Oregon. My boys and I want the woods...deep in the woods...a cabin or whatever. This stems from my "being taken" by that UFO not long ago here in this area. Evidently I was programmed. It is all very fascinating. Best wishes, Ted Owens (PK MAN) === Page 5 of 6 Jeffrey & "Tippy" November 23, 1976 Doctor Jean Dierkens 34, Rue J. Jordaens Brussels 5, Belgium Dear Dr. Dierkens: As per the instructions outlined in your letter of October 29, 1976... I made myself receptive this morning. Nothing unusual occurred, except that my dog seemed frightened...and threw up all over the living room where I was sitting. But I did have a most unusual dream sequence last night...about 4 to 5 AM this morning. It was most realistic. Two men showed me a black box on a table. They went off and sat down at another table, while I examined the black box. Lifting the lid, I saw a lever on the left side, and a lever on the right side. There were also some small gear-handles in the box...but upon examination they turned out to be false, or dummy. One lever had the initial "P" under it; the other lever had the initial "N" under it. (Just after having this dream, which I haven't finished telling you about yet...I woke up and got out of bed and got my tape recorder and taped the information on it. Just turned it on to refresh my memory...and find only loud, explosive sounds on the tape...very unusual. My voice is just barely recognizable on the tape.) After examining the box...and pushing the two levers... I suddenly knew what it was all about...and went to the table and explained it to the two men. When the N lever is pushed down...which pushes up the P lever... (the box is a "unit of action"...can be expressed in a mathematical formula)... (N for negative; P for positive)...when an action (pushing the symbolic lever in the box) is changed from Negative to Positive, N to P...it creates an energy... releases a Positive energy force...just as a radioactive cloud is released into the atmosphere from a nuclear explosion to have an effect somewhere else on something else...then when the action is reversed...from Positive to Negative... this also creates an energy force and releases Negative energy force. After explaining the above to the two men, they gave me two sheets of paper to study...and I was made to know that the papers were my orders...just as I used to get years ago while in the Navy...papers covering my orders to transfer to another location. I studied the two papers...and found that I was ordered to go to an isolated location where a UFO would pick me up. I was to go somewhere, to some meeting. I kept reading the two sheets of paper over and over...there were two men involved, somehow...typing on front and back of both sheets of paper... and I kept wondering why I wasn't going to go by airplane or ordinary transportation. It struck me as strange that the two men had shown me the black box...yet I had explained its workings to them...as the meaning of it unfolded to me slowly... it was dawning on me how it worked. The "black box" was symbolic for a mathematical equation...i.e., everything that happens in this human-race world of ours is either positive or negative...there is no neutral. Each human being is constantly creating either positive or negative effects...releasing energy; a power force...as that human being takes this or that action. (At this point my tape recorder went blank... although I talked considerably on this. To the effect that the masses of human beings on earth constantly created positive or negative effects...which creates either an over-all positive effect on the human race, or an over-all negative effect on the human race at any given time. But it is never in balance. One of the two effects is dominant at any given time.) That was the first dream...and I put it onto tape...but something erased a lot of the material on the tape. Nothing wrong with the recorder; new battery. === Page 6 of 6 2 In the second dream I was talking to someone...and said that "I give my mind and soul and body to God, and reject Evil and the Devil completely." At this point the two men appeared again, in this second dream...and they told me that it wasn't my mind, soul and body to give to God...because I was only borrowing them...and they pointed out, to make it even simpler, that I am "hitch-hiking" through time and space...and my present mind, body and soul is the car, vehicle, that has "picked me up to give me the ride." The vehicle doesn't belong to me, they said, to give to anyone. At this point I awoke and got up and put the second realistic dream onto tape. And unlike the first recording...this remained strong and clear on the tape; nothing was erased. Hope that I haven't wasted your time in this long letter, Dr. Dierkens. Regret that no entity appeared at 11 AM, and that I have only the two dreams to report to you, which occurred some hours earlier. Hope that, by now, the "ending England's drought" file has reached you. Over 100 pages in it. Big thing. friendly yours, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 ![Signature of Ted Owens] Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7611 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c06b293384baf98173dc64d6d0e423ed.pdf d89a5b3b87c6cdd227e019c73004e49f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/031ffd72a257b40305f0ca9a65148600.txt 21ba6feaccb51664a7cc49b991c168bf https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d03b4673be806e99ff3b04a61d00f273.pdf b8523cca5234907cc993ceb2c595ed2f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d31358eaec915eba31dcf8422edae679.txt cad7ede35fd82ad0437f48ec0b3894da Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 26 COPY Oct. 28, 1976...dear Millie...DO YOU REALIZE...that you are responsible for ending the worst drought in England since records were kept? And you saved England's economy from being utterly crushed...by drought effects. Because only because of your help was I able to obtain enough power (by going to Scotland, England, France, Egypt...to renew my powers and be instructed in how to proceed) ...then go to England and bring in the rains...and floods. Had a letter from Colin Wilson, famous English author, yesterday...who writes: "I was amused to discover that while we've been in Italy, England has been having tremendous floods, and that reservoirs that were not expected to fill up until the end of the winter are already overflowing! I must confess that the "coincidence" has made me very thoughtful..." Colin was present at the Conference while I was there and heard my lecture...and is going to do a piece on my work in his new book coming out. I wanted to xerox his letter and include it in the report going out...but my xeroxing was cut off last week, so I cannot do so. My xeroxing was cut off. The car has gone completely dead...leaving me on foot. I am completely without funds...and need several hundred dollars immediately to cover bills and mailing out the report (which is finished; am just now getting it put together. And I've heard that soon we will be forced to move out of this house (without a car to go; without monies to go; and with nowhere to go.) In short...am just about ruined. To operate the way I need to operate, I need $800 to a thousand a month, with no letdowns. The way it is...I go for weeks without more than $10 or $20 coming in...and my only source of income is that mailbox! We have reached the end of the string... Teddy has been sick for a week. Very sick. Odd. It's much the same thing that I was sick with for months. Remember, I could not taste food and had absolutely no appetite for months. Had to force myself to eat a sandwich each day just to keep alive. Now Teddy can't eat. Hasn't had a bite for 5 days. Took him to the doctor, and his white cell count (blood) is 15,000 instead of the norm, 10,000. When we went into the doc's office I told Dr. Hardman what to look for...he did...and I was right! An abnormal white cell count! Have to take him back next week. Beau and Martha both are being seen by a psychiatrist every week, because they are both haywire. Now, this is utterly fascinating, Millie. Yesterday Beau was patting my head and shoulders, and said: "Dad, there's a big bump on the back of your head... and that hump on your back is red-hot!" I felt the back of my head...and there is a large bulging bump there. I ran my fingers down the back of my neck...AND THERE IS A LARGE HUMP THERE THAT NEVER BEFORE EXISTED! (Pardon the typewriter...it also has broken down.) And it exudes tremendous HEAT. What in the world is going on with me, I do not know, but there is no doubt that the SIs must have done some drastic things over in Scotland, England, and perhaps in Egypt! Received your world atlas this morning...just exactly what I have been needing, Millie. Thank you so much. I like your perceptive idea re the SIs leading me to sources of high magnetic energies. Perhaps we can carry the equation even farther. The map you sent... showed that indeed...where I have journeyed...and intend to go, also...are crossroads of earthquake fault lines...and indeed there must be tremendous EM energies at those points. PERHAPS I NEED THOSE HIGH EM CHARGES FOR THE SI HALF OF MY BRAIN! Also...I was sitting, looking at that map (which is in the outgoing report to U.S. contacts and to scientists overseas who should get it) and the SIs communicated and pointed out that I had gone north to Scotland, England...east to Egypt...planning to go south to Yucatan. God bless you... Owens === Page 2 of 26 Friday, Oct. 26, 1973.......... Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa, Philadelphia Dear Dr. Max: I am tickled pink...to be able to send you this electrifying documentation! First, because the UFO'S (SI's) that I contacted telepathically with my special UFO brain... answered almost immediately...very next day, in fact...by appearing in the area I specified in my letter to you earlier plus showed themselves to the police, just as I specified...matter of fact, this UFO made SURE the message got over...by leaving the policeman and then RETURNING! (See newsclip.) Second, am tickled...because this couldn't happen to a nicer scientist than Dr. Max Fogel. As you well know, just a handful of the scientific community had guts enough to let it be known that they are in contact with PK Man..and only you...have guts enough to give me signed confirmations whenever I bring about a "miracle". (Dr. Hynek should dam well have sent me a signed, notarized confirm when I stopped that volcano in Sicily, but nope, he didn't.) So to me...you are "King of the Scientists"! Now, if any scientists that you know want to scoff at me, or your connection with me...simply show them the letters I sent to you last Tuesday and Wednesday... then show them this newsclipping! The SI's LIKE this idea...this experiment-demonstration I have set up...and they have lost no time in acting on it! I had thought perhaps they'd take weeks to show up, but they did it the very next day! So, it has begun! So, to briefly recap...I wrote to you last Tuesday and again Wednesday... telling you that I would communicate with my UFO's (that I have worked with and for for 10 years) and ask them to appear within a 100 mile radius of where I live, the Eastern Shore...using this Cape Charles as the "bullseye". Furthermore, I told you I would ask them to show themselves to the police and other responsible persons. Furthermore, I told you I would also telepathically contact the "UFO Monsters" of various kinds... and bring them, also, to this area. Furthermore, in time to come, I told you, I'd make this 100 mile area the "UFO capitol of the world" in essence. All right. Already one UFO has answered my call, and in no uncertain terms, as this Oct. 26 newsclip from the Richmond Times-Dispatch newspaper points out! Your friend and brother M.... Ted Owens (PK Man -- The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia [Signature: Owens] === Page 3 of 26 C O P Y Oct. 28, 1976...dear Millie...do you realize...that you are r s\ ending the worst drought in eng and since records were kept? - And england's economy from being utterly crushed...by drought effects. because of your help was I able to obtain enough power (by going to england, France, Egypt...to renew my powers and be instructed in how ...then go to England and bring in the rains...and floods. Had a lett Colin Wilson, famous English author, yesterday...who writes: "I was am discover that while we've been in Italy, England has been having tremen floods, and that reservoirs that were not expected to fill up until the of the winter are already overflowing! I must confess that the coincidence has made me very thoughtful... Colin was present at the Conference while I was there and heard my lecture...and is going to do a piece on my work in his new book coming out. I wanted to xerox his letter and include it in the report going out...but my xeroxing was cut off last week, so I cannot do so. My xeroxing was cut off. The car has gone completely dead...leaving me on foot. I am completely without funds...and need several hundred dollars immediately to cover bills and mailing out the report (which is finished; am just now getting it put together. And I've heard that soon we will be forced to move out of this house (without a car to go; without monies to go; and with nowhere to go.) In short...am just about ruined. To operate the way I need to operate, I need $800 to a thousand a month, with no letdowns. The way it is...I go for weeks without more than $10 or $20 coming in...and my only source of income is that mailbox! We have reached the end of the string... Teddy has been sick for a week. Very sick. Odd. It's much the same thing that I was sick with for months Remember, I could not taste food and had absolutely no appetite for months. Had to force myself to eat a sandwich each day just to keep alive. Now Teddy can't eat. Hasn't had a bite for 5 days. Took him to the doctor, and his white cell count (blood) is 15,000 instead of the norm, 10,000. When we went into the doc's office I told Dr. Hardman what to look for...he did...and I was right! An abnormal white cell count! Have to take him back next week. Beau and Martha both are being seen by a psychiatrist every week, because they are both haywire. Now, this is utterly fascinating, Millie. Yesterday Beau was patting my head and shoulders, and said: "Dad, there's a big bump on the back of your head... and that hump on your back is red-hot! I felt the back of my head...and there is a large bulging bump there. I ran my fingers down the back of my neck...AND THERE IS A LARGE BUMP THERE THAT NEVER BEFORE EXISTED! (Pardon the typewriter...it also has broken down.) And it exudes tremendous HEAT. What in the world is going on with me, I do not know, but there is no doubt that the Sis must have done some drastic things over in Scotland, England, and perhaps in Egypt! Received your world atlas this morning...just exactly what I have been needing, Millie. Thank you so much. I like your perceptive idea re the Sis leading me to sources of high magnetic energies. Perhaps we can carry the equation even farther. The map you sent... showed that indeed...where I have journeyed...and intend to go, also...are crossroads of earthquake fault lines...and indeed there must be tremendous EN energies at those points. PERHAPS I NEED THOSE HIGH EN CHARGES FOR THE SI HALF OF MY BRAIN! Also...I was sitting, looking at that map (which is in the outgoing report to U.S. contacts and to scientists overseas who should get it) and the Sis communicated and pointed out that I had gone north to Scotland, England...east to Egypt...planning to go south to Yucatan. God bless you... Owens === Page 4 of 26 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 5, 1976 Queen Elizabeth Buckingham Palace, London, England I wrote to you when Britain was being destroyed by drought... that my UFO connection would break Britain's drought for you. I flew to London Aug. 26 and telepathed to my UFO's... and your rains began the next day. By now, of course, Britain has had storms and floods. I have done what I promised. Ted Owens (PK MAN) === Page 5 of 26 Oct. 3, 1976 Dear Friend...have about an 80 page report and file to send you...about my trip to England to pass on the SIs message to some of the world's best scientists in this field...and the pandemonium and chaos I caused there... and my breaking the worst drought in England in 500 years, while there... it's all documented and it's dynamite. But you'll have to send me about $20, because I'm broke and cannot afford to xerox the entire thing, postage, time, etc., without your help. Do it quickly, if you want this important file. Ted Owens (PK Man), Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 6 of 26 CONCLUSION SUMMING UP Oct. 18, 1976 Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Hynek Dr. Arenas As you can see from this newsclip, I have successfully concluded my (UFO) demonstration...breaking the worst drought England has had in 500 years. This follows on the heels, of course, of my (UFO) demonstration in breaking California's terrible drought. You now have fully-documented files on my (UFO) control-demonstration of Chicago, Cleveland, Texas, California, France...and now England. Never once a failure on my part to successfully complete the demonstration. True, in this case it took 150 days instead of my 90-day self-imposed time limit...but so what. I got it done. I certainly do not imagine that England will complain that it took me 60 more days than I bargained for. Their country is "healed". Now...observe carefully. See page 62, this file. "British Countryside Scarred by Drought...Britain's searing drought, the worst since records began in 1727, continued Saturday WITH NO REAL BREAK IN SIGHT. (Mark that well; this is dated August 15...a mere 11 days before I got to London and started the rain falling! See Peter Maddock's letter from England, this file...where he states that the skies opened the third full day of my London stay and continued until the drought was officially broken!) But on the 15th of August...there was no break in sight! Now see page 63, this file..."Only a tremendous rainfall before Sept. 15 will prevent industry in the region (London) having to suffer a 50 per cent cut in water supplies"...so I saved England from having to cut their water supplies in half, besides ending the drought! On this sage page..."Prime Minister James Callaghan called an emergency Cabinet meeting today as the country's worst drought on record threatened to disrupt the economy"...so, besides saving England from having to cut their water supplies in half, and ending the drought, the UFOs and I also saved England's economy! Now see page 64, this file..."Fires raged across hundreds of acres of forest in Britain and France Saturday, and weathermen foresaw no relief from Western Europe's longest dry spell in memory"...this is dated August 22...just four days before I flew to London and began to bring down the rains! The experts could see no hope for rain ahead...but they didn't know that PK Man and UFO powers were on the way! And of course...I put those fires out! Now see page 66..."The weather bureau holds out little hope of getting the deluge needed in the next two months to replenish reservoirs..." Once again, although I'd written Queen Elizabeth before going to London...evidently they didn't believe that PK Man and the SIs could do the job. They were wrong. (The date on that article was August 23...just three days before I flew to London! Two months indeed!) Now to cap it off, see page 69, this file..."Britain could not count on any early substantial rainfall to relieve the drought, Lord Nugent of Guildford, chairman of the National Water Council, said yesterday after being shown a preview of the September long-range weather forecast to be published next week." This article was dated August 27...the first day that I began bringing the rains down onto England that ended in breaking England's drought completely 109 === Page 7 of 26 Oct. 3, 1976 Jeffrey Dear Friend...have about an 80 page report and file to send you...about my trip to England to pass on the SIs message to some of the world's best scientists in this field...and the pandemonium and chaos I caused there... and my breaking the worst drought in England in 500 years, while there... it's all documented and it's dynamite. But you'll have to send me about $20, because I'm broke and cannot afford to xerox the entire thing, postage, time, etc., without your help. Do it quickly, if you want this important file. Owens Ted Owens (PK Man), Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 8 of 26 Oct 17-1976 Dear Jeffrey Mishlove - Just a note .. to relay a message to you from Ted Owens. Ted has offered to send you more information .. the Cleveland and Chicago "miracles" -- which you do not have. Please xerox these files and return originals to him -- is his only request. also may I have 1 copy (xeroxed) of the Cleveland file? Would you also be interested in the Scotland - Warminster tapes and the Egyptian trip tapes? The London miracle and Conference papers will take a few more days before completion. Please write Ted for any of the above. -- only Ted has them. Thank you kindly, Jeff, for allowing me to hear your taped interview with Ted in London! most appreciative .. millie === Page 9 of 26 Hallmark GOD BLESS === Page 10 of 26 Special Issue Psychic Development # Psychic Exploring the Extended Nature of Man and the Universe APRIL 1976 / $1.50 **R.C. "Doc" Anderson in Interview:** The South's famous psychic tells how he locates oil wells and sees through time ESP Training . . . research breakthrough Developing ESP Through Hypnosis Psychic Evolution and YOU Frontiers of Psychic Development 12 11 === Page 11 of 26 Special Issue Psychic Development Psychic Exploring the Extended Nature of Man and the Universe APRIL 1976 / $1.50 R.C. "Doc" Anderson in Interview: The South's famous psychic tells how he locates oil wells and sees through time ESP Training . . . research breakthrough Developing ESP Through Hypnosis Psychic Evolution and YOU Frontiers of Psychic Development (12) 11 === Page 12 of 26 # NEWS AMBIT NEWS AMBIT mote viewing experiments. In these an experimenter goes to a location some miles from a subject. Then the subject clairvoyantly describes the scene where the experimenter is. Both experimenters are testing the possibility that subjects can gather precognitive information using the remote-viewing techniques, reports the Parapsychology Review. On the other hand, Targ turned down an approach by Ted "P.K." Owens for cooperation in a project. Owens wrote that he would "make it snow." Dr. Targ thought little of the prediction until it did, indeed, snow in Menlo Park for the first time in this century! **Taxes in the Stars** - We are inclined to think French astrologer Germaine Forgeas set up the wrong astrology chart for herself. Indicted by her government for failing to report a $200,000 income over a four year period, Madame Forgeas said, "I saw it coming in the stars." Well known for her television and radio appearances, the astrologer whose income was earned casting horoscopes, doesn't explain why, if being caught was shown in her own chart, she did not at least take steps to report her income. After all, the experts tell us that astrology is to be used to chart our own courses. Bernard D. Kaplan, who reported the incident in the San Francisco Examiner and Chronicle, notes that France's late president, Georges Pompidou, followed Madame Forgeas' predictions with great interest. In fact, Kaplan reports, French industrialists, politians and intellectuals are said to be among those in that country who consult astrologers. **Errant Experts** - Editorial Research Reports, which are incorporated into the Congressional Record, noted in January that "errant predictions seemed to increase with advances in science and technology." The report continues that "many experts insisted a new invention called the railroad would kill its passengers who would not be able to breathe at such high speeds." A week before the Wright brothers' flight at Kitty Hawk, The New York Times editorially advised another airplane inventor to turn to "more useful employment." In 1940, Scientific American wrote that a rocket bomb was "too farfetched to be considered." Editorial Research Reports says it is very unlikely that any major enterprise was ever undertaken without some expert predicting it would fail. For instance, a panel of Spanish sages in 1490 examined Columbus' plan for his voyage and came up with six reasons why it was impossible. The publication gives high marks as prophets to science-fiction writers whose imaginations predicted many scientific developments. Jules Verne foresaw both submarines and voyages to the moon. Hugo Gernsback, one of the first American science-fiction writers, correctly predicted radar, television, communications satellites, and night baseball. So now our legislators know how it all happened! **Psychic Sufferers** - Children with psychic gifts often suffer serious traumas because of being exploited or misunderstood says Dr. Charles Cayce, a child psychologist and grandson of famed psychic Edgar Cayce. In an interview with reporter Ron Sauder published in the Richmond, Va., Times-Dispatch, Dr. Cayce explained that he now is working with as many psychically gifted children as possible "to find out whether their talents grow stronger, disappear, or remain unchanged with time." **Banned If You Do** - Many California communities have been wrestling with the pros and cons of allowing fortune tellers and soothsayers to operate in their midst. Township council sessions on the subject usually are heated. After one such meeting South San Francisco voted to allow palmistry to be practiced there. However, in nearby Daly City, town fathers passed an ordinance banning just about everything that foretells the future except for certain hypnotic practices. It is all right in Daly City to use hypnotism on the stage in a theatrical performance, or by medical practitioners, according to the San Francisco Examiner. **Boomerang Curse** - Would-be sorcerers can take a lesson from what happened to one in Alencon, France. Jean Camus, according to the San Francisco Chronicle, was famed for his powers to wither crops and stop cows from giving milk. In fact, a few village ladies were not above engaging him to cast a few spells on people they didn't like. One family, which claimed to be victimized by the sorcerer, had the eldest son drop dead, a daughter injured in an automobile accident, and its pear and green bean crops wither and die. When Camus was found dead of shotgun wounds, two brothers admitted the killing because of "the curse Camus put on our family." Meanwhile, villagers are attending Camus' funeral. Not to mourn, mind you, but to make sure he really is buried! **First Brazilian Congress** - The first International Congress on Parapsychology and Psychotronics in Brazil will be held in San Paulo, October 7 through 10. It is being sponsored by the Brazilian Institute of Parapsychological Research and Information and the Institute of Parapsychology of Rio de Janeiro. Congress sponsors say that total assistance for all needed services will be provided to those attending, including help with international telephone calls. There also will be simultaneous translation of the sessions into Portuguese, French, English and Spanish. The deadline for receiving papers to be presented at the Congress is July 31. For complete information write to: Alcantara Machado Congressos, Rua Gabriel dos Santos, 419-01231-San Paulo-SP, Brazil. **Tests Before and After** - The Psychical Research Foundation, Durham, N.C., has instituted a program with the terminally ill that will seek to have patients re-establish contact with parapsychologists there after death. W.G. Roll, project director, said personality tests will be administered to patients before death and compared with traits exhibited through a medium after death. Psychic - March/April 1976 11 === Page 13 of 26 RAINBOW PUBLICATIONS, INC. 1845 West Empire Avenue, Burbank, California 91504 Telephone (213) 843-4444 October 10, 1976 Ted Owens P.O. Box 48 Cape Charles, VA 23310 We are now compiling a 1977 DIRECTORY OF THE PSYCHIC WORLD for publication in the New Year issue of Probe Magazine (circulation 60,000). The Directory will provide free listings for the world's leading psychics -- what services they perform and where readers may write. Since you are a highly regarded seer, we would like to consider you for inclusion in this very special feature. Please note that you are not required to submit predictions for the coming year but merely a few lines of general information about yourself and your abilities. Publication of the Directory is guaranteed, and there is absolutely no charge to you for this valuable publicity. To qualify for consideration, please fill out the enclosed questionnaire and return it to us no later than October 25. Be sure to include a glossy black & white photograph of yourself, since we intend to publish photos of each psychic with the listings. It requires just a few minutes of your time to complete the necessary information, so won't you take a moment right now while this letter is fresh in your memory? We look forward to hearing from you at your earliest convenience. With all best wishes. Sincerely, Betsy Reavis Associate Editor PUBLISHERS OF BLACK BELT MAGAZINE, KARATE ILLUSTRATED, FIGHTING STARS, and PROBE THE UNKNOWN === Page 14 of 26 (PROBE 1977 DIRECTORY OF THE PSYCHIC WORLD) Name Ted Owens (PK Man) Age 56 Address Box 32 City & State Cape Charles, Virginia Zip 23310 How many years have you been receiving actual publicity as a psychic? 10 What type(s) of psychic services do you offer to the public? 1. UFO Mind-Training (done at my home in Cape Charles) 2. Reading 3. UFO Disk 4. UFO Safari (see enclosed) What are your normal rates for each of the above services? 1. Thousand Dollars 2. Fifty Dollars (enclose photo of face when sending M.O.) 3. Twenty Dollars 4. Six Thousand Dollars Which of the above services do you consider your specialty? All! Do you offer your psychic services: - [x] By Mail Only - [x] In Person Only - [ ] By Telephone (Number to call) - [ ] All of the above Where may readers write to you for psychic readings, advice or other services that you offer? Above Box 32 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 15 of 26 COLIN WILSON TETHERDOWN GORRAN HAVEN CORNWALL, ENGLAND September 21st 1976 Ted Owens, Esq., P.O. Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310, U.S.A. Dear Ted Owens, I was present at the Parascience Conference, and heard the second of your extremely interesting talks, although unfortunately I didn't have a chance to stay until Sunday and hear the third. I'm the author of a number of books on "the occult" - the first of them, in fact, has that title, and came out in 1971 - (Random House.) I'm at present writing a second large book on the same subject, and would like to mention you in it. I have a number of questions which I'd be grateful if you could answer. The first one is the obvious question: if I make the assumption that you are perfectly sane and perfectly honest, must I nevertheless accept your belief that you are in contact with UFO's. In fact, is it possible that you actually possess powers of "rain making", such as are possessed by many African Witchdoctors, and that you simply attribute these to beings outside yourself? A parallel case would be that of Uri Geller, about whom I've also written a book. Uri is inclined to attribute his peculiar powers to beings from outer space, although he admits that he's by no means certain. I would say that his powers are identical with what we call "poltergeist phenomena", some kind of strange subconscious force that 83 === Page 16 of 26 - 2 - certain people can exercise. In fact, the English psychic Matthew Manning, who possesses many of the same powers as Geller, definitely believes that this applies to him. So would you mind telling me precisely what grounds you have for believing that your powers of altering the weather are due to UFOs? I would also be grateful if you could send me a few of those details from newspapers that you read aloud to us. I'd like to mention this business about your rain making powers, together with an explanation of how and when they've been practised, with corroboration from newspaper reports. I can promise you that anything I write about you will be written in a detached, on the whole friendly spirit. There won't be any of the usual journalistic trick of making you out to be some kind of a charlatan. On the other hand, I hope you will recognise that someone like myself, who has simply heard you speak at the Parascience Conference, is bound to want some sort of evidence, and will be inclined to look for other explanations apart from UFOs. I am by no means sceptical about the existence of UFOs in themselves, but am naturally inclined to be dubious about "contactees". I hope you will accept this letter in the spirit in which it is sent. If you come to England again, perhaps you could let me know, so that I could arrange to meet you? With thanks. Yours sincerely, Colin Wilson. Colin Wilson. 84 === Page 17 of 26 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Sept. 26, 1976...dear Colin...I enjoyed hearing from you, and would feel honored to be included in your new book (be sure and send me address of pub. house so that I can order some copies, okay?) You say that you heard the second of my lectures...but didn't hear the one on Sunday. Colin...THAT one WAS my second lecture! If you are referring to the 10 minute attempt that I made on Saturday afternoon...when all the pandemonium broke loose because Bastin cut me short after a few minutes...that was no lecture at all. My first one was Saturday morning...and if you missed it, then you've missed the whole point of it all. I had enough documentation along with me to prove the points (about whichx you seem unclear) in an outstanding manner. Sadly, I am here with the ton of documentation...and you are now there. Let's take your "sane" mention. First, am a member of Mensa. I was tested, as an applicant, personally by Dr. Max Fogel, international research scientist for Mensa, in Philadelphia... WHO IS HIMSELF A PSYCHIATRIST. (Am using simple logic here to make the point.) Now, I have numerous signed affidavits from Dr. Fogel...that I have accomplished certain psychic wonders...after first having notified him, before the fact, that I would do so. Do you think for one moment...that a noted scientist such as Dr. Fogel...would lend his distinguished name to mine, in such documents... if he thought that I were not sane? (And after testing me as a Mensa applicant with a battery of tests, you can be sure that he was sure.) That is one point. Dr. Hynek and Dr. Leo Sprinkle checked me out thoroughly, before writing to me and requesting that they be allowed to observe my work (this was some years ago). Since that time they have been in in my demonstrations. Do you think that, after checking me out exhaustively...they would write and request 85 === Page 18 of 26 2 to be allowed to be in on my experimentation and demonstrations...if the thought that I were not sane? Drs. Targ and Putoff wrote to me...also requesting to be allowed in on my experiments and demonstrations...from Stanford Research Institute. You may rest assured that if there were any doubts about my sanity...these two gentlemen...as well as the others...would not waste a moment of their time with me. Feel free to check with any of them. You know how to reach Hynek and Targ and Putoff. Dr. Max Fogel's address is 340 Brighton Road, Norristown, Pennsylvania, 19403. His phone: 699-3431. I believe that I have made this point. Now let's move to my "belief that I am in contact with UFO's." It is not 'belief'...it is a certainty. Because my critics attacked this point...I proposed a solid demonstration to Dr. Max Fogel. I would, within a certain period of time, BRING FORTH A UFO, specifically over policemen, in a certain area of Virginia (where I live), and it would have to be reported in the newspapers to be valid demonstration. In that certain period of time, in that certain area of Virginia, under the specific conditions of the UFO appearing over police...I was completely successful in telepathing to the UFOs...and bringing one forth...as the enclosed affidavit from Dr. Max Fogel, with accompanying documentation, explains. There is no way...that this could have happened...were I NOT in contact with UFOs! Furthermore, I did this very same thing for Mr. Ed Ames, 225 Center St., Brewer, Maine... Ames Real Estate Company...when he and two other prominent businessmen invited me and my family to Maine for two weeks. Upon arrival I told him of my intention to produce a UFO over Brewer/Bangor area within the two weeks...and had to be reported in the newspapers to be valid. In one week a UFO appeared over the area, knocked out car lights, batteries, radios...and was written up on the front pages of the newspapers there. I have his affidavit. How else could this have occurred...if I were not in mental contact with UFOs and producing them? And I have done the same thing on other occasions...but these are the two, finest, cleanest examples. In short...if I can telepath to UFOs and PRODUCE a UFO under varying, specific conditions within a certain area...I HAVE TO BE IN CONTACT WITH THEM...in order to get a signed affidavit from an outstanding scientist. It is...as simple as that. Am I "perfectly honest"? I have worked ten years for and with the SIs (SIs), produced hundreds of miracles from the connection...yet have never formed a "cult" in order to make millions and drive a Cadillac. I am a very, very poor (financially) man. A dishonest man...would have cashed in long, long ago. I have, at times, tried to get some money, in order to keep on going and working with the SIs...but that is all. Just enough to buy my "tools" and living expenses. You mention African witchdoctors. It is my absolute belief that certain key Africans, in their isolated areas...have been "taken" by the SIs and to work for the SIs...then have become "witchdoctors" because they changed their frequency to a higher one than the rest of the tribe, given powers that the rest of the tribe does not have, or goes through his rain-making ritual...in all of these cases. 86 === Page 19 of 26 3 telepathing to the SIs as per his having been programmed for it...and the SIs then produce the weather change called for...because "he is their man." As for Geller...it is to laugh. I have been causing cataclysmic miracles, documented, for years...such as East Coast power blackout (five States simultaneously); controlling a fiery volcano; ending droughts over States and entire countries...and much much more...all documented...and Geller bends spoons and does a smattering of clairvoyant work...and everyone writes books about Geller. As I say...to me...it is to laugh. My own belief is...that such people as Geller, Manning, etc., have stumbled into a way to tune into "Power X" which is everywhere available, like electricity...a psychic power...and they can draw it to them for special effects. This would not apply to me...BECAUSE I HAVE PRODUCED UFOS...and this is quite different than Power X. Just as I telepathd to the UFOs to appear for responsible persons, including a noted scientist...so I telepathd to the UFOs to change the weather over California (which then happened...is thoroughly documented)...and more recently over England...especially the weekend that I was there and the time following. Simple logic would give you that answer. I am sending you enough files herein...am sure...(although it is only a relative handful)...to give you an idea of what it is that I do, and how it is corroborated and documented. IT IS VITAL THAT THESE BE RETURNED TO ME AFTER YOU HAVE PERUSED THEM AND COPY THEM (IF YOU WISH). I need them for my files. Will enclosed a check for five pounds to cover cost of mailing them back to me when you have finished with them. In the event that I ever returns to England (which looks rather dim at this point) I shall most certainly let you know, so that we can meet. You sound like a most interesting chap...and those are the only kind of people that I spend time with! Yours sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man), Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Ted Owens === Page 20 of 26 NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL SEPT. 1976 VOL. 4 No. 3 Mt. Shasta THE SPACE INTELLIGENCES! 14 === Page 21 of 26 PK MAN: FLYING SAUCER SPOKESMAN A PROFILE by Joan O'Connell "The Space Intelligences are pure energy and are invisible," says Owens. "Only the top members of the SIs can construct a form with their intelligence and pour themselves into it." Where do they come from? "The SIs are from a different world entirely. They are from another dimension. But they have discovered how to switch from their dimension into ours!" (Quoted from: THE INCREDIBLE TRUTH BEHIND THE UFOs MISSION TO EARTH - Gray Barker, Saucerian Books, Box 2228 - Clarksburg, W.Va. 26301 - and Gambi Publications, Inc. Copyright 1970.) "According to the man who claims to be their one and only "contact" on Earth, the Space Intelligences are now hovering in four huge, invisible craft positioned around our globe and "are trying to put the world in balance by cancelling out wars, hate, killing... drought, famine, etc." This is just one of hundred pronouncements that have come from the Space Intelligences through Mr. Ted Owens, a most controversial figure in Ufology! Controversial BUT convincing! Ted Owens is many things to many people -- but he is never dull! As a psychic he is one of the MOST provable of predictors. He goes way out of his way to inform the newspapers, radio and TV, and many scientists, of what he is doing or going to do. He documents his work to the nth degree. He is correct about 85 percent of the time, which is incredible! The Big Blackout of the eastern U.S. on Nov. 9, 1965... Hurricane Inez in 1966 that turned the "wrong way"... Three hurricanes simultaneously hitting the U.S. in 1967... The ending of the northeast's drought in 1967... The mysterious "hex" that in 1968 made the Philadelphia Eagles football team lose 12 out of 14 games... The lightning bolt that struck the Apollo 12 mooncraft... These and 200 other headline events (SAGA, August, 1970) are claimed as PK (psychokinesis) feats performed by one man - Ted Owens - with the aid of the Space Intelligences. Ted is now working on several world-shaking projects to include the breaking of the horrible drought that Great Britain is suffering, he is planning to go to South America, to the pyramids there, for further study into the mysterious pyramid energies that he worked with when he went to Egypt last year, and is now, at this writing, planning to go to England for a scientific congress on PK energy! A most remarkable man: The Spokesman for the SIs! (11) 15 === Page 22 of 26 CONTACT ---------- CANADA (Reprinted from "INNER LIFE" June-August, 1976) Many people claimed telepathic contact with UFO entities, and some claim their minds have actually been altered as a result of such contacts. Ted Owens and Uri Geller, well-known psychics, are such persons. Another, who wishes to remain anonymous, lives in Jackson's Point, Ontario. His story was told in the Sunday Sun, Feb. 23, 1975, and republished in Inner Life last September. One day he saw a "man" with no facial features and wearing a red body suit approach his house. This being communicated with him, seemingly by telepathy, and subsequently he began to notice changes in himself. "I found I had reached a level of comprehension that was different from other people. I also found myself responding to strange orders." For example, he felt compelled at times to read difficult intellectual and philosophical books and could understand them. He claimed his wife was similarly affected. The foregoing remarks are by way of introduction to another remarkable item on the same theme. It is extracted from Anne Burton's VITALOGY NEWSLETTER, No. 5, July, 1975... The present piece relates auras to the subject of UFOs. ... I will try to describe the "Beings" I have seen in many areas of the world who certainly have a human form, act and dress like humans, but who do not have the auric emanations of humans. The emanations from and around humans are of many, constantly-moving color vibrations which appear to enter the body through the glandular areas in swirling, tornado-like funnels with a concentrated swirling mass of energy in the area of the solar plexus. This energy, I believe, is absorbed into the body or attracted to the human being from colored strand energy, visible to me, everywhere in space. Unlike the usual human, these "beings" show only a murky-red color vibration which emanates only in the head and neck area. They do not appear to use strand energy and the red vibration does not move in a swirling, tornado-like action, but is rather solid looking and fades away into a nothingness a short distance from the body. ... To add to the puzzle I would like to relate a personal experience I had some seven years ago: I was visiting for the first time a young couple in Indiana, with whom I had corresponded for about a year. Neither knew anything about ESP, psychic phenomena or related subjects. During the evening the wife asked if I had ever seen a UFO... I noticed the husband becoming very upset and fidgety and was surprised to see his auric patterns change into a confused mass of color, swirling only around his head and neck area. He got out of his chair quite suddenly, said he was feeling unwell and went hurriedly to the bathroom. When he returned he looked a little more settled but his auric patterns were now a murky-red color and he appeared to be very frightened. He stated he didn't want any further conversation about UFOs or space beings. Incidently, there had been very little conversation on the subject. Explaining he always felt very upset and ill whenever such topics were mentioned, although he had actually never seen a UFO. He then went on to relate the following weird happening: Continued (14) === Page 23 of 26 M-TIDES Vol. II - no. 10 October, 1976 Tidewater Mensa OCTOBER MEETING - LARRY DAVIS, SPEAKER The October gathering will be held at 8:00 P.M. on Saturday, October 9, 1976 at the home of Mary Wuest, 708 Downing Lane, Virginia Beach. See the enclosed map for Mensa's easy-to-follow directions. (note to new members - it has been said of Tidewater Mensa, if you can read the map, you're eligible; there may be an element of truth in this) Larry (The Torch) Davis, our resident arsonist, will speak about product safety and fire safety in the home. Larry is a Safety Engineer for Travelers Insurance Company and knows whereof he speaks. He has promised a sizzling talk climaxed by dousing with gasoline a car selected at random and igniting it. It should be quite an evening, so don't miss it. THANK YOU Many thanks to P. K. O'Meagher for hosting the last meeting. We all had a great time, and by now her neighbors are probably speaking to her again, so everything worked out okay after all. The amendments to the By-Laws were accepted as presented, the Preamble was accepted with minor changes, and a copy of it is attached. The By-Laws, amendments, and preamble will be forwarded to National Mensa for approval and if we ever hear of them again (the By-Laws that is, not National) I'll be sure to let you know. Based on past experience, I'd say don't hold your breath. FOURTH SATURDAY SOCIETY Stuart Gibson has generously offered to host a Halloween Party if there is sufficient interest. The one last year was a great success, and the costumes were fantastic! I do need some feedback, so if you're interested, please contact Larry or me by the October meeting. You'll get the next newsletter early enough to have time to get your King Kong costume together. KUDOS Ted Owens (PK Man) recently returned from London, England where, by special invitation, he participated in the the Institute of Parascience Conference 1976. He lectured on "The Interaction of Cosmic Intelligence with Man". A QUESTION OF CLOTHING It has been suggested that what Tidewater Mensa needs more than anything in the world is an official T shirt. P. K. O'Meagher has volunteered to do all the necessary art work (thereby saving us Big Bucks). It could be very simply done with the logo and the name Tidewater Mensa, or we could add a snappy saying. I have received some good ideas from Pam Gibson, what suggestions do the rest of you have to offer? The price (for those of you - like me - who care) will probably be around $3.00; a genuine bargain in our midst! 88 === Page 24 of 26 The chap who works with Dr Targ and Dr Putoff ... and who spoke for me at the Para. Conference. Gwen # FRONTIERS OF PSYCHIC DEVELOPMENT by Jeffrey Mishlove Perhaps the development of a psychic can be compared to Imlac's description of poetic development in Samuel Johnson's famous work, *The History of Rasselas* (1759): "To a poet nothing can be useless. Whatever is beautiful, and whatever is dreadful, must be familiar to his imagination; he must be conversant with all that is awfully vast or elegantly little . . . His character requires that he estimate the happiness and misery of every condition; observe the power of all the passions in all their combinations, and trace the changes of the human mind as they are modified by various institutions and accidental influences of climate or custom, from the spriteliness of infancy to the despondence of decrepitude. He must divest himself of the prejudices of his age or country; he must consider right and wrong in their abstracted and invariable state; he must disregard present laws and opinions and rise to general and transcendental truths . . . He must write as the interpreter of nature, and the legislator of mankind, and consider himself as presiding over the thoughts and manners of successive generations; as a being superior to time and place. His labor is not yet at an end: he must know many languages and many sciences; and that his stile may be worthy of his thoughts, must, by incessant practice, familiarize to himself every delicacy of speech and grace of harmony." As Imlac continued his enthusiastic albeit aggrandizing, description, his listener Rasselas cried out, "Enough! Thou has convinced me, that no human being can ever be a poet." Were Imlac speaking of psychics, parapsychologists might well be echoing Rasselas' thoughts. This is because the many elegant systems of psych 32 54 === Page 25 of 26 development which have reputedly been effective in different cultures throughout history still lack scientific verification. Yoga is probably the oldest existing system which offers a complete course of psycho-spiritual development. The classical path of yoga contains the following eight steps toward the achievement of spiritual liberation: (1) *yama*, the restraint of bad habits; (2) *niyama*, the cultivation of good habits in one's daily life; (3) *asana*, the adoption of steady and comfortable postures with specific physiological effects; (4) *pranayama*, special breathing exercises; (5) *pratyahara*, withdrawing the mind from objects of sensory perception, as in meditation; (6) *dharana*, concentration on selected objects; (7) *dhyana*, steady contemplation in which the sense of separateness of the self from the object of concentration disappears; and (8) *samadhi*, the absolute, ecstatic experience of mystical unity. This does not, as some suppose, entail a loss of individuality. "The drop is not poured into the ocean. Rather the ocean is poured into the drop." During the process of attaining *samadhi*, which may take many years, different centers of psychic perception in the body, called *chakras*, are said to be awakened through the activating energy of *kundalini* which is symbolized as a snake rising slowly from the lower spine to the top of the head. When all of the *chakras* are activated, *samadhi* is attained. Studies by Dr. Hiroshi Motoyama in Japan have attempted to measure the physical and psychic effects of the *kundalini*. While psychic powers are said to develop from concentration, repetition of words, and other austerities, full enlightenment is not attained until the yogi can remain undistracted by his own psychic abilities. It is probably for this reason that few earnest practitioners of yoga have so far been tested in parapsychological laboratories. Another approach to psychic development is that of tribal shamanism. The youth who was called on to become a shaman, or healer, attracted the notice of his people through his love for solitude, his visions and spontaneous song-making. In some modern cultures the behavior of the prospective shaman, might seem to indicate a psychopathology. However, it is precisely because they succeeded in curing themselves that these individuals became shamans. Often, in fact, the initiatory sickness was induced through the use of drugs, solitude, fasting and other austerities. Typically during these rituals, the shaman would experience a powerful series of waking dreams, over many days, symbolic of a death and rebirth pattern. Imagine having your body dismembered by demons or ancestral spirits; your bones cleaned, the flesh scraped off, the body fluids thrown away, and your eyes torn from the sockets, but set aside so that you may watch the entire procedure. It was only after such a purgative experience that the shaman could obtain his powers of healing and psychic vision. Then he was given new flesh and the spirits instructed him in the psychic arts. He learned to find the souls of sick men who have wandered, or been carried by demons away from their bodies. He learned how to guide the souls of the dead to their new abodes; and he added to his knowledge by regular association with higher beings. He learned how to explore the new planes of existence disclosed through his experience. An interesting approach to psychic development is found in a medieval magical grimoire of uncertain origins called *The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin The Mage*. This work seems to have had a profound influence on twentieth century esoteric schools such as the Order of the Golden Dawn in England -- which included such eminent personalities as Aleister Crowley and William Butler Yeats. The sacred magic involved rituals, prayer and concentration throughout a six-month period of solitude. Specific clothing, incense, objects and ritual arrangements were required to aid in the focusing of consciousness on the magical task. During the entire period one's attention was to be resolutely focused on attaining conversation with one's true Holy Guardian Angel through whom all psychic mysteries were revealed. Other systems of magic prescribed shorter periods of solitude which lead to the accomplishment of lesser effects. On the other hand, Tibetan training in certain sects required over three years of solitary meditation and the visualization of tutelary dieties. In the late eighteenth century, Franz Anton Mesmer originated an unorthodox system of healing which combined both dramatic ritual and the induction of a focused, presumably altered state of consciousness. The treatment, taking place within an emotionally charged atmosphere, involved passing the hands of the healer near the body of the patient. Sometimes the behavior resulting from Mesmer's treatments resembled pagan rites, or perhaps the rites of modern discotheques, with shrieking, spasmodic jerking, rapturous embracing or frantic horror. At other times, patients were known to go into deep trance states which Mesmer's follower, the Marquis de Puysegur, identified as somnambulistic. Perhaps the first clinically documented case of psychic development is that of Victor Race, an uneducated peasant who was mesmerized by de Puysegur. While in the somnambulistic trance he was able to perceive the unspoken thoughts of the mesmerist as well as other events taking place at a distance. Within a short time, dozens of practitioners were reporting similar results. However, even the more conventional claims of mesmerism did not receive official scientific recognition until 1958 when the American Medical Association approved the use, by qualified personnel, of what is now known as hypnosis. Parapsychological studies using hypnosis show that subjects score better Jeffrey Mishlove is a doctoral candidate in parapsychology at the University of California, Berkeley, and author of Roots of Consciousness Psychic -- March/April 1976 33 Book Random House 55 === Page 26 of 26 AUGUST 1976 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7610 Newspaper Files Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 Oct. 1976 Might be an article about Ted Owens or an article win which Russell Targ mentions him. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8b2aceba76a7844836ffdf9d91e52e3f.pdf 43e5e25d7033d9e247e8f08ce7a43260 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7a3b7bea23223971a63bfadf274fbbff.txt bdaf728ba36bee31f1e55a8e10775e76 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 29 September 23, 1976 Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Arenas A POWER BLACKOUT IN LONDON AUG. 21 (SEE NEWSCLIPS IN FILE... IT'S MY FIRST DAY THERE.) REMEMBER THE POWER BLACKOUTS UP AND DOWN THE WEST COAST IN MY "CALIF. MIRACLE"; ALSO WHEN I CONTROLLED FRANCE, CHICAGO AND CLEVELAND, SAME POWER BLACKOUTS. Owens This Report is late, due to various reasons. I have to think that this Report is a very valuable one, to you scientists who have been following my work...and can take note of the "patterns" that form, in my paranormal work. MY In this Report are familiar patterns...my rain-making; a plane being struck by lightning, under mysterious circumstances (remember the plane being struck by lightning which flew just ahead of my plane, at Kennedy Airport, as I was returning from Egypt? See your file.) Of course, what I am referring to above deals with the invitation that I received some time ago by Peter Maddock to lecture at the Parascience Conference in London, England, on August 28 just past. It seems that once a year scientists from many countries who are involved in, or interested in, parapsychology and paranormal phenomena, attend a three-day Conference in London and listen to each other lecture on this field of interest. I am a layman...but evidently they felt that my background and experience could conceivably have some significant value to this gathering of scientists. This was true, of course, but even more important...just days before going to Europe my UFO contact communicated...guided my mind to some key files... and instructed me in carrying a special message to these scientists in London. The special message: As you are well aware, a devastating drought has struck pretty much of this globe. The key files referred to above are my August 10, 1972; June 18, 1973, and July 29, 1974 letters to my Scientists, re World Drought...how it would be caused by the SIs...and the part that I would play in it. (You will find xerox copies of these key files in this Report.) In short, any Government of any country wishing to have its drought alleviated...would approach me formally...requesting assistance...then finance my going to that country for a length of time, until my work is done to end the drought in that country (aided by UFO help.) Now, England was deep in such a drought...and I was approached some months ago by a Ms. Stebbing, who referred to a Dr. John Taylor. This was not according to the rules (Ms. Stebbing requested my aid in alleviating England's drought) because it was not a formal approach...by the government of England... and no mention was made of bringing me over there to get the job done. However, then I was invited to the Parascience Conference. I set up communications with my UFO connection, the SIs, to bring rains to England...and waited for a formal letter from Dr. Taylor, lining himself up with the project. No such letter came at all. Furthermore, not being in England I was unable to get daily weather reports, maps, etc., in order to intelligently follow the project. I took the problem to the SIs...and they solved it in their usual ingenious way. They intensified the English drought, so that it was written up then in Newsweek, Time, etc., and carried by American newspapers...from which I could obtain proper documentation. At the beginning of the Project === Page 2 of 29 2 timing England I set 90 days for the time framework to end the drought in England. But this was all thrown off when no formal letter arrived from any authority in England...for proper documentation of the Project...also further thrown off when the newspapers that I requested from Ms. Stebbing were not forthcoming. At any rate...there was rainfall in England within the 90-day framework... matter of fact, London was flooded...see the newsclips in this Report. And the SIs have brought significant rainfall recently to England. I have worked daily, telepathing my PK map instructions to SI Control, and will continue to do so until England is again on balance with regard to water supplies. Dr. Taylor argues that, well, it has to rain sometime. Uh huh. Well, not necessarily, it doesn't. It did not rain for years and years in Africa and India. And if I wanted to return nastiness for nastiness...the SIs and I could very easily reverse the rain situation we've been working up...and hand England blistering drought for a long, long time yet. But the SIs were given "a voice" before scientists in England...something they had been wanting to come about...therefore it is my wish that the SIs give England all of the water that it needs. Am certain that the SIs will honor my wish. Back to reporting on this London Lecture. Just before leaving my wife had to go into hospital, suddenly...which would leave my two young children unattended. So I had to desperately seek someone responsible to look after them. Also, unexpectedly, our huge German Shepherd went crazy and had to be shotgunned to death in our backyard by the local authorities. It was a most unsettling manner in which to begin such a journey to London, to say the least. Would you please, as you read this Report, set the accompanying File beside it, and flip the pages slowly of the File in order to more intelligently understand this Report? Thank you. Upon arriving in London I took a taxi from Heathrow Airport to my destination, Finsbury Hall (off Goswell Road onto Bastwyck Street). I asked the driver of the vehicle if it had rained recently in London (the night sky was clear) and the driver laughed heartily and said no, there hadn't been any for quite a long while. I determined then and there to use my PK methods to cause rain each day while I'd be in London...as a sort of "PK Man signature" to my lecture there. Peter Maddock greeted me at Finsbury Hall (late in the evening, Thursday night) and showed me to my quarters. He mentioned that Cox would be coming to lecture at the Conference. I told him that Cox and I were enemies of the first water...and that if Cox and his group (of Durham, North Carolina) caused me any trouble while I was there...that England, as the host country, would pay dearly for it. (Remember this, for it is quite important.) Before retiring...I used my other-dimensional-effects techniques on the sky, for luckily my room had huge windows affording me a terrific wide view of the sky. Friday morning, August 27, 1976, I arose...worked on the sky again...then went downstairs for the continental breakfast available to lodgers. They had excellent food, served in a huge cafeteria. After breakfast I sauntered forth into the tiny, winding streets, looking for City University, which is only blocks away from Finsbury Hall. But after looking for half an hour...still couldn't find the place. Finally, I found it...went inside to the Lecture Auditorium, where Peter Maddock stood. He pinned a Speaker's Badge on my jacket, and waved me inside. The auditorium was superior to almost anything of its kind I'd ever seen. The audience sat upon rows of === Page 3 of 29 3 long, curving benches...the whole put together in a half-moon effect, close to and above the speaker's dais on the stage below. And behind the speaker a long, huge blackboard. Available to the speaker were all sorts of microphones and electrical equipment, including one ingenious apparatus which could flash a page of the speaker's speech onto a huge movie screen for the audience to read. The first speaker was Dr. John Taylor. (Copies of his letters are in this File.) I listened to his material, and disagreed upon many points. One point, for instance: he kept making the assumption that a "subject" utilizes psychic power from within himself to bend a spoon. My own belief is that a strong psychic can tap, or summon, "X power" from another source entirely than that of himself...in order to achieve a psychic happening. Why not? If telepathy, PK, etc., can work independently of the human body and mind, why could not "X power" work independently of the human body and mind...and be drawn to the psychic for usage when tapped or summoned...providing, of course, that the psychic has discovered the "key" for this tapping or summoning. I cannot, myself, create miraculous phenomena. I have learned the "key" to summoning "X power" from UFO, to get the job done. And other points that Dr. Taylor made, I disagreed upon. The next speaker was Peter Maddock. He covered the blackboard with diagrams of mechanisms of the brain...dendrites, synapses, etc., and delivered a brilliant, it seemed to me, paper on the workings of the brain. (Peter is an exact lookalike for an old friend of mine in the Navy, in years past...Mickey, The Wild Irishman...who had been a pro boxer, a champ. Mickey had coached me in my corner during my numerous ring fights in New Caledonia. Peter even dressed like Mickey (when Mickey was out of uniform) in that Peter wore a sort of sweatshirt and jacket, over a pair of ordinary trousers...with a string strung across his chest. Peter explained that he carried a large bunch of keys...kept misplacing them...so put them on a long cord which stretched from his trouser pocket up across his chest, resembling a bandolier of cartridges. Peter, like other scientists who stepped upon the dais to lecture, shunned formal attire...preferring to place the emphasis of what they had to say, and think about...rather than upon how they looked; their image. I liked that. Following Peter's lecture, I decided that I'd had enough of blackboard formulas and physics...not my field, really...so I left the building and AND SOME KIND OF FORCE SEEMED TO BE PUSHING ME OUT OF THE PLACE... caught a taxi into downtown London. Walked along Fleet Street, and enjoyed observing the London people and their ways. Picked up a few rare cigars...straight from Havana, Cuba...you can't get them in the U.S. Later took a taxi to the Soho district where Ronnie Scott's Jazz Club is located. It was a bit early to get into the Club...so, wanting a bowl of hot soup, I went into restaurant after restaurant...but they all politely ushered me out...no, they would not serve just a bowl of soup. You see, there are French, Italian, German, Chinese, etc., restaurants in Soho...all rather expensive and formal. Finally, after a half-dozen tries in vain...I went into Choy's Chinese Restaurant and ordered a meal of chop suey. First they brought the bowl of hot soup, which I quickly polished off. Then they brought the chop suey...but I asked for my bill. The waiter's eyes grew wide and he asked what was wrong? I told him not a thing...fine food. He went and got the manager, who came over and asked if everything was all right. I said sure, perfect...that I had wanted a === Page 4 of 29 4 bowl of hot soup and had obtained it. I paid my bill and walked out, leaving them both standing, staring after me in bewilderment. As I approached the Jazz Club I saw a man in front of it leaning up against a car. He looked up, saw me approaching, straightened up and walked into the Club just ahead of me. After having made many trips overseas and having observed agents before, many times...I concluded immediately that this man had to be a British Agent. (Not so unlikely, seeing that I'd written Queen Elizabeth prior to going to London...in an effort to get some kind of authority for my English drought project as per the SI instructions on the enclosed xerox letters...and had told her I'd be in London for this lecture series.) I went inside the Club and took a table. I was the first person in the place. No sign of the other man. Then he brushed past me and took the table next to mine. Empty tables all over the Club, and he chooses the one next to my own. Ha. They could have selected a better agent. He was about my age, perhaps a bit younger. Had a beard and mustache exactly like my own. Wore an old, red and white checked flannel shirt, open at the neck (quite out of place at this Club, which is a most sophisticated nightspot); and to top it off he was smoking a pipe, with his pouch and reamer on the table at his elbow. I laughed and called to the agent...who turned his head...I said, "Why not join me here at my table? You might as well." He nodded, smiled, picked up his pipe pouch and reamer and came over to my table and sat down. He gave me a weak, I thought, cover story...said he'd been a jazz guitarist, long ago...was doing television shows now for a PR firm which he owned. The jazz group then came on stage, and I began laughing. The drummer was funny. Have you ever seen the funny Bugs Bunny cartoon of the sheep dog protecting his flock, which has hair completely covering his eyes...yet he always clobbers the marauding coyote? This drummer, a young lad, had long hair in back; also in front...thick hair covering his eyes entirely clear down to his nose! There was no way...no way...that he could see his drums to play them! The band began to play...and it soon became apparent that the drummer was a young genius...and the backbone of the group. He did solo after solo...marvelous drumming. Yet, he couldn't see a thing. He was doing it all blindfolded, you might say. Once in a while his hair would flip high and one could see his eyes tightly closed, whilst he was drumming at high speed. I was fascinated. When the group quit the set to make way for the second group, I asked the waiter to go backstage and invite the drummer to our table for a drink. The drummer emerged, arm in arm with a lovely young red-headed girl...his newlywed wife, Cindy, as it turned out. They joined us. His name is Rick Parnell, son of the famed English drummer, Jack Parnell. And yes...he verified that he drummed solely by feel...with eyes closed. Later, as I left the club, someone picked my inside shirt pocket and stole a hundred pounds in notes. It had rained all day, off and on...so the day hadn't been a total loss. Before retiring I PK'd the sky. In the morning, Saturday, it would be my turn to lecture. I communicated with SI control and asked it to be with me then. Little did I suspect === Page 5 of 29 5 that all hell was going to break loose! In the morning, Saturday, August 28, 1976, (be following this, now, with the enclosed file newsclips!) went down and had a fine breakfast. Took all of my gear over to University...PK'ing the sky on the way over...and set it all up inside the Lecture Hall. I made a humorous sight, drawing my totebag along behind me...like a dog on a leash. You see, I had about 30-40 pounds of documents with me, but could not carry them...doctor says I mustn't lift over ten pounds due to the operation. So I'd taken a canvas tote bag, cut four holes in the bottom...taken a pair of roller skates and stripped the shoe top from the frames and wheels, then put the frames and wheels through the holes in the bottom of the bag. I'd laid in a rigid cardboard bottom on top of the skates, and put the heavy files on top of all that...tied a rope to the handle...and presto...it rolled along behind me, on airplanes, everywhere, and into the Lecture Auditorium. Ha ha ha. As I was arranging key files on the dais, Peter Maddock came up and explained to me that, due to some new, unexpected speakers, I wouldn't be able to give the full 90 minutes that he had okayed by letter. But, he assured, I'd be able to give the other half of my lecture sometime in the afternoon. He pointed out that never in the history of the Parascience Conferences had any scientist ever addressed the audience more than one time...as I would be doing. Then I pointed out to him...that actually I was addressing them one time...but that he, Peter, was cutting it in half. He coughed, looked a bit unhappy...and walked away. I could see Cox, my enemy, seated over at one side of the stage with Ted Bastin...and I figured that the "gaff was in"...an old circus term meaning that the fix was in. Against me. By this time the auditorium was jammed. I turned on my recorder and put it in front of me. Put my Cuban cigar down, carefully. I was introduced by a big, tall man. And finally, after coming so long a way...sweating out the funds to get here...overcoming numerous other rough obstacles...I was able to begin my lecture. * (The complete, 90-minute tape of my lecture I hope to obtain from either Peter or Jeffrey Mishlove a bit later to copy and send to you scientists.) As I spoke, looking up into a sea of faces, it seemed to me that my mind was different...was going into a different gear. My thoughts came like flashes of lightning...I spoke extemporaneously...I had the sensation of not being myself at all, but as if something had taken over and was doing my thinking and talking for me. I spoke in most complicated continuity. That is...I would begin a main point; branch off into an explanatory note; into another explanatory; then weave back into the main point, to make the point complete. And as I spoke, I felt a sort of force-field (the only word for it) build up around me. (I wasn't the only one who sensed this...because on Sunday after my final lecture...then a bit later...Ted Bastin walked up to me and said, "Owens, I had the bad luck to follow your lecture...somehow I couldn't seem to get through to the audience with my lecture...when I followed you it was like walking into a Black Hole..." (at least that's how I remember what he said, so he noticed it, too.) When I had finished, many scientists asked me questions from the audience...calling out their names and the country they represented (you'll hear this on tape, of course)...and my answers to them were like quick flashes of lightning. Instant answers, encapsulated in layers. What should have been difficult questions from them...seemed like child's play to me, to answer. Finally I left the stage for Mark Stenhoff, a physicist, to follow me. * I told the scientists that yesterday's and today's rains were my rains, marked by power failure (see 37, 38, 39) same as Chi & California demos === Page 6 of 29 6 and lecture. NOW...A POWERFUL FORCE SEEMED TO DRIVE ME OUT OF THE AUDITORIUM AT THIS TIME...as if I were a cork being expelled from a champagne bottle! Instead of taking a seat and listening to Stenhoff and others...I went out of the Auditorium into the lounge. Peter Maddock came rushing out and urged me to go back in and stay for awhile. But I could not. Then, to my utter amazement, huge amounts of people left the auditorium (and Stenhoff) and formed lines to where I sat in the lounge, to speak to me. Dr. Dierkens, from Brussels, Belgium; Dr. Illobrand Von Ludwiger, physicist from West Germany; Zbigniew Wolkowski, Doctor of Sciences from Paris, France; Dr. Walter A. Frank, anthropologist from West Germany...and many others. I sat there for a long time, answering the questions of these scientists. Finally lunchtime came and they departed to the dining room. And meanwhile the rain was pouring down outside; lightning cracking. Peter Maddock then walked up...and proposed that I give my second lecture that night, not in the Auditorium, but in a tiny bar at Finsbury Hall (where ad hoc meetings were held by the scientists after hours.) I bristled at this suggestion...and told him flatly that that idea did not appeal to me all...that it was not the proper forum, as far as I was concerned, to present my material. He said oh well, all right, then, that he'd get back to me. At this time a man appeared at my elbow, smiling. Said his name was George, and that he'd heard my lecture. Well dressed, black mustache, with a fine sense of humor...I instinctively liked George. (And it was well that I did, as it turned out...after this mad-hatter Saturday was over!) I will not give George's last name...because of a most peculiar happening the next day, Sunday...and would not want to cause him any inconvenience. At any rate, we became fast friends. Now, this has no importance...but is worth mentioning just as a matter of funniness. We were joined by another man named Tony...allegedly in jazz...and the three of us, unfettered by scientists and their high level of thinking...joked and had some laughs...and George kept asking "why?" about everything. Finally I told Tony that we should nickname George "Why" and just call him that. At this point a man I had previously spotted as a British agent...supposedly selling books on paranormal phenomena at a long table just outside the door of the lecture auditorium...who now had his back to us and was standing at least 50 feet away...suddenly turned and walked over to George, Tony and I and held out a book which carried the title, "Why". Then, with no change of expression the man turned and walked back across the lounge to his table of books. (Later, when I slipped into the auditorium to hear my enemy, Cox, give his lecture...this same "book salesman" followed me in, took a seat directly in front of me...and if I ever moved my arm or head he would slide his eyes around and check me out with peripheral vision. Quite obviously he had been assigned to me to see that I did not commit violence upon the person of Cox. Ha! After a few minutes of listening to Cox, and understanding my man (I'd never seen him...only traded insulting letters with him)...I left the auditorium. A young chap walked up, covered with camera and recording equipment...and requested an interview with me. Jeffrey Mishlove, from San Francisco. Said they had a radio program, "New Dimensions, and would like to tape an interview and play it on the radio there. He also was going to give a lecture on Sunday afternoon. Getting his doctorate in parapsych on the West Coast. Showed me a book that he had authored...and I was stunned after looking through it. A masterful piece of writing! === Page 7 of 29 7 Then he informed me that he also worked with Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff, and that he'd heard them talk about me and my work. He took us into another segment of the lounge and locked the glass doors...hooked up all of his equipment, and we began taping. But in a few moments Peter Maddock began beating on the door...Jeffrey let him in...Peter said Ted, you can come to the auditorium now and have all the time that you want...to lecture. A scientist cancelled out, leaving an opening. So Jeffrey unhooked all of his equipment and we three went rapidly back into the Auditorium...I took out all of my files once more, and prepared to give the other half of my lecture. * And now...the fun starts! I'm five or ten minutes into the lecture when a face suddenly appears at my left shoulder...it's Ted Bastin...he says Ted, you'll bash me when I tell you this...but can you finish in five minutes? I looked at him much as in the same manner P.G. Wodehouse's Jeeves would look at Bertie Wooster wearing a green tie with a nude on it. I reckon that it must be one of the hardest looks that I've ever given a human being. The crowd heard this over the sensitive mikes. All right, I said, shrugging my shoulders in resignation...and began gathering up my files and papers. I was positive now that Cox had arranged to push me out of the program. (I not only thought that: Jeffrey said to me later on, Ted, it seems obvious that someone is trying to block you from speaking.) (FOLLOW ALL THE REST OF THE ACTION CLOSELY NOW...BECAUSE YOU WILL SEE HOW CLOSELY AND THOROUGHLY THE SIS MONITOR WHAT I DO AND TAKE ACTION!) Suddenly, with no warning, there was a growing swell of sound from the audience around us...it swelled up from murmurs to a roaring noise of shouting. Most of the audience was standing, shaking their fists at the stage, and yelling...no, no, let him continue...we want to hear this man...no, no... The entire auditorium was in complete bedlam. Peter Maddock left Cox's side, over to the left of the stage...and joined Bastin up at the dais. They conferred...their brows wrinkled with shock, evidently, at this turn of events. I know that I was shocked, completely and utterly. I knew that the audience wanted to hear my presentation (I'd asked for a show of hands from them previously...and I think that a full 2/3 of them put their hands up at the time)...but I didn't realize my presentation was going over that powerfully. Neither, it seemed, did Maddock or Bastin. I finished putting my files up, then walked to the mike and said through the uproar, ladies and gentlemen...please...the management must arrange their programs as best they can...it's all right. But the audience was still throwing fits and the place was still in chaos. Peter walked over to me and said Ted, can you give the other half of your lecture tomorrow, Sunday? I promise you a full 40 minutes without interruption. I said surely, and walked out of the auditorium...again it seemed like a powerful pressure forcing me out. But I was angry about the whole thing. I get angry very slowly. Someone can insult me on Monday and about Friday I begin to seeth about it. As I go out I can hear Maddock explaining to the audience over the mike that I'll be back in the morning to conclude the presentation. * WHILE I AM PREPARING TO LECTURE, JEFFREY MISHLOVE, ANOTHER SCIENTIST-LECTURER, GOES TO THE MIKES ONSTAGE AND TELLS THE PACKED AUDITORIUM THAT HE WOULD FIND MY LECTURES HARD TO BELIEVE EXCEPT THAT HE WORKS WITH DR. TARG AND DR. PUTOFF AT STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE AND THEY HAD DISCUSSED ME AND MY WORK IN FRONT OF MISHLOVE - THAT THEY TOOK ME AND MY WORK QUITE SERIOUSLY! THUS MISHLOVE (SEE HIS ARTICLE IN FILE) VERIFIED MY CREDIBILITY!! === Page 8 of 29 8 * U.K. Radio taped an interview with me. Meanwhile the beautiful rain is falling outside...seen through the windows, splashing. George and Tony follow me out, along with other scientists and a small mob of people, lining up again to ask me questions. * A lovely blonde girl, accompanied by her assistant, a photographer, come up to me and request a taped interview for a Swedish magazine. They have come from Sweden to cover this Conference. She is Eva, and her assistant is Kurt. George is asking me to have dinner at his home with him and his sister...so I suggest to George that we invite Eva and Kurt along...and they can join us in dinner and get their interview also. He says sure; fine...so off we go in George's car to his home in Hampstead. His house is next to the house of Peter Cook, the famous English actor. It is a beautiful area...full of trees...perfect for artists and actors. Sort of a small Beverly Hills with gorgeous English countryside. George's house is a dandy; garage below; living room and kitchen on the second floor; bedrooms on the third floor. Kurt first wants to take photographs of me, outside, before we go in...and does so. Should be humorous photos...of me pulling my totebag on its leash, Scotch hat jammed on my head; cigar stuck in my mouth. "Linda" "Uriel" Once inside we meet George's sister, and a big, muscled man from Israel. Eva set up her taping machinery...and began the interview. After that was finished George told us all to follow him out of the house...and we walked up the hill through small winding streets to a cute restaurant. George picked a table in front of a small bandstand. The place was filled with young people, expensively dressed...all good looking specimens. The place had character; was delightful...quite unlike most other English places I'd dined in. George ordered for us, because he knew the food...which was vegetarian. When the meal was served Eva took one bite and pushed her plate back away from her with a disgusted look on her face. Kurt didn't eat his, either. I made it halfway through mine. George, it seemed, was amused by it all. But I think almost everything amused George. Anyway, a silence had descended upon our table...so I asked George to show Eva a pocket watch he'd shown me earlier...an antique which, when you press the top, flips open to reveal a watch face...but also a man fondling a girl. Even this didn't snap Eva out of it. Thankfully two musicians appeared and took their places on the stand behind us...a clarinet and a sax, I believe...or was it a clarinet and guitar? Anyway, these two were real pros...and played New Orleans jazz and swing just the way it's done down on Bourbon Street in the Vieux Carre'. Suddenly several fellows came in with a sack; took out little drums and sticks, and began to accompany the band. The man on the bongo drum was so bad that I nudged him, gestured for his drum, which he handed over readily...and I jammed then with the rest. It was great fun and we must have gone on for an hour. Then the place closed and Eva and Kurt took a cab back to their hotel...and I took a cab back to Finsbury Hall. Sunday morning...I scanned the sky, then went downstairs for breakfast. It had come to me during the night what to do. I would just leave. To hell with it. Because I didn't like the things that had happened to me. First I took a walk and got the morning London papers and scanned them, prior to snipping out my rain newsclips. But there was more than rain in the papers. I whistled, hardly believing my eyes. (See your file now, on this.) Saturday, the day before, while I was being hassled...an airplane had been hit by lightning over England === Page 9 of 29 9 under mysterious circumstances (connected with a second plane.) Also...a giant English helicopter had crashed in England. Also...the Ambassador of England drowned in Israel. And I grasped in a flash...that the SIs had been displeased and had thus registered their disapproval! I walked back to Finsbury Hall and bumped into Peter Maddock. I simply leveled with him...told him that I was leaving and going back to the States...because things had gone so cockeyed. He looked at me incredulously and said that the mixup was due to programming difficulties and nothing else...and that "if you don't show up this morning, Ted, that crowd at the Auditorium will have your head!" Reassured, I went back into Finsbury Hall, got all my gear, and laboriously pulled the totebag all the way over to the University. The University was locked up tight. David Strangely...and I was the only person there...Cox himself walks past me and up to the doors, tries them, finds them locked...and walks off. Well, I pulled the totebag all the way back to Finsbury Hall...checked out...instructed the hotel clerk to call me a taxi to go to Heathrow Airport...which he did. So I wait for the taxi... saying Ted, have you seen the papers? The crashed plane? The crashed copter? The Ambassador I said George, you are fast!! The SI's didn't like what happened yesterday! when suddenly a car swings up to the entrance and George hops out, with a girl in tow, named Beebee, or Bebe, as in BB gun. He rushes up to me with a grin and asks where I'm going. Home, I tell him. But, he says, the University Auditorium is packed with people waiting for you to come and speak. George, I tell him, I wouldn't pull this totebag back over to that University for all the tea in China...and besides, I've made up my mind. I'm taking a plane out right away. Oh, come on, he says; grabbing my arm...Bebe and I are going to drive you over there. You are going to give the second half of your lecture. Now come on!" So I tell the clerk to cancel the cab, and get into George's car, and off we go to the University. In the rain...because it was coming down, lightly, off and on. We get to University and the three of us go up to the Auditorium...and find that another speaker is on...because I hadn't showed up. That did it. Fer-git it, George...I told him...let's us just go have some lunch, then I'll catch my plane home. I don't want to go back into the Auditorium. This whole thing has been painful because my lecture has been all broken up. He says Ted, you just don't understand...these people want to hear you and what you have to say! Okay, okay, I say. So we take the equipment and files into the Auditorium and get it all set. Peter Maddock comes in and says Ted, I guarantee you that you are allotted 40 minutes this morning and no one is going to interrupt you and everything is okay. Now you just go ahead. I noticed Cox sitting up in the audience, to take in my lecture. Hmph. I went ahead and gave the second half of my presentation, without interruption. As I walked out of the auditorium the audience roared their applause. It surprised me, and I turned and gave them a salute, going out. Again I couldn't force myself to stay inside the Auditorium and take in other lectures. A force...was just forcing me out. Peter followed me out and asked me to listen to some other lectures, but I shook my head. Jeffrey Mishlove made me a present of a stunning pin he'd been wearing...a rainbow with a UFO on the top of it. I was delighted. George had given me his address, and said to come on out to his house that afternoon...that he was having open house for some friends...sounded like fun, so I called a taxi and went out to George's place. LET ME ADD HERE THAT PETER MADDOCK WAS AT ALL TIMES FAIR AND HONEST WITH ME. HE IS QUITE A GENTLEMAN! === Page 10 of 29 10 Upon arriving there...I got out of the taxi with my gear and blew a blast on my Scotch whistle, to notify George of my arrival. He popped out of his house, a big grin on his face...and handed me a solid gold whistle which he said his mother had given him. It is an antique. Very old. (I wear it now around my neck.) (Also wear Jeffrey's Rainbow UFO around my neck. Probably always will.) George helped me get my gear up into his house...brought out a cold beer...then men began to arrive. George had a strikingly beautiful blonde girl from New Zealand, named Penny...as his guest. But most of the people who began to drop in were men. Just one other pretty girl came in, as I recall...no, wait...two. Must have been eight or ten men. All these people looked, well, different. Above normal intelligence, all of them. Wealthy looking. Some of them looked like judo or karate experts. Then I got a shock which really upset me. The night before at dinner George had mentioned marijuana...and I had told him how I hated, despised, and loathed drugs and dope pushers. Suddenly I see George seated across the table from me with cans full of brown plants...and he has a cigarette rolling machine...and with a big grin is making cigarettes. He lights one and holds it out to me. I quickly grasp that, for the first time in my life I am face to face with dope. I'd never actually seen any. I tell George no...and point to my Cuban cigar. He smiles, and hands it off to Penny, who begins to puff it, holding it with two fingers, in an odd manner. Well, here I am torn by two emotions. I owe George...for talking me into going back and finishing my lecture. Because I got the SI message over, and the lecture ended on a positive, high note. On the other hand...I hate dope, and people who use it. But I couldn't hate George. I liked the guy. Anyway, I dissolved the conflict quickly by asking George to call me a taxi, and when it came, went out to Heathrow Airport...where a plane was leaving for the States in, believe it or not, ten minutes. And I had no English money to buy the ticket. Somehow, I'll never know how, the PanAm man got my ticket ready...got me the proper money...got my baggage checked through...and had an assistant rush me through customs and all that stuff...and made the plane. It had rained all afternoon, in London. And that's it. The three days...seemed to me, afterward, like a hundred years. My other trips...to Scotland, England, Egypt, France...which took weeks...seemed like a few days afterward. And something had knocked all of the energy out of me. I was drained dry. It has taken me almost a month to get my energy back. But now the scientific world...and through them, I hope, the rest of the world...knows about the SI World Drought Plan... Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 11 of 29 ADDED NOTE RE PREVIOUS PAGE: AT GEORGE'S "OPEN HOUSE" WHERE A GROUP OF STRANGE MEN AND TWO WOMEN ENTERED, TO JOIN GEORGE AND HIS GIRL PENNY AND MYSELF (WELL, I HAD MET ONE MAN, URIEL FROM ISRAEL, PREVIOUSLY)... AND I WAS SURPRISED BY GEORGE PRODUCING MARIJUANA AND PASSING IT AROUND... REGARDLESS, I GOT THE IMPRESSION THAT SOME, OR ALL, OF THIS GROUP WERE BRITISH INTELLIGENCE AGENTS. WHY? BECAUSE I WAS DEFINITELY RECEIVING TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION FROM HUMAN MINDS IN THAT APARTMENT! (SI TELEPATHING IS QUITE DIFFERENT.) NOW, I AM TUNED TO OTHER-DIMENSIONAL ENTITY TELEPATHING, AND AM NOT TUNED TO THE HUMAN. BUT IN THIS EXPERIMENT (WHICH I'M SURE IT WAS) THE TELEPATH SENDER WANTED ME TO PICK UP AN OBJECT IN THE ROOM... A POCKET WATCH WHICH LAY OUT IN PLAIN SIGHT, I BELIEVE. ALSO THE SENDER WAS OFFERING ME SOMETHING QUITE VALUABLE IF I COULD RECEIVE THE THOUGHT AND OPENLY SPEAK ABOUT IT. MIND YOU, ALL OF THIS WAS TELEPATHIC... THE GROUP (ABOUT TEN PEOPLE) MERELY SMOKED AND CHATTED INNOCENTLY. BUT DOPE AND I ARE NATURAL ENEMIES AND I GOT OUT OF THERE AS QUICKLY AS POSSIBLE. HAD DOPE NOT BEEN PRODUCED I WOULD HAVE SPOKEN UP AND PLAYED THEIR "TELEPATHY GAME" WITH THEM. Gwene 82 === Page 12 of 29 2 ..the robbers off...a diversionary tactic...from discovering the real treasure of the Sphinx and the key pyramids and temples...the depository of ancient wisdom and knowledge pertaining to other-dimensional, and other, powers.... But the only way...that these ancient "libraries" of wisdom and knowledge can be entered and studied...is for an alien, or one with half an alien brain... to utilize OD power to activate CERTAIN areas of CERTAIN pyramids or temples! Once the alien does this...he is given the wisdom and knowledge in an encapsulated form...which will unfold itself as time goes by...and as that alien, or half-alien, is strong enough, mentally, to withstand it, and wise enough not to misuse it. Now, in those ancient days...the people understandably were not up to comprehending OD power...or even telepathy, clairvoyance, psychokinesis, and so on...so the High Priests (each one personally trained by the SIs) explained to the masses that they key pyramids and temples were guarded by a "curse" that would destroy intruders. Actually, PyrCre...this giant, living entity, was the "curse"...over-all. If you have a thought within the Giza area... PyrCre knows that thought. If anyone robbed the key places...PyrCre made a "walking accident" out of them, until them destroyed themselves in time. PyrCre...is the deadliest entity...that our human brain...could ever possibly imagine. Talk about your "engine of destruction".... so as I began my approach to the pyramids, PyrCre appeared, and instructed me HOW to approach...without drawing destruction upon myself. As a tiny, small example...PyrCre appeared to me on the plane as I returned to Kennedy Airport...and the plane ahead of our plane was struck by a bolt of lightning and exploded all over Kennedy airport (see the Egyptian file.) PyrCre also granted to me...the power of approaching It...and perhaps...getting its powers to help me...to help the human race...in certain problems around the world. Of course, I already have SI powers...can approach them, too, instantly, for this purpose. So that now...I have two of the most unbelievable powers known to this earth (or unknown to this earth) at my beckoning. And because they both have accepted me...I am dear to them both. If anything should happen to me, untoward...then God help all. Every action...has its opposite, and equal reaction...isn't that so? And so I find it now. The "dark" powers of earth have zeroed in on me desperately...because I am using SI powers and PyrCre Pyramid powers constructively...and the Dark powers find themselves being crowded. I am without funds...and money has come to a screeching halt to me. Am selling personal possessions just to get by, my with family. My right arm has been shattered in a way that made Mayo Clinic surgeons ask me with amazement how it could have been done so. But the SIs "brought me up" right. They made me a judo man; a ring fighter; a man who will not quit. And that's how it stands. Right now...it's me and the SIs and PyrCre Pyramid powers...against the Dark powers. It will make...a very good Superbowl. The main weakness in this terrific tussle...is my physical body, which can be so easily destroyed...and the SIs and PyrCre are very angry with the U.S. Government for not protecting me. Key political figures are surrounded by armed Secret Service men...yet these key political figures would not know a miracle if they fell over one. And miracles are my business...have been for years. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens 107 === Page 13 of 29 BUSINESS UPI Minneapolis Tribune The trickling Thames, wilted corn in Minnesota: Drought speckles the U.S. and plagues Europe # A World Praying for Rain No one knows what's causing it or when it will end, but a serious drought is plaguing parts of the U.S. and blighting nearly all of Western Europe. The inflationary effect and disruption of trade promise to be considerable--and beyond that, the dry spell underscores a major dilemma: an apparent shifting of the world's weather patterns that threatens increasingly erratic harvests at a time when food supplies are shrinking. On a world scale, the drought is no worse--and perhaps less severe--than in some recent years. But it is hitting in unexpected places. In northern California alone, 200,000 acres of parched timber have been ravaged by fire, the grapes are starting to wilt and the town of Bolinas tried to shut out visitors because of a water shortage. In Britain, rainfall is at its lowest since records were first kept in 1727, and the Thames upstream from London has dwindled to a muddy trickle. In Germany, the Rhine is receding 2 inches a day and barge traffic on the Elbe has come to a sludgy stall. And in Paris, which had sizzled in dry, 90-degree weather for six weeks before some relief came at the weekend, a banner headline in France Soir said it all: WE JUST CAN'T TAKE IT ANY MORE. If it doesn't rain hard soon, Europe faces food shortages and skyrocketing food prices by winter. France stands to lose $6 billion worth of crops, including fully 40 per cent of its summer corn and spring wheat. In Germany, the chairman of the Bundestag's agricultural committee warned of a "catastrophe" should "the heat wave hold for another fourteen days." Hessian farmers have written off 30 per cent of their summer crops and have had to slaughter thousands of cattle for want of adequate grain. To make matters worse, the drought seems to be spreading east to Poland, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and East Germany. And Australia, Brazil, Argentina and Mexico are also abnormally dry. "On a global basis, we're going to see very significant drops in food production this year," says James McQuigg, director of the Center for Climatic and Environmental Assessment (CCEA) in Columbia, Mo. No Famine: Fortunately, there's little danger that the shortfalls will lead to an increase in worldwide famine: The years-long drought in Africa's Sahel region has broken convincingly; the summer monsoon, though light, arrived on time in India, and key parts of the Soviet Union are getting more rain than ever. Most important, the U.S. has largely escaped the effects of the drought. California has been hit hard, but since most farming there is done on irrigated land, crop losses are not yet catastrophic. The worst damage is now occurring in the Dakotas and in Minnesota, where 60 out of 87 counties have been declared emergency areas by the Federal government. "This has been the driest spring since I started farming in 1934," says Robert Stegmaier, who runs a 1,200-acre crop and dairy farm 25 miles south of Minneapolis. But while local damage is severe, national food production turns largely on what happens in the major grain-producing states--and rain there has been plentiful enough for the Agriculture Department to predict record corn and near-record wheat crops. "The corn belt in general has no problems," reports Augustine Yao, chief research meteorologist at the CCEA. Nervous Market: The U.S. could offset much of the multibillion-dollar crop damage around the world by exporting more of its abundant crops. That would delight farmers, who still resent the Ford Administration for restricting exports last year. But it would scare consumers who remember the rising prices that followed the grain sale to the Soviet Union in 1972. Earlier this month, when Cargill, Inc., announced a $240 million soybean sale to the Soviet Union, commodity futures prices immediately jumped on the Chicago Board of Trade. "The market is nervous," says Frederick Uhlmann, vice president of commodities at Drexel Burnham & Co. in Chicago. In any market, nervousness reflects uncertainty--and there are few things as uncertain as the weather. "We just can't confidently predict long-range trends in climate," says Murray Mitchell, a climatologist at the National Oceanographic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) in Washington. Mitchell and Town closed WATER SHORTAGE FIRE EMERGENCY Alan Copeland Bolinas, Calif.: How dry we are 66 Newsweek July 19, 1976 20 === Page 14 of 29 August 10, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... This incredible "attack" on earth...by sun-storms...an "unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July"...WAS CAUSED BY ME. Here's how it happened; as I was driving back from Cleveland, Ohio, some months ago, I was furious over how things had turned out. My best friend, George DeLavon, had dropped about three thousand dollars on the Ohio trip... because the Ohio people had been mainly hostile and unfriendly. George and I even had to walk off of one radio show...because of the radio host's nastiness. All right...as I drove back, the Si's communicated with me...and told me to use the same four giant UFO's at the corner of the earth that I use to cause earthquakes, and to make insects etc. go wild on earth...they told me to use the "Enny-Emme" UFO group to deflect the sun's rays onto earth...aimed at Cleveland, Ohio! So I followed their instructions, along with the Triangle technique. What followed...was first Hurricane Agnes...which nearly drowned out the East Coast (it reached for Cleveland, but only got as far as Pittsburgh.) Then...a searing blast of heat that attacked the entire East Coast...INCLUDING CLEVELAND-AKRON. In Cleveland sidewalks buckled from the heat...people went crazy, did crazy things...fires started all over (I have all of this documented, and will send it to you as soon as I can afford the huge xeroxing job it will take.) But the point I am making is...THEN FOLLOWED THIS ONE-OF-A-KIND "snow in July" attack from the sun onto the earth! The Si technique...had me picture the four giant UFO's in my mind...each one deflecting, like a mirror, the sun's rays down onto the earth, converging on Cleveland, Ohio. What then followed...was an unprecedented, unheard of, attack by the sun on the earth! Cause and effect...the pattern that has persistently followed all through my demonstrations. My mental cause...then the effect following, shown, observed, physically, for actual proof! I told several people BEFORE the sun attacked earth...what I was doing to attack earth with sun's rays...and will send you a xerox'd signed statement to that effect as soon as I can get one and can afford to get it xerox'd. If any of you want a further demonstration of this attack from the sun...I will be glad to repeat it for you. (A little rough on the earth, but perhaps worth it...from a scientific standpoint.) I may do it anyway...to satisfy my own knowledge. Then I may experiment with the moon. If any of you want in on this, let me know. Owens *Pete Franklin Radio Show 17 === Page 15 of 29 Si World Drought Plan June 18, 1973 SPECIAL TO MY SEVEN SCIENTISTS.......... Will be a week or so until you get this... because have to paste it up, then send out of town for xeroxing, etc. Please add this to the Drought file I recently sent you. It is additional material. Recall: I told you months and months ago that the Si's had set in motion... activated... the Demonstration to end all Demonstrations. They would bring about a great World Drought. Then, after all of the countries of the world were in desperate, dire need of water... they would allow me to specify to them... where to put water all over the world. If I tell them Africa (and notify you in writing)... then they will bring great rains to Africa and fill up the rivers, wells and streams once again. If I say Italy... they'll do the same thing for Italy. In this way... they will be demonstrating their reality... their power to control the natural resources of our earth... their link with this human, me... AND THEY WILL BE TEACHING THE HUMAN RACE A LESSON IT BADLY NEEDS TO LEARN... NOT TO POLLUTE AND WASTE THE EARTH'S WATER. Now, an ingenious plan like that... I couldn't ever think up. As perhaps you can well realize. I mention this... because I feel very deeply for the people over the earth who will suffer because of being deprived of water... and the animals, too. This is not something I myself would "wish" on the Earth... but because the Si's think it is so important in the infinite plan of things... they have my okay on it. And cooperation on it. The 290 miracles I have accomplished prior to THIS one... are insignificant in comparison to this World Drought Demonstration. You are about to be a witness... to control of the weather... on a world-wide scale! The reason that my psychic work is so hard and difficult to understand... is because I work other-dimensionally... with that half of my brain that the Si's changed, modified, to link my brain with/into their dimension. And being other-dimensional... the physical laws of that other dimension do not apply to or agree with the physical laws in this dimension. But they will bring about cause and effect with our physical laws, nonetheless. Why modify half of my human brain? BECAUSE IN THIS WAY I CAN "TRANSLATE" THE S.I. OTHER-DIMENSIONAL EFFECTS INTO THIS DIMENSION! I.e., today a translator explained in English, over the radio, what the Russian Premier was saying in Russian... so the English-speaking people in the U.S. could understand and the verbal content of the Premier's speech would have meaning in this country. Do you see the analogy? My special SI brain can translate physical laws from THEIR dimension... into our own physical laws... so that THEIR cause and effects can be understood in our OWN cause and effect language. And I am the only human being in the world able to do this sort of thing. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens 18 === Page 16 of 29 July 29, 1974 TO MY SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS JUST AS EVERYONE LAUGHED WHEN I PREDICTED IN BOOKS AND NEWSPAPERS IN 1971 AND 1972 THAT PRESIDENT NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. THOSE PEOPLE ARE NOT LAUGHING NOW! Perhaps you had quite a chuckle, a year or so ago, when I informed you that the SI's...UFO entities that I work for and with...were going to create a world-drought as one, big, definitive experiment...and then let their human representative, myself, PK Man, call the shots...i.e., name each area, each drought-stricken area, to get relief...over the globe (and in the U.S.)...thus proving once and for all that I am indeed the SI's single human link with the human race, and that they have the powers to do such a thing. Attached is a newsclip from this morning's newspaper...indicating the "merciless, searing" drought prevalent in the U.S. today. I do not think...anyone is laughing now, at what I said some time ago. If they are, they are idiots, and you can quote me on that. Texas...will be especially punished...for its treatment of me not long ago (re the radio station and its backers; unfortunately, that is the way the SI's work...they expect me to be well-received and well-treated AS THEIR OWN REPRESENTATIVE (much like a U.S. ambassador would be treated abroad) when I travel about. If I am tricked and/or badly treated, then God help that geographical area, state or country. (Disc-people need have no worries.) France...will be especially demonstrated upon (rather than punished) with white-hot drought combined with violent storms, lightning attacks, hurricane approaches, powerful winds, power blackouts, etc....not by the SI's (who are chewing up Texas) but by myself, to demonstrate what I can do "with half a brain"...the SI half. Referring to the attached newsclip...of course I could bring rain and storms at will...to any of the stricken areas. But according to the terms of the SI Definite Miracle (world drought) which they outlined some time ago, through me to you...I will not do so. If you think...that my powers, through the UFO's, do not amount to a "5th world power"...wait, wait, until water practically vanishes and the earth is scorched...then let me see all the governments of the world replace that water, and save that earth, with their vast sums of money and great military establishments. Only I...will be able to replace the water...and repair the earth. Through the infinite powers of the UFO's, of course. If any one of you...gave a poor reference to Dr. Poher...think about the above. You were doing a great disservice not only to Dr. Poher, but to France...and the entire world...in blocking the progress of the UFO plan to help this earth. Sincerely, Owens 19 DROUGHT * or Carrat === Page 17 of 29 NAT'L ENQUIRER SEPT. 7, 1976 Ted Remember this was announced in Jan on the radio -- but this is the 1st printed article on this UFO happening -- Millie BY BOB PRATT A strange cigar-shaped object with multicolored lights astounded veteran policemen in northern California and Nevada as it streaked across the night skies at speeds beyond the reach of America's fastest supersonic jet. More than a dozen police officers from six agencies tracked the eerie UFO as it put on an awesome, three-hour aerobatic act over a 2,000-square mile area from Lincoln and Chico, Calif., to Reno, Nev. Patrolman William Sykes of Lincoln, Calif., reported the UFO flew faster than the 2,100-mph SR-71 reconnaissance jets -- the Free World's fastest planes -- which often fly out of nearby Beale Air Force Base, north of Lincoln. "I've never seen them fly as fast as this thing did," marveled Sykes, 32. A woman in Chico, Calif., was the first to report spotting the mystery object, at 2:10 a.m. on January 28. Later, Chico Patrolman Joseph Whitcomb called dispatcher Chris Lowen and said he saw it, too. At 2:30 a.m., the California Highway Patrol reported that a weird object was soaring overhead, toward Truckee. Nevada County (Calif.) Sheriff's Deputies Steve Bobbitt and Sgt. Leroy Brombacker dashed outside and saw it -- a cigar-shaped object with red and green lights. "We watched it for 30 minutes," Sgt. Brombacker, 41, said. "I was in the Navy on an aircraft carrier and I've seen all kinds of night operations. But I've never seen anything like it before." Bobbitt, 31, a six-year police veteran and a former door gunner on a helicopter in Vietnam, said he saw two objects -- a big one with red and blue lights and a small one, all red, higher up and to the north. "When the big one moved off, we looked for the red one -- and it was gone, too!" he said. "It appeared to be a companion of some kind." The next report came from Patrolman Sykes in Lincoln, at 3 a.m. He said he watched the UFO for five minutes, zipping eastward toward Reno. Shortly afterward, two California Highway patrolmen, Dale Tuel and Norm Chavez, sighted an object with bluish-green lights near Auburn, Calif., 15 miles east of Lincoln. They watched it, astonished, for 20 minutes. "It would move up and down and then sideways, like one of those bouncing balls in a sing-along movie," said Chavez, obviously still amazed. Undersheriff Vince Swinney of Washoe County, Nev., said there were numerous sightings in the Reno area between 2:24 and 4:53 a.m. Simultaneous sightings far to the west in California indicate the likelihood that more than one UFO was being observed by police and other residents. "Seven officers from our department viewed an object at one time or another," Swinney told The ENQUIRER. "At one point, one object was seen by officers from two police agencies who were at three different positions. They were able to triangulate the thing -- directly over Slide Mountain, southwest of Reno." Sgt. Robert Hopkins of the Butte County (Calif.) Sheriff's Office, reported that an object "much too brilliant to be a star" hovered over the tree line near his home in Magalia, Calif., 20 miles northeast of Chico, at about 3 a.m. Hopkins' wife said she watched not one, but three brightly lighted objects in the sky that morning, for three hours. "Then we heard an airplane coming from the direction of Beale Air Force Base -- and the three objects shot straight up into the sky and vanished!" Mrs. Hopkins said. An Air Force official at Beale AFB said: "All we know about the sightings is what we read in the newspapers." SHERIFF'S DEPUTIES, Sgt. Leroy Brombacker (left) and Steve Bobbitt of Nevada County (Calif.) watched UFO. SCIENTISTS ... YOU CAN ADD THIS IMPORTANT UFO PHENOMENA TO MY "CALIFORNIA MIRACLE" FILE SINCE IT HAPPENED AT THAT TIME AND IS JUST NOW COMING TO LIGHT. MY UFO CONNECTION WAS PUTTING THEIR "SIGNATURE" ON MY DEMONSTRATION. Owens PS... DO YOU RECALL WHEN I SPENT SOME TIME IN CHICO? WAS GIVEN A CAR AND FINANCIAL HELP BY FRIENDS IN CHICO!! (SEE NEXT SHEET). THIS WAS SI WAY OF SAYING I NEED A NEW CAR NOW AND MORE FINANCIAL HELP! Owens 10/8/76 === Page 18 of 29 Chico visit 1974 Ted Owens # Famed Psychic Visits Here By CATHY STOTT (Enterprise-Record Intern) One of the "world's greatest psychics" who predicts that the nation will be plagued by a drought this year is visiting in Chico. Ted Owens, who hails from Virginia and has been the subject of numerous national magazine articles as well as appearing on national television, is a guest of Mr. and Mrs. Al Bailey, owners of Chico MotorLodge, 725 Broadway. Acclaimed as one of the "world's greatest psychics" in the April 1971 issue of Saga Magazine, Owens says he doesn't just predict, he claims to have the power to cause "miracles" to happen. He says his mind had control of professional basketball and football teams in recent years and that he caused injuries to key players to keep certain teams out of the Super Bowl. In June 1967, Owens said, he notified the U.S. hurricane center that three simultaneous hurricanes would occur. Just after that, hurricanes Beulah, Chloe and Doris were active on the same weekend. In 1972, Owens told a team of scientists and other authorities that the country would experience terrible floods because humans had been polluting lakes, rivers and streams for too long. Many damaging floods occurred. Owens, who has been written about in many issues of Saga, Sports Illustrated, in two books, "Revelation, The Divine Power" and "Occult America" and many newspapers, explained that he gets his power from the Bermuda Triangle, off the Florida coast where many U.S. aircraft and ships have been reported missing. Owens pointed out that Dr. Jonathan Wright, National Aeronautics and Space Administration physicist has stated there is a UFO base in this area on an island in the Bahamas. "I have worked for and with them (UFOs) for 10 years," Owens said. Owens, who claims an IQ of 153 -- genious level -- is a member of Mensa, an international organization of people with IQs above 148. Only 2 per cent of the world's population belongs to Mensa, he said. To become a member, one must apply and go through extensive tests and analysis by teams of scientists. Owens has been analyzed over and over again by scientists in this country because of his 200 documented predictions and "paranormal phenomena." Owens has been a jazz drummer, lecturer, hypnotist -- the list of vocations approaches 50. He has appeared on a CBS television special and has recently been approached by Hollywood producers about a movie of his life, he said. Owens now trains people to become what he calls "super brains." He teaches individuals how to have instant access to 50 to 80 per cent of their brain power whereas most people have a much more limited usage. He gives them the "tools to solve any problem they are confronted with." He stated he is going to train some people while in Chico. Owens has a wife, Martha, and an 8-year-old son. 95 === Page 19 of 29 SF Chronicle - Wed. Sept. 29, 1976 By Peter B. # Truckin' in the Rain During the heaviest part of yesterday's rain, a truck-and-trailer jackknifed on the Nimitz Freeway near Washington street in Oakland, slowing westbound traffic for more than two hours. The rig was finally removed by a crane. The rain, which came from a low pressure system 200 miles offshore, dropped .39 inches of rain on the city before moving south. One unusual result of the storm was a double rainbow, visible from many locations about 6:30 p.m., in between spurts of heavy rainfall. The National Weather Service predicted rain today in southern California and the possibility of showers in the Bay Area. SCIENTISTS ... NOTE THE DOUBLE RAINBOW REFERRED TO ABOVE. THE SI'S WERE TALKING TO YOU WITH THAT DOUBLE RAINBOW! AS THIS OCCURRED I WAS WEARING A RAINBOW PIN WITH UFO ON IT. JEFFREY MISHLOVE GAVE IT TO ME IN LONDON AUGUST 29, WHERE I WAS MAKING IT RAIN AT THE TIME. (JEFFREY WORKS WITH DRS. TARG AND PUTOFF.) I TOLD JEFFREY AT THAT TIME ... HOW I TELEPATH TO A RAINBOW UFO DAILY. (HAVE BEEN DOING THIS FOR YEARS.) TO MAKE SURE YOU GOT THEIR "MESSAGE" THAT THEY ARE WORKING WITH ME THEY PRODUCED A DOUBLE RAINBOW! Owens PS... I WEAR JEFFREY'S UFO/RAINBOW PIN AT ALL TIMES. ALSO,,, 98 # The Rainbow UFO!! Millie **UFO SIGHTING?** No less than a dozen policemen in Hastings, Fla., conducted an intensive search recently for what was described as "a multi-colored unidentified flying object about the size of three football fields." The Flagler County sheriff's office said: "Some of the deputies actually saw it but then we lost it." Other witnesses testified they saw the massive ("three stories high") object apparently landing in a heavily wooded area and claimed it flashed rainbow colors. The Federal Aviation Administration reported it knew of no planes in that general area and could offer no opinion of what the object might be. **SAGA MAG** === Page 20 of 29 Number 126 Some phenomena that happened in the Chicago miracle, too # The BART Train that S.F. Chronicle April 24, 1976 By Charles Petit # Wanted to Run Away A BART train that twice tried to drive off the end of the Fremont line -- in the same spot a train fell into a parking lot in 1972 -- has the system's engineers baffled. The incident happened February 20, and was made public at the BART directors meeting Thursday. The total failure of the BART staff to explain what happened prompted the directors to authorize up to $30,000 to hire an outside consultant for an "objective evaluation." The train just did not seem to obey the commands it was given. "We can't figure it out," said Krishna Hari yesterday, who is the transit district director of systems engineering. According to BART officials and records, the February 20 train was making its second run of the morning as it pulled into the end-of-the-line Fremont station at 7:23 a.m. It worked perfectly at first, going in stages down to 27 miles per hour, then 18, as it neared the designated stopping place on the platform. But then when it was supposed to stop, with the sandbank at the end of the line about 700 feet (one length of the five-car train) away, it accelerated. Train operator Andrew Torrez stabbed the emergency stop button immediately, halting the train about 110 feet down the platform from the correct spot. He let the passengers out and, with the train empty, shut the doors. Unbidden, the train -- whose next proper move would have been to head back north with a new driver at the other end -- lurched south again. Torrez again hit the stop button, shut the train down, and called BART operations. It was decided to take the train out of service, but the five-car train, with the other end's A car in control, first made a trip back to Daly City, and then back as far as Hayward where it was shunted onto the Hayward yard. "We told the operator to be careful on the way back, when the troublesome A car was in front, but there were no more problems," Hari said. Operators of other trains entering Fremont were also told to keep an eye on their gauges, but no more difficulties were found. The train that gave them trouble has been taken back to Fremont during non-transit hours. Transit system engineers have tried every trick they know to get it to repeat the error, to no avail. The car has remained out of service ever since. Hari doubted that the train would have gone off the end of the line even if operator Torrez hadn't pushed the stop button to override automatic equipment. Since the October 2, 1972 crash, control equipment has been extensively modified, Hari said, including the addition of a circuit designed to detect Fremont runaways and stop them before they go off the end of the line. The reason for the apparently near-replay of the 1972 incident "couldn't have been the same as the first time. The system that broke down in 1972 has been changed," Hari said. Hari added that it is not even completely clear whether the train's lead car made the error, or station control equipment gave it the wrong computerized instructions. Until the problem is resolved, the wayward A car, number 126, will remain out of service, Hari said. SCIENTISTS (1) REMEMBER IN MY "CHICAGO MIRACLE" FILE TO YOU... "MYSTERIOUS SIGNALS" MADE CITY BUSSES RUN WILD? SAME THING HERE (2) TO INCLUDE IN MY CALIFORNIA WORK. (3) ALSO IN THIS (LONDON) FILE WHILE I WAS USING MY POWERS ON THE LONDON AREA... THE SUBWAY SYSTEM CONKED AND EXPERTS WERE BAFFLED BY THAT!! (SEE NEWSCLIP IN THIS FILE ON IT.) Owens 104 PS... ODD. BUSSES, TRAIN AND SUBWAYS! === Page 21 of 29 S.F. EXAMINER # Storm rocks the Bay Area - flood alert 10/1/76 A fierce storm moved through the Bay Area today, bringing buckets of rain, flash flood warnings, rumbling thunder and lightning strikes too close for comfort. The National Weather Service issued flash flood warnings for San Francisco, San Mateo, Santa Clara, Marin, Alameda, Contra Costa, Sonoma, Napa, Solano, Merced, Stanislaus and San Joaquin counties. The storm would last several hours, the weather service said, and "persons in low lying areas near streams or in canyons where flooding is likely to occur should move immediately to higher ground or places of safety." As the storm eased in late morning, the weather service removed all counties but Alameda, Contra Costa and the western part of San Joaquin from the "flash flood warning" alert. In the other areas a flash flood watch remained in effect, the weather service said. "Persons in the watch area should be on the alert to take immediate action should a warning be issued for that area or if heavy rain is observed," said the service. -See Back Page, Col. 4 # Storm rocks the Bay Area - flood alert -From Page 1 The heavy rains, which struck The City at about 8:30 a.m., slowed commute traffic to a crawl and brought minor flooding to such critical arteries as the Bay Bridge and its approaches. Just before 9 a.m. a lightning bolt ripped apart a tall redwood tree on the Burlingame High School campus, flinging chunks of wood to the ground. A student walking nearby escaped injury. Another bolt struck a power transformer in San Leandro shortly after 8 a.m., knocking out power in much of that community. The police department there was without telephones and power to communicate with patrols for 45 minutes. A lightning strike on a power line furnishing electricity to radio station KCBS's transmitter in Marin County knocked the station off the air from 10:03 to 10:39 a.m. The California Highway Patrol reported water about an inch deep on the Bay Bridge on both levels this morning. There was flooding in the tunnel eastbound on Yerba Buena Island and traffic there was slowed to 15 m.p.h. the CHP said. The San Francisco Fire Department Rescue Squad was called to the tunnel to extricate a motorist trapped in his vehicle after a three car collision. The patrol slowed westbound traffic on the cantilevered (east of the island) section of the bridge to 5 m.p.h. as the water rose. High-wind warnings were issued for Interstate 80 between San Francisco and Sacramento. Winds atop Mt. Tamalpais in Marin were recorded at 40 m.p.h. The storm began moving north from the Salinas Valley area during early morning hours. At the height of the downpour over the Los Banos area, a half-inch of rain fell in a half hour. Farther north, San Carlos police reported the ceiling of a building in the industrial area partly collapsed under the deluge. More than 30 fires touched off by lightning last night burned today in Lake and Mendocino counties, according to the California Division of Forestry. Forecasters predicted the thunderstorms will continue off and on in Northern California through tomorrow. And the state's agricultural industry warned today that this early and heavy rain is going to cost the consumer at the supermarket checkout line. Lettuce is going up 10 to 20 cents a head, and raisins, melons and late peaches will also cost more, according to California shippers. The problem is muddy fields caused by the rare downpour of an inch or more that make crop-picking difficult. A market news service in Sacramento reported that the shipper's price for lettuce in California had risen from $6 to $13 per case in the past few days. That meant a head of lettuce that cost 45 cents a week ago cost 59 cents yesterday in a Bay Area supermarket chain. The same head will cost 69 cents or more in a few days, the service predicted. Rot and mold caused by the rain in the Central Valley is expected to reduce the important raisin crop by more than half - from 250,000 to 100,000 tons - "if we're lucky," one grower said. The storms and muggy weather prevent the raisins from drying. Yesterday's storm, punctuated by lightning and thunder, amounted to .08 inch in San Francisco, .25 in San Jose, .07 in Eureka, .11 at Moffett Field, .10 at Oakland and .37 at Paso Robles. It was dry, for a change, at Fresno and Salinas. Satellite photo at 9:15 a.m. shows hurricane over state. LIZA SCIENTISTS... THE Si's AND I PUTTING WATER BACK INTO CALIFORNIA... AS PER MY PROMISE TO DO SO. Owens 96 === Page 22 of 29 San Francisco Examiner ☆☆R 777-2424 FRIDAY, OCTOBER 1, 1976 Daily 2 # Killer typhoon slams through Baja villages ## High winds, floods sweep along coast Examiner News Services MEXICO CITY -- Typhoon Liza slammed into the west coast of Mexico with 130 mile-an-hour winds early today. Officials said at least 30 persons were killed and many others were feared dead. The U.S. National Weather Service said the hurricane also was threatening Mexican west coast states and possibly the southwest-ern United States. 22 San Francisco Chronicle Tues., Sept. 21, 1976 ★ # The Weather ## Summary 9 P.M. SEPTEMBER 20 Showers and thundershowers popped up over the Southern California mountains and deserts plus the Sierra Nevada as moist subtropical air spread into the state from Mexico. Some variable high clouds also spread into northern and central state with extensive low clouds and fog along the coast. In response to the limited sunshine and marine air spreading inland temperatures remained mild over California. The states high was 93 degrees at Needles with other desert highs near 90. Coastal highs ranged from 60 at Crescent City to 78 at Long Beach, while inland readings were in the 70s in the mountains to the 80s in the valleys. Carbon copy weather and temperatures are expected today and Wednesday with the exception of the southern deserts and mountains where sunny skies are forecast to return. 97 === Page 23 of 29 99 Chronicle 9/30/76 # Rain Heads Back Toward Bay Area The low pressure area that dumped .33 inches of rain here, then moved south and caused flash floods yesterday, is due back with more wetness today, the National Weather Service reported. "The low was expected to head east," a weatherman said, "but it has started backing and is gradually coming north to us, bringing showers Thursday and Friday. "Then maybe Saturday we expect it to head east. Unless it sticks around or heads some other direction." As of yesterday he was predicting the chances were 3 in 10 showers would hit the Bay Area today. The showers that fell here were minimal. But yesterday as the low-pressure area scudded south it caused flash floods. Closer to home, the weatherman said, the Salinas Valley was pelted with heavy rainfall and in Santa Clara county Morgan Hill got 1.53 inches of rain in 24 hours and The Pinnacles National Park outside Hollister was hit with 2.58 inches of rain in 18 hours. Independent Journal Sept 15-76 # Explosion rips LA aqueduct gate LONE PINE (UPI) -- An explosion ripped through a section of the Los Angeles aqueduct early today, destroying a gate and gatehouse and releasing water from the canal which runs from the Owens Valley to Los Angeles. The Inyo County sheriff's office said the explosion occurred between 1 a.m. and 1:30 a.m. at the Alabama Gate five miles north of this eastern California city which is 200 miles north of Los Angeles. "The gates and the gatehouse were damaged and water is being lost from the aqueduct," Sheriff Floyd O. Barton said. Barton said the type of explosive used and the extent of the damages were not known. Investigators from the Los Angeles Department of Water and Power, local, state and federal agencies were investigating the explosion which occurred near the Alabama Hills, a scenic area west and north of Lone Pine and the location of many Hollywood movies. In addition to the DWP and the sheriff's office, the investigating agencies included the state fire marshal's arson and bomb investigation unit, the Federal Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms unit from Bakersfield and the China Lake Naval Weapons Center explosive detail. The aqueduct is operated by the Department of Water and Power and supplies a major portion of the water used by Los Angeles. SI'S "TALKING" AGAIN? RECALL OFFICER OWEN OF DR. FOGEL'S AFFIDAVIT, AND MRS. OWENS IN MY BOOK RE BIG-FOOT APPEARANCE! Owens Va. Pilot Aug. 7, 1976 # Disease 'Narrows' To Toxins PHILADELPHIA (AP) -- Doctors said Friday they are concentrating their search for the cause of "legionnaire's disease" on toxins--or poisons. But they conceded that the list of toxins was almost endless and repeated that they may never know what killed the 25 people who died in the mysterious outbreak. Doctors here and at the federal Center for Disease Control (CDC) in Atlanta said, meanwhile, that the outbreak appears to be tapering off. State Health Secretary Leonard Bachman said that although the death toll was officially increased by two Friday, there have been no new cases of the disease reported since Tuesday. "I do believe the guarded optimism we are showing is appropriate," he said. The two added to the death toll died earlier in the week, but had been listed as having suffered other diseases. Dr. David Sencer, director of the Atlanta disease control center, agreed. "The epidemic has peaked and is on its way out," he said at a news conference at the center. The doctors moved closer to knowing what the disease is not: it is not any type of flu. It is not caused by bacteria or fungus. It probably is not caused by virus. Sencer and Bachman also emphasized that no secondary infections have been found, meaning the disease is not contagious. It has been limited to persons connected with a state American Legion convention here last month. An estimated 10,000 attended the convention, and doctors now say 108 persons contracted the disease. A few remain in critical condition. Researchers at the CDC and a state laboratory in Philadelphia have hunted nonstop for the cause of the disease since it was diagnosed Monday. Sencer said that the CDC was now concentrating on toxins, which could appear in such common items as plastics, paper, soap, cigarettes, food, water, or just about anything the conventioneers came in contact with. Although Bachman said a "slower-grow- (See Illnesses, Page A4) SCIENTISTS... IF YOU WILL READ CHAPTER ON ME IN WARREN SMITH'S "PREDICTIONS FOR 1976" BOOK, YOU WILL SEE THAT I PREDICTED OUTBREAK OF MYSTERIOUS ILLNESSES (PLURAL) IN U.S. (SWINE FLU, PHILA. DISEASE) Owens === Page 24 of 29 Loud, Flashy Storm Hits Bay Area A black thunderhead towering 40,000 feet high and spitting forks of lightning along a 50-mile front rolled across the San Francisco Bay Area yesterday morning. There is a good chance of more showers today and Sunday, the Weather Service reported. Despite the high wind gusts, intermittent torrents of rain and electrical fireworks, the storm caused relatively minor damage. Scattered power failures, frightened cats, horses and dogs, a redwood tree felled by a lightning bolt in Burlingame, and some flooding on the Bay Bridge were among Back Page Col. 5 S.F. Chronicle - Sat Oct 2 - 1976 LIGHTNING From Page 1 the more spectacular effects of the brief disturbance. The storm, which formed and started moving north about 5 a.m. in the King City area, hit the San Francisco International Airport at 8:13 a.m. and doused it with .34 of an inch of rain. San Francisco and Oakland were next to catch it, San Francisco getting .38 of an inch of rain and Oakland .57 of an inch. The storm crashed into Marin with full fury, knocking out the Radio Station KCBS transmitter in Novato for half an hour and dumping .70 of an inch of rain on Mill Valley. Although the National Weather Service issued a series of urgent flash flood warnings to Bay Area counties, including San Francisco, no flash floods materialized. The warnings were canceled by 1 p.m. Commute traffic on the Bay Bridge between 8:15 a.m. and 9 a.m. was slowed, first by flooding in the eastbound lanes of the Yerba Buena Island tunnel and then by flooding in the westbound lanes just east of the tunnel. The storm also spread east into the western part of San Joaquin county. Interstate 5 near Los Banos was briefly blocked by rain and mud slides, as were Highway 146 near Hollister and State Route 33 near Mendota. In Mendota, some 500 families were asked to leave their homes yesterday as flood waters from the hills west of town advanced on a hastily constructed dike. However, many residents chose to stay to protect their homes with sand bags. Pacific Gas and Electric Co. crews were kept hopping throughout the Bay Area, as lightning bolts streaked into scattered power lines and transformers. One thousand San Francisco homes were blacked out at 9:50 a.m. S. F. Rainfall (in inches) | | | | |---|---|---| | Storm to date | | .89 | | Season to date | | 1.67 | | Normal to date | | .22 | | To date last year | | .23 | | Seasonal normal | | 20.66 | (Season July 1 to June 30) when lightning hit power lines at the corner of Washington and Webster streets. Five minutes later, another lightning bolt hit a PG&E transformer in the Bayview district and blacked out 2500 homes in the vicinity of Third and Wallace streets. About 15,000 homes in the Concord-Antioch-Martinez area were blacked out at 9:15 a.m., and a substation serving the Standard Oil Company refinery near Richmond was discombobulated by a lightning bolt at 9:20 a.m. In the Oakland hills, 4300 PG&E customers suffered two ten-minute blackouts in the space of an hour. The San Leandro police station lost power and had to rely on Oakland police to broadcast emergency calls. There were other brief power failures in the cities of Sonoma, Vallejo, Crockett, Pinole and in the areas south of Napa and north of Vallejo. A power substation at Soledad was struck by lightning at 5:45 a.m., blacking out the Soledad state prison for more than two hours. A 50-foot redwood tree was the target of another lightning bolt in the yard of Burlingame High School. One student skipped safely out of the way as the huge tree crashed. Police on the Peninsula reported that the fury of the storm caused dogs to howl and leap into the cars of strangers for safety. REMEMBER... LIGHTNING IS MY SIGNATURE!! UFO'S IN THE AREA ALSO HAVE THIS EFFECT ON DOGS!! Gwen 100 === Page 25 of 29 Ted Have you noticed that every place this "I'll" send you is either on or near a fault line? Millie Check this map, please # WORLDWIDE EARTHQUAKE BELTS NORTH AMERICA SOUTH AMERICA EUROPE AFRICA ASIA AUSTRALIA - [ ] PLATE BOUNDARIES - [ ] PLATE MOVEMENT - [ ] RECENT QUAKE EPICENTERS The map reveals major and minor "plates" into which the shell of the planet is at present broken. Most quakes occur along plate edges as quake epicenters (red dots) clearly show. Arrows indicate plate directions caused by convection currents in the earth's mantle. Map by Ron Lepeska 22 The PLAIN TRUTH September 1976 101 === Page 26 of 29 Rush D!! OK Charles Smith P.O. Box - 379 Gleneden Beach Oregon - 97388 OREGON GWYᏚ DBᎦ Dear Mr Owens About a month ago my wife Merry ordered a S.I. Disc for her mother who lives in Portland Oregon her address is - 4400 N.E. Broadway APT. 504 - Portland Oregon - 97213 - as of this date Sep. 12 she has not received it. We have ordered several Disc's in the past and always received them promptly. These Disc's mean a lot to all of us we have all had many wonderful experience's since we received our first disc about six or seven years ago. Mom lost hers about two months ago, and she has been quite upset about it. We would appreciate it very much if you would look into this for us. Our love to you and your family Charles and Merry Smith 102 === Page 27 of 29 Scientists FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 7, 1974 Warren Smith... PS...and coming up in the near future...many many wars all over the world...little countries and big countries. 1975-76: Hunt, Hughes, Getty, Onassis !! Owens THIS WAS ACCURATE! In the near future...many of the world's richest men...will pass away...either by old age, accidents, or whatever. (The Rich Gang...caused by UFO's.) A catastrophic earthquake...will strike the West Coast...within 180 days. 6 or above on the Richter scale...affecting heavily populated areas. The Rich Gang...is using Kissinger...as their personal agent...to set up advantageous deals for them internationally (enabling foreign interests to buy into huge U.S. holdings, now going on...thus weakening the U.S. structure.) There will be a full revolution (revolution) in the United States...in approximately one year from now. The United States will have a full-blown depression, worse than '29...in approximately one year from now. Owens Note: I've missed on the timing of these three predictions. But they will happen! Owens 10/8/76 103 === Page 28 of 29 COPY June 25, 1976 Mr. Warren Smith...dear Warren...it would make me happy if you would mention in Predict 77 that I have been invited to go to London, England, and speak before some of the world's leading scientists there at a gathering of famous scientists having a three-day conference. Another point you might like to mention...the SIs communicated with me last night and gave me some startling information! As you may be aware, some years ago in my writings I told that the SIs had given the human race the idea for television...so that they, the SIs, could beam helpful and constructive intelligence through the TV shows showing on sets, on a subliminal level. They could also monitor the humans watching the TV shows (some of them ACTUALLY APPEARED ON OUR TV SCREEN ONE DAY WHILE MY BOY BEAU AND I WERE WATCHING...and it was frightening! We were watching a comedy...when suddenly the picture changed in a flash...and we were staring at a number of creatures...with long black faces...not humanoid faces, definitely...just staring at us and watching us. Then the picture changed back to the TV comedy. I turned off the set and asked Beau if he had seen anything. He described exactly what I had seen...so we both witnessed it.) Also, another reason the SIs wanted humans to have TV... was so that they could monitor the interests of humans, and emotions of humans. BUT...they told me last night...that the MOST IMPORTANT REASON for their giving humans the idea of TV...WAS TO PREPARE HUMANS FOR WHAT WAS TO COME! First let me explain this: years ago when I was working in the field of hypnotism, some of my pupils were slated to have an operation. So prior to the operation I would place my pupil under light-waking hypnosis then lead them slowly through the steps of the operation...in their mind...as they would encounter it...then wake them. Then, when their operation came up...they did not fear it; did not build up tension against it; and everything went smoothly. And that is precisely what the SIs have done with the human race...to prepare the human race for its forthcoming "operation"...so that all will go smoothly. The picture is this: the population of the world is too large. There isn't enough food to feed the human race at this point. But in a relatively short period of time the population will have greatly increased...and the food supply for the human race will have shrunk proportionately. Nature works in only one way. It will propel the human race into a war, or wars, which will greatly decimate the numbers of human beings on earth. So the SIs...who work hand in hand with what we call "nature"...have done a very kind thing for humans. They gave us the television invention...and as you know, daily we watch ump teen people get killed, and die, on our television screens. Let me ask the reader...since TV was invented, and you've watched it...how many people do you think you've seen get killed or die on TV? How many "death incidents"? I am sure that you've seen it happen hundreds of thousands of times... Now, before television...death was almost a complete stranger to the human race. That is, unless loved ones passed away...we seldom encountered the idea, or the spectacle of death...unless it would be from an occasional movie. Now, however, after years and years of watching death incidents on TV, death has become a familiar idea to us. Death just doesn't seem so awful anymore, after watching our favorite TV stars get arrows through their chests and bullets through their heads. In short...the human race has become brainwashed...through the medium of television...to be able to accept Death...when it comes, as it must come...in a massive "operation" on the human race, by Nature itself...in whatever way Nature causes it to happen. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens 105 === Page 29 of 29 COPY July 12, 1976 Mr. Warren Smith...dear Warren...following our long distance chat... will you please...send me Zebra address..so that I canorder a copy of "UFO Trek"? You ask re PyrCre. If you know about PyrCre...then you must have received my Egyptian Report! PyrCre is described in depth...in that report. However, if you didnot get that report, please let me know...and I will send you my own file copy to xerox for yourself. Warren...it is very very very very very important...that you keep all files that I send you...because some day it will become known that I am the greatest psychic who has ever walked the face of this earth, with the exception of Jesus himself. I certainly equate with Moses...and have by now far surpassed Moses, though I haven't parted the Red Sea yet. But you have to keep track of my files...and each miracle that I do...to know about all of this. PyrCre...is an Entity that locked onto me...whilst I was in the Egyptian pyramids. The SIs had created PyrCre...in ages past..to guard all of the KEY pyramids and temples (as differentiated from just any pyramid or temple.) The key pyramids are those which contain great treasures of wisdom and knowledge to be passed on only to those who can come and unlock them...using other-dimensional powers. I am one of those, since my brain is half-alien, and half-other-dimensional. I had no knowledge of the existence of PyrCre whatever. I simply went into the pyramids to activate them, after ages, as I had been instructed to do by the SIs. But while at my work...PyrCre appeared before me...and instructed me with regard to improving my techniques...warning me how to work without being attacked by his own powers...and what exact, minute parts of that pyramid or temple to workon...to bring about certain results. It...is fearsome...and that is putting it mildly. Huge blazing eyes...it could only be viewed from the shoulders up. On the shoulders and head were irridescent feathers. Had ears like an owl. It looked into my eyes close up...and in an instant I knew that it knew...all that I had been, or would ever be. PyrCre (short for Pyramid Creature, not its real name...it will not allow that to be divulged to anyone except the person that got me to Egypt, Millie) appeared several times within the secret passageways of the pyramids, to me...once on the boat I lived on, on the bank of the Nile river...and once on the airplane I was returning on to the United States. Each time...it was rather a traumatic experience for me. It is an other-dimensional creature...and only a top psychic would be able to see, or sense it, because it is beyond the range of the ordinary human senses. Ages ago...the SIs...in their wisdom...set up the pyramids, around the world...power stations, if you will, capable of doing many things...with their key station in England...the "switchboard"...Stonehenge. Activate Stonehenge (as I have just done) and you activate the key pyramids all around the world, and set certain forces in motion (other-dimensional.) (And other-dimensional power is power that makes any other known power in our world, on earth, look like a child's baby rattle...or ABC blocks.) There, ages past, PyrCre was created...a living entity for all time...forever to guard the key pyramids and temples in Egypt...not from robbers seeking gold and silver and treasure (because that was deliberately left to throw 106 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7609 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b1eeb727fa325c33074e21ffc92497e4.pdf 20a2bc564fca07d569526a3bca12bf28 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ee9fcb36dee69f334e45a1e0b66df752.txt 787d3da3a923304d0461383cf7515e86 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 August 4, 1976 Dear Miss Stebbing...Susanne...I very much appreciate your sending me the rain and storm information...plus the newsclips. Hope you have some more for me. Have been telepathing daily to the UFO Connection (SIs)...to put their craft over England...and cause rains and storms and lightning...also winds from the southwest to blow over England. We get no news way over here...so am in the dark as to what is happening there. Only thing I do know...I have never failed up to this point. I'll be flying from New York on the 25th for London. Do not know anybody there...perhaps you would be so kind as to come to the quarters they have assigned us, and meet me, and have dinner (or lunch or whatever) with me? The only other time I was in London...it was drab, boring, horribly lonely. I could only stand it for a few days then flew back. My wife has gone into hospital, as of last week...and could be in there for months. Drat! Will have to hire someone here locally to stay with my two children for the week that I am gone...if can find someone. Problems, problems, eh? Well... until August 26....or whatever... Dear Ted, Due to having been flying about the country I've only just been able to send you these programmes. When you send them out it'd be best to put a ring round the item N.B. Communications arriving after Saturday 21 August should be addressed to: Peter Maddock, Parascience Conference 1976, The City University, Northampton Square, London, EC1V 4PB, England. (Tel: 01-253 4399). so that any people who do make late bookings will communicate with me at the university, not here. One of the people I've been to see is a chap who lives in the Welsh mountains who claims weather control. He should be coming to the conference so you and he can have a get together on this. Your letter of August 6 arrived this morning. Great! Thanks also for UFO Trek. Susanne Stebbing says you'll be on U.K. Radio either before or after the conference. Sincerely, Peter 9/8/76 Ted Owens, Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 35 === Page 2 of 2 Daily Mirror BRITAIN'S BIGGEST DAILY SALE 6p Saturday, August 28, 1976 No. 22,5 SCIENTISTS THIS WAS MY SECOND DAY IN LONDON. I WORKED ON THE SKY TO MAKE RAIN. RAIN FELL. Owens KNOW what this is, folks? A clue, perhaps, might jog the memory. It goes up a drainpipe down, but won't go down a drainpipe up. You've got it...an umbrella! In Britain yesterday there were umbrellas galore. Thousands unfurled... with rusty squeaking groans. For yesterday it RAINED. Windscreen wipers creaked into action. Kids splashed happily in puddles. And Met men say more showers will fall during the Bank Holiday weekend. That's more like the Britain we know. It's 3 am.. and a golf course gets a soaking FORE! A golf club keeps its greens up to par with gallons of precious water. The picture was taken just after 3 a.m. yesterday--only days after Drought Minister Denis Howell's appeal for parched Britain to save as much water as possible. For an hour and a half the sparkling greens--all eighteen of them--at Muswell Hill Golf Club in North London got a proper soaking from high-pressure jets. And the watering can carry on until special restrictions come into force. DON'T go to blazes--Pages 4 and 5. 8/28/76 AT LAST.. RAIN STOPS PLAY LONDON DAILY TELEGRAPH By JOHN GRIGSBY DROUGHT-STRICKEN Britain received a scattering of showers yesterday. Most eastern regions got a sprinkling, and London received its first reported trace since July 26. At Lord's, play between Middlesex and Lancashire was stopped for 15 minutes. Rain had not intervened at the ground since the England v West Indies Test match on Saturday, June 19, when not a ball was bowled. The phenomenon must have caught the groundstaff on the hop, because nobody ventured out with the covers until the shower had almost ended. Gazing into sky Airline staff at Heathrow dashed out onto the apron to gaze into the sky. "It's lovely to see the rain again," said one. The London Weather Centre said the country could expect a few showers today and tomorrow. At least five or six inches are needed to saturate the ground before it begins to be stored again in the water table and reservoirs and restrictions are likely for a year in some areas to bring supplies back to normal. [Official Forecast--foot of Col 6.] Brief Rain In London Gets Applause London It rained in London yesterday for the first time in 38 days -- for about four minutes. Weathermen said the light drizzle, which measured 0.039 inches, would make no difference to the worst drought to hit Britain in centuries. During the brief shower, employees at London's Heathrow International airport came out of offices and cheered and applauded the rain. United Press Sat Aug-28-1976 S.F. Chronicle LONDON EYE-NEWS Power failure stops Tube trains 8/25/76 HUNDREDS of people were stuck on tube trains today when a power failure brought London's underground to a halt. Passengers stuck in the tunnels walked along the "dead" lines to the next station and had to catch taxis or late night buses home. Or race a long walk. The failure was at the main Lots Road power station in Chelsea. The current was cut for 26 minutes shortly after midnight. London Transport were unable to say today how many trains were affected. The reason for the power failure is still not known and engineers are investigating. A spokesman said: "All lines were affected by the failure and when you haven't got power then you haven't got trains." Passenger services were normal again today. 37 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7608 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e9df10bbf023b38dfac2cfbe02a34418.pdf 76bbf126fa81e5ec137fe46c592c7510 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2463f87a4238eafb1362fd6ed981fab5.txt 860cc6db514e5061baaf41c08919d9b4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 July 2, 1976 TO ALL CONTACTS A very great honor..........has been given me. I have been invited to appear with some of the great scientists of the world...in London, England...and speak about my knowledge to the scientific community, directly. (See the enclosed program.) But I need your help. I have absolutely no monies of my own, and no valuables to get money with. That is where you can come in, if you so wish. Can you contribute $10, $100, $1,000....to my taking this trip? (It will cost between $1,500 and $2,000.) * You could say..."why should I help the PK Man go to London to speak to some of the world's leading scientists?" A fair question. Let me answer it. (1) I have personal information (having a half-alien brain) absolutely vital for the scientists, and the human race...to have...which they do not, as yet, have. Never in the entire history of the human world...has an alien, or a half-alien, had an opportunity to appear before many leading scientists...and pass on information and knowledge not to be found elsewhere on this earth. (2) The UFO entities (SIs) will have an opportunity they have never had...to telepath to a human with a half-alien brain...information and instructions to the human race....to be relayed on by that human to a large group of scientists who just might comprehend the information and instructions. (Laymen would not, most certainly.) (3) Of much lesser importance...but of importance still...is the fact that a psychic (and a layman, not a scientist)...is being invited to share the podium with top men of the academic world. This...as far as I know...is a first of its kind...and bodes good for the world, if the scientific community is bending enough to consider any truth and fact...if valid and provable...in order to understand the much greater picture that surrounds us all. To sum it up...a money price could not be put on this opportunity for a meeting between PK Man and the scientific community. But unfortunately...a price is. And it is stated above. I must have help to get there and back...and be gone for a week, which is the time that it will take, approximately, give or take a day. And you very few contacts...are the only source of help that I can go to. In closing...bear this in mind. If I were not in truth what I am...and could not do what I can do...do you think for a moment that I would be invited to speak at this great Conference? Sincerely, Owens (PK Man) * the last time I asked for help from you on a project, I heard from only one person! Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7607 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2f315a339afab3529a6ef579476a3919.pdf a639a8650e9bdc625e2ff4e6b44e90be https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7dc0ca80a731f97145515e54d5aa7d87.txt 6e5bda77fe3fbf1c3479c6ff3318b65d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 5 Drs Targ & Putoff June 29, 1976..........TO MY SCIENTISTS..........Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Hynek; Dr. Fogel; Dr. Sprinkle...a message straight from the UFO intelligences (SIs) that I have worked for and with for ten years. Last night...the SIs communicated with me. They instructed me to write to you scientists a "tough, hard, mean letter"...to pass on to government agency connections, which they say you have. Fun and games...are over now. First, I personally would not send this letter. It would have to come from the SIs. Because this letter...might stop me from getting to Yucatan. But...the SIs have infinite intelligence...mine is very finite...so I will do as instructed. Let's take it from the top. For ten years...I have been demonstrating one miracle after another, and documenting it solidly. (The miracles caused by the UFO Connection.) The scientists...and the United States government agencies...know this. Let's not keep on being coy and playing games about it. Either I am, or I am not, a miracle-worker through the SI connection. If I am...then the United States government should consider me more priceless than "all the gold in China". If I am not...then no concern need be paid to this message from the SIs. It's as simple as all that. IF I HAVE DONE MY MIRACLES...(and the government agencies know dam well I have)...then the U.S. should be supporting me; giving me funds with which to live, and to proceed. Obviously I cannot do everyday job and do my work for the SIs. I haven't the energy for that. Anyway, the SIs will not allow me to deviate and go into make-a-living job. Because they have looked for ages...for me...finally found me...and now need my help to try and save what is left of the human race, and modern civilization. In 1965 they had me go to the CIA and NASA and ask for a hundred thousand...to fund me through what was to come in my work for them. Both CIA and NASA turned me down. Since then NASA was nigh-well been wiped out...and CIA, at this point...well, if you've been reading the papers and Newsweek...you know what condition CIA is in. Rosenbloom wouldn't listen to me...and he had to trade the Baltimore Colts away to escape from ruination. The Virginia Squires wouldn't listen to me, and they are now extinct. My picture at present...although I have accomplished over 300 miracles and have more power, literally (through the SIs and my Egyptian Connection) than all of the military forces of all the countries of the world combined...I am broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIs have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time and time again...that I am no kook or crackpot. Our present Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous that I represent the SIs to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIs have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIs want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then === Page 2 of 5 2 another person will take his place as president. BUT I CANNOT BE REPLACED WITH THE UFO ENTITIES..........THE SIs! And just think for a moment..........if we are comparing me with Ford..........can Ford control the City of Chicago? The country of France? The State of California? Can he stop an erupting volcano? Can he guide hurricanes? I have done all of these things, through my UFO connection..........as the government agencies dam well know..........and the very thought of Ford, or anyone else, for that matter, doing it..........is ridiculous. IN SHORT..........THIS HUMAN BEING, OF ALL THE HUMAN BEINGS IN AMERICA, IS PRICELESS AND CANNOT BE REPLACED. And yet, I have to live like a bum. If you don't believe it..........come to my house and I will show you. Meanwhile the Congressmen pay their mistresses $14,000 a year or even more (I wish I had that, then my family could begin living.) Basketball and football stars are paid a million a year..........Barbara Walters, a broadcaster, gets a million a year. YET NONE OF THEM COULD EVEN BEGIN TO COMPARE WITH WHAT I AM, WHAT I DO, OR WHAT I AM TRYING TO GET DONE. Well, the SIs, and myself, are sick of it. This is the end of the road. Right now. If that is the way this government, and this country wants it..........okay. This is no ultimatum letter. From this point on..........the SIs will start the tape again..........as they had it running before I interfered and begged them to stop it temporarily..........and they'll let the tape run out. I realize that I will go down..........my family will, too..........and so will the rest of the United States. But it has not been my choice. It has been the choice of the United States government..........notified in advance for over ten years..........but done nothing. Now let me "make one thing perfectly clear". If you tend to take this letter lightly, then you are a fool. This letter..........is the equivalent..........of a hundred nuclear missiles..........hitting the United States. If you laugh..........and do not believe me..........then wait. Ted Owens (PK Man) [Signature in red ink: Owens] === Page 3 of 5 CONTACTS I need some support!! June 29, 1976..........TO MY SCIENTISTS..........Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Hynek; Dr. Fogel; Dr. Sprinkle...a message straight from the UFO intelligences (SIs) that I have worked for and with for ten years. Last night...the SIs communicated with me. They instructed me to write to you scientists a "tough, hard, mean letter"...to pass on to government agency connections, which they say you have. Fun and games...are over now. First, I personally would not send this letter. It would have to come from the SIs. Because this letter...might stop me from getting to Yucatan. But...the SIs have infinite intelligence...mine is very finite...so I will do as instructed. Let's take it from the top. For ten years...I have been demonstrating one miracle after another, and documenting it solidly. (The miracles caused by the UFO Connection.) The scientists...and the United States government agencies...know this. Let's not keep on being coy and playing games about it. Either I am, or I am not, a miracle-worker through the SI connection. If I am...then the United States government should consider me more priceless than "all the gold in China". If I am not...then no concern need be paid to this message from the SIs. It's as simple as all that. IF I HAVE DONE MY MIRACLES...(and the government agencies know damn well I have)...then the U.S. should be supporting me; giving me funds with which to live, and to proceed. Obviously I cannot do everyday job and do my work for the SIs. I haven't the energy for that. Anyway, the SIs will not allow me to deviate and go into make-a-living job. Because they have looked for ages...for me...finally found me...and now need my help to try and save what is left of the human race, and modern civilization. In 1965 they had me go to the CIA and NASA and ask for a hundred thousand...to fund me through what was to come in my work for them. Both CIA and NASA turned me down. Since then NASA was nigh-well been wiped out...and CIA, at this point...well, if you've been reading the papers and Newsweek...you know what condition CIA is in. Rosenbloom wouldn't listen to me...and he had to trade the Baltimore Colts away to escape from ruination. The Virginia Squires wouldn't listen to me, and they are now extinct. My picture at present...although I have accomplished over 300 miracles and have more power, literally (through the SIs and my Egyptian Connection) than all of the military forces of all the countries of the world combined...I am broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIs have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time and time again...that I am no kook or crackpot. Our present Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous that I represent the SIs to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIs have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIs want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then === Page 4 of 5 2 another person will take his place as president. BUT I CANNOT BE REPLACED WITH THE UFO ENTITIES...THE SIs! And just think for a moment...if we are comparing me with Ford...can Ford control the City of Chicago? The country of France? The State of California? Can he stop an erupting volcano? Can he guide hurricanes? I have done all of these things, through my UFO connection...as the government agencies damn well know...and the very thought of Ford, or anyone else, for that matter, doing it...is ridiculous. IN SHORT...THIS HUMAN BEING, OF ALL THE HUMAN BEING IN AMERICA, IS PRICELESS AND CANNOT BE REPLACED. And yet, I live like a bum. If you don't believe it...come to my house and I will show you. Meanwhile the Congressmen pay their mistresses $14,000 a year or even more (I wish I had that, then my family could begin living.) Basketball and football stars are paid a million a year....Barbara Walters, a broadcaster, gets a million a year. YET NONE OF THEM COULD EVEN BEGIN TO COMPARE WITH WHAT I AM, WHAT I DO, OR WHAT I AM TRYING TO GET DONE. Well, the SIs, and myself, are sick of it. This is the end of the road. Right now. If that is the way this government, and this country wants it...okay. This is no ultimatum letter. From this point on...the SIs will start the tape again...as they had it running before I interfered and begged them to stop it temporarily...and they'll let the tape run out. I realize that I will go down...my family will, too...and so will the rest of the United States. But it has not been my choice. It has been the choice of the United States government...notified in advance for over ten years...but done nothing. Now let me "make one thing it is perfectly clear". If you the Govt. tend to take this letter lightly, then you are a fool. This letter...is the equivalent...of a hundred nuclear missiles... hitting the United States (which the UFO's have been blocking, heretofore.) If you laugh...and do not believe me...then wait. Ted Owens (PK Man) $\theta$ wens === Page 5 of 5 July 2, 1976 TO ALL CONTACTS A very great honor..........has been given me. I have been invited to appear with some of the great scientists of the world..........in London, England..........and speak about my knowledge to the scientific community, directly. (See the enclosed program.) But I need your help. I have absolutely no monies of my own, and no valuables to get money with. That is where you can come in, if you so wish. Can you contribute $10, $100, $1,000..........to my making this trip? (It will cost between $1,500 and $2,000.) * You could say.........."why should I help the PK Man go to London to speak to some of the world's leading scientists?" A fair question. Let me answer it. (1) I have personal information (having a half-alien brain) absolutely vital for the scientists, and the human race..........to have..........which they do not, as yet, have. Never in the entire history of the human world..........has an alien, or a half-alien, had an opportunity to appear before many leading scientists..........and pass on information and knowledge not to be found elsewhere on this earth. (2) The UFO entities (SIs) will have an opportunity they have never had..........to telepath to a human with a half-alien brain..........information and instructions to the human race..........to be relayed on by that human to a large group of scientists who just might comprehend the information and instructions. (Laymen would not, most certainly.) (3) Of much lesser importance..........but of importance still..........is the fact that a psychic (and a layman, not a scientist)..........is being invited to share the podium with top men of the academic world. This..........as far as I know..........is a first of its kind..........and bodes good for the world, if the scientific community is bending enough to consider any truth and fact..........if valid and provable..........in order to understand the much greater picture that surrounds us all. To sum it up..........a money price could not be put on this opportunity for a meeting between PK Man and the scientific community. But unfortunately..........a price is. And it is stated above. I must have help to get there and back..........and be gone for a week, which is the time that it will take, approximately, give or take a day. And you very few contacts..........are the only source of help that I can go to. In closing..........bear this in mind. If I were not in truth what I am..........and could not do what I can do..........do you think for a moment that I would be invited to speak at this great Conference? Sincerely, Owens (PK Man) * The last time I asked for help from you on a project, I heard from only one person! Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7606 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e3f59bba36f28feffcf6c70561eed5c3.pdf cc0991afe0d40f3469361e03c6d7ffee https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c94604350bd871ec2cc8152e189a43fa.txt 1ac1bd32fc90dbe06d4df483a72f46b7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/82bcc3e3feebc7f869c2d78742a4e8f5.pdf c858fcea7d604c6dfa7db962e642c155 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/990bdc9535ce5518e3593d6701c99658.txt 6c51a860a96218a46db504d190a7f1ae Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 May 22, 1976 Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Allen Hynek Dr. Max Fogel Gentlemen: Today I received a genuine shock...in the form of an invitation from London, England...to appear at a three-day conference (parascience) at which "leading European and North American scientists" (see enclosed form which was enclosed with the letter of invitation) will appear and lecture, and read their papers. The invitation has been issued...because of my solid, documented work in the field of the paranormal...in spite of the fact that I am not a scientist...and in spite of the fact that I am linked with the subject of aliens. Most frankly, I believe that I can contribute extremely important factual data to this Conference...not obtainable elsewhere for the simple reason that I am the only human in the world who has done what I have done, and am doing. Now, to the point. To reach this Conference, and return...someone somewhere must provide the funds for it. Round trip airplane ticket from Norfolk to London and back, and enough cash to stay the three days in London. Possibly you may know of some organization, or philanthropist, financially able and willing to supply the above. In spite of the fact that I can literally accomplish miracles...yet I have no funds, and just squeak by, barely, my monthly bills. So, finding an "angel" to back this trip is an absolute necessity. Also, I believe that my appearance at this Conference...is an absolute necessity...because I have much invaluable information to impart within the framework of such a scientific gathering. Believe me when I tell you...that my paper would be one of the most important papers read at that Conference. And only I could deliver the paper, personally. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens (Drs Targ & Putoff (It seems they read a mention of my "California Miracle" in Psychics magazine. Am trying to find a copy of it now. Ted.) === Page 2 of 12 Dear Ted Owens, I have just received news about your work for Susanne Stebbing and she has suggested you as a speaker at the conference. I go along with this wholeheartedly. She tells me that you are interested in working with John Taylor who is to speak at the conference, in creating certain phenomena, and also that you've worked with Russell Targ who is one of our members, and Harold Puthoff. Will you let me know as soon as possible whether you'd like to participate, with appropriate details about the contribution you'd like to make so that I can put it in the programme? It looks like being a crackly conference of a rather novel type since reputable parapsychology organisations have been chary about identifying too closely with space intelligence and communication ideas. But this subject desperately needs an airing in a suitable scientific context and this is what we aim to do. Yours sincerely, Peter Maddock 16/5/76 === Page 3 of 12 PARASCIENCE COMMUNICATIONS Published by the Institute of Parascience Sprytown, Lifton, Devon, PL16 0AY, England. (Tel : Lifton 373) Edited by Peter Maddock VOL: 1 NO: 1 (1/10/75) Parascience Communications will appear at approximately quarterly intervals and replaces previous newsletter. RECENT CONFERENCE ON "PSYCHOENERGETICS AND PK" Our conference at The Oliver Thompson Lecture Theatre, The City University, Northampton Square, London, EC1V 4PB, held during the weekend of 12-14 September has been widely acknowledged as a successful and useful event. List of Contributions (in order of presentation) Friday, Sept. 12, Evening Session. Chairman: Prof. John B. Hasted. (1) "Psi: Physical or Non-Physical?" John Beloff (Dept. of Psychology, University of Edinburgh) (2) "Commentary on Filmed Mediumship of Madame Kulagina" Manfred Cassirer (S.P.R., London) (3) "A Modified Form of Walker's ("Noise") Theory of PK" (with applications to displacement and bending phenomena) Richard D. Mattuck (H.C. Ørsted Institute, University of Copenhagen) (4) "Psychokinesis, Quantum Mechanics and Thermodynamics" Scott Hill (H.C. Ørsted Institute, University of Copenhagen) Saturday, Sept. 13, Morning Session. Chairman: John Beloff (5) "Rudi Schneider's Physical Mediumship" Anita Gregory (S.P.R., London) (6) "Is the World-Picture Accepted in the West Adequate?" (with reference to quantum mechanics and uncertainty) Prof. Brian Josephson (Cavendish Laboratory, University of Cambridge) (7) "Thinking Matter: A Review and Evaluation of Research into Psychokinesis" Brian Millar (Dept. of Psychology, University of Edinburgh) Saturday, Sept. 13, Afternoon Session. Chairman: Richard D. Mattuck. (8) "The 'South London' Poltergeist" Manfred Cassirer (S.P.R., London) (9) "A Recent Observation of Metal-Bending" Hans D. Betz (Dept. of Physics, University of München) (10) "Metal-Bending and Science" Prof. John G. Taylor (Dept. of Applied Mathematics, King's College, London) ( 1 ) === Page 4 of 12 INSTITUTE OF PARASCIENCE CONFERENCE 1976 Dear This year's conference is to be held at the Oliver Thompson Lecture Theatre, The City University, Northampton Square, London, EC1V 4PB, England during three whole days on the weekend August 27-29. Overnight accommodation and restaurant meals are available at the University from Thursday night on. Papers on theoretical, experimental and observational aspects of the following topics are due to be presented by leading European and North American scientists: (i) QUANTUM PHYSICS AND BIOSCIENCES ASPECTS OF ESP AND PK (ii) THE PROBLEM OF CONSCIOUSNESS AND ITS ALTERED STATES (iii) COSMIC INTELLIGENCE AND COMMUNICATION There will also be an exhibition of experimental equipment and results, books, as well as film and video-tape presentations. LIST OF SPEAKERS The list overpage includes speakers with whom arrangements are already definite ( - [x] ), and those which are still tentative or being negotiated. If you are among the latter we should be most grateful if you can give us a decision as soon as possible whether you will be able to contribute or not. Parascience conferences are extremely lively affairs which generate a good deal of useful discussion between participants both in formal and informal sessions, and the facilities at The City University are excellent, with a capacity for 300 delegates. We very much hope that you will be able to attend. If so I should be grateful if you can let me know as soon as possible the title of your paper and its approximate length, which day you would like to present it, what floor or table space you will need for any exhibits you wish to show, and the specification of your film or video tapes so that we can lay on the appropriate projector. These details will then be included in the conference programme to be mailed out in May. ADDITIONAL REMARKS Yours sincerely, Peter Maddock 14/4/76 Please reply to Parascience Centre, Sprytown, Lifton, Devon, PL16 OAY, England (Tel: Lifton 373). === Page 5 of 12 Saturday, Sept. 13, Evening Session. Chairman: Prof. Hans Bender. (11) "Commentary on Film of Felicia Perese's PK Mediumship" Prof. Montague Ullman (Maimonides Laboratory, Brooklyn) (12) "Towards a Psychophysiological Model for RSPK" W.G. Roll (Psychical Research Foundation, North Carolina) (read by Prof. Montague Ullman) (13) "A Critical Review of Uri, by Andrija Puharich" (published by W.H. Allen, London, 1974) W.E. Cox (The Institute for Parapsychology, North Carolina) (read by Peter Maddock) Sunday, Sept. 14, Morning and Afternoon Sessions. Chairman: Dennis Bardens (14) "Sitter-Group Experiments" Julian Isaacs (Leamington Spa Experimental Group) (15) "ESP and PK Phenomena: The Search for Unifying Principles" Peter Maddock (Institute of Parascience) (16) "Appearance/Disappearance Events and Quantum Mechanics" Prof. John B. Hasted (Dept. of Physics, Birkbeck College, London) (17) "Note on an Extraordinary Physical Phenomenon" Peter Maddock (Institute of Parascience) (18) "Apparent Direct Observation of Matter at the Molecular and Sub-Atomic Levels" Prof. Zbigniew W. Wolkowski (Institut de Paraphysique, Paris) (19) "Commentary on Film of Metal-Benders" Prof. Hans Bender (Institut für Grenzgebiete der Psychologie und Psychohygiene, Freiburg) (20) "A Critical Note on Walker's ("Noise") Theory of PK" Walter von Lucadou (Dept. of Physics, University of Freiburg) Sunday, Sept. 14, Evening Session. Chairman: Peter Maddock. (21) "New Developments in Psychokinesis and Paraphysics" Prof. A.R.G. Owen (New Horizons Research Foundation, Toronto) (read by Scott Hill) (22) "Psychokinesis: Security versus Deception" W.E. Cox (The Institute for Parapsychology, North Carolina) (read by Dennis Bardens) As well as to all those who contributed we should like to express our appreciation to the conference liason and other staff of The City University for being so helpful, and for the excellent facilities supplied. Also to the staff at Finsbury Hall of Residence for making the stay of delegates so comfortable. As it is planned to publish the above contributions in full by Spring 1976, will those who have not yet supplied manuscripts for Parascience Proceedings please send them as soon as possible? News of 1976 conference arrangements will be included in the next issue of Parascience Communications. === Page 6 of 12 May 22, 1976 Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Allen Hynek Dr. Max Fogel Gentlemen: Today I received a genuine shock...in the form of an invitation from London, England...to appear at a three-day conference (parascience) at which "leading European and North American scientists" (see enclosed form which was enclosed with the letter of invitation) will appear and lecture, and read their papers. The invitation has been issued...because of my solid, documented work in the field of the paranormal...in spite of the fact that I am not a scientist...and in spite of the fact that I am linked with the subject of aliens. Most frankly, I believe that I can contribute extremely important factual data to this Conference...not obtainable elsewhere for the simple reason that I am the only human in the world who has done what I have done, and am doing. Now, to the point. To reach this Conference, and return...someone somewhere must provide the funds for it. Round trip airplane ticket from Norfolk to London and back, and enough cash to stay the three days in London. possibly you may know of some organization, or philanthropist, financially able and willing to supply the above. In spite of the fact that I can literally accomplish miracles...yet I have no funds, and just squeak by, barely, my monthly bills. So, finding an "angel" to back this trip is an absolute necessity. Also, I believe that my appearance at this Conference...is an absolute necessity...because I have much invaluable information to impart within the framework of such a scientific gathering. Believe me when I tell you...that my paper would be one of the most important papers read at that Conference. And only I could deliver the paper, personally. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 7 of 12 May 21, 1976 TO MY SCIENTISTS..........Dr. Max Fogel; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Hynek. One of my "disc people" Guy Harwood just sent me some information ..most revealing. On sheet #1...you will see a sign that was witnessed by a Belgian on a UFO. You all know my sign...a circle with a bar intersecting it... and a lightning flash beneath it. This almost same sign...on a UFO... is most revealing! On sheet #2...see 1; seen by a policeman on a UFO in New Mexico. Now, if you REVERSE the bottom line and bar...you can put together MY SIGN...fitted against the top half-circle...with an arrow (or lightning) coming from the bottom. I.e., my disc insignia. Same sheet, #2, no. 2, note the letters "HU"...explained by Mr. Harwood as the "universal name for the Supreme Intelligence/Creator. I have long told you...and others...that my work deals with what are called the "angels" in the Bible...who work directly for the Creator (God)...and this all ties in. The SI's (spatial intelligences for whom I work) are fond of "speaking" by doing things...like leading a series of police cars to "Freedom, Pennsylvania"...a town. They were saying, in effect, that they could lead the human race to freedom, if permitted. In exposing their craft in different places to different people...they have indicated that they are connected with me, and my insignia. Further...on pages 3 and 4...find an article published..."Is Some Alien Force Tampering With The Weather?" Now...you all know very well...that I have been "tampering with the weather"...connected with aliens...since 1952. Making and guiding hurricanes; creating storms and rainstorms; making lightning strike selected areas, etc. Finally (pardon this typewriter...it is for the birds, but it is all that I have to work with)...I enclose an article that you already have in your files...but which you should look closely at once again...combined with this file. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Ted Owens === Page 8 of 12 # Is Some Alien Force Tampering With The Weather? "...Geoffrey stood at the parapet in his gold robe and thought of rain. *All day the island had slumbered in the sun. It was warm, and above it the warmed air rose, sucking in winds off the western ocean, disturbed winds heavy with wetness, only just holding their moisture over the smooth, tepid sea. And now meeting the land, already cool with night, cooler now, cooler still and the hills reforming the clouds, jostling them together, piling them up, squeezing them till the released rain hisses into the hills' sere grasses. Now trees drip, leaves glisten in faint light, forgotten gullies tinkle. Rain, swathed, drumming...* "*...The last rain had gone, and star-light glistened in every puddle and drip. It was very cold already. He thought of frost...*" Excerpt from *The Weathermonger* by Peter Dickinson (copyright 1968-69 by Peter Dickinson). Published by DAW Books in arrangement with Little Brown & Co., Boston, Mass. In 1955 the late Morris K. Jessup completed and had released in hard-cover form his now infamous book, *The Case For The UFO* (Citadel Press, New York). One area which Jessup explored in some detail was the topic of bizarre weather. This included such occurrences as freak storms, columns of water falling from the skies (a phenomenon other than rain), and cloud-like formations which fit no natural meteorological pattern then (or presently) known. Jessup's basic premise was that mysterious visitors from the stars were causing these various incidents, and he went to some length to back up his belief with vivid examples. Let's examine this more closely... The person on the street is, as Jessup correctly observed, overly familiar with normal meteorological phenomena. Enough so to be immediately alarmed and astonished if something out of the ordinary appears on the horizon. On the afternoon of April 26, 1812 in the vicinity of Laigle, Normandy, something odd apparently did present itself. Jessup noted that a "fiery globe of a very brilliant splendor" sped through the air, followed closely by "a violent explosion" which lasted several seconds and was "heard for thirty leagues (about 90 miles) in all directions." On the heels of this came several "reports like those of cannons," in turn followed by "discharge...resembling musket fire" and a "dreadful rumbling" similar to someone beating a drum. On a whole, this sounds quite like a meteor entering the Earth's atmosphere. But consider what occurred next... Observers noticed "a small cloud of rectangular form" hovering overhead, and it was from the cloud that the rumbling sounds were issuing. Jessup related that "the vapor of which it (the cloud) was composed" was propelled from the sides of the rectangle by the various explosions. The end of these goings-on came rather dramatically as, accompanied by "a hissing sound," stones showered onto the land. However, it should also be pointed out that the source of documentation for this report is not given in Jessup's book. An exceedingly odd occurrence which Jessup described and which was backed up by a documented source is the report of a strange cloud by the crew of the vessel *Lady of the Lake*. The account was recorded in the ship's log by Captain F.W. Banner, and later recounted in the *Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society*, from which Jessup, in turn, drew his information. The incident occurred on March 22, 1870, while the *Lady* lay at a position of five degrees 47' north latitude, 27 degrees 52' west longitude. Jessup relates that the crew said the cloud was of "circular form" enclosing a "semicircle divided into four parts," with a central dividing line of some sort "starting at the center of the circle," but which reached beyond the limits of the form, then "curving backward, like a hook." The inference Jessup drew from this description, if accurate, is that the cloud wasn't a cloud at all, but an object of mechanical or organic structure. Jessup's deduction warrants merit, especially if we consider that sailors aren't the fantasy-prone people they're generally believed to be. Moreover, by trade sea-faring men are often exceptional observers of detail. Another, and in this case deadly, occurrence involving abnormal clouds was also recorded by Jessup, but originally was cited by John P. Bessor in the March 1954 issue of *Fate*. The event took place over the town of Saw Mill Run, near Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. Basically, this is what happened: On July 28, 1874, villagers and residents of the area around Saw Mill Run watched as on the northwestern horizon a black cloud appeared. From over the southwest horizon appeared another black cloud. However, neither was of an ordinary appearance inasmuch as they were respectively ringed in what was referred to as "a scarlet belt." Bessor notes that the clouds drew near one another "like two men-of-war approaching the scene of battle." Lightning discharged from them and the effect was akin to "an eerie sea battle high in the air." The clouds ultimately collided, causing rain to literally pour from the sky, and in the final analysis one hundred and fifty persons were believed dead or drowned. No one has yet explained the event as per standard meteorologics. The idea of "controlled" weather (or weather-like) phenomena was obviously of keen interest to Jessup, but it's nevertheless a hard concept to grasp. Humanity has a natural tendency to shy away from such prospects, especially if one considers that, as Jessup believed, an alien intelligence may be involved. The weather, afterall, is a key factor in our daily existence and who or whatever controlled it might conceivably dominate the planet. While this sounds a bit too much like a thinly-worn science fiction plot, it's still interesting that other investigators of the paranormal have, over the years, also been struck by an eerie feeling which says the weather is not always as unlettered as it appears to be. In a personal communication to the author dated Sept. 25, 1975, UFO historian/writer Lucius Farish comments on Jessup's interest in such occurrences. He also notes that: "There are some pretty weird reports of anomalous clouds and storms. I've even seen a weather satellite photo of a square (emphasis his) cloud system which spawned numerous tornadoes in Oklahoma and other states several years ago." On the surface, phenomena such as this might easily be taken for granted. Yet consider the unlikely origin of a square cloud system, let alone the other anomalous meteorological occurrences cited earlier. Are such instances chance alone? Somehow, it seems doubtful... In 1972 Hurricane Agnes swept up from the South Atlantic, destroying homes and drowning vast areas of land under a deluge of rainfall. When the storm front reached the East Central States meteorologists predicted that its effects would begin to ebb and the storm return to sea. Instead, as if mocking man's best efforts at prediction, the bulk of the front began # 21 (Beyond Reality - July 1976) Beyond Reality Page 13 === Page 9 of 12 ALIEN FORCE AND THE WEATHER/ continued Although they occurred three years apart, tropical storms Agnes and Eloise followed in each other's path almost directly. Many seasoned weathermen devoutly maintain the impossibility of such a phenomenon. A host of "natural element" experts are convinced that whoever controls our weather can also control our planet. They are alarmed at the many freak storms, columns of water - other than rain falling from our skies - and an array of cloud-like formations fitting no known pattern. to reform and eventually settled into a spiral pattern over the Eastern states. Hour after hour water fell on New York, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and the Virginia's. In due course the storm expired itself and did return to open sea. However, the damage to East Central America was almost without precedent. Experts termed Agnes "the one hundred year flood," and regional governments were directed to establish within their boundaries what is today called The one hundred year flood zone. This, in effect, is any area which received the most severe flood damage during Agnes' onslaught and which is prone to such flooding during the next severe tropical storm conceivably only to arrive after another one hundred years, the average return time for such occurrences. They were all fooled. During the last week of Sept. 1975, Hurricane Eloise swept northward, following almost directly the path which Agnes had cleared three years prior. Landowners still recovering from the effects of Agnes were forced to watch the flood waters rise once again. Repetition followed repetition as meteorologists announced that conditions would never duplicate those of 1972. They also cited that the storm would "blow itself out" and return to open sea. Once again the front did the unexpected by beginning a swirling cycle over East Central America. Again, damage was extreme although perhaps not quite as bad in areas as during Hurricane Agnes. Most readers are already familiar with the details of all this. However, the point is why did two tropical storms follow each other so closely, approximating each other in direction of travel and severity to such an obvious degree? This question leads to others, none we have any real answers for. Perhaps Peter Dickinson was correct when he described in his novel The Weathermonger, that certain forces may be able and willing to mentally direct or control meteorological phenomena (such as a storm?) But this is merely another question. Let's hope answers are forthcoming before it may be too late. ☐ 14 BEYOND REALITY === Page 10 of 12 26 E. 2nd St, Jax. Fla. 32206 Dear Ted: Two years ago you made a prediction in words revealing that it will seem that the forces of nature was angry at man..........great earthquakes ...floods...storms...and what I have you in nature. What has the news been past year or so ....terrible earthquakes,,, floods..hurricanes etc. ... Enclosed is a copy of an article that may be of interest to you....IS SOME ALIEN FORCE TAMPERING WITH THE WEATHER? No doubt you can answer that question in the fullest of explanation.. Also are a couple of pages from July 1976 Official UFO magazine showing designs/symbols etc., that have appeared on flying saucers. Note one is similar to your Red Disc. One has the English letters HU..which is the universal name for the Supreme Intelligence/Creator. by Lucia At 11:00 p.m. one night in 1957, Haskell Raper was driving on the last mile to his home in Provencal, Alabama. It had been a long, lonely ride from his welder's job in Shreveport, Louisiana and he was anxious to get home. Despite the rain and wet cases. insignia and markings on UFOs have been reported by mystified witnesses. Can anyone guess what the puzzle is behind them? Here is a special report on such cases. car, he realized it was slowing him down. The glare of the beam almost blinded him, but he could still see the outline of the object as his car came to a dead stop 15 feet from it. He noticed it was football-shaped, about 15 feet long and about 9 feet high. He saw a fringe, or extended border, around it Gary Chopic observed this design on the side of a triangular-shaped UFO in California's Simi Valley in October of 1973. These geometric markings--in red--were seen by Patrolman Lonnie Zamora on the hatch of a large UFO that landed near Socorro, New Mexico in April of 1964. In the San Bernardino Mountains one misty evening in February, 1954, A.P. Wheeler, a mechanical engineer, observed these markings on the hatch of a landed UFO (top). Eighteen months later, in Arizona, he saw another UFO with similar insignia. "A tobacco pipe with a mark through the top" was how a Tennessee man described the odd insignia on a UFO that resembled a "Dutch wooden shoe." It hovered a few feet above his garden before flying away. HU HR PS RED Three boys who observed an object a short distance offshore at Cape Canaveral in June of 1966 agreed that it carried these markings. === Page 11 of 12 # MESSAGE OR MYSTERY traption he suddenly realized his car was heating up. Not only his idling engine, but the entire car! After a bewildering few seconds, panic hit him. He lunged from the car and rolled into the ditch beside the road. Smoke curled from under the car's dashboard. The engine burst into flames. Now the object rose slowly into the upsetting mystery stands out today: what did the English language-type inscription mean? Did the familiar "UN" mean the saucer was Earth-made? Is it possible that Raper's mind, shocked and surprised by the sudden meeting, distorted an alien inscription into something reassuring and familiar from Earth? Or did the intruders deliberately camouflage their vehicle with counterfeit lettering to make us think it was of our manufacture? In our recent past UFOs have overflown and-landed near witnesses who got clear, close views of their details. Several objects were marked with symbols or insignia and many witnesses have photographed or ac- ![Illustration of a UFO underside with three parallel horizontal lines] The underside of a UFO seen in June of 1967 on the outskirts of Madrid, Spain. ![Illustration of a UFO underside with various symbols: a crescent, dots, a star, and a small circle] On the underside of a UFO photographed along a coastal road in 1959 by Helio Aguiar of Salvador city, Brazil, these three markings were clearly revealed. UN [Symbols] On a landed UFO near his home in Provencal, Alabama one night in 1957, Haskell Raper clearly saw the letters "U N" preceding several other characters which, in his excitement, he could not recall. ![Illustration of a UFO underside with three diagonal lines and dots] The underside of a UFO seen by Jose Luis [unreadable] in February of 1966 near Madrid, Spain. IX1478 These characters appeared on the lower one-third of the UFO seen by Morris Heflin of Oklahoma City in April and May of 1971. ![Illustration of a circular emblem with a lightning bolt and a small circle with a cross] A 28-year old Belgian observed a UFO for almost four minutes as it hovered over his garden wall in December of 1973. He took careful note of the emblem on its body. air. Raper said "it sorta cranked up" and sounded like a large Diesel engine. In a few moments it was swallowed in the low clouds overhead. Raper scrambled out of the muddy ditch and ran toward Provencal just as the car's gas tank exploded, splashing flaming gasoline where he had just lain. He awakened the town marshal, who alerted authorities. Although Raper was driven to near-distraction by the unexpected, nightmarish confrontation on the night road, the really TL 4138 (OR) TL 4738 Eddie Laxon saw these characters on a lighted, fish-shaped object that blocked Highway 70 eight miles from Temple, Texas early one morning in March of 1966. curately sketched them, fresh from their memories. If the UFOs through the ages have not been mysterious enough in themselves, they have further confounded their purpose with the mysterious markings seen on their surfaces. Although certain of the symbols resemble Earthly ones, none appear to be identical. Yet, they must mean something to someone. But what? And to whom? They have (Continued on page 37) 17 === Page 12 of 12 May 21, 1976 TO MY SCIENTISTS.......... Dr. Max Fogel; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Hynek. One of my "disc people" Guy Harwood just sent me some information ..most revealing. On sheet #1...you will see a sign that was witnessed by a Belgian on a UFO. You all know my sign...a circle with a bar intersecting it... and a lightning flash beneath it. This almost same sign...on a UFO... is most revealing! On sheet #2...see 1; seen by a policeman on a UFO in New Mexico. Now, if you REVERSE the bottom line and bar...you can put together MY SIGN...fitted against the top half-circle...with an arrow (or lightning) coming from the bottom. I.e., my disc insignia. Same sheet, #2, no. 2, note the letters "HU"...explained by Mr. Harwood as the "universal name for the Supreme Intelligence/Creator. I have long told you...and others...that my work deals with what are called the "angels" in the Bible...who work directly for the Creator (God)...and this all ties in. The SI's (spatial intelligences for whom I work) are fond of "speaking" by doing things...like leading a series of police cars to "Freedom, Pennsylvania"...a town. They were saying, in effect, that they could lead the human race to freedom, if permitted. In exposing their craft in different places to different people...they have indicated that they are connected with me, and my insignia. Further...on pages 3 and 4...find an article published..."Is Some Alien Force Tampering With The Weather?" Now...you all know very well...that I have been "tampering with the weather"...connected with aliens...since 1952. Making and guiding hurricanes; creating storms and rainstorms; making lightning strike selected areas, etc. Finally (pardon this typewriter...it is for the birds, but it is all that I have to work with)...I enclose an article that you already have in your files...but which you should look closely at once again...combined with this file. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7605 Newspaper Files Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 May 1976 There was a double copy of series of letters with same content but to different people. To keep a match exactly between the documents in folders and electronically, I made two copies even if redundant. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f2d2a08b742f6d1ef1b3dfb1534242df.pdf b2a75bc12a91d094667f7f531cba7e23 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b1f1ec6dd95eea027b701e251ffc3968.txt 5e163a6a6fbd8659ed40724e5418def5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/319a9d551961a59db2a5fc3a84c2d16b.pdf 3b834ceefe44d8051a7223ae0c9e97ce https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5b885cdb9b4593970170e5e378cac40c.txt cab29105169e22d5076573600a181b10 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 81 A10 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, June 14, 1976 ## News in Brief # Uganda Purge Kills Hundreds From Virginian-Pilot Wire Reports NAIROBI, Kenya -- Hundreds of people--possibly as many as 2,000--have been killed in a continuing purge in Uganda after an unsuccessful attempt to assassinate President Idi Amin, travelers from the neighboring African state said Sunday. Amin, in a personal statement broadcast by Uganda Radio, said one of three grenades hurled at him actually hit him in the face before bouncing back outside his vehicle and exploding. But he shrugged off the attempt as unimportant and said: "All leaders have enemies. No one can live for 200 years. He will die when God wills." A series of explosions rocked the Ugandan capital of Kampala Sunday, but Radio Uganda dismissed them as army training exercises. === Page 2 of 81 International ==========News Briefs========== # Amin Escapes Grenade Attack NAIROBI, Kenya (UPI) -- President Idi Amin of Uganda escaped an assassination attempt Thursday night by attackers who hurled grenades into a crowd he was addressing in the Ugandan capital of Kampala, diplomats said Friday. Radio Uganda said one person was killed and 37 others wounded. The radio said "American and Israeli-type" grenades were used in the attack and, apparently in an attempt to link the United States to the incident, denounced former U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations Daniel P. Moynihan as an enemy of the country. The "enemies of Uganda" who staged the attempt have been arrested and are being interrogated, the radio said, but it did not identify them. Richmond Times-Dispatch 6/12/76 === Page 3 of 81 New Atlantean Journal June, 1976 Vol. 4 No. 2 Joan O'Connell, Editor 4280 68th Ave. North Pinellas Park, Florida 33565 SRARTALK - POT POURRI !! FLASH!! A secret MAYAN code has been discovered! According to a Reuters dispatch a Russian, Dr. Yuri Knorozov has produced an answer to one of the world's great linguistic mysteries with a translation of the hieroglyphic manuscripts of the ancient Mayas of Central America... The MAYAS might not be around to see the effects of the probing -- but -- Let's take a look at the latest project of non other than TED OWENS, PK Man (Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310) HIS newest he calls Project Amin"! Look out Uganda! PK has sent out letters announcing this to various scientists, researchers, etc. and he is going to demonstrate his Pyramid Power! I have known Ted Owens for many years, and have received his predictions -- and he is remarkably correct! He is one psychic who goes out of his way to notify and identify -- no generalities for him. Ted's main concern is Man's INhumanity to Man -- and animals. We will be doing a profile on Ted in our next issue! For MORE profiles of Atlantean Researchers see the EXPLORERS JOURNAL for Spring, 1976, for background data on the most famous of them! Dr. J. Manson Valentine, Dimitri Rebikoff, Pino Turolla, Robert Brush, Trigg Adams, David Zink and written by our newest subscriber, Peter Tompkins! AND SPEAKING OF THE "TRIANGLE" --- The ENQUIRER for May 4, 1976, has a lulu!!! A 'Mysterious Force' took over a plane -- and after the crew bailed out -- it turned 180 degrees and flew 1,500 miles further before crashing!!! Buy it! --- If you think this is fantastic (!) the latest of the contactees, Sean Morton-Downey, relates his misadventures to include driving his car into a black fog, in which there was a bright pulsating light -- and when he tried to get out of his cas -- the door handles and window handles just spun around in his hands!!! For ALL details read "UFO 'ATTACKS' COUNTRY STAR by Vaun Wilmott, in MODERN PEOPLE! FANTASTIC FLORIDA! Florida has been visited in recent months by 'fireballs', QUAKES, UFO'S AND QUAKES --- Feb. 23rd, to be exact. The 'tremors' began at 3:30 pm - and a local TV report placed a spherical-shaped UFO hovering over the St. Pete area at the exact time! Our investigators were alerted, and one of our Investigators spotted the object and had it in view for about 45 minutes. Weeks later we found another person who also saw the same craft at the same time! Cheers to Raymond and Gerry Chieleski, and Betty Dickson for their reports! We also notified Dr. Hynek. We have had other reports from the Venice area, where the 'blood-drinking creatures' of last June were located! We were featured on several radio stations lately - WFLA, TAMPA, and WLCY, ST. PETE. We set up a UFO display booth at the STAR TREK CON - TAMPA, and by the time you will read this, we will have had our May SkyWatch for our Members and have gone to the Atlantean Jubilee to lecture for two days in Hollywood, Florida! During the 'fireball' incidents, which happened on March 8th, we tracked THREE objects, although the popular media reported only one! However, it couldn't be going South, West, "falling into the bay near Courteney Campbell Causeway, and landing in Pasco County --- all at the same time! Even I couldn't believe that! Needless to say-- The TIDAL wave that was predicted for Florida did NOT come! Although there are factual, geological signs that all is not well with the Florida waters... More on this in our next issue, too long and involved to put in this, our first STARTALK POT POURRI! P?S? -- I have on file all sources and date for the data in this report. If you want the full details, write and I'll send it.... JOC ... (8) === Page 4 of 81 CONTACT 11 (Source: Anaheim Bulletin -2/13/76) (by Charles Roberts - Staff Writer) ...Brian Scott, a 32 year-old draftsman for a Mission Vejo firm and father of two, believes he has been repeatedly taken aboard a strange craft piloted by beings from an alien planet. Scott is the same individual who paramedics reported being called by Monday to treat a 17 year old girl suffering from apparent hyperventilation, possibly from fear. The girl is Scott's sister-in-law. Scott said other family members and friends have seen the balls of light and some are now afraid to come near the family. The first abduction reportedly occurred in the Arizona desert near Phoenix in 1971 and the most recent just last Dec. 22, in Garden Grove. In between were three other "terrifying" sessions with the "things" and visits to his home by the "balls of light" and a transparent being called the "host". Scott believes his involvement with the aliens began on Oct. 12, 1959 -- his 16th birthday. Coming home late from celebrating, he observed a ball of light hovering over his dog, which was running in circles and jumping at it. "The ball was oval shape, semi-solid... it was 6 to 8 inches in diameter and reddish-orange." ... He said that he received some sort of communication from the ball through thoughts and pictures apparently transmitted into his mind. More than a dozen years passed without event when on the evening of March 14, 1971, Scott said he was transported aboard a hovering craft with a purplish light... Not knowing why, he had driven into the desert near the Superstition Mts. outside Phoenix. Standing alone there he saw the strange craft fly over him and then felt a "pulsating, pulling feeling" that lifted him upward into the vehicle. Inside he found a friend of his, although he had been alone on the desert and did not know how his friend had come to be nearby to be picked up. Scott said the room was small, about the size capable of holding four persons, and that a fog or mist filled it. Suddenly the door shattered without sound or flash of explosion and four or five "very horrifying" creatures were seen. "They had grey skin like that of a crocodile or rhino with a thicker patch of hide over the front torso." Scott said he and his friend were disrobed and then led off in different directions. He said they seemed to carry him but to travel without bodily movement. "These people looked like a combination of animals, and had three fingers and a thumb kicked over to one side" of what he guessed to be a hand. "They were 7 ft. tall and very bulky." Taken into a room with light the force of "50 floodlights", he was placed up against a wall and found himself unable to pull away from it although no visible bindings held him to it. Two of the "people" were behind a machine that seemed to revolve in some sort of medical examination of him. "The air was heavy and tremendously cold like a refrigerator"... Vapor formed at their mouths but seemed to be absorbed as a mist through the skin. Another being, this one about 9 ft. tall, approached and asked in some telecommunication manner, "Why are you afraid?" Scott said the being answered questions before he could mouth them, as if he were reading Scott's mind. Next his mind was transported to an alien world where he observed more of the strange creatures walking about a planet of jagged peaks and misty atmosphere. Finally he was rejoined with his friend and returned to the ground. His last memory of the strange craft at that time was a pungent order like "rotten socks as if someone hadn't had their shoes off for 20 years." Continued next page (9) === Page 5 of 81 Blast at Israel S.F Chronicle July 6 - 1976 # Amin Threatens To Avenge Raid Nairobi, Kenya President Idi Amin of Uganda warned yesterday of possible retaliatory measures "to redress the aggression" he said was committed against his country by Israel, but much of black Africa reacted to the raid of Entebbe airport with public condemnation and considerable private admiration for the Israeli commandos. In Kenya, which was accused again yesterday by Amin of having collaborated with the Israelis in staging the raid, the official position was one of indignation at the Israeli action. Vice President Daniel Arap Moi said at the meeting of leaders of the Organization of African Unity that Kenya's air space had been violated by the Israelis and that his government "condemned unreservedly this naked Israeli aggression against one of our OAU member states." But both Nairobi daily newspapers carried editorials hailing the Israeli action. The papers, while independent, have traditionally reflected government opinion in their editorials. A number of African diplomats here said they felt it was probably a foregone conclusion that the OAU would approve a resolution condemning Israel, but many suggested that for some delegations such a condemnations would be an act without passion. === Page 6 of 81 The diplomats pointed out that Amin has many enemies on this continent and that because he is no longer chairman of the OAU, leaders can again be more open in their antagonism toward him. Amin issued an appeal in radio broadcasts for international action against Israel and said that "Uganda reserves the right to retaliate in whatever way she can to redress the aggression on her by Israel." He said his government would seek reparations for the attack. The Ugandan president also criticized Kenya, which he insisted had collaborated with unnamed "sister states" in aiding the Israelis. The Israeli plane returning from the raid, stopped in Nairobi. Israel was moving swiftly on the diplomatic front to head off possible hostile reactions to the raid. The Foreign Office completed individual briefings in Jerusalem yesterday for the last of more than 50 members of the diplomatic corps in Israel. Jerusalem's case for invading Uganda and storming Entebbe airport to free the hostages was explained to the envoys. The view in Israel is that little sympathy is held for Amin in the international community, but he is still a figure to be reckoned with because of his role as retiring chairman of the Organization of African Unity. However, the foreign office is behaving with obvious caution to steer clear of possible backlash that might develop in a third world-dominated international forum such as the United Nations or the OAU. In the discussions with the diplomatic corps, the points Israel stressed were that Amin was actively supporting the hijackers, that the Israeli military operation was wholly Israeli and involved cooperation from no other government, and that a firm international move Back Page Col. 5 === Page 7 of 81 # AMIN From Page 1 against terrorism is a world necessity. Official sources here said that France, Germany and Switzerland were informed about the raid as soon as it was carried out, because they were involved either as holders of passengers or of prisoners. Washington also was alerted immediately, the sources said. The government of Mauritius severed diplomatic relations with Israeli, but only because Mauritius is due to assume the chairmanship **More on the Israeli raid on Page 15** of the Organization of African Unity this year, diplomatic circles here said. The move was not linked to the Uganda operation. In the diplomatic contacts with envoys in Jerusalem, Israeli officials stressed that Israelis were separated out of the rest of the hostages and remained as virtually the only prisoners, thus making chances of negotiating a release of guerrillas held in other countries extremely complicated. Israeli press commentators say this was an important factor in influencing the decision to use force to extricate the captives. Israel did not want to be involved in the release of prisoners from other countries, because such a precedent, in Israel's view would involve implied commitments to other governments for reciprocal action in the future. Terrorists would hijack a foreign plane, without any connection to Israel, and then try to get Israel to release prisoners in exchange for these non-Israeli hostages. Another reported reason Israel gave up on the chances of peacefully negotiating the release through Amin was that the terrorists insisted on the exchange being made in Uganda, while Israel wanted it to take place in a neutral country such as France. "A major consideration in deciding that negotiations were hopeless was the fact that Amin was helping the hijackers and he would have settled for nothing less than the full terms of the hijackers," an official source said. New York Times === Page 8 of 81 Tues., July 6, 1976 ★ San Francisco Chronicle 15 # The Reaction # World Praise for The Israeli Action New York Western leaders expressed delight with Israeli's bold raid to free hostages in Uganda and newspapers from Tokyo to Stockholm lavished praise on the tough response to terrorism. The French ambassador in Israel, Jean Herbly, said it was "a moral victory . . . a victory over brutal force." West German Chancellor Helmut Schmidt expressed "deep satisfaction and great relief" at the outcome. Among the first to congratulate Israel was Denmark's Foreign Minister Knud B. Andersen, who spoke of "the well-executed and brave liberation of the hostages" from pro-Palestinian air hijackers. Prime Minister Robert D. Muldoon said New Zealanders were thrilled by "this audacious operation." Philippine President Ferdinand E. Marcos, who ordered troops to storm a hijacked plane last May, said the Israeli raid, "like the plot of a movie thriller, cannot but warm the hearts of freedom-loving peoples." To the Philippines Express, it was "a triumph of good over evil." Japan's Asahi newspaper said "Israel will be further isolated" from the international community following the raid. "This is the cost Israel is to pay . . . but Israel had to carry out the operation." Newspapers in Denmark and Sweden said the raid was an illegal act of war by Israel but said Israel had little choice. "Individual nations cannot take the law into their own hands," said Sweden's daily Aftonbladet but admitted the difficulties in deciding how to deal with hijackers. "Israel has taken everyone's breath away," said the Times of London. The Financial Times said the strike shows "intervention by force of arms can work." The Guardian praised the Israel "pirates for a day" who humiliated "a tinpot dictator and a terrorist gang." In Cairo, an Egyptian statement denounced Israel's "terrorist action" as an "aggression against all Africa." Iraq said the "piratical aggression" by Israel was without precedent "among the acts of the tyrannical Fascists." A Foreign Ministry spokesman expressed "astonishment at the irresponsible applause by certain quarters." Associated Press === Page 9 of 81 AP photos High stakes: Young hostage after release, Israelis demonstrate in favor of a deal # The Countdown in Uganda They came out of nowhere, a faceless, nameless handful of terrorists. And from the moment they hijacked the Air France jet in the skies over Athens, their crime was wreathed in mystery. No outsiders knew what organization--if any--the terrorists worked for. No one knew how they smuggled their arsenal aboard the plane, or what their ultimate goal was. But their immediate demand was clear: the release of 53 "freedom fighters" in exchange for the lives of their 258 hostages, many of them Israelis. The captive passengers waited out a week of agony in Uganda, crammed into a decaying transit lounge on the shore of Lake Victoria, their fate in the hands of terrorists and a trio of middlemen headed by Uganda's unpredictable--and stridently anti-Israeli--dictator, Idi Amin. Israel was confronted with a stark challenge to one of its most basic policies: never to negotiate with Palestinian terrorists. The hijackers released a single hostage, then a group, then another--until virtually all but Israelis had been set free. Finally, Israel saw that it had no choice but to submit and bargain with the potential killers. Even then, it was not certain that the talks between Israel and the hijackers would succeed, or that the hostages would be spared. Jerusalem was under heavy pressure from relatives of the hostages to secure their release. But, in carrying out the first Palestinian hijacking in a year and a half,* the terrorists had set a stiff price. Most of the convicted prisoners the hijackers wanted released were being held by Israel, and they included two of Israel's most notorious political prisoners: the Most Rev. Hilarion Capucci, once the Greek Catholic archbishop of Jerusalem who was jailed two years ago for smuggling guns to the Palestinians, and Kozo Okamoto, the only survivor of a three-man Japanese Red Army team that had murdered 26 bystanders in a bloody raid at Israel's busy Lod Airport in 1972. The hijacked plane, Air France Flight 139, originated in Tel Aviv and was en route to Paris. It made its scheduled stop in Athens, and among the boarding passengers were a pair of Arab youths carrying large tins labeled STUFFED DATES, which may have contained weapons or explosives. The twin-jet Airbus lifted off--and soon a grimly familiar scenario began. Michel Marius Henry, an 84-year-old Frenchman traveling first class, said two men suddenly rose from nearby seats, pulled revolvers and announced in English: "We are revolutionaries and this airplane is now our property. We are going to take you where we please." Other hijackers armed with pistols, hand grenades and stubby machine guns ordered the passengers to put up their hands. The apparent leader, a thin, elegantly dressed man who appeared to be European, picked up the public-address microphone in the cockpit and announced: "We're Palestinians." One of the hijackers, a woman, wore a dark blue skirt, a light blue blouse, blue stockings and a wig--and acted like the toughest of the lot. "She walked up and down the aisle," one of the hostages recalled, "scratching her wig with one **KAMPALA** *On Nov. 21, 1974, four Palestinians hijacked a British Airways VC-10 with 47 persons aboard at Dubai Airport and demanded the release of thirteen comrades. They surrendered after killing a German banker. Sipa/Hulon/Sipa Hijacked airliner in Kampala: From a routine flight to a confrontation with terror 28 Newsweek === Page 10 of 81 # Hostage Continued from Page A1 documents and money, and dropped them in a bag. Within a few hours we were over Benghazi (Libya). We circled six or eight times, apparently waiting for clearance before we landed. The terrorists brought out two boxes of hand grenades--I don't know from where--and placed them by the emergency doors. It was about 10 p.m. when we left. We flew for about five hours and landed in Entebbe Airport in Uganda. We sat in the plane for nine hours, Ugandan soldiers observing us from outside the craft. Then one of the hijackers said, "The bad dream is over. We are leaving the airplane." We moved into the old terminal building. We hoped that the whole affair was over somehow, but it wasn't. Some time later, Idi Amin came to us in his uniform. He still wore his Israeli paratrooper wings. "Maybe you know me, maybe you don't," he said. "I am Field Marshal Dr. Idi Amin Dada, president of the Republic of Uganda." He was so pompous I had to suppress a laugh. It was obvious the Ugandans were helping the terrorists. Six more Palestinians were waiting for the plane when it landed, and the Ugandan soldiers were kissing and hugging the terrorists who got off the plane. At the beginning of the next evening, we had the most horrible feeling. The hijackers stood in the doorway between our room and an adjoining room and read out the names of 78 Israelis. I began to pray. Our worst fears did not materialize, however. The following day we suddenly heard applause from the other room and were told the other passengers were being released. Amin came in to us and said, "Shalom." He said we were innocent people but he was against the Israeli government, which wouldn't give in to the hijackers' demands. I'm certain he was working with the terrorists. The whole side of the building was guarded only by Ugandans. Amin was enjoying the whole situation. The first day he wore his field marshal uniform. The next day he came in with a civilian suit and a huge white cowboy hat. Another time he brought his wife and tiny son, who was dressed in a matching field marshal uniform complete with medals. At 11 p.m. Saturday, only five of us were awake--four bridge players and one kibitzer. The Germans were talking with a Ugandan army colonel outside when shooting began. The Germans ran into our room and the shooting came closer and closer. Then there was shooting inside. I thought Idi Amin had changed his mind and decided to finish the terrorists. I put my face to the floor and told my friends to get down. . . . I thought maybe in a few minutes I'd finish my life. I raised my head a little and saw somebody running and talking in Hebrew with his hands in the air. He ran so fast and jumped. I imagined for a moment he was an angel coming for us. The guerrillas were so surprised I heard them snapping in ammunition clips. Some of their guns weren't even loaded. I saw women lying on top of their children, protecting them. The children were crying. Not far from us, there were people bleeding and dead. === Page 11 of 81 Va. Pilot July 8, 1976 # Israel Readies Defense of Raid UNITED NATIONS, N.Y. (AP) -- Israel Wednesday prepared to defend before the Security Council its military rescue operation in Uganda and to provide what it said is evidence of Ugandan President Idi Amin's cooperation with the air hijackers. "We believe the Ugandan government was part and parcel of this operation," Israeli Ambassador Chaim Herzog said in an interview on the NBC Today Show. "It is quite clear they were accomplices ... We have a right and duty by international law to protect our citizens ... as long as we do not overstay our welcome" or use excessive force, Herzog added. The Organization of African Unity asked the council to take up the charge that Israel had committed aggression against Uganda, though some Africans had misgivings about defending Amin. Many U.N. diplomats privately expressed the feeling that Amin did cooperate with the hijackers during the week in Uganda. The 15-member Security Council originally scheduled a meeting for today, but it was announced later that the debate will be set back to Friday afternoon because Ugandan Foreign Minister Juan Oris cannot arrive before then. Some Western diplomats indicated that they intend to expand the debate into a full-dress assault on hijacking and terrorism. An Israeli Foreign Ministry spokesman in Jerusalem said Israel will present proof of Amin's complicity. Several of the hostages freed by the Israeli commando raid on Uganda's Entebbe Airport Sunday said Ugandan soldiers had fully cooperated with the Palestinian and German hijackers. An Israeli spokesman at the United Nations said his government is preparing testimony from the hostages and other sources. The ordeal began with the hijack of an Air France airbus over Greece June 27. A total of 149 people were released over the next few days, and Israel freed more than 100 others -- mostly Israelis or other Jews -- in its lightning airport raid. Three hostages, one Israeli soldier, seven hijackers, and 20 Ugandan soldiers died. Israeli defense officials earlier said Israel has evidence that the Ugandan leader may have known about the hijack plot in advance. Amin has loudly criticized both Israel and neighboring Kenya for the raid. He said Israel violated his country's sovereignty and accused the Kenyan government of collaborating with the Israeli raiders before they landed in Uganda. The three Israeli planes stopped in Nairobi, Kenya, on the way home from Uganda, and there have been various reports that one or two planes stopped en route to the raid. U.N. diplomats generally agree with Secretary-General Kurt Waldheim's assertion that the Israeli raid was "a serious violation of the sovereignty of a member state." But they voice admiration for the skill and daring of the Israelis. === Page 12 of 81 Va. Pilot 7/8/76 # Ugandans Go on Alert For Israeli-U.S. Raid KAMPALA, Uganda (UPI) -- A military spokesman Wednesday claimed that 30 Israeli and American planes were heading for Uganda, and called on the country's citizens to "use any weapon available" to repel invaders. Several hours after the broadcast by Radio Uganda, however, no planes had been sighted. President Idi Amin, normally a vociferous spokesman for his nation, was silent on the affair. Diplomatic sources said Libyan President Moammar Khadafy has sent 20 French-built Mirage jet fighters to Uganda, reportedly to replace Ugandan MIGs knocked out of action in the weekend Israeli commando raid that rescued more than 100 hostages held by hijackers at Entebbe airport. The sources said the planes landed late Tuesday or early Wednesday, and the air alert may well have been an attempt to provide a smoke screen for the Mirages' arrival. In Nairobi, the Kenya government said Uganda's report was "totally false." "We must conclude that their radar is as faulty as their dreams," a government statement said. "...It is a pity that the peace-loving people of Uganda should now find themselves under the world's greatest dictator in modern history. To the peace-loving people of Uganda we offer our sympathy." A military spokesman making the announcement over Radio Uganda identified the planes as Israeli and American and said they were bound for Uganda via Kenya. Amin accused Kenya Tuesday of massing forces on the two countries' border. === Page 13 of 81 A10 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, July 9, 1976 # Tension Between Kenya, Uganda Grows; Alerts On By DAVID B. OTTAWAY Washington Post News Service ADDIS ABABA -- The armed forces of Kenya and Uganda were reported Thursday to be on high alert as fears grew that the two neighboring countries might be heading for a confrontation. Kenyan and Western diplomatic sources also reported that 20 French-built Mirage jet fighters flew into Uganda early Wednesday from Libya and that as many as 20 more might be on the way. The arrival of the Libyan aircraft raised deep concern in East Africa that Ugandan President Idi Amin is preparing a strike against Kenya in retaliation for its alleged involvement in the Israeli raid on Uganda's Entebbe airport last weekend. Amin has often engaged in provocative posturing and saber rattling in past crises with his neighbors without taking any armed action against them. However, this is by far the worst crisis in Uganda-Kenyan relations, and Amin is visibly still smarting from the humiliation dealt to his army by the Israelis. The heightened tension between the neighboring countries comes on the eve of a special United Nations Security Council debate on the alleged Israeli aggression against Uganda. Meanwhile, Kenya Thursday vilified Amin, calling him a "dictatorial fascist ruler" and describing him as "erratic, unpredictable, and without any sense of direction." The front page of the Nairobi Daily Nation Thursday was devoted to the government statement under a banner headline that said: "Savagery, Torture, Mass Murder, Amin . . . Now Kenya Has Had Enough." The statement included a five-column list of Kenyans missing inside Uganda, most of them presumed to have been murdered by the Ugandan police or military. Denouncing his "barbarous reign" and terming him the "world's greatest dictator," it said Amin has Kenyan blood on his hands and that Kenyans have lost all patience with him. Western diplomatic sources in Nairobi said such an official frontal attack on Amin is unprecedented and expressed apprehension that the normal "war of words" between the neighbors might be on the verge of becoming a "war of arms" despite the serious consequences it could have for Kenya, Uganda and possibly all of East Africa. The Kenyan government was responding in its statement to Ugandan accusations that it had collaborated with Israel in its daring raid last weekend on Entebbe airport to rescue 102 hostages, most of them Israelis or Jews being held captive by pro-Palestinian hijackers. The Israeli planes involved in the rescue operation stopped in Kenya on their return flight to drop off a wounded passenger and apparently also to refuel. A Ugandan radio broadcast said Amin had sent a message to Kenyan leader Jomo Kenyatta saying: "From all information available to me, the operation was carried out with your excellency's full knowledge and the knowledge of your government." The Kenyan statement was also in reaction to another Ugandan radio broadcast Wednesday that said 30 "enemy aircraft, believed to be Israeli or American, were approaching Uganda from Kenya." It said the Ugandan allegations were "totally false," adding "their radar is as faulty as (Amin's) dreams." Amin is well known for forecasting events and his own fate based on his dreams. The Ugandan broadcast about approaching enemy planes at first mystified everyone in Nairobi. But it now appears it was an attempt to cover up the arrival of the Mirages, presumed to be piloted by either Libyans or Palestinians, as are many of Uganda's MIGs. Why the Mirages are arriving in Uganda is not clear. Israeli commandos destroyed or damaged 11 Ugandan MIG21s or MIG17s, but it is only about one-fourth of Uganda's total combat aircraft. Also, Kenya has only about 14 fighters compared to about 30 MIGs remaining to the Ugandan air force. Together with the 40 Mirage jets Libya is reportedly sending, Uganda would have overwhelming air power. The implication of the Mirages' arrival seems to be that Libya is ready to assist Uganda in the advent of a war with Kenya. === Page 14 of 81 INTERNATIONAL hand, holding a grenade with the other and ordering everybody to keep quiet." At a refueling stop in Libya, the hijackers allowed one passenger to debark: Patricia Heyman, 30, a British woman six months pregnant, who had begun hemorrhaging. Then the plane took off again, and just before dawn on Monday the hijacked jet, its fuel tanks almost dry, skimmed in over Lake Victoria and touched down at Uganda's Entebbe Airport. **ATHENS** **Demands:** The plane's 258 passengers and crew members were herded into an abandoned passenger lounge while sticks of dynamite were put "all over the plane," said a Ugandan official. The hijackers declared themselves to be members of the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine, an extremist splinter group run by George Habash, but a spokesman for the PFLP denied that his organization had played any role in the hijacking. The hijackers finally made known their demands: the release within two days of 53 "freedom fighters" imprisoned in Israel, West Germany, France, Switzerland and Kenya, in exchange for the hostages. Otherwise, the hostages would suffer "severe and heavy penalties." The hijackers did not specify what the "penalties" might be, but the threat was clear enough: already, they had warned they would blow up the plane--and the hostages with it--if Ugandan police tried to intercede. Government officials in Jerusalem, Paris and Bonn immediately began to plot their course of action. The only link with the hijackers was French Ambassador to Uganda Pierre Renard. But not even Renard could talk directly to the hijackers. They would speak with only two men: Somali Ambassador Hashi Abdullah Farah, whom they had designated as their intermediary, and Uganda's mercurial President Amin--who had rushed to the airport in full uniform and a cowboy hat to personally "welcome" the hostages to his country. Amin assumed a key role in the crisis. He kept in close personal touch with the hijackers and there were reports that he even assisted them in drafting their demands. At the same time, he was a jovial presence among the hostages. At one point, he entered the lounge in full regalia, trailed by his young son in an identical uniform, complete with miniature copies of his father's medals. Amin beamed at the women, patted children on the head and told the captives he would do what he could to make their stay "as nice as possible." **Explosives:** Two days after the hijacked plane arrived at Entebbe--in an atmosphere "as quiet as death," according to one witness--47 hostages were unexpectedly released and flown to Paris. But that development, welcome though it was, heightened fears in Israel for the lives of the Israelis and Jews of other nationalities who were still being held--and even kept apart from the other hostages. An Israeli who once knew Amin put through a call to him. The conversation was chilling. Amin said the hijackers had "TNT and other explosives" and advised Israel to "release the freedom fighters as demanded." With less than two hours left before the expiration of the hijackers' deadline--and with the increasingly nervous terrorists urging Ugandan troops posted at the airport to dig protective trenches in case of a big explosion--an urgent message was relayed to Entebbe from Jerusalem. It said that Israel was ready to negotiate for the release of the hostages. "We had no other option," one Jerusalem official said after the unanimous decision had been made at an emergency Cabinet meeting. Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin's government clearly recognized that it had no strong cards to play and that the large number of hostages involved made the stakes too high. Rabin also had to contend with an angry mob of the hostages' relatives. A group about 100 strong gathered outside the Prime Minister's weekend office in Tel Aviv and one of them shouted angrily: "I have three brothers on that plane. What good is it to hold a bunch of terrorists when my family gets killed?" In their fury, the crowd proceeded to knock an Israeli military policeman to the ground, and only when the Cabinet's decision to negotiate became known did the crowd finally decide to disperse. After Jerusalem agreed to negotiate, 100 additional hostages were freed and the deadline was extended to July 4. Those in the second group of liberated passengers had apparently been chosen arbitrarily. One of the hostages who arrived in Paris said that only 30 minutes before being released, 50 of the people on the list to go home had suddenly and inexplicably been crossed off and 50 others substituted. **Fear:** That again introduced an element of almost unbearable tension in Israel and at Entebbe, where Jewish passengers (and the plane's crew) remained captive. The hijackers' tactic of releasing hostages until only Jews were still being held especially seemed ominous, given the terrorists' claim of belonging to the extremist PFLP. As time passed without a bargain being struck, the fear grew that the hijackers might get edgy and decide that only a violent act would convince Jerusalem to meet their demands. No one needed to ask what that act would be. **TEL AVIV** --ANGUS DEMING with BARRY CAME in Nairobi, MILAN J. KUBIC in Jerusalem and ELIZABETH PEER in Paris AP Amin: 'Welcome' from an anti-Israeli leader K. Weiss Capucci: Jailed for gunrunning Carol Cooter Kozo Okamoto: Convicted of murder July 12, 1976 29 === Page 15 of 81 INTERNATIONAL ent. How am I going to explain to them what you're doing to us now?" In the midst of the chaos, many hostages found it hard to believe the unbelievable--that the Israelis had come to deliver them from their captors. It was only when they heard several commandos shouting, "Israel, Israel!" that they understood. Uzi Davidson, 42, looked up from the floor and saw, as he later said, "the most beautiful young Israeli soldier with a submachine gun and a pack of ammunition. He half-smiled and asked me: 'How are things in your part of the room?'" **A NOISY, FRIGHTENING HELL** The rescue was not letter-perfect. Three hostages made the tragic error of standing up as the Israeli commandos poured into the lounge, and the soldiers--mistaking them for hijackers--gunned them down by accident. One of the dead hostages was a 19-year-old Israeli of Moroccan origin. "I shouted 'Crawl!' but he stood up," Hartuv said. "He looked like an Arab and one of our soldiers shot him." Other hostages feared that the hijackers were coming to kill them. "Some people fled to the toilets, others threw themselves on their mattresses," recounted hostage Sylver Ayache. The transit lounge had become a noisy and frightening hell. "We heard submachine guns, rockets, detonations--you name it," said Davidson. "The stuff was flying in all directions for something like ten minutes." The initial Israeli barrage killed seven of the hijackers; perhaps three others escaped. Among the dead terrorists were two Palestinians and two West Germans--one identified as Böse, 27, the other possibly 24-year-old Gabriele Kröcher-Tiedemann. The fire storm ended, and the next thing the hostages heard was an Israeli with a bullhorn who calmly urged them to put on some clothing, pick up their belongings and go outside the building. "Don't worry about the shooting," he said. "We'll get you out of here." And they did. A bulky Hercules was on the runway about 300 yards away, the engines running. Some hostages crowded twenty-strong into jeeps. Others--including a handful in underwear and bare feet--ran the distance to the planes. The soldiers guarded their exodus; one commando even did double duty--holding a submachine gun in one arm and cradling a 4-year-old boy in the other. But the rescue mission was still not over, and the Israelis were not yet safe. One team of commandos took off for a corner of the airfield, and with satchel charges blew up more than ten of Uganda's Soviet-supplied MiG fighter jets. (The Israelis clearly wanted to forestall pursuit, but their destruction of the planes may not have been necessary. No Ugandan pilots know how to fly the MiG's and the Palestinians who normally do so were reportedly out of the country.) With the commandos' forces scattered, the Ugandans who had been guarding the airfield rallied. The fire fight was brief--but it took its toll. Twenty Ugandan soldiers were killed, and so was one Israeli commando: mission commander Natanyahu. A sniper in the control tower killed him with a bullet in the back. **SOBS, PRAYERS, SILENCE** Only 50 minutes after the Israelis had landed, the first Hercules was ready to lift off the ground. "The Israeli pilot shook my hand, asked if all my crew was there and in good health," recalled Michel Bacos, the captain of the hijacked Air France jet. "Then they counted the passengers twice and closed the doors." One hostage, Dora Bloch, 73, was inadvertently left behind in a hospital--and is believed to be dead (box). As the aircraft flew out of Entebbe bound for an initial stop at Nairobi's Embakasi Airport, some of the freed hostages wept. Others prayed. Others sat in stupefied silence. One woman kept crying out: "Ness! Ness!"--"A miracle! A miracle!" Uganda President Idi Amin's first reaction to the raid was shock. He had returned to Kampala that very day after attending an Organization of African Unity summit in Mauritius. He was celebrating what he felt to be a diplomatic victory, and his aides were too frightened to tell him what had happened. He first heard of the successful assault in a phone call from Israel. Retired Israeli paratrooper Baruch Bar-Lev, once in command of the Israeli military mission in Kampala and the man who taught Amin to parachute, is said to have called Amin after the raid and broken the news. Amin rushed the 23 miles to Entebbe with an armored column. Humiliated, Amin ordered the execution of four airport radar operators, whose bullet-riddled bodies were later found near the airfield. **DIPLOMATIC MANEUVERS** The last of the Israeli planes was in the air and heading home by the time Amin arrived at the shambles of Entebbe Airport. Israel insisted that Kenya had not been informed about the raid or about Israel's intention to land in Nairobi en route home. The commando units "imposed themselves" on the Kenyans, said Gur. Nonetheless, the Israeli hospital plane--with 33 doctors and two field surgical units--had been protected by Kenyan security forces for the duration of the raid. Two wounded hostages were taken to Nairobi Hospital for treatment, and all the aircraft were refueled for the trip back to Israel. Eight hours later, the hostages were home on Israeli soil. After a brief stopover at the military air base at Sharm el Sheikh, the caravan of planes landed at Tel Aviv's **THE WOMAN THEY LEFT BEHIND** Frail and white-haired at 73, Dora Bloch was setting off on a sentimental journey when she left Tel Aviv. She was headed for Paris to see one brother and visit the grave of another. Then she planned to fly to New York for the wedding of her youngest son, Danny, a prominent Israeli journalist. When she saw two Arabs board the French airbus in Athens, she told another son, Ilan Hartuv: "They're carrying terribly big handbags. I am worried." Once her hijacked plane landed in Entebbe, she became a leader among the hostages. Fluent in five languages, she interpreted for the Arab doctor. When President Idi Amin asked her occupation, she replied "I am just an old mother." Soon after, Mrs. Bloch gagged on a piece of food. Doctors rushed her to the hospital, and when the Israelis swooped in to rescue the hostages, Dora Bloch was left behind. There seemed no reason for alarm. A British diplomat saw her that evening. But when he returned an hour later to bring Mrs. Bloch some food, he was barred from her room--and a terrible story emerged. Several men had burst in, dragged her out of bed and pulled her screaming from the hospital. The British Government and Mrs. Bloch's family immediately began urgent efforts to find her. The British sent their high commissioner in Uganda, James Hennessy, back from vacation to seek out Amin. In Jerusalem, Mrs. Bloch's sons begged Amin by cable to "Please send Dora Bloch back to us," and in New York Daniel Bloch appealed to Muhammad Ali to help persuade Amin to release her. Amin insisted that Mrs. Bloch was discharged from the hospital before the Israeli raid and another Ugandan official fended off inquiries with: "Don't ask us, ask Israel." Privately, British officials held out scant hope for Dora Bloch. As one British diplomat put it: "Uganda today is one of the truly evil places in the world." *Newsweek*, July 19, 1976 45 === Page 16 of 81 Ben-Gurion airport. News of the commando's success had electrified Israel, and ecstatic throngs (and a beaming Prime Minister Rabin) were on hand to greet their returning countrymen. As the hostages clambered out of the pot-bellied transport planes, jubilant Israelis danced and passed around bottles of wine. They waved Israeli flags and a bearded rabbi blew the ram's horn in a scene reminiscent of the euphoric hours after Israel's victory in the 1967 Six Day War. Like most of the other freed hostages, Uzi Davidson and his wife, Sara, arrived home exhausted. But Israel's national party was not over, and the Davidsons found their Tel Aviv apartment decorated with Israeli flags, piled high with flowers, wine and whisky and crammed with well-wishers. They did not even know many of the guests who were there. "It was an unbelievable experience," said Mrs. Davidson. "We knew our friends would think of us, but when we got back we discovered that the whole of Israel cared." ### JOY AND SORROW The outpouring of national joy was tempered to some degree by the deaths of three hostages and Lieutenant Colonel Netanyahu. During the boisterous reception at Ben-Gurion airport, a momentary pall fell on the assemblage when the father of 19-year-old Jean-Jaques Maimoni climbed on a podium and bitterly demanded silence. And there were the dead to bury. Two days after the triumphant return, at the burial of Netanyahu, Rabin and Defense Minister Shimon Peres looked on somberly as the dead commander's father said the Kaddish--the Hebrew prayer for the dead. A guard of honor fired three salvos. And the slain officer's commando comrades wept openly as his wreath-covered coffin was lowered into its grave. The dominant mood in Israel was one of pride. Aircraft flew over Jerusalem, skywriting, "All our respect to Zahal"--the Hebrew acronym for Israeli Defense Forces. Many of the 2,000 Israelis and American Jews who gathered in Jerusalem to celebrate the U.S. Bicentennial embraced each other and wept with joy. David Bromberg, president of B'nai Brith, declared that the Israelis had given a birthday gift to the world on the occasion of America's 200th birthday. That gift, he said, was "the Eleventh Commandment: thou shalt not bow down to terrorism." Israeli officials did not hide their satisfaction over the success of the raid. Rabin and his ministers had stayed up all night in his small office in the unprepossessing government building to receive reports on the progress of the strike. When its success seemed assured, Rabin sat down with a list of names and began to dial the telephone. The first person he called was Israeli President Ephraim Katzir. The second was former Prime Minister Golda Meir. "Congratulations," enthused the doughty 78-year-old Mrs. Meir. "Nothing succeeds like success. That's the name of the game." Rabin and his ministers then drank a toast "to life"--"l'chaim." The next day in the Knesset, the Israeli Parliament, the buoyant Prime Minister warned Israel's Palestinian terrorist foes that it would not be complacent despite its stunning strike deep into Africa. "We will never use the same methods twice and we will be constantly ready for action," said Rabin. "The basic principle is to fight the terrorists whenever you have a reasonable chance," Rabin remarked to an aide. "You fight them in Zion Square in Jerusalem or you fight them in Entebbe, but you fight. You don't give in." The Israelis had been given a reasonable chance to succeed in a daring military gamble--and they did. All told, it was a brilliant "mission accomplished." --RAYMOND CARROLL In good hands: Amidst jubilation, Israel was filled with restored pride and power Micha Bar-Am--Magnum # Hussein's Soviet Offer *For two years, Jordan's King Hussein has been trying to buy a Hawk air-defense system from the United States. But he first ran afoul of Congress and then, when the legislators finally approved the sale, Hussein found that the price had doubled. The U.S. is still willing to sell the anti-aircraft missiles to Hussein, but the Jordanian monarch recently began bargaining with the Soviet Union for a SAM air-defense network. Last week, after he returned from a twelve-day visit to Moscow, Hussein gave NEWSWEEK'S Arnaud de Borchgrave an exclusive inside account of his talks with the Soviets. Highlights:* **DE BORCHGRAVE: Did your negotiations with the Russians for a SAM system fail?** **HUSSEIN:** Quite the contrary. We came back with a very attractive offer which would give us a compatible yet more flexible air-defense system than the Hawk. Even though the financial terms are generous--it would cost less than the American system--the Soviet deal is offered only on a cash-on-delivery basis. Our problem is still the financial one which we are attempting to resolve. **Q. Who will pay for the system?** **A.** That's precisely our problem, and what we're looking at now. **Q. You recently asked Libya to retroactively resume payment of the $30 million annual subsidy that it had agreed to give Jordan after the 1967 Middle East war--but cut off in 1970. The back payments would amount to about $180 million. Might this be used to buy SAM's?** **A.** We've had contacts with the Libyan Government. If Libya is willing to meet its commitments and help us buy what we seriously need to remain a confrontation state, we will be more than grateful. **Q. How do you explain pro-Western Jordan turning to the Kremlin for military hardware?** **A.** Our inability to secure our needs in an adequate fashion from our traditional sources forced us to look elsewhere. **Q. When did your perceptions of the U.S. begin to change?** **A.** We began to feel let down by the U.S. in the summer of 1974 when your Administration decided, after the Syrian-Israeli disengagement agreement, to follow Israeli advice to ignore the West Bank and shift the U.S. diplomatic effort back to Sinai and a second disengagement agreement with Egypt. The U.S. has also helped to create a tremendous imbalance between Israel and the Arab confrontation states, particularly Syria and Jordan. It is obvious to us that when it comes to a balance between Israel and Jordan, we don't seem to count for much in Washington's eyes. Our disappointment grew with our unfortunate experience over the Hawks. **46** **Newsweek** === Page 17 of 81 April 21, 1976...Dr. Max Fogel; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Hynek. Am now on the tail-end of my "California Miracle"...and will have the third and last part of the Report to xerox and get out to you in the coming weeks. However...I have no funds to do so...so would like some financial help, if you have any connections with those that could aid me. I trust that you are aware that UFO's and accompanying phenomenon appeared last week over Northern California. This will be discussed at length, and explained, in the Report to you. Now, as of today, am beginning a new miracle project. Let's dub it "Project Amin." Briefly, I am going to aim my formidable and awesome powers (have the okay from my UFO Connection) at Idi Amin and his evil killer group in Uganda...to eliminate Amin and the group, and bring peace to Uganda. Or at least, peaceful people...non-killers. Also involved in this program which am setting up today...will be my Pyramid Power. As yet...have not approached It...but will within the next hour, to get permission, to explain the situation, and to enlist It's powers to help. The Pyramid Power (haven't had the money to type out, xerox, and mail to you the voluminous Report on my trip to Egypt and the pyramids and what I discovered there) is a Living Entity...alive and well, from the ages past, among the pyramids in Egypt. I am now linked up to it mentally, just as I am linked up to the UFO's...and am able to bring Its powers to bear...just as I am able to bring thXe UFO Connection's powers to bear. While in Cairo, Egypt, not long ago...Amin captured two British men and readied them for the firing squad (that is, I was in Cairo, not Amin.) Well, I contacted the British Embassy in Cairo...had a meeting with a British official...and gave him my plan to save the two British men. I will go into the details of the plan when, if ever, I get the Egyptian Report done and xeroxed and out to you. But at any rate...the plan was ultra-ingenious. I know that British officials flew to Uganda from England...but I think that my plan might have been activated re Amin. At any rate...Amin released the two doomed Britishers. Yesterday in the paper...Amin and his evil group had allegedly tortured and killed a young female student of 22 years...just as Amin has killed TENS OF THOUSANDS OF INNOCENT PEOPLE "who were distrusted or disliked by Amin and his underlings." (Am quoting the San Francisco Chronicle...the documentation will be in the file that I send to you as soon as my Project Amin has been completed...and that will be, before Fall of this year, or sooner.) In the past years I have demonstrated many miraculous phenomena for you...but none pinpointing the elimination of one specific individual, and that individual's group. (I have DONE it, but have not documented it for you.) For heaven's sake...get in touch with some govt. agency and get me some funds with which to proceed. Haven't my miracles been worth that much? Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 18 of 81 Wed., April 14, 1976 ★ San Francisco Chronicle 7 # Suspicious Disappearance in Uganda **Kampala, Uganda** Behind the unmarked door of the security headquarters at Kampala's Entebbe Airport, a Ugandan government security man interrogated Esther Chesire on the afternoon of February 13. "Are you sure you were a student at Makerere?" the officer asked her. She insisted she was. Miss Chesire was 22, a member of a wealthy Kenya family and had ample proof she was a junior in the arts and sciences at Kampala's Makerere University. "We are going to find out," the officer said. Miss Chesire's roommate, Sally Githere, 22, also a Kenyan, was present during the questioning. They had been stopped as they were going through departure formalities for a flight to Nairobi, Kenya. The security men put Miss Githere on a Nairobi-bound plane. But Miss Chesire had, as they say in strong man Idi Amin's police state, "disappeared" -- like many others interrogated behind the airport's unmarked door. Knowledgeable Ugandans think she was killed by President Amin's men, as were tens of thousands of others who were distrusted or disliked by Amin and his underlings. But Miss Chesire was a citizen of Kenya, a bright young woman of the same Kalenjin tribe as Kenya's vice president and the brother of the chairman of the powerful Kenya Farmers Association. Her disappearance has become a key issue in steadily worsening relations between Kenya and Uganda. Uganda at first admitted she had been taken "into legal custody." Then, when Kenya pressed for details, Uganda Radio, quoting a "military spokesman" who is assumed to be Field Marshall Amin, said: "The Uganda government is not interested in replying to malicious and unfounded charges ... the Uganda government has no knowledge of any girl who is alleged to have disappeared from the university." A Kampala businessman, who escaped death himself when he convinced the airport security men who arrested him it was a mistake, said of the girl: "She's dead. I'm afraid it can't be any other way. When they say they've got her, and then say they never heard of her, it means there's a good reason why they can never produce her." Kenya has exhausted queries through diplomatic channels without learning more about the fate of Miss Chesire. President Amin appointed a "Commission into Affairs at Makerere University," which held its first meeting in the "missing student affair" yesterday and then adjourned until April 21 for what was promised as an "eyewitness" report on the Chesire case. It was rumored that she had been seen at Naguru Prison in Kampala prior to the March 28 statement of the "military spokesman" -- and that she was then taken to one of Amin's command posts. There were other rumors that her brother, Ruben Chesire, chairman of the Kenya farm group and the Kenya Tourist Development Corp. had had business with Amin, and that the girl herself may have known the president. In Nairobi, Chesire said, "we have absolutely no business contact with Uganda," and said there was no truth to stories his sister knew Amin or was friendly with Uganda officials. But the Uganda security men who arrested Miss Chesire were apparently looking specifically for her. Her friend, Miss Githere, was brought to the security office as an afterthought and soon released. Miss Chesire was picked up two days before Amin made a speech in which he claimed that more than a third of Kenya's territory actually belonged to Uganda -- according to maps of a certain colonial period. Part of Kenya's angry response was to force Uganda to pay in foreign currency, not the weak Ugandan shilling, for fuel supplies from Kenya refineries. It was this demand which subsequently put Uganda in such a foreign exchange crisis that Amin had to admit publicly his country was broke. Some people believe the girl may have been picked up -- because of her prominent connections -- as some kind of a hostage in Amin's weird diplomacy of arrest, bluff and bluster. If so, there was some reason why she was not proclaimed a spy and paraded as a public hostage as was British lecturer Denis Hills, who was ultimately freed last summer after a visit to Uganda by then British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan. The Weekly Review, a Kenyan publication, expressed a view widely held on both sides of the border by those familiar with what passes in Uganda for a legal system: "Miss Chesire was thought to have been defiled before being hurled into the dungeons, and has been heard of no more." Ugandans tell stories of friends and relatives who were "disappeared" by Amin's men and then killed simply because it was easier to get rid of them than explain an erroneous arrest or an embarrassing incident during an interrogation. "Why all this fuss over just a college girl?" asked a Ugandan who has lived under more than five years of Amin's rule. "Do you realize how many thousands of people have been killed? I lost a cousin of mine who was a full professor. "What does the life of one girl matter?" *Los Angeles Times* === Page 19 of 81 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, July 7, 1976 A23 # The Boldness of Israel, The Bullying of Canada By David S. Broder WASHINGTON. Israel has given the Western world remedial instruction in how to deal with bullies. The Canadian government, as though to the manner born, has been acting the bully. Israel responded with lethal boldness to the kidnaping of Jews by Palestinian terrorists. By killing the terrorists in the sanctuary provided by Uganda's President Idi Amin, Israel demonstrated that there are no safe havens for terrorists. Communist China, a good customer for Canadian wheat, did not want Canada even to admit athletes from Taiwan. The government of Prime Minister Trudeau has met Peking halfway. Canada, which is the "host country" for the Olympics, has suddenly decided that Taiwan's athletes will not be allowed to compete under the name "Republic of China," and will not be allowed to fly their national flag or play their national anthem. When Canada was vying with Los Angeles for possession of the 1976 Olympics, Canada promised that it would obey Olympic rules, which forbid such political discrimination. Canada was asked, and gave specific assurances about, accepting the Republic of China, the name recognized by the International Olympic Committee. Uganda's Amin having taken no trouble to conceal the fact (indeed, having been clever to the point of precocity at advertising the fact), it is no secret that he is not a statesman of advanced design. And it is unlikely that he was joshing when he said, plaintively, of the Israeli rescue attack on his airport: "I did all I could to help Israel, and Israel replied by doing me harm." Actually Amin may have pioneered a new dimension in lawlessness by casting Uganda, a sovereign state, in the role of collaborator in, and perhaps instigator of, an act of international terrorism. According to the freed hostages, Amin embraced the leader of the hijacking gang; some terrorists were waiting to join the hijackers in Uganda; Amin's soldiers helped the terrorists guard the hostages, and even gave the terrorists weapons. United Nations Secretary-General Kurt Waldheim has weighed in with one of his predictably "evenhanded" homilies deploring terrorism and those who resist it. He criticizes Israel for violating Uganda's sovereignty. It is, perhaps, too much to hope that Amin will take the matter to the U.N. But anything that hastens the decomposition of the U.N. is welcome, and the same is true of the Olympics. The Olympics are to sport what the U.N. is to government: a parody and, increasingly, a plaything of the world's lopsided majority of dictatorships. The Canadian government, having shown its mettle by dealing sternly with Taiwan's 51 athletes, offered as an "explanation" the fact that Canada recognizes Communist China. Such comportment is becoming Trudeau's trademark. He chose to visit Cuba during Cuba's expedition to Angola, and missed no chance to abase himself before Castro, praising the dictator for his "intense rapport with the Cuban people." The International Olympic Committee has protested Canada's decision. But it hastened to add that, although it deplores the injection of politics into the Olympics, it will not contemplate withdrawing its sanction of the Montreal games. That would be a jerk on the leash that Canada would understand. In response to Canada's decision, the U.S. Olympic Committee made simpering sounds, threatening to withdraw from the games if the IOC withdrew its sanction of the games. But the IOC said that it has never "even suggested privately it would take such action." In 1980 the "host country" will be the Soviet Union, which undoubtedly will edit the list of competitors. Will it ban Israel? Will it invite the Palestine Liberation Organization to send a team? Will this draw more than unhappy words from the U.S.? Such words were the only U.S. response when the IOC, at Moscow's behest, banned Radio Free Europe from covering the winter Olympics in February. Speaking to his nation about the Nazis, Churchill growled: "What kind of people do they think we are?" It is easy to imagine what kind of people the Peking government thinks the Ottawa politicians are. Israelis may be the only people in the West who still understand that it is dangerous to be hated but doubly dangerous to be despised. If Israel's policy of prickly self-respect is contagious, people who say that the West will preserve Israel may have things backwards. # ure for Queen's Subjects around. First, and the "social contract" the trade unions the exche-Minister the debts, the British were recurrently forced to cut down on domestic consumption in a way that curtailed economic expansion. But now there is the prospect of North Sea oil. Healey and Callaghan told American officials at the Puerto Rican economic conference that the British government alone No doubt the country is still a long way from being out of the economic rough. Cuts have to be made in public spending so that huge deficits and heavy foreign debt can be reduced. Without such internal discipline, the birthplace of modern industrialism could still become another Belgium or--given the British propensity to talk about themselves so much--another Greece. track to economic health is credit- LOOKING FOR A BUSINESS OPPORTUNITY? === Page 20 of 81 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A22 Wednesday, July 7, 1976 ********** # Israel's Brilliant Rescue Sorting out the before-and-after events of Israel's rescue of 100-plus Israeli hostages at Entebbe Airport in Uganda is continuing these three days later. The complexity of the operation and preparations for it emphasize the brilliance of the success. Admiration for the airborne commandos is all but universal, for it extends even to Arab states that side with the Palestinian and pro-Palestinian terrorists who seized the hostages upon hijacking a French airliner at Athens last week. Gratitude for the smashing blow to pirates who use innocent lives for currency in an international blackmail trade extends throughout the civilized world. Among the lesser satisfactions of Israel's 2,500-mile sortie into Uganda is the humiliation dealt to President-Field Marshal Idi Amin, the tyrant who runs that African state like an Evelyn Waugh character. Yet President Amin may have been victimized in some degree by the hijackers as well as the rescuers. He claims that he became involved with the Palestinians and their West German leader only when they sought permission to land at Entebbe; that he arranged for the release of the 101 non-Israelis among the captured passengers; and that he befriended the Israelis to their gratification. The French commander of the hijacked plane has verified President Amin's contention that while he posted Uganda soldiers about the plane, they were lightly armed and did not join the hijackers in guarding the hostages. Yet it remains possible that Uganda, which is no friend of Israel's, collaborated with the terrorists. There can be no doubt, meanwhile, that Uganda's prickly neighbor, Kenya, assisted the rescue. Israel's cultivation over the years of African states facilitated the commando triumph. The cultivation has taken the form of assistance, agricultural for the most part but including military. It never was extensive but has been efficient and constructive. Before Emperor Selassie's overthrow, the program centered in Ethiopia, handy to the Gulf of Aden and Red Sea. Among Israel's objectives was to gather intelligence bearing upon the nearby Arab world. The 100 or so Israeli commandos who descended on Uganda in three air transports, bringing two gun-mounted jeeps as well as machine guns and bazookas, not only knew the landing procedures at Entebbe Airport but also the characteristics of the field, headquarters, and auxiliary buildings. They shot their way through the Ugandan outer guard and quickly wiped out the terrorists and freed the captives, including the French air crew. Then rescuers and rescued were off to Kenya for emergency medical aid, refueling, and the long flight back to Isreal. To bring off the operation, it was necessary for Israel to mislead the whole world. It created the impression that it would, in contradiction of its well-established policy, hand over to the hijackers the convicted Arab prisoners they demanded in exchange for the hostages. Ugandan officials evidently believed the planes that brought the commandos were delivering the ransom. The commando triumph was unprecedented only in the distance flown the intricacies of mission, and worthiness of cause. Similar Israeli bands destroyed grounded aircraft in Lebanon in 1968 and assassinated Palestinian propagandists, including the notorious Kamal Nasser, in 1973. Those strikes, while retaliatory, left Israel's friends with mixed feelings. The July the Fourth accomplishment merits unrestrained celebration. # Hooligans' Night For a national birthday party with 213 million guests the Bicentennial celebration was remarkable for good manners and order. Trouble failed to break out where it was expected. No zanies touched off bombs around Boston, as had been feared. The division of troops that Mayor Frank Rizzo failed to get to maintain order in Philadelphia would have proved superfluous. However, in Woodbridge police were called in to quell a noisy private party of 200 celebrants. The festivities ended with two dozen party-goers in jail and four injured policemen in a hospital. Three hundred rowdies took to the streets in Cocoa Beach, Florida. They threw bricks, bottles, and insults at police, who arrested and jailed 30. Those were preliminaries to the main event in Virginia Beach. Around midnight some young bloods, perhaps overstimulated by holiday toasts, reportedly began cutting up in the 2100 block of Atlantic Avenue on the resort strip. The ugliness turned into a riot that spilled over into adjoining blocks and involved perhaps a thousand people. Store windows were smashed, cars were damaged, street lights were broken, trash cans were overturned and their contents set on fire. Forty Virginia Beach policemen backed up by 20 State Police, an armored car, and a helicopter required four hours to break up the riot with tear gas, dogs, and night sticks. Eleven policemen were injured. Eighty-four people were arrested, a few on felony riot charges. Meaningless as the disturbance was, Police Captain Warren L. Grant analyzed it well: "It was hot, people had been drinking, it was July 4, and it was the Bicentennial. People got caught up in the emotions of the moment." Mindless violence is as hard to explain in concrete, rational terms as it is to anticipate and prevent. The national attention turned on the riot was not the sort a publicity agent would relish for a resort dependent on the good opinion of vacationers. Image can be shattered as readily as a store window. It is no small irony that Virginia, where the seed of independence was planted, should be the place where the celebration of that event ended in anarchy. Thanks to street brawlers, Virginia Beach bears the distinction of hosting the most memorable fracas of the Bicentennial day. Some distinction. # Mr. Carter, Mr. Muskie, and Others Back in 1968 cartoonist Bill Mauldin pictured the candidates for President and Vice President in track uniforms. He drew Richard Nixon running with Hampshire primary. But despite the funny things that happened to him on the way to the picked. (The guess here is that he won't.) Meanwhile, Mr. Carter is choosing process highly visible. It tactic. It serves to and his celebrity front pages. It flatters Vice President === Page 21 of 81 # Heat Quickens Birkdale, Improves Nicklaus' Odds SOUTHPORT, England (UPI) - Jack Nicklaus firmed as favorite Tuesday to win the 105th British Open on the heat-seared Royal Birkdale course--a gentle giant this year compared to the fearsome test it has proved for golfers in the past. Nicklaus, shooting for the $13,500 first prize and his third Open title, shortened to 9-2 in the betting in the field of 155 golfers who tee off today for the first round. Officials and players predicted the Birkdale Open record of 278, set by Lee Trevino in 1971, would be broken and probably the lowest total for the $135,000 tournament, 276 first set in 1962 by Arnold Palmer and equaled 11 years later by Tom Weiskopf (both at Troon), would also be bettered. The hottest June and July on record dried the fairways and the rough to tinder and thousands of gallons of water were needed to save the greens. Nicklaus wasn't complaining about the heat as he finished his final practice round. "I'm getting plenty of bounce out there, and a fast course suits me much better than a slow one," he said. Nicklaus cheered his supporters with a final practice round of 67--five under par and bettered only by Weiskopf, who returned a 65. Weiskopf, of Columbus, Ohio, won the British Open in 1973 and was one of the few players who insisted there would be no record scores this year despite the weather. "There's still an awful lot of rough out there," Weiskopf said. "There are unplayable lies six feet from the green at some holes--this isn't the easy course everyone is saying it is." Weiskopf, listed at 11-1 in the odds, said he thought the winning score would be around 284 "if there was no wind" and, encouraged by his showing Tuesday, conceded he was "hitting the ball as well as I ever have." Behind Nicklaus in the betting was fellow-American Johnny Miller, 8-1, who "feels good" and reckons it is time for him to earn his first British Open as he had "paid my dues"--tying for second last year and for third in 1973. Hale Irwin, the third favorite at 10-1, thought it would be "very nice" to win this year to add to his only other major tournament success--the U.S. Open in 1974. Irwin and the other players finished their practice round covered with dozens of insects that infested some parts of the course. "There are the black beggars that bite, and green ones that sit around on you for a free ride," Irwin grumbled. Irwin said he could see brown patches getting bigger around Royal Birkdale even in the three days he has been here and, with the course getting ever drier, "it's going to be more difficult and the bounces more incredible." South African Gary Player, three-time winner of this tournament, holed a bunker shot for an eagle three on the 18th but wasn't happy with his round. "I wouldn't have even broken 80--nothing went right." He thought the first hole, now reduced by 43 yards (to 450) from a par five to a par four, made it a difficult start. "If you begin with a four in this tournament, you can be very happy," he said. Player could not believe the "untypical" weather would last and if a wind came up, which is usual at the British Open sea-side course, then the par-72, 7,001-yard course would be "very different indeed." The heat buckled yet another hallowed British tradition. Pipe-smoking Scotsman Brian Barnes became the first player in any British Open to turn out in short pants. Hubie Green, who put together three consecutive tour victories earlier this year, was the fifth choice in the betting at 16-1, followed by Player at 20-1. Jerry Pate, surprise recent winner of the U.S. Open who left Britain last year a loser in all four of his Walker Cup matches, was in a group at 25-1 along with compatriots Tom Watson and Ray Floyd, Australian Graham Marsh and Briton Neil Coles. Palmer was at 40-1. # Summer League Stars Square Off Tonight at 7:30 NORFOLK--The Tidewater Summer League's all-stars of the National and American divisions meet tonight at 7:30 in a nine-inning game at Lakewood. Burton's, the league's only unbeaten member at this halfway mark in the season, and Chesapeake Athletic Club each have placed eight players on the American team, to be managed by Hank Foiles of Burton's. Manager Dee Kline of Fett will handle the National team, where eight of his own players are represented along with five from the Merchants, three from the Royals, and two each from Ft. Monroe and the Orioles. Also on the National team will be two players from Pittman and one each from the Blue Jackets and Southern Amusement. Although the starting pitchers have not been announced, it is likely that lefthander John Dannemann (2-0) of Burton's will go for the American squad, and righthander Marty Moore (3-1) of Fett for the National. The combined American pitching staff of Dannemann and Jack Baker of Burton's and George Weeks and Gene Hassell of CAC has an overall 12-1 record. Ed Duffy of CAC leads the league with a .607 batting average, and he will be joined on the American squad by CAC teammate Rick Ezell (.563) and Burton's regulars Dannemann (.450), Baker (.367), Nate Blake (.385) and Jeff Steckroth (.400). Kline, who also plays first base for Fett, has a .519 average, but the American's No. 1 hitter is shortstop Towny Townsend (.555) of Fett. Eddie Tyndall of the Royals is at .438. Fett also can look to the league's leading home run hitter, Dennis Tucker of the Merchants. Tucker has five homers this season. ### Monzon Plans 2 Films ROME (UPI)--World middleweight champion Carlos Monzon of Argentina arrived in Rome Tuesday with actress Gilda Jimenez. He said he planned to play roles in two films in Rome. OPEN DAILY 10-10 Norfolk Store 461-7525 SUMMER FEST KM Radial 36--Belted Radial 2 PLIES POLYESTER PLUS 2 FIBERGLASS | SIZES | REG. | SALE | F.E.T. | |---|---|---|---| | BR78x13 | 40.88 | $30 | 2.10 | | CR78x14 | 42.88 | | 2.31 | | ER78x14 | 44.88 | $32 | 2.48 | | FR78x14 | 46.88 | | 2.63 | | GR78x14 | 51.88 | $36 | 2.81 | | GR78x15 | 51.88 | | 2.85 | | HR78x14 | 54.88 | $38 | 3.01 | | HR78x15 | 54.88 | | 3.05 | | LR78x15 | 59.88 | $41 | 3.32 | *All Tires Plus F.E.T. # Nautilus FITNESS CENTERS === Page 22 of 81 # Israel Cheers Return of Raiders, Hostages By FRANK CREPEAU TEL AVIV (AP)--Israeli commandos aboard three jets made a 4,800-mile round-trip stab into the heart of Africa early Sunday and rescued more than 100 hostages held in Uganda by pro-Palestinian air hijackers. Israeli officials said that 102 hostages, most of whom were Israelis, came back to a joyous and triumphant welcome here. They said that three hostages, one Israeli commando, seven terrorists, and some Ugandan soldiers were killed in an hour-long battle at Entebbe Airport, outside the Ugandan capital of Kampala. Ugandan President Idi Amin said in a broadcast statement that 20 Ugandan troops were killed and 32 injured. Lt. Gen. Mordechai Gur, the Israeli chief of staff, said that the Israelis had to fight both hijackers and Ugandan troops to get the hostages out. Defense Minister Shimon Peres accused Amin of cooperating with the hijackers. At least 11 hostages were hospitalized in Tel Aviv, and two injured hostages were left behind, one in Nairobi and one in Uganda. "When I heard the shots, I knew God had come to take us out," said a weeping Israeli hostage, her eyes ringed with fatigue. "It was a miracle. We were so far from Israel and they came for us." In Madison, Wis., Sunday, the mother of one freed hostage said that her daughter had been confident throughout the ordeal that she would escape. Mrs. Harvey Robey said she spoke by telephone with her daughter Janet Almog after Mrs. Almog and her Israeli husband Ezra arrived safely in Tel Aviv. Mrs. Almog "sounded strong and good," Mrs. Robey said. "She said it never occurred to them that they would not get out. But they never dreamed they would get out the way they did." The predawn airborne raid on Entebbe, more than five hours' flying time from Tel Aviv, came a week after the hijackers seized an Air France jet over Athens and only 10 hours before the deadline set by the terrorists to kill their hostages. They had threatened to blow up the captives at 7 a.m. EDT if 53 Arab and other prisoners held in Israel and Europe were not freed. The Israeli commander of the mission, paratroop Brig. Dan Shomron, said that his men killed seven terrorists and that is almost all the terrorists we think there were." Peres said the terrorists included Palestinians and a German man and woman. Shomron said that six to 10 Soviet-supplied Ugandan MIG jet fighters were destroyed on the ground. Earlier in Mauritius, Ugandan Foreign Minister Juma Oris had claimed that 100 Ugandan troops were killed in the raid. He termed the action an example of "Israeli (See Commando, Page A4) A rescued youngster is comforted by an Israeli soldier after the hostages' return. (AP) Hundreds of relatives and well-wishers crowd Tel Aviv's airport to welcome the freed hostages of the hijacked plane. (AP) === Page 23 of 81 # Guerrilla Links Cut, Says Amin Va. Pilot 7/12/76 TEL AVIV (AP)--President Idi Amin of Uganda says that he has severed relations with Arab guerrilla organizations because they have caused him "nothing but trouble," an Israeli colonel said Sunday Amin also said in a telephone call Friday that the Israeli commandos who raided Entebbe Airport in Uganda to free more than 100 hijack hostages were "very good," Col. Baruch Bar-lev said. Bar-lev was the Israeli military attache to Uganda before Amin threw out his Israeli advisers. Bar-lev, now a Tel Aviv businessmen, remains on good terms with the Ugandan leader and says Amin has called him several times since the hijacking by pro-Palestinians two weeks ago. The Ugandan president called him and announced, "I don't want to have anything to do with them (the terrorists) You can tell Rabin and the Israeli government that I have severed all contact with them--and I will announce this to the press." Speaking over Israel Radio, Bar-lev warned, "That man has a split personality. Tomorrow he will tell the Palestinians the exact opposite thing." "Not as a politician but as a professional soldier, I must tell you the operation was very good," Bar-lev quoted Amin as saying in a half-hour conversation Friday. "Your commandos are very good." Amin claimed that he helped the commando raid by persuading the hijackers to dismantle explosives ringing the old terminal building where the captives were held, Bar-lev said The Israelis have accused Amin of collaborating in the hijacking. Bar-lev said that Amin also asked if he could request spare parts from the Israeli government for mortars, armored personnel carriers, and tanks apparently supplied by Israel before diplomatic relations were cut. Amin ended all links with the Israelis in 1972 after Israel refused to supply him with Phantom warplanes and other military supplies for an invasion of neighboring Tanzania. Bar-lev talked about the Amin phone call in an interview with the Israeli newspaper Maariv and confirmed it to The Associated Press. In a related development, government officials here said that at least two of the hijackers who forced an Air France flight to land at Entebbe were known accomplices of Ilich Ramirez Sanchez--better known as Carlos--the shadowy South American leftist believed to be the international coordinator of terrorism with links in Europe, the Middle East, and Japan. The commander of the hijack team was a German named Wilfred Boese, described as "an anarchist known to have been involved in the Carlos affair"--meaning events leading up to the June 27, 1975 Paris shootout in which Carlos was nearly arrested by French security men. Carlos, however, killed two French counterintelligence officers and a Lebanese informant and escaped. Boese was arrested in Paris at the time but was later released. Boese was killed by the Israelis at Entebbe. The second reputed Carlos associate was believed to be Antonio Bouvier, an Ecuadorian national, who disappeared after Carlos' brush with capture in Paris. Bouvier escaped the Israeli raiders at Entebbe and is believed to be still at large. Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin said Sunday on CBS-TV's "Face the Nation" that the commando raid could open "a new era" in combating world terrorism. He said that although Israel's earlier decision to exchange convicted terrorists for the hostages was sincere, it "would have encouraged all terrorist organizations in the future." Rabin repeated the charge that Amin was "a partner to the hijack," and said the Ugandan president bore full responsibility for the fate of 75-year-old Dora Bloch, the hostage left behind in Uganda. Ugandan officials have denied any knowledge of Mrs. Bloch's fate. She had been admitted to a Uganda hospital two days before the raid. Israeli newspapers published additional details of the rescue raid, quoting foreign publications not subject to Israeli military censorship. Official sources declined comment on the reports. One West German report said that the first vehicle off the Hercules C130 rescue plane was a black limousine carrying an Israeli commando dressed in a Ugandan field marshal's uniform and with his face painted black. Amin had appointed himself a field marshal. Behind the Mercedes were two Land Rovers with more raiders disguised as Palestinian bodyguards, the report said When Ugandan soldiers raised their arms to salute, they were shot, the report said. ## Today's Chuckle If the Titanic had only been a soap opera--it would still be sinking. === Page 24 of 81 Va. Pilot July 10, 1976 # Israel, Uganda Poised For Hijacking Debate UNITED NATIONS (AP) -- Israel and Uganda squared off Friday for a U.N. Security Council debate, condemning each other over a plane hijacking by pro-Palestinians and an Israeli raid on Uganda's Entebbe Airport that rescued more than 100 of the hijackers' hostages. "We have no doubt that (Ugandan President) Idi Amin is a full partner to the terrorists in the hijacking," Israeli Maj. Gen. Rehavam Zeevi told the Israeli Radio Friday. "He knew of the hijacking before the plane arrived in Entebbe and he behaved throughout the negotiations as a full partner to the terrorists," Zeevi said. Amin sent his foreign minister, Juma Oris, to New York to accuse Israel of "blatant aggression" in the raid. Oris was expected to argue that Amin treated the hostages well and was acting as a mediator, not a captor. But Israeli Ambassador Chaim Herzog promised to give the council such a volume of evidence that "nobody would have any doubt whatsoever" that Amin was involved in the hijacking from the start. Israeli officials said Herzog would argue that saving the lives of the plane's passengers and crew held priority over respect for Ugandan sovereignty. The hijackers seized the Air France jet on a flight from Tel Aviv to Paris and forced it down at Entebbe Airport two weeks ago. They demanded the release of terrorists jailed in Israel and other countries in exchange for their hostages. Ugandans and other Africans claim that Western nations, in jubilation over the Israeli success, persistently overlook the heavy Ugandan casualties. Amin and Oris have said variously that 20 or 100 Ugandan soldiers were killed. Three hostages and one Israeli commando also were reported killed. Africans have circulated a working draft strongly condemning Israel and demanding that it pay "full compensation" for damage and destruction at Entebbe. The United States has left no doubt that a resolution would be vetoed. President Ford, asked Friday at a Washington news conference if America was disturbed by Israel's violation of Ugandan sovereignty, said the U.S. position "is a good one on firm legal grounds." Ford said the U.S. position on such matters was illustrated by his order for the military to retrieve the merchant ship Mayaguez after it was seized by the Cambodian navy in 1975. ## Amin Has Damage To Brain: Doctor TEL AVIV (UPI) -- An Israeli psychiatrist who treated Idi Amin for three years said Friday that the erratic Ugandan president suffers from brain damage caused by tertiary syphilis. "In all respects, Idi Amin is very sick -- and not just mentally," said Dr. Marcel Assael, a lecturer at Hebrew University in Jerusalem. "During his visits he would ask stupid, childlike, and confused questions," Assael said. "He would describe his conversations with God, angels, and other voices he heard in the night." Assael, head of the Department of Psychiatry at Kaplan Hospital in nearby Rehovoth, said the Ugandan president displays "classic symptoms of syphilis." # Woman May Be Dead LONDON (UPI) -- British government officials, stymied in their attempts to solve the mystery of the 75-year-old widow stranded in Uganda when Israeli commandos rescued more than 100 hijack hostages, said Friday that she may have died during her ordeal. President Idi Amin of Uganda has ignored repeated inquiries about Mrs. Dora Bloch's fate from the British Foreign Office and the United Nations. However, he spoke by telephone to a Tel Aviv newspaper and declared that the commandos took the woman to Israel. "She is in Israel," he said. "They took her there. She is not in Uganda." A British diplomat in Kampala said that he saw Mrs. Bloch, a grandmother who had dual British and Israeli citizenship, in her hospital bed Sunday, the day after the hostages were rescued, but that she disappeared later that day. Diplomatic sources in Washington reported that patients at the Kampala hospital said that Mrs. Bloch, who had a heart condition, was dragged from her bed Sunday by two Ugandan secret police agents. She was gagged to stifle her screams, the sources said, and she appeared to have stopped breathing when she was carried to a car outside the hospital. British officials said there was grave concern the elderly woman had died during her ordeal, if she was not slain outright. They were unable to confirm the Washington report, however. === Page 25 of 81 NAIROBI, Kenya -- Britons fleeing from Uganda as strained relations between Britain and Uganda appeared to be approaching a crisis over missing hijack hostage Dora Bloch. In London the British Foreign Office said Uganda officially demanded that Britain withdraw its acting ambassador in Kampala, James Horrocks. The Foreign Office said no reason was given, but in a speech Tuesday Ugandan President Idi Amin accused Horrocks of involvement in the Israeli hostage rescue raid at Entebbe airport July 4. Britain has denied Amin's charge. The strain in British-Ugandan relations arose after Amin's failure to produce Mrs. Bloch, who vanished from a Kampala hospital after the Israeli raid. Mrs. Bloch, 75, who held both Israeli and British nationality, is feared dead. In Kampala a Ugandan military spokesman said authorities had received reports that Britain was sending Royal Air Force planes to Uganda. He said that such an action, if true, endangered the lives of Britons living in Uganda and that Ugandan security guards have been instructed to shoot down any British air force plane they see. There was no indication elsewhere of any such flights. In New York the Security Council's emotional debate over Israel's rescue of the hijack hostages from Uganda neared an end in a stalemate. African demands for condemnation of Israel and Western appeals for United Nations action against terrorism and hijacking both headed for defeat. Rival African-sponsored and U.S.-British resolutions were before the 15-nation council, but neither had the nine votes needed for adoption. The African draft condemning "flagrant violation of Uganda's sovereignty and territorial integrity" by Israeli airborne commandos during the July 4 raid was one vote short, delegates said. In any case, it faced an American veto. The U.S.-British resolution urging all countries to condemn and punish hijacking and similar acts of terrorism commanded the support of less than a majority. In London 10 members of Parliament trying to deliver a protest letter to Ugandan representatives said they were deliberately snubbed by Ugandan diplomats. Outside the Ugandan Embassy demonstrators carried signs reading "Amin butcher of innocent old lady," and "UN kick Uganda butchers out." At Nairobi's Embakasi International Airport witnesses said that about 10 Britons arrived Wednesday on an East African Airways flight from Uganda. They included several children, and appeared to represent two families. The British Embassy said it was not making any arrangements for them and officially was not aware of their arrival. A spokesman cautioned: "I would not be inclined to interpret this as the beginning of a vast exodus." He added that it was not known whether the families were leaving Uganda permanently or just temporarily. An estimated 500 to 550 Britons remain in Uganda, considerably fewer than the number there in the 1960s and early 1970s. Britain last weekend recalled its ambassador in Kampala, James Hennessy, after his apparent failure to make any headway with Amin in a meeting to discuss the Bloch case. On Tuesday Uganda expelled Peter Chandley, second secretary in the British Embassy, who reported to the Foreign Office that he saw Mrs. Bloch in a hospital several hours after the Israeli commando strike. At his meeting with Hennessy, Amin insisted that the widowed grandmother had returned to Israel with the commandos. Va Pilot 7/15/76 === Page 26 of 81 # Israel Denounces Amin, Terrorism Va. Pilot 7/14/76 JERUSALEM (UPI) -- Israeli Foreign Minister Yigal Allon Tuesday denounced the regime of Uganda President Idi Amin as "murderous" and called for international cooperation in ridding the world of terrorism. Allon denounced Uganda for the disappearance of Dora Bloch, a 74-year-old grandmother who has been missing and feared dead since Israeli commandos freed more than 100 hostages in Entebbe Airport July 3. Later, Mrs. Bloch's son said there had not been such "crimes" as those in Uganda "since Hitler died." Allon, speaking before a session of the Israeli parliament to discuss Mrs. Bloch's fate, said: "The Ugandan government would do well to bear in mind that the Jewish people's memory is long. It neither forgets evil-doers nor does it condone their crimes. "I shall not enumerate all the crimes of the president of Uganda nor the evils of the murderous regime he has introduced in his country, a blood-encrusted regime. "But his behavior towards Mrs. Bloch, an elderly woman innocent of any crime, helpless in his hands, constitutes the height of barbarity even by his own barbaric standards." Britain's ambassador to Israel, Anthony Elliot, and one of Mrs. Bloch's two sons, Ilan Hartuv, along with his wife and children, attended the session "To the international community we address a forceful demand to pluck up the necessary courage once and for all to spew out the gangs of international terrorism and to combat this pestilence and all its supporters until its final eradication," Allon said. Kenya Mission Kinney SHOES === Page 27 of 81 # Its Losses Are Mourned While Israel Rejoices, TEL AVIV (AP)--Israel paused Monday in its jubilant celebration of the daring hostage rescue in Uganda to bury two Israeli captives killed in the Entebbe Airport shootout. The army watched Israel's borders for threatened revenge attacks by Palestinian guerrillas. Israeli shops and houses flew the blue-and-white national flag, and newspapers filled pages with advertisements congratulating Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin and the army. But there was little rejoicing in Batyam and Netanya, where two of three hostages killed in the clash with the hijackers were buried. "This is a harsh land," wept the husband of 56-year-old Ida Borochovich, a Russian immigrant who struggled most of his life to come to Israel and finally arrived with his family in 1969. "It was a magnificent, courageous operation," said the chief military chaplain, Brig. Gen. Mordechai Piron, in eulogizing Mrs. Borochovich. "But it is the fate of this nation that every joy and delight be mixed with pain and mourning." Mrs. Borochovich and another Israeli passenger of the hijacked Air France airliner, Jean-Jacques Maimoni, 19, were buried with military honors and their graves covered in wreaths from the army, government, Air France, and other groups. They were killed in the battle between the seven hijackers and 80 Ugandan soldiers, and the Israeli raiding party, the military said. A third hostage died in Nairobi, the stopover point for the Israeli soldiers on their 2,500-mile return trip. American-born Lt. Col. Yonatan Netanyahu, the only Israeli soldier killed, was to be buried today. Israel's traditional foes, the Arabs and the Soviets, denounced Israel and sympathized with Uganda, and the Palestinian guerrillas in Lebanon threatened bloody reprisals. President Idi Amin declared he "reserves the right to retaliate in whatever way possible to redress the aggression," but did not elaborate. He said in a broadcast statement that Uganda would seek compensation for damage at Entebbe Airport in the raid. In Cairo, U.N. Secretary General Kurt Waldheim described Israel's raid as a violation of Uganda's national sovereignty. During a stopover in Frankfurt, Germany, Waldheim "expressed satisfaction that it had proved possible to save human lives" in the Israeli raid, a U.N. spokesman said in New York. Waldheim denied that he had described the Israeli reaction as "flagrant aggression." The Middle East News Agency had reported from Cairo that Waldheim called the raid "an outrageous aggression." In Nairobi, Kenya, where the rescue flights landed en route back to Israel, the head nurse at a hospital said that wounded Israeli hostages had been treated and discharged. Earlier reports said only one person had been hospitalized in Nairobi === Page 28 of 81 With Uganda Va. Pilot 7/14/76 # Kenyans Want Break NAIROBI. Kenya (UPI) -- The ruling Kenya African National Union Saturday called for the country to sever all links with neighboring Uganda until Ugandans try through peaceful or forceful means to replace President Idi Amin. "The quarrel between Kenya and Uganda will in the near future result in physical confrontation if prompt action is not taken to cut off links with Uganda," said Sammy Maina. secretary of the Union's Nairobi branch. He said all links should be severed "until the Ugandan people themselves make every effort to replace Amin by force or by peaceful means." Maina's statement came as the already poor relations between the two countries deteriorated further after the Israeli raid on Entebbe airport to rescue hijack hostages, and reports that Amin's military forces are killing Kenyans in Uganda in revenge. Maina also said that the "earlier the East African community is wound up the better" The community links Kenya. Uganda. and their southern neighbor, Tanzania, in a number of joint services including harbors, railways, customs and excise. as well as postal services and telecommunications. === Page 29 of 81 Va. Pilot 7/16/76 # Uganda Tale Of Torture NAIROBI, Kenya (UPI)--A Canadian who fled Uganda said Thursday that he saw whites and blacks tortured in Kampala and that some Britons were missing. He said he had been arrested and punched and he heard people "screaming in agony, begging their captors to stop." Patrick S. Morris, 38, a Canadian who left with the latest group of Britons to flee Uganda after President Idi Amin's warning that "big mouths" who criticized Uganda and praised the Israeli commando raid that freed 101 hijack hostages would "pay heavily." He said the streets of Kampala "have more armed soldiers than civilians" and that since the Israeli rescue 12 days ago people were "living in panic." Morris said three policemen stopped him in the street as he was walking home Monday and asked for his identity card. "They asked me if I had a friend or whether I knew of anyone who was involved in the Israeli raid and whether I knew of anyone trying to leave the country." Morris said he was then threatened with physical violence and taken on foot to an old building opposite a police station about half a mile away. "As we walked through the corridors I saw scores of people guarded by armed policemen and army men. Most of them were Africans, but I saw some whites," he said. "I was led down two flights of stairs into the basement. Along the way, lit by dim lights, there were rooms on both sides. I heard people screaming in agony. They were crying out," he said. "It was horrible. They were yelling for help, begging their captors to stop. "On the floor I saw clots of blood that had stuck like paint. I was made to sit in a chair. They tied my arms and legs to the chair and (four men) started their interrogation. On the walls were electric shock devices." "They asked me whether I knew of anyone who disagreed with their policy. Well, everyone disagrees with it but you cannot say so," he said. Morris said after he told his interrogators he was a national of a country unconnected with the Entebbe affair and had nothing to do with politics, "they gave me a couple of punches and after two hours they led me out of the place." === Page 30 of 81 A4 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, July 5, 1976 # Training, Surprise Keys To Triumphant Assault By WILLIAM J. DRUMMOND Los Angeles Times News Service JERUSALEM--The Israeli lightning raid to rescue more than 100 hijacked airline passengers at Entebbe Airport was a success "because the element of surprise was complete," Brig. Gen. Dan Shomron, over-all commander of the elite commando unit, told reporters Sunday. Chief of Staff Mordechai Gur, appearing at the briefing with Shomron, gave this summary of what three planeloads of commandos carried out in approximately 36 minutes of battle at the Ugandan airport: * Destroyed six to 10 MIG aircraft. * Wiped out at least seven members of the 10-man terrorist squad, and did so with such speed that the guerrillas managed to explode only one grenade instead of blowing up the entire building holding the passenger-hostages. * Killed at least 20 of the approximately 70 Ugandan soldiers, whom the Israelis say were helping to guard the hostages. * Evacuated the passengers from a surrounded, heavily guarded building during a fierce firefight in the dark, while sustaining casualties of only three civilians and one soldier killed and eight other people wounded. Once the operation was over, the strike force brought the hostages more than 2,500 miles back to Israel without incident. Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin Sunday told the Parliament the background of how the plan was drawn up: "Throughout the entire time since the capture of the plane, we sought ways and means to foil the terrorists' scheme by our own devices. The army and the intelligence community lost not a single hour required for thinking, planning, and preparation. When the opportune moment arrived, the plan was submitted for the Cabinet's consideration. The Cabinet approved the operation unanimously." The raid was no less a shock for the Israelis than it was for the terrorists. News of the raid electrified Israel and buoyed the country's sagging spirits. The old Israeli superman image, tarnished badly in the October 1973 war, was reviving under the stream of political hyperbole about the Saturday night operation that freed the Air France passengers and crew held since June 27. The pro-Palestinian terrorists demanded the release of 53 jailed guerrillas, mainly held in Israel. Defense Minister Shimon Peres called the raid "brilliant and daring... an unprecedented operation." Rabin, a former chief of staff, was less restrained: "This operation of redemption of captives is worthy of Jewish and Israeli pride and of worldwide acclaim... the operation will be a subject for research, for song, and for legend, and it will be written about in the annals of the nation." Military men were cautious about revealing too many details of the operation--because similar methods might have to be employed in the future. It must remain a mystery why no one in the Ugandan airport tower at Entebbe sounded an alarm when the Israeli plane landed. Clearly the Israelis must have benefited from the close collaboration that existed with Uganda in military training programs before Kampala broke diplomatic relations in 1972. Israelis trained Ugandan pilots and knew Entebbe Airport procedures intimately. During the Sunday press briefing, the Israelis passed out mimeographed copies of detailed maps of the airport layout. The second advantage the Israelis had, according to reports on Israel radio, was its special, elite commando force, which was created years ago to handle just such emergencies. Its training is specifically in rescue-type scenarios, in which life or death for hostages is decided in a few seconds. Asked repeatedly if the Israelis had received any help from other countries--specifically Kenya--Gur and Peres GEN. SHOMRON... commando chief emphasized that the planning and execution of the raid were entirely Israeli. Israel asked no help of anyone and held no prior consultation with anyone, the two officials said. However, Gur said laconically that the Kenyan authorities should not have been taken by surprise when the Israeli aircraft arrived at Nairobi airport seeking to refuel and to get medical assistance for the wounded after the raid. The civilians who were hit in the gun battle, said Gur, were most likely those who would not heed instructions from Israeli soldiers to lie flat on the ground. Soldiers were told to shout this command in Hebrew. # Commando Raid Continued from Page A1 aggression" and Uganda was calling for an urgent session of the United Nations Security Council. Amin was quoted in an Israeli newspaper interview saying, "I had meant today to work for the release of the Israelis and for that reason I came back early from a conference in Mauritius. All that is left for me is to count the dead." The raid clearly caught Amin and his highly vaunted army, as well as the hijackers, completely off guard. The Israeli government, in what had appeared as a total turnaround in policy, had indicated readiness to negotiate for the release of the hostages. In Tel Aviv, the homecoming troops and hostages were met by the wildest rejoicing since Israeli POWs returned after the 1973 October war. Crowds broke through police lines to hug and kiss the laughing, weeping, and shouting hostages. Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin, Foreign Minister Yigal Allon, and Peres were caught up in the pandemonium. "I'm proud of the army and I'm proud of the nation," Peres shouted. "I am very proud and happy." The returning Israeli planes brought back two of the dead hostages. They were identified as Ida Bokhovitch and Jacques Mimouni. Israeli television aid that the hostages returned to Israel included 61 Israelis, 21 French, 10 Jews with dual nationalities carrying Israeli passports, and the Air France crew of 12. Peres said that one woman who was hospitalized in Kampala before the raid was left in Uganda. Two seriously injured Israelis were hospitalized in Kenya when the Israeli jets stopped in Nairobi on their flight home, and medical sources said that one of them died. Exactly how the hostages were killed or wounded was not immediately clear. Survivors said that one of the terrorists threw a grenade before he was killed, and Israeli commandos said that some of the victims may have been hit in cross fire between Israelis and the Ugandans and Palestinians. The Israeli raid ended an ordeal for the hostages that began a week ago when their Air France jetliner, on a flight from Tel Aviv to Paris, was hijacked after a stopover in Athens. The terrorists forced the jet to fly to Kampala and demanded the release of 53 prisoners from Israeli and European jails. Hostages said that the air hijackers were joined in Uganda by more terrorists. Several accounts said that there had been four hijackers aboard the plane, plus three gunmen waiting in Kampala. Israelis said that the leader of the band was Wadiya Haddad, an Arab guerrilla chief who split with the radical Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine. The German couple were not identified. In negotiations last week, the gang freed 148 of their hostages. The rest were kept in an old airport terminal building. The speed and surprise of the rescue generated a welter of conflicting reports and rumors. Piecing together the most reliable accounts from hostages, witnesses, and official reports, this is what happened: The Israeli jets arrived at about 1 a.m. local time. Some sources said that they set off an explosion at one end of Entebbe to divert Ugandan troops ringing the airport and then landed at the other end, near the hostages. Israeli commandos roared out in jeeps and in seconds they were inside the terminal building. "We heard all the noise and we thought the Arabs were coming to liquidate us," said Idit Hirsch, a hostage. "Then we heard men yelling in Hebrew. We were saved." Addressing an Organization of African Unity (OAU) conference in Mauritius, Ugandan Foreign Minister Juma Oris accused Kenya of using Kenyan facilities to plan and execute the strike. The incident was bound to further strain relations between the two East African neighbors. In a Radio Uganda broadcast, Amin said he would make "recommendations" about the incident to the U.N. Security Council, the Arab League, the nonaligned summit, and the OAU. Arab diplomats at the OAU meeting wasted no time in condemning "Israeli aggression." Amin complained that rather than killing Ugandans, Israel should have thanked him for spending more than $1,800 a day to care for the hostages. Maariv quoted him saying: "We treated them nicely. We did everything for them, gave them food and toilet needs and we guarded them in order to exchange them... and instead of thanking me you kill my men." === Page 31 of 81 Va. Pilot 7/23/76 # Fuel Rationed; Uganda Mutiny, Papers Report NAIROBI, Kenya (UPI) -- Uganda Thursday imposed gasoline rationing and banned all private motoring, reserving its last few days of petroleum supplies for government vehicles, doctors, and schools. Kenyan newspapers said the mutiny in the Ugandan army spread to more units and involves more than one-fourth of President Idi Amin's 12,000-strong military. There was no official confirmation of the mutiny. But Uganda Radio reported that six people, including four ranking officials, have been arrested on charges of subversion and face a firing squad if found guilty by a military tribunal. It gave no further details. Uganda Radio also announced strict and immediate gasoline rationing. Private motoring was banned, and the country's dwindling reserves, estimated at a few days' supply, were allocated to government vehicles, buses, doctors, and schools. Uganda's oil reserves and those of neighboring Rwanda have been exhausted because Kenya has demanded payment for supplies in foreign currency. Tanker drivers, fearful of reported atrocities by Ugandan troops, have refused to enter the country. With industry already paralyzed and even the food distribution system breaking down, Amin has appealed to Arab nations for financial help and intervention on Uganda's behalf to convince Kenya to resume delivery of supplies. Diplomatic sources in Nairobi said Amin is facing his most serious crisis since seizing power in January 1971, because of the deteriorating economic, military, and political situation. === Page 32 of 81 VA. PILOT 9/5/76 # God Punishes Britons: Amin NAIROBI, Kenya (AP) -- Ugandan President Idi Amin says Britain's drought is punishment from God for assisting the Israeli commando raid on his country's Entebbe Airport July 4. The official Uganda radio, monitored here, said Amin made the comment in an address to a women's meeting at Entebbe Friday. "It is due to God's power that Britain is suffering from water shortage," Amin was quoted as saying. He added that God is punishing Britain for supporting the Israeli raid, which rescued about 100 Jewish airplane hostages, hijacked to Uganda by pro-Palestinian guerrillas. Amin accused some British diplomats in Uganda of knowing about the raid in advance and later expelled them. === Page 33 of 81 A12 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, July 7, 1976 # Soldiers, Hijackers Given Honor Burial KAMPALA, Uganda (UPI) -- Uganda buried with full military honors Tuesday the 20 soldiers and 7 pro-Palestinian hijackers killed in Israel's lightning rescue raid. President Idi Amin attended the funeral and declared two days of public mourning. Flags throughout the capital flew at half staff as the Ugandan soldiers and the five Arab and two German hijackers were buried side by side. Uganda Radio said they received full military honors. After the mass funeral, Amin visited soldiers wounded by the Israeli commandos. In a radio statement, Amin said he was "going back to the barracks" to concentrate on military affairs after the Ugandan debacle in the 36-minute encounter with the Israelis. Although accusing Germany, France, and Kenya of collusion in the "Israeli Zionist aggression," Amin said he has "nothing against" Kenya. Kenya has sought to minimize its role, but has not officially denied Ugandan charges that the Israelis refueled in Nairobi, where a field hospital was set up to treat the injured on the way home. (In Nairobi, the Nation, a nongovernment newspaper, praised the Israeli action and said, "The Israelis taught the world a lesson in how to deal with terrorism.") (It said the mission "saved scores of lives of innocent people who would almost certainly have died if their destinies were left in the hands of the likes of the Ugandan leader.") ("Eyewitnesses saw him (Amin) embrace the leader of the hijackers on the runway at Entebbe," the Nation said.) ("Let us have a few answers. Did Amin give the hijackers guns and grenades?" the daily asked. "Did his soldiers perform guard duty for the hijackers?") ("Here is a so-called head of state who has been charged with a grave offense--aiding and abetting a gang of killers.") Ben-Zion (left), Peres, and Rabin attend the funeral ceremony for Netanyahu in Jerusalem's Mt. Herzl military cemetery. (AP) # Thousands Mourn Israeli Commander JERUSALEM (AP)--Thousands of Israelis paid their last respects Tuesday to the American-born paratroop commander killed in Israel's rescue raid into Uganda, hailing him as a latter-day Jonathan, the biblical warrior. His father, a Cornell University professor, said the prayer of mourning. Lt. Col. Yonatan Netanyahu's simple wooden coffin was covered with dozens of wreaths. His commando comrades wept as he was buried. The 30-year-old officer was killed by gunfire while leading his men into Entebbe Airport Saturday night to rescue more than 100 air hijack hostages. They were held by Palestinian guerrillas under the leadership of a German linked by police to international terrorism. At the United Nations in New York, the Organization of African Unity called for an immediate meeting of the Security Council to consider what it termed Israel's "wanton act of aggression" against Uganda in the rescue operation. Prime Minister Sir Seewoosagur Ramgoolam of Mauritius, the OAU chairman, called on the Security Council in a telegram to Italian Ambassador Piero Vinci, the council president for July. Israel, on guard against reprisal raids across the borders by Arab guerrillas, was re-evaluating its policy on terrorists as a result of the ordeal that began June 27 with the hijacking of an Air France airbus over Greece. Besides Netanyahu, the raid took the lives of three hostages, seven hijackers, and 20 Ugandan soldiers. Two of the slain hostages were buried here Monday. Israeli cabinet officers were reported considering the death penalty for convicted terrorists so they would not serve as bait for ransom demands from hijackers. As ransom, the Air France hijackers had demanded the release of 53 Palestinian guerrillas and other extremists jailed in Israel and four other countries. "We must now evaluate and determine our future tactics against Arab terror," Israeli Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin told executives of his Labor Party. "Only one battle has been won." Rabin said Israel must tighten its security arrangements on flights to Europe, where he said Arab terrorists were working with European urban guerrillas "like the Baader-Meinhof gang and the Carlos Gang." "We are facing an insane enemy which learns from its failures," said Rabin. President Ephraim Katzir, Rabin, cabinet ministers, and the top military commanders joined with a huge crowd gathered around Netanyahu's grave at the military cemetery here. "The distance between Uganda and Israel is long, but (the rescue mission) has shortened the distance between Lt. Col. Netanyahu and Jonathan," Defense Minister Shimon Peres said. Quoting from the Book of Samuel, he echoed King David's lament for Saul and Jonathan: "How are the mighty fallen." "The mission in Uganda, in one short hour, strengthened the backbone of the Jewish people and off the whole free world," Peres declared. "This was a time when the fate of a nation was determined in one hour, by a small band of brave men." Netanyahu's father, Ben-Zion, a professor at Cornell University in Ithaca, N.Y., said kaddish, the prayer of mourning, and a guard of honor fired three salvoes. Though messages of congratulations continued to arrive from Western governments, Israel was bracing for an international diplomatic battle over its right to carry out the raid. U.N. Secretary-General Kurt Waldheim has said it violated Ugandan sovereignty though he expressed satisfaction that lives had been saved. Shlomo Avineri, director general of the Foreign Ministry, indicated Israel's reply to charges of illegality will be that "human considerations supersede the legal sovereignty" of another state. Defense Ministry officials said Israel had evidence Ugandan President Idi Amin may have known about the hijacking before it began. The officials said the evidence, which they declined to disclose, indicated that Amin arranged for six guerrillas to be brought to Entebbe airport in advance of the arrival of the commandeered plane. Asked if this meant Amin knew the plane would be hijacked, one official said: "It seems so." French police identified the leader of the hijack gang as Wilfried Boese, 27, a German closely linked with the international terrorist known as Carlos. Boese was arrested in Paris last year on suspicion of firing two bazooka rockets at an Israeli El Al airliner at Orly Airport. The rockets missed the target but hit a Yugoslav plane. Boese was released for lack of proof and expelled over the German border. # PUNGO FERRY BRIDGE CLOSURE Due to major bridge repairs, the Pungo Ferry Bridge (Route 726) will be closed from Monday, July 12, 1976 to Wednesday, August 25, 1976. CITY OF VIRGINIA BEACH Peoples believes... it's not enough to be number 1 PEOPLES DRUG the prescription stores # STAR SPANGLED SAVINGS ON PHOTO FINISHING AT PEOPLES Summer is picture-taking time. Relive memories of weddings, vacations and other special occasions as they happened. Borderless prints have a silk-finish which resists fingerprints and eliminates glare. * Low Prices * 109 computer checks for quality * Fast service * PLUS - A certified picture-perfect photo finishing guarantee Bring all your film to Peoples for new low prices on Silk-Finish Borderless Color prints. Prompt cheerful refund from Peoples on prints (other than foreign film) you're not pleased with. Return prints with original processing envelope within 30 days of purchase. It's that easy. Coupon Savings on Regular Prints ... Movie and Slide Processing VALUABLE COUPON COLOR FILM DEVELOPED AND PRINTED Beautiful Borderless Silk-Finish Color Prints. Good on 110, 126, 127, 620 and 35mm Kodak, GAF, Focal, Tru-Color, Fotomat or on other compatible color film. Be sure to bring in coupon with film to be processed. Offer is good on 6 to 12 prints on 12 exposure rolls or 9 to 20 prints on 20 exposure rolls. COUPON MUST ACCOMPANY ORDER. LIMIT ONE ROLL PER COUPON. COUPON EXPIRES JULY 17th, 1976. PROCESSING ON PEOPLES SERVICE ONLY. 2.49 Up to 12 Exposures 3.49 Up to 20 Exposures PEOPLES VALUABLE COUPON MOVIE AND SLIDE PROCESSING Good on Kodachrome or Ektachrome 126 and 35mm slides or movie film. Be sure to bring in coupon with film to be processed. COUPON MUST ACCOMPANY ORDER. LIMIT ONE ROLL PER COUPON. OFFER EXPIRES JULY 17th, 1976. PROCESSING ON PEOPLES SERVICE ONLY. 20 Exposure Slides, Super 8 and 8mm Movies. 1.49 PEOPLES === Page 34 of 81 # Jumping Journalist Wants Duel COPENHAGEN (AP)--A Danish journalist has challenged President Idi Amin of Uganda to a duel with pistols while hanging from parachutes. Newsman Jens Thomsen, 51, said he made the challenge after Amin insulted him during a telephone call July 5 after the Israeli raid on Entebbe Airport. "Amin used four-letter words and bawled me out in a way that did not correspond to his high office. Now I have formally challenged him," Thomsen said. "This challenge should be taken absolutely seriously, although I have not had an answer from the president yet. He has insulted me rudely and he can take my challenge as caused by his bloody regime. It has been made in behalf of all his victims." Thomsen is a former parachutist in the Danish armed forces and is on the staff of Berlingske Tidende, Denmark's largest morning newspaper. ********** Va. Beach 8/14/76 ********** === Page 35 of 81 # Amin Cuts Kenya Power NAIROBI, Kenya = President Idi Amin of Uganda has cut electricity supplies to Kenya and threatened to attack its East African neighbor unless Nairobi lifts its economic blockade and allows petroleum supplies through. "If the blockade continues, Uganda will have no alternative but to fight for her own survival," Amin said in a radio broadcast. === Page 36 of 81 # HOW THE ISRAELIS PULLED IT OFF Boeing 707 communications plane Hijacked Air France plane Commando team peels off to take control of new terminal "It was almost incredible," said Lt. Gen. Mordechai Gur, Israel's chief of staff. And it was. Israeli commandos flew 2,000 miles to Uganda, gunned down a gang of terrorist hijackers and freed 104 hostages in one of the most spectacularly successful rescue raids of modern times. In the first days after Israel's Mission Impossible, the Jerusalem government kept the details a closely guarded secret. But last week, NEWSWEEK correspondents Milan J. Kubic and Michael Elkins in Jerusalem, James Pringle in Nairobi, and Scott Sullivan in Washington pieced together the extraordinary story of how the Israelis did it. The inside account: Weary and apprehensive, the strain already showing on their faces, the leaders of Israel sat in the wood-paneled Cabinet Room under a large painting of Jerusalem. It was 5:30 p.m. on June 28, less than 30 hours after the hijacking. Transportation Minister Gad Yaakobi was the first to say what was on everyone's mind: "If we accept the [hijackers'] conditions, the Palestinians will escalate their terror and no Israeli leaving the country will be safe." Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin nodded toward General Gur, and asked: "Do we have a military option?" The critical subject had been raised at last. Gur explained that he lacked adequate intelligence about the layout of the airfield at Entebbe, Uganda, the number of hostages, the military and human risks. He replied: "At the moment, we do not have a military option." Rabin turned to Yaakobi. "Well, here are the professionals," he said. "Are you ready to ignore their advice?" No one spoke. Then Defense Minister Shimon Peres--a political adversary of Rabin--bluntly called for some form of military action "to counter the image of a weak and indecisive government." Rabin turned crimson with anger. "We're talking about military feasibility," he snapped, "and not about politics." Minutes later, Rabin called for a vote, and the Cabinet unanimously agreed that the government should continue to explore the possibility that negotiations might gain the release of the hostages without bloodshed. But the Israeli politicians also hedged their bet by ordering the army and the country's intelligence chiefs to come up with a viable military option. ### DAYS OF REHEARSAL The Israeli Army went into action almost immediately. Even as the generals and their special agents began to piece together the intelligence data to mount a raid on Entebbe, a potential strike force was assembled at a desert military base somewhere in Israel. It was the first of four days of rehearsal for a mission that might or might not take place. Jerusalem's dilemma was twofold. On the one hand, Israel had to collect a vast amount of information on a distant and hostile country. On the other hand, Israel had to convince the terrorists that it was negotiating in good faith. A "crisis-management group"--Rabin, Peres, Yaakobi, Foreign Minister Yigal Allon, Justice Minister Chaim Zadok and Minister Without Portfolio Israel Galili--was set up to coordinate the government's double-edged policy. Negotiations were begun. Cables were sent to the Israeli Embassy in Paris, which passed the message on via the French Foreign Office to the Somali ambassador in Kampala--and finally to the hijackers in Entebbe. But as each hour passed, the idea of a successful military strike became ever more tempting to Israel, and the government sought information from every possible source. Officials checked with the Israeli construction company Solel Boneh, which had built Entebbe Airport--only to learn that it had been enlarged so greatly in recent years that old blueprints were useless. Next, they turned to the Pentagon for assistance. They quizzed members of El Al's sizable staff in the Kenyan capital of Nairobi--the only accessible refueling stop on the Tel Aviv-Johannesburg run--seeking information about possible flight routes, refueling opportunities, communication facilities. They booked Maj. Gen. Rehavam Zeevi, the government's special adviser on counterterror action, aboard El Al's Flight 023 to Paris in case the commandos released any hostages. They slipped agents into Uganda. All the while the briefing books grew thicker. On June 30, Israel began to get the Gamma-Liaison Tilt: Paratroops and deception teams went into action 42 Newsweek === Page 37 of 81 INTERNATIONAL AUTH Auth--Philadelphia Inquirer AP Lightning-swift rescue: Courage and sheer chutzpa produced a surge of confidence in Israel, a humiliating defeat for Amin # The Fallout From Entebbe Once again, Israel's lightning-swift sword had cut down an enemy, and its display of military precision, courage and sheer chutzpa won the applause and admiration of most of the world. In 53 breathless minutes, a band of Israeli commandos plucked 104 hostages from under the nose of a tinhorn African dictator and triumphed over international terrorism. At first, Israel kept the inside story of its raid on Uganda's Entebbe Airport a national secret. But NEWSWEEK was able to reconstruct in substantial detail the narrative of the amazing feat (following story). Last week, the international community began to feel the reverberations of the complex rescue operation. In the aftermath of Entebbe, Palestinian terrorists were struck a telling blow, and an already divided Arab world was confronted once again by a proud and confident Israel; the self-doubts that had been gnawing at Israelis since the October 1973 war were replaced--at least for the moment--by elation. Though they are one of the most severely taxed people in the world, exuberant Israelis poured $3 million into a voluntary defense fund. In Africa, Uganda's humiliated President Idi Amin threatened to retaliate militarily against neighboring Kenya for alleged complicity in the raid. But Kenya labeled Amin a "sadist" and a "Fascist" and secretly issued a call for U.S. help--and Washington promptly responded. The U.S., NEWSWEEK learned, put a Navy P-3 patrol plane at Kenya's service to provide military reconnaissance along the Ugandan border. Washington ordered the frigate U.S.S. Beary to head for the Kenyan port of Mombasa. And a Task Group from the U.S. Seventh Fleet--including the aircraft carrier Ranger--was ordered to steam toward Kenya in a third pointed signal of U.S. support. The American moves last week appeared to be the first application of Henry Kissinger's new policy of strengthening America's ties with moderate Black African nations. At a Washington press conference, Kissinger said the Beary was on "a normal port visit," but the American moves were a bold warning to Amin not to let his post-Entebbe lust for revenge lead him into war. ### MURDER IN KAMPALA Still, there was reason for concern. Amin persuaded Libya to send about 30 Mirage fighters to Uganda to replace the eleven MiG's destroyed by Israel. And there were reliable diplomatic reports that Amin's troops were going from house to house in Kampala searching for Kenyans--and murdering them on the spot. The Israeli raid gave an enormous political boost to Prime Minister Yitzhak Rabin, who had previously been unable to shake off a reputation as a weak, indecisive leader. The gamble could well have cost Rabin his job if it had failed. But it succeeded, and opposition leader Menachem Begin even rushed to the crisis headquarters to give Rabin a hug when he heard of the mission's outcome. Israel, however, still faced potential diplomatic problems. The United Nations Security Council debated charges by the Organization of African Unity that Israel had committed "wanton aggression" against Uganda. Chaim Herzog, Israel's chief U.N. delegate, replied that the aggressor was "this rotten, brutal, cynical, bloodthirsty monster of international terrorism and all those who support it." Privately, some African states were pleased by Israel's blow against Amin, but it looked as though only a U.S. veto would save Israel from yet another U.N. condemnation. Israeli leaders vowed to battle Palestinian terrorists on foreign soil whenever necessary, and U.S. intelligence sources predicted that Palestinian commandos--who have suffered a costly setback in Lebanon--would probably try to avenge their comrades slain in Entebbe. A number of Western nations were discussing new ways to combat terrorism, including the imposition of a mandatory death penalty for hijacking and the creation of an international strike force. Neither approach appeared promising, however, as long as nations like Libya and Uganda offer a safe haven to hijackers. Indeed, it seemed that the most other countries could do was admire Israel's Mission Impossible--and brace themselves for the next outburst of Mideast violence. --MILTON R. BENJAMIN with bureau reports week, July 19, 1976 41 === Page 38 of 81 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A20 Wednesday, July 14, 1976 * ********** # 'Guts and Brains' The dramatic Israeli raid rescuing 103 hostages from Uganda was characterized by Ambassador to the United Nations William W. Scranton this week as "a combination of guts and brains that has seldom if ever been surpassed." That is an apt description of the operation that brought humiliation to General Idi Amin, the strong man of Uganda, and jubilation to the Israeli rescuers and the rescued. The details of the raid are leaking out now. The first vehicle off the Israeli planes was a black limousine with a burly commando impersonating General Amin himself; the black-faced officer wore a gaudy field marshal's uniform and was accompanied by bodyguards dressed like the terrorists. The ruse fooled the Ugandan soldiers at the airport and gained precious time. Neither the African effort to have the United Nations condemn the July 3 raid as a "flagrant violation" of Uganda's sovereignty nor the Anglo-American resolution to broaden the debate and denounce hijacking and terrorism is going to dim the heroism of the Israelis or erase the humiliation to Uganda. Certainly the sovereignty of Uganda was violated, but the connivance of General Amin with the hijackers justified the raid. As Ambassador Scranton argued at the U. N., "there is a well-established right to use limited force for the protection of one's own nationals from an imminent threat of injury or death in a situation where the state in whose territory they are located either is unwilling or unable to protect them." But it is idle to debate legal niceties with the likes of General Amin, who is as loathsome as he is preposterous. It appears that Mrs. Dora Bloch, the hostage hospitalized in Uganda, was brutally murdered in the wake of the Israeli raid; she was a 75-year-old grandmother who was flying from Tel Aviv to New York to attend her son's wedding. British officials also fear for the safety of some 500 Britons, mostly missionaries, remaining in Uganda. The only language that General Amin comprehends is the one that the commandos employed at Entebbe airport. # Lo, the Poor Republicans the Republican the battle be- and Ronald decided un- inated at Because of Democratic defections and Republican solidarity, the 94th Congress has not proved to be "veto-proof." Only four of President Ford's 21 vetoes have been overridden. But the satisfaction that nority. "The real- is that the in commit- nitiate a nor, and seven are retiring. Many are liberal-to-moderate Republicans reasonably sure of re-election. Former Representative James Hastings of New York, 50, uary, to t "M === Page 39 of 81 A4 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, July 26, 1976 # Amin Threatens Kenya Over Fuel NAIROBI, Kenya (AP)--Ugandan President Idi Amin hinted anew Sunday at possible military action against neighboring Kenya, accusing it of an economic blockade that has left Uganda with only enough gasoline to operate emergency vehicles for five days. "This may force Uganda to resort to desperate action," Amin was quoted as saying by Radio Uganda. It echoed his Saturday warning that Uganda might have to "fight for its survival." The broadcast monitored here also said that Amin asked the United Nations and the Organization of African Unity to intervene in the dispute by dispatching fact-finding missions to Uganda and Kenya. Kenya denied again that it had imposed a blockade and declared that the problem was solely Amin's failure to settle past debts and pay cash for future needs. "If he attacks Kenya, Kenya will be bound to . . . defend herself, but . . . we have no interest in fighting Uganda," Kenyan Foreign Minister Munyua Waiyaki said Sunday. "If the blockade that Amin is referring to is based on the fact that we have demanded cash payment, then we must tell him we are under no obligation to subsidize the Uganda economy," Waiyaki said, suggesting Amin should turn to wealthier countries, presumably meaning oil-rich Libya, with which Uganda has close ties. Radio Uganda said Amin sent a message U.N. Secretary-General Kurt Waldheim and OAU Secretary-General Eteki Mboumoua asking them to send fact-finding missions to verify that Kenya is allowing only one gasoline tank truck a day to reach Uganda when 80 trucks are needed. It is a situation "which is threatening world peace and order," Radio Uganda quoted Amin as saying. A U.N. spokesman in New York said that he knew of no such request. Uganda claims that 309 tank trucks loaded with fuel for Uganda are being prevented by Kenya from entering the country. Kenya says it has stopped the shipment of oil and gasoline to Uganda because the Amin government has not paid for previous supplies and owes it $54 million. Kenya buys crude oil from Arab countries, refines it at the port of Mombasa, and transports it to Uganda. The flow of other goods to Uganda has also been interrupted by truckers refusing to enter Uganda, saying they fear for their lives at the hands of Amin's troops. The Ugandan president's veiled threat of force to get vital fuel seemed to contradict his repeated assurances last week that Uganda would never invade Kenya. The assurance was in a message from Amin to President Jomo Kenyatta of Kenya. Radio Uganda said Amin has sent "innumerable messages" to Kenyatta to no avail. The Kenyan government said that it has not responded to Amin because of "Amin's unpredictable attitudes and because we believe he is trying to cool down his people due to the shortage of commodities." === Page 40 of 81 INTERNATIONAL # Amin Loses Another One In the nine years since Israel's victory in the Six Day War, virtually every United Nations resolution condemning the Jewish state has passed--except in the Security Council, where the U.S. has sometimes come to the rescue with its veto. Last week, the U.N.'s anti-Israeli bloc tried again--and failed. After four days of acrimonious debate, an Organization of African Unity motion to censure Israel for its rescue raid in Uganda suddenly fizzled. A counter-resolution condemning terrorism also died for lack of support, but the significance of the Security Council's actions was clear: this time, the world body was unwilling to turn a blind eye to political terrorism--or to side with Uganda's despot President Idi Amin. Amin also continued to insist that the lone hostage left behind in the raid--73-year-old Dora Bloch, who had been hospitalized after choking on a piece of food--had in fact been rescued. No one believed that story; British and Israeli officials were convinced that Amin's henchmen had murdered the woman. And the widely respected Nairobi newspaper, the Daily Nation, reported that Mrs. Bloch's charred body--along with the corpses of two airport radar operators--had been found in a forest near Entebbe. A scattering of fresh details on the raid leaked out last week. Two days before the raid, a collection of tanned and tough-looking young Israelis--several with private pilots' licenses--arrived in Kenya. They hired two small planes and took off on a "sight-seeing" flight around Lake Victoria. They made the same trip the day of the raid, and foreign intelligence officers acknowledged that the Israelis had been reconnoitering Entebbe, which sits on the Ugandan shore of the lake. Officials dismissed as fantasy one published report--that an Israeli in blackface impersonated Amin to deceive Ugandan airport guards. But they said that the Israelis did bring along a Mercedes limousine--with the same coloring and license-plate number as Amin's. The sight of the car rattled the Ugandan troops enough to give the commandos the few extra seconds necessary to reach the terminal, kill the hijackers and ensure the success of their mission. --RAYMOND CARROLL with bureau reports  *Micha Bar-Am--Magnum* Amin, Moshe Dayan in 1971: From toasts in Jerusalem to a showdown in Entebbe The Security Council's refusal to condemn Israel was a further humiliation for Amin, who was still fuming over Israel's spectacular rescue of 104 hostages at Entebbe Airport. Last week, Amin continued to flail in all directions. In the latest of a series of bizarre telephone chats with an old Israeli friend, retired Col. Baruch Bar-Lev (box, page 52), Amin disclosed that he had severed relations with the Palestinians because the hijackers "only brought problems for me." He launched a new attack on Britain, snarling: "Big mouths talking in behalf of Israel, such as the British, will pay very heavily." Then he expelled one ranking British diplomat from Uganda and demanded that Whitehall recall its acting high commissioner (the equivalent of an ambassador). by power station. The the Casino du Liban, cliff above the bay, have the spectacular floor ed jet-setters have given old movies. The casino's 's night life has been gaming room operating down the hill. Instead glassy-eyed soldiers on the tables--idly pushing the green baize. lities of Lebanon's vi- occasionally intrude on even more direct way. om Muslim sectors of bay have killed at least cent weeks. The night- ken by the grating sound fire. One of the biggest hiyah last week was the of a dead Palestinian, troops left lying in a a bridge just north of ays, cars stopped at mid- ssengers jumped out to . Some laughed loudly. the corpse. A few grim- shook their heads. we made the risky drive Beirut. During a stop- Basha refugee camp on city, we were rudely ality. At Jisr al Basha, velty. As we toured the hristian forces overran we saw streets littered most of them turning hot July sun. The odor of g heavy in the air. The structure in the camp church, and it was little ted skeleton. tian officers escorting us showing us the labyrinth concrete tunnels and that honeycombed the not call this a refugee ngry militiaman. "It is a ot Israel. If the Palestin- ate themselves, why are Lebanon?" But that con- e Muslim enemy had a w ring. It seemed clear of Jisr al Basha's fortifi- ended to be air-raid shel- of the bodies being cre- hristian troops were the men and women. ent, the Christian hopes are high. "We want to ebanon, but even if there will survive," said Elias istian businessman. "If vive among the Arabs, so Christians in Juniyah, misgivings. In fact, the e of Christian Lebanon certain than the chances e furtive, head-down run o-Lebanon seaplane. On of flying, it crashed on vah harbor--and lost one For many, that was not a y 26, 1976 === Page 41 of 81 Uganda Radio Denies Assault Va. Pilot 7/27/76 # Assassination Try Against Amin Reported in Kenya Newspapers NAIROBI, Kenya (UPI)--Ugandan President Idi Amin narrowly escaped another assassination attempt during the weekend but a number of his bodyguards were killed, Kenyan news reports said Monday. Uganda Radio denied the stories. It admitted there had been shooting in Kampala Saturday, but said that it was Amin, his two wives, and 4-year-old son "test-firing new antitank and antiaircraft weapons." The broadcast urged Ugandans not to worry about the explosions, but gave no further details. Nairobi's Standard newspaper said that heavily armed troops burst into Amin's headquarters Saturday night firing their weapons, but that the Ugandan president escaped. A story prepared for today's Daily Nation newspaper in Nairobi gave a different version. It said that two bombs exploded at Amin's command post, killing an unknown number of his bodyguards. The Nation said that a third bomb was defused and that there was no shooting. The stories sparked reports that Amin had fled Uganda, but official Kampala Radio denied the assassination attempt and said that Amin attended public functions in Kampala Monday. News reports from Kampala suggested that Amin's support has so diminished in the last few weeks, even among once loyal troops, that he will be forced to step down soon or be overthrown. Uganda's supreme policy making body, the Defense Council, called an emergency session to review Amin's position after the latest attempt on his life, the Standard newspaper said in a front-page story from Kampala. "Idi Amin mysteriously bolted Saturday evening as a group of heavily armed troops from one of his crack regiments stormed into the command post looking for him and intermittent firing ensued," the newspaper said. When the shots were heard, a nearby soccer match halted abruptly, beer halls emptied, and streets quickly became deserted, the Standard said. After the attempt, the defense council rejected Amin's decision "to go on leave outside the country," the newspaper said. It said the council was reviewing alternate methods for Amin to step down after more than five years of dictatorial rule in this landlocked East African nation. The newspaper said that Amin has gone into virtual hiding, changing his sleeping quarters each evening, though he has been broadcasting regular messages on Uganda Radio. Diplomatic sources said that an increasingly desperate Amin, with only four days supplies of fuel left in Uganda by his own reckoning, might make good his threats to attack Kenya, which he has accused of imposing an economic blockade against Uganda. === Page 42 of 81 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, J # Israelis Used A-Grenades: Amin NAIROBI--Field Marshal Idi Amin explained in Uganda Tuesday--in a broadcast monitored here--how the Israelis overcame Uganda soldiers in the Entebbe raid early July 4: They used "nuclear grenades." He said they were new, previously untested "nuclear weapons" that put the Uganda soldiers to sleep. Amin, a Moslem, said he was not surprised that the Israelis had attacked Entebbe "because it was the Israelis who murdered Jesus Christ." # Kenya Blames Uganda For Oil, Other Troubles By DIAN TORGERSON Los Angeles Times News Service NAIROBI--Kenya, proclaiming itself blameless for a growing state of crisis in neighboring Uganda, said Tuesday that it was Uganda's "voracious adventures" that got her into trouble. But of Uganda's biggest trouble, the oil shortage for which Uganda President Idi Amin blames Kenya, Kenya's spokesman told a differing story Tuesday. In answer to a question, Foreign Minister Dr. Munyua Waiyaki said that Uganda had paid Kenya what it owed for petroleum refined in Kenya. Earlier Waiyaki had been quoted here as saying that Amin owed Kenya about $60 million for oil received but not paid for. If Uganda has paid its petroleum bill, why isn't it getting petroleum? "They have tankers," Dr. Waiyaki said. "They can easily come and collect their petrol. Or he can send it up by train." But Uganda radio reported that Kenya has impounded 309 Uganda oil tankers between the refinery on the Indian Ocean and the Uganda border. Kenya has not replied to this charge. Officially, Kenya says Uganda is not getting oil products now because Kenya drivers are afraid to enter Uganda because Amin's soldiers have beaten and threatened them. But knowledgeable sources here say that Kenya truck drivers are being discouraged from going through Uganda, that Uganda trucks have indeed been impounded, and that Kenya is encouraging the oil shortage to bring about Amin's downfall. Waiyaki released the Kenya side of the dispute at an unusual press conference and diplomatic meeting held, apparently, to put on the record Kenya's story that it is not responsible for the turmoil in Uganda. The heads of mission of the more than 50 foreign embassies in Nairobi were asked on short notice Tuesday morning to meet with Waiyaki. The press also was invited. Waiyaki read a five-page statement emphasizing that Kenya has not closed its borders to Uganda, that Kenya wants peace, and that Kenya has been the victim of Ugandan aggression and not the other way around. # Tanaka A Disturbs TOKYO (AP)--The arrest of for Kakuei Tanaka in the Lockheed payof day appeared to have won approval fr zenry. But it shocked the ruling Libe with fears of a further erosion of pu elections less than five months away. "So they've finally got around to a ment officials" said Rinzo Matsuda, a er. "I thought the authorities might Japanese politics from olden times money." While the arrest added to the Lib ty's "money politics" image, it could party's current leader, Prime Minist has vowed to get to the bottom of the with Lockheed. Some opposition party members trying to make Tanaka a scapego The arrest removes one of th within the LDP to dump Mil lacked leadership and ignored ions on some key issues. Tanaka resigned from arrest, but he remains a One legislator des tip of the iceberg." a bility by resigning w replied that he w undertake to cle LDP Sec news confer sis, but we justly." === Page 43 of 81 A10 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, July 29, 1976 # A First by Britain in Break With Uganda LONDON (AP) -- Britain severed diplomatic relations Wednesday with President Idi Amin's Uganda in an unprecedented move against a member of the British Commonwealth. Foreign Secretary Anthony Crosland announced the break in the House of Commons "with deep regret." Britain, which rarely resorts to breaking diplomatic relations, last severed ties with another country in 1946 when it broke with Albania. Relations between Britain and Uganda had deteriorated steadily since August 1972, when Amin ordered the expulsion of Asians, mainly Indians and Pakistanis, from Uganda within 90 days. They many held British passports and were brought to Britain in emergency flights. A low point was reached shortly after the Israeli raid on Entebbe airport in Uganda July 4 to free the hostages of an Air France plane seized by pro-Palestinian hijackers. One of the hostages, Mrs. Dora Bloch, a 75-year-old woman with dual British and Israeli nationality, disappeared in mysterious circumstances and is feared killed by Ugandan authorities. Prime Minister James Callaghan publicly demanded the release of Mrs. Bloch, but he was ignored. The break with Britain puts new pressure on Amin, already at odds with neighboring Kenya and suffering strained relations with several other African countries. In a broadcast on Radio Uganda monitored in Kenya, Amin said he was studying the implications of the move by Britain. Radio Uganda also quoted Amin in a news bulletin as saying Britain apparently was not involved in the Israeli commando raid. It said Amin told his listeners, "British nationals who have chosen to stay in Uganda should follow the situation in its present perspective and not listen to the imperialist mass media." There has been fear that Amin might retaliate for the breaking of relations against the 200 to 300 Britons, many of them missionaries, remaining in Uganda. A Kenyan reporter for the Nairobi newspaper Daily Nation telephoned Amin's command post near Kampala. The reporter said an official there told him: "We don't mind about that (severing relations). The French government will handle the remaining British citizens here and we know most of them have opted to stay. They will become Ugandan citizens." "In its telegram the British government is crying over Mrs. Bloch, and we do not have an idea about this woman. We handed her over to the hijackers and she was among those who were rescued by the Israelis." Israel has said Mrs. Bloch was not with the other hostages. She had been hospitalized and there were various reports that Ugandan soldiers or policemen dragged her from her hospital room after the raid. Britain's ambassador to Uganda, Eustace Gibbs, flew into Nairobi Wednesday. He said two British officials will remain in Uganda, attached to the French embassy, to handle British affairs. Crosland announced the break at the same time Gibbs was informing the Ugandan government. Crosland said relations with Uganda had reached such a point "that it is not possible for our high commission (embassy) effectively to discharge their normal duties." He said France has agreed to represent British interests in Uganda during the break. All members of the commonwealth were informed of the break in advance along with some other countries, including the United States, officials said. The United States closed its embassy in Kampala in November 1973, citing concern for the "security of our people." Diplomatic relations are maintained on a very limited basis, and the Ugandan embassy has only "desk level" contact with the State Department in Washington. Uganda's ambassador in London, Fredrich Isingoma, was summoned to the Foreign Office and told of the break by Minister of State Edward Rowlands while Crosland was addressing Parliament. Ugandan flags over the Trafalgar Square offices of the high commission, as the embassy is known, were immediately lowered, and the seven members of the staff went home to pack. This was the first break of relations by Britain with a commonwealth nation, although several nations broke off with Britain during the Suez crisis of 1956 and later over Rhodesia. Crosland told the House there are slightly more than 200 British citizens still in Uganda, down from more than 500 two weeks ago. The British government has repeatedly urged British nationals to leave the country. Spokesmen for the various churches said the missionaries will not be ordered out. Because of the presence of Britons in Uganda, Crosland urged legislators to show "some restraint in language" over the severance of relations. Mrs. Margaret Thatcher, leader of the opposition conservatives, and David Steel of the liberals both stated their parties' support of the move by the Labor government. Denis Hills, a British schoolteacher sentenced to death by Uganda a year ago for calling Amin a "village tyrant," applauded the government's move. "I think it is about time the British government took a stand against Idi Amin," he said. === Page 44 of 81 Va. Pilot July 31, 1976 # Prescription for Chaos The reaction of President Idi Amin's regime to the British Government's severance of diplomatic relations with Uganda--the first time London has cut ties to a Commonwealth country--was predictably sinister. Henceforward, one of the President's underlings announced, the few hundred Britons still residing in Uganda "will become Uganda citizens." There could be no joy for the instant Ugandans in that. And the news could but further inflame a British public already seething from President Amin's seemingly endless humiliations of Britain as well as the Labor Government's previous toleration of them. London abased itself three years ago to persuade President Amin to spare the life of Denis Hills, a scholar whose characterization of the Ugandan despot--in an unpublished manuscript--as a "village tyrant" precipitated his arrest and sentencing to death. The satisfaction President Amin, a former sergeant major in the King's African Rifles, must have received from being called upon by senior British military officers diplomats bearing pleas for Mr. Hills could not have matched the disgust at the truckling to his vanity. Friction between Britain and Uganda has mounted for four years, starting with the expulsion of some 50,000 Asians from Uganda in 1972--Asians who found refuge in Britain. This week's break followed President Amin's refusal to account for the fate of Dora Bloch, an elderly British passport-holder who was among the hostages left behind after Israel's July 4 rescue of hostages held captive at Entebbe air field by terrorists. Mrs. Bloch, who was in a Ugandan hospital at the time of the Israeli raid, has disappeared. President Amin behaves like a madman. No one within his reach seems to be safe. Young and old, high and low, black and white--Asians, Kenyans, Britons, and Ugandans--are counted among the victims of his brutality. He conspired with the fanatics who brought the skyjacked Air France airliner and their hostages to Entebbe. He periodically threatens to invade Kenya. There is reason to believe that he could be in deep trouble. There is rebellion in the countryside. Kenya is on guard against him. Other black African leaders appear to have become increasingly wary of him. And now the British Government has had its fill. What these developments portend is not clear. But the stage is being prepared for bloodshed and downfall. === Page 45 of 81 # 'Kneel' Before Amin # Uganda Order Worries Britons NAIROBI (AP)--Uganda Saturday ordered British citizens wishing to see President Idi Amin to "kneel before him in the way the people of Uganda had to kneel before the British in the days of their rule." The order was broadcast at the end of Radio Uganda's news program and stirred fears for the safety of about 200 Britons still living in the former British colony. Britain broke diplomatic relations with Uganda Wednesday. The radio reported a special security section had been created to watch over British residents and said Amin had accused Britons of seeking his overthrow and "on several occasions" trying to kill him. The charges against the British were made as Eteki Mboumoua, secretary-general of the Organization of African Unity met in Nairobi with Kenyan President Jomo Kenyatta to mediate a growing dispute between Kenya and Uganda. Amin accused Britain of fostering the dispute and encouraging Kenya in territorial claims and an economic blockade of Uganda. Mboumoua, believed to have delivered to Kenyatta a message given to him by Amin in Kampala Friday, continued his mediation efforts despite some Kenyan criticism of his mission and charges that he favored Uganda. Radio Uganda quoted the unpredictable Ugandan leader as saying British residents were already being watched and that they should "pull up their socks and not indulge in subversion and malicious propaganda." The warnings were made, the radio said, when Amin met with French Ambassador Pierre Renard in Kampala. The French Embassy is looking after British interests following Britain's decision to end relations on grounds that the situation in Uganda made it impossible for British diplomats to carry out their normal duties. The meeting also was attended by two British diplomats who remained in Kampala to man a British interests section at the French Embassy, the radio said. Amin charged that the British tried on several occasions to kill him, including on June 10, when three grenades were tossed at his car. Amin escaped unscathed, but his driver was killed and 37 bystanders injured. The radio quoted Amin as saying, "I will die as God wishes and not at the hands of the British." Amin said he had already sent some "British double dealers causing misunderstandings with Kenya" out of the country, the radio said. A special department under the ruling Defense Council is to be appointed to deal with British affairs, Amin told the diplomats. Ever since he launched his "economic war" by expelling about 40,000 Asians with British citizenship in 1972, the British have been attempting to make Uganda collapse, Amin said. He charged that Britain encouraged Kenya to claim that Uganda owed it about $47 million in trade debts, blocked funds, and seized assets, the radio said. Relations between Kenya and Uganda, already strained over territorial claims, worsened after the Israeli raid on Uganda's Entebbe airport July 4 to rescue hijack hostages. The Israeli planes stopped to refuel in Nairobi and Amin accused Kenya of collaborating in the raid. Kenya subsequently accused Amin's soldiers of taking revenge by killing hundreds of Kenyans residing in Uganda, while Amin charged that Kenya had set up an economic blockade against his country, which is landlocked and gets most of its supplies through Kenya. Mboumoua angered Kenyans by allegedly siding with Amin and saying Kenya apparently is conducting a semiblockade against Uganda. He told newsmen on his return from Uganda: "This is because there is a shortage of essential commodities in Uganda, although we haven't enough facts to say whether Kenya has intentionally blockaded Uganda." === Page 46 of 81 INTERNATIONAL AFRICA SUDAN ZAIRE UGANDA KAMPALA Entebbe Lake Victoria RWANDA BURUNDI TANZANIA KENYA NAIROBI Mombasa INDIAN OCEAN Oil trucks stopped Aruns Africa-Photo Trends Amin blustering: Lectures on sexual conduct, complaints about nuclear grenades-and a trade war with Kenya his house and offices, hauling away cartons of documents. As Tanaka was driven to the House of Detention, the prosecutor-general said earnestly: "Please take care of your health, because your environment will be quite different now." Tanaka looked at the man thoughtfully and replied quietly: "Thank you." Tanaka was charged initially with violating Japanese foreign-exchange and currency regulations by receiving irregular payments from overseas, an offense that carries a maximum prison term of three years. But prosecutors believe they have traced almost $2 million in Lockheed money to Tanaka, and newspapers speculated that he would ultimately be indicted on more serious charges. During Tanaka's term as Prime Minister-which ended abruptly in a scandal over his shady real-estate and financial dealings-All Nippon Airways dropped an option to buy McDonnell-Douglas DC-10 jets and ordered six Lockheed L-1011 TriStars. In addition, the National Defense Council, which Tanaka chaired, decided not to produce an anti-submarine patrol plane in Japan, choosing instead to buy the Lockheed P-3C Orion. Loose Threads: Prosecutors expect that the evidence they need to tie up the loose threads in the Lockheed affair will arrive soon from Los Angeles, where a U.S. district court has taken testimony from three former Lockheed officials at the request of the Japanese Government. Partly as a result of American cooperation, the scandal does not seem to have seriously damaged U.S.-Japanese relations. Tanaka's arrest-and the anticipated indictment of other high-ranking politicians-could bring profound changes to the LDP. Last June Miki barely survived an effort by Tanaka and his party allies to oust him from office and cut off the investigation. With unprecedented support from the press and public, Miki ordered a thorough inquiry, no matter Newsweek, August 9, 1976 where it led. When the prosecutors had amassed their evidence, he apparently told them to go ahead with an indictment of Tanaka. If only because he has few friends in the LDP, Miki acted on his own, without the usual consensus that marks Japanese decision-making. His gamble seems to have paid off. Miki's standing has risen in the public-opinion polls, and many Japanese have begun to cheer him, in their version of American idiom, as a fearless "Mr. Kleen." It now appears that Miki will remain in office through next fall's legislative elections and perhaps beyond. With the rest of the LDP's elder generation now widely discredited, his eventual successor may well be a younger man with few ties to the old shoguns who for the past 30 years have run Japan's government like an exclusive private club. -MILTON R. BENJAMIN with BERNARD KRISHER in Tokyo and bureau reports UGANDA: Amin vs. the World Uganda's President Idi Amin claims that the western third of Kenya actually belongs to him. He maintains that his country's relations with Britain turned sour when he refused to marry an Englishwoman-and thus could not become Britain's "brother-in-law, sister-in-law or mother-in-law." He insists that Israeli commandos pulled off their dazzling rescue at Entebbe airport only because they used "nuclear grenades." Such bizarre pronouncements, coupled with Amin's savage and tyrannical rule in Uganda, long ago established him as one of the most grotesque heads of state in recent history. Last week, Amin again lashed out at his enemies-but this time, two of them struck back. Kenya stepped up an economic blockade of Uganda, and Britain broke diplomatic relations with Amin's government. It was the first time that London has ever cut its ties with a Commonwealth nation. London's startling break with tradition was viewed by some diplomats as part of a campaign by foreign powers, including the U.S. and Britain, to bring about Amin's overthrow. American officials called the theory "nonsense" and Britain's Foreign Secretary Anthony Crosland denied it, saying, "That is for the Ugandan people to decide." But Britain had ample reason to be exasperated with Amin. After the Israeli raid, Amin failed to explain what had happened to one British hostage, Dora Bloch, 73, who was left behind and apparently murdered by Ugandan soldiers. He then expelled two British diplomats from Uganda. Finally, London warned the 550 Britons living in Uganda that it could not guarantee their safety and then, after about 300 of them left the country, announced the break in relations. Kenya's put-down of Amin was more strident. Nairobi Radio broadcast a new serial entitled "The Pranks of Sebastian," the tale of a despotic, drug-crazed chimpanzee who takes over a game preserve. Kenya also cut off shipments of petroleum to Uganda, demanding that Amin pay off a trade debt of $54 million, and insisted that Ugandan merchants pay in Kenyan currency for goods imported via Kenya's road and rail links (map). By last week, Uganda was running short of bread, butter, milk, salt, sugar, kerosene and meat. Ugandan soldiers posted on the border were reportedly swapping their rifles for Kenyan food, and other hungry troops were said to be slaughtering hippopotamuses. Amin threatened to take "drastic action" against Kenya, but in fact, the only drastic action Ugandans took was against two small and impoverished neighbors, Rwanda and Burundi. Amin's troops hijacked trucks carrying gasoline to the two 35 === Page 47 of 81 Journalist Nicholas Stroh, who was killed by Ugandan Army Officers. Slain along with Stroh was Robert L. Siedle (l) who taught at Makerere University in Kampala. A year before his death, he chatted with Uganda dictator Idi Amin and an Egyptian diplomat at a reception held at the Soviet Embassy. kin of East Longmeadow, Mass. Siedle was an acquaintance of Amin, having met him at a cocktail party. On July 7, 1971, Stroh and Siedle drove together into Mbarara, Uganda. Stroh wanted to check reports of a massacre at the Uganda army's Simba barracks. Siedle was hoping to get facts for a book he was writing about missionaries. They spent two days in Mbarara. On the morning of July 9, Stroh left the city in his dented blue Volkswagen, a handwritten "PRESS" sign affixed to the windshield. Around his neck he wore a silver cross and the inscription: "I am a Catholic--please call a priest." Siedle remained behind at the hotel. Two hours later a black Zephyr car with three Africans dressed in the shirts of Uganda's special force drove up to the hotel, asked Siedle to get into the back seat, and drove away with him. Neither Stroh nor Siedle was ever heard from again. They vanished into the hot Ugandan sun. Their relatives and friends first raised questions, then brought pressure on the Ugandan government to find the two Americans. # Pressure on Amin It took a lot of pressure before Idi Amin grudgingly appointed a commission of inquiry. It was headed by tough, tenacious, British-born D. Jeffreys-Jones, a judge of the High Court of Uganda. He worked on the case for seven months, cutting through all attempts to cover up the truth. He got little help from Amin's henchmen, and the dictator himself even called him to Siedle's pressure at the commission's work. Nevertheless, Jones persisted. He got his first break in the case on April 12, 1972, when he found Stroh's burned-out, crumpled car at the bottom of a ravine. Then, six days later, the commission obtained a grisly deposition from Silver Tibihika, a former lieutenant in the Simba Battalion, who had fled to a camp in nearby Tanzania. Tibihika swore he saw Stroh drive up to the Simba barracks on the morning he disappeared. Fifteen minutes later he was taken, his hands held high above # The Sinister End of Two Americans in Uganda by Jack Anderson WASHINGTON, D.C. Idi Amin, the frenetic dictator of Uganda, is probably the world's most brutal ruler. He reigns by gun and bludgeon over his African country and executes people by whim. There is no precise count of the thousands he has slaughtered, but some of them are beginning to emerge as mute witnesses against him. One is Dora Bloch, a 75-year-old hostage aboard the hijacked Air France plane taken by Arab terrorists to Entebbe Airport last July. The Israeli commandos who raided Entebbe were unable to free her along with 100 other hostages because she had been removed to a hospital. Amin has disclaimed any knowledge of her fate. But intelligence sources know what happened to her. Amin, raging over the success of the Israeli rescue, sent two bodyguards to fetch her from the hospital. When she screamed in terror they stuffed rags in her mouth. She died of suffocation. A witness later reported seeing her burned body in a forest near Kampala, Amin's capital. # Out of the shadows Now two earlier victims have come out of the shadows. They are both Americans, Nicholas Stroh, and Robert L. Siedle. Stroh, 33, was a free-lance journalist who worked for several U.S. newspapers, including the Philadelphia Bulletin and the St. Louis Post-Dispatch. A member of a wealthy Detroit brewery family, he was fascinated by Africa and went there to report, accompanied by his German-born wife Gerda and two small children. Siedle, 46, was a sociologist who had been lecturing on a foundation grant at Kampala's Makerere University. Previously he had taught at the University of Florida at Gainesville. Siedle had three sons and was separated from his wife. His closest relative was a sister, Carol Siedle Fish- PARADE • SEPTEMBER 12, 1976 Stroh's blue Volkswagen was found in a crumpled heap at the bottom of a ravine by special commission of inquiry. A series of newspaper stories ironically called "Misbehavior in the Uganda Army" won Stroh a posthumous award from the Overseas Press Club. On hand with officials of the OPC were Stroh's mother (second from left) and his wife. === Page 48 of 81 his head, to the office of the camp's second in command, Major Juma, Tibihika never saw the American alive again, but he later heard officers in the mess say he was "kalasi" - dead. Four days later, Tibihika deposed that he and the camp intelligence officer, Lt. Stephen Taban, were ordered to burn Stroh's Volkswagen by the camp commander, Lieutenant Colonel Ali - a distant relative of Amin's. After doing so, Tibihika was ordered to accompany Taban and destroy "everything." According to Tibihika's testimony, the group, headed by Lieutenant Taban, drove to a deserted spot 10 1/2 miles from Mbarara where they dug up the charred remains of two human bodies from a sandpit. They filled two sacks, returned to the barracks, poured oil and gasoline and set them afire. The ashes were scattered into a nearby river. ### Revealed in report Jones recounted these events in a blistering, 127-page report which said that Major Juma had seen both the Americans and that he had quarreled with Stroh. According to the commission report, Juma knew the two Americans had been killed, but his role in the actual murders was not certain. "He [Juma] had no respect for the tribunal," noted Jones. "In all my experience as a judge, I have never seen a more arrogant, more insulting witness in a witness box. He was also a consummate liar. He made an appalling impression on everyone." Jones, who left Uganda before the report was released, pronounced that the two Americans "died an unnatural death. . . . They had not been involved in an accident. . . . They had not been incarcerated in any prison. . . . They had not crossed into another country. . . . They were in fact murdered by personnel of the Simba Battalion of the Ugandan Armed Forces. . . . From the evidence I have before me it was impossible to point an unerring finger at any particular person or persons who actively committed the offense." ### Amin's White Paper Idi Amin was so incensed by Jones' report that he issued a White Paper contending that Stroh and Siedle "met their deaths somewhere in Mbarara . . . at the hands of unidentified persons." Amin also hinted that his government might consider giving compensation to the victims' survivors. After prolonged negotiations with the families and their lawyers, a settlement was worked out, with Amin's government paying $78,707.90 each to the survivors of Siedle and Stroh. If Amin thought the payments would be taken as an indication of goodwill toward the United States, he might have saved himself some money. His gesture was far too trivial to outweigh his brutal record. In 1972 the U.S. cut off its foreign aid program to him, and in 1973 we closed our embassy in Kampala, although we did not break off diplomatic negotiations with the African state. In the meantime, Amin has continued his regime of death and terror, adding countless anonymous victims to the roll that contains the names of Nicholas Stroh, Robert Siedle and Dora Bloch. # Help your children! # Help their school get the playground equipment it needs. # FREE! With Post Cereal box tops. These days schools are having trouble replacing old and purchasing new sports and playground equipment. And that's unfortunate, because physical fitness is important for every child. But with taxpayers' money being stretched to its limits, school budgets are suffering. Now you can help. Post Cereals has developed the "Box Tops for Fun 'N Fitness" program to help schools (kindergarten through eighth grade) like yours obtain badly needed equipment . . . from baseballs and tennis rackets to trampolines and parallel bars and much, much more . . . without costing your community a cent. Post Cereals is providing this equipment FREE in exchange for Post Cereal box tops. And here's what you can do. First, be sure that your child's school knows about and participates in the program. Then, start collecting the box tops from everybody's favorite Post Cereals and take them to your school or PTA. From now until March 31, 1977 get your friends and everyone in your community to do the same. Because the more people participate, the more your school can benefit. As an example, say a school of 500 students wants equipment for a softball team. If each student brings in just 2 box tops a week, they'd have more than enough for new bats, balls, gloves, helmets and bases . . . and still have enough left for a schoolyard swing set! FREE! The Post Cereals "Box Tops for Fun 'N Fitness" program. It's a great way to help all children, including yours. For details, see the back of specially marked Post Cereal boxes at your supermarket. BOX TOPS FOR Post FUN 'N FITNESS Post RAISIN BRAN Post SUPER SUGAR CRISP Post grape nuts Post grape nuts flakes Post 40 bran flakes Post Fortified Oat Flakes Post TOASTIES Post HONEYCOMB Post ALPHA-BITS Post FRUITY PEBBLES Post COCOA PEBBLES Post POST-TENS 7 === Page 49 of 81 A4 Virginiasday, December 1, 1976 Photo by The Associated Press ### His Last Role Comedian Godfrey Cambridge dressed as Ugandan President Idi Amin in a scene from the TV movie "Victory at Entebbe," being filmed in Los Angeles. It was Cambridge's last role. He suffered a fatal heart attack on the set Monday. He was 43. === Page 50 of 81 NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE FORECAST to 7 P.M. EST 30.00 29.89 30.00 29.77 29.53 SEATTLE FAIR HIGH MINNEAPOLIS CHICAGO BOSTON WINDY NEW YORK WARM SAN FRANCISCO DENVER FAIR 30.00 DALLAS HIGH ATLANTA LOS ANGELES NEW ORLEANS MIAMI HIGHEST TEMPERATURES LEGEND - [x] RAIN - [x] SNOW - [x] SHOWERS - [x] AIR FLOW UPI WEATHER FOTO-AST Va. Pilot RAIN march 3, '76 3/7/76 Meanwhile, California continued to suffer its own severe conditions, with five more counties added last week to the 24 already declared disaster areas due to crop losses, estimated at over $140 million. Despite a weekend rainstorm that dumped up to 3 inches on Marin county, that county held to its restricted use of water and boosted its average rates to homeowners from $7.30 per month to $9.27. S.F. Chronicle March 4, 1976 Snow Snow, Snow! '2nd Season' for Skiing in Sierra (California) By Bob Lochner Just like the TV networks, skiers will get the benefit of a "second season" this year, and it starts right now in the Sierra, where they suddenly have more snow than they know what to do with. Actually, it's kind of a rerun. Last winter was a bit dry, too, until the first of February, when the blizzards came howling in and dumped record accumulations of snow before spring finally arrived. The action began a month later this year. But once the storm started last weekend, there was no stopping it until yesterday. In the interim, 35 to 50 inches of powder piled up, and all resorts now report total depths ranging from three to 12 feet. With Easter still more than six weeks away, on April 18, there's plenty of time to break in all those new Christmas skis. THEN march 7, 1976 VISTA POINT 1/4 MILE California Snow Again Barney Peterson WINTER'S grip would not let up in the Bay Area, as a major storm moved in and whitened hills in Berkeley and Oakland, Twin Peaks, along the Skyline (see above) and Mount Tamalpais in Marin. The storm also hit the Sierra leading to a freak avalanche that killed two young male skiers on the slopes of Alpine Meadows resort near Lake Tahoe's north shore. SF Chronicle March 7, '76 === Page 51 of 81 APRIL 21, 1976 "PROJECT AMIN" I enlist the souls of ten thousand murdered people to oust Amin and his evil group... AFRICA UGANDA AMIN $\Delta$ = PYRAMID POWER * POLTERGEISTS, 1,000 UFO POWER = - [x] = M.P. === Page 52 of 81 April 21, 1976..........Dr. Max Fogel; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Hynek. Am now on the tail-end of my "California Miracle"..........and will have the third and last part of the Report to xerox and get out to you in the coming weeks. However...I have no funds to do so...so would like some financial help, if you have any connections with those that could aid me. I trust that you are aware that UFO's and accompanying phenomena appeared last week over Northern California. This will be discussed at length, and explained, in the Report to you. Now, as of today, am beginning a new miracle project. Let's dub it "Project Amin." Briefly, I am going to aim my formidable and awesome powers (have the okay from my UFO Connection) at Idi Amin and his evil killer group in Uganda...to eliminate Amin and the group, and bring peace to Uganda. Or at least, peaceful people...non-killers. Also involved in this program which am setting up today...will be my Pyramid Power. As yet...have not approached It...but will, within the next hour, to get permission, to explain the situation, and to enlist It's powers to help. The Pyramid Power (haven't had the money to type out, xerox, and mail to you the voluminous Report on my trip to Egypt and the pyramids and what I discovered there) is a living Entity...alive and well, from the ages past, among the pyramids in Egypt. I am now linked up to it mentally, just as I am linked up to the UFO's...and am able to bring Its powers to bear...just as I am able to bring the UFO Connection's powers to bear. While in Cairo, Egypt, not long ago...Amin captured two British men and readied them for the firing squad (that is, I was in Cairo, not Amin.) Well, I contacted the British Embassy in Cairo...had a meeting with a British official...and gave him my plan to save the two British men. I will go into the details of the plan when, if ever, I get the Egyptian Report done and xeroxd and out to you. But at any rate...the plan was ultra-ingenious. I know that British officials flew to Uganda from England... but I think that my plan might have been activated re Amin. At any rate... Amin released the two doomed Britishers. Yesterday in the paper...Amin and his evil group had allegedly tortured and killed a young female student of 22 years...just as Amin has killed TENS OF THOUSANDS OF INNOCENT PEOPLE "who were distrusted or disliked by Amin and his underlings." (Am quoting the San Francisco Chronicle...the documentation will be in the file that I send to you as soon as my Project Amin has been completed...and that will be, before Fall of this year, or even sooner.) In the past years I have demonstrated many miraculous phenomena for you... but none pinpointing the elimination of one specific individual, and that individual's group. (I have DONE it, but have not documented it for you.) For heaven's sake...get in touch with some govt. agency, if you can, and get me some funds with which to proceed. Haven't my miracles been worth that much? Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 53 of 81 A spokesman at Pacific Gas and Electric Co., which serves 48 Northern California counties, said some 230,000 of its 3 million customers were without power for as long as 6½ minutes. Customers of Southern California Edison Co., San Diego Gas and Electric Co., and the Los Angeles Department of Water and Power were also temporarily without power. The trouble was a breakdown in a high tension line from the Bonneville Power Administration, which sells excess hydroelectric power during night and off-peak hours to California utilities. A spokesman for the utility in Portland said a circuit breaker failed and dumped the entire load onto a single line, which blew out. Utility officials credited lessons learned from the eight-hour blackout of New England in 1965 with preventing a major problem here. Although the total safeguards prevent chain-reaction equipment failures and bring fresh power quickly. Automatic procedures spread remaining power as well as possible. Bay Area outages included 33,000 customers in Daly City and the outer Sunset district of San Francisco; 4400 in Hunters Point; 57,297 in the San Jose area; 36,000 in Berkeley, Richmond, Pinole and Rodeo; and 4800 in North Oakland. === Page 54 of 81 SF Chron Apr 8 1976 Power Outage is Brief, Widespread === Page 55 of 81 45 11 April 76 Crazy Hey Ted Of the following occurrences, I want you to pick out those which are most indicative to your mind's eye of goodwill to all mankind and animals and plants and the environments in which they live: 1. a Hurricane destroying a city 2. a series of tornadoes ravaging a small farming or ranching community 3. a revolution resulting in a "peoples tyranny" be it national socialism or be it international socialism (communism) 4. swooping down like a kill-happy eagle and beheading a cow with calf unborn, ripping off the cow's udder like a rabid lion, and tearing out the almost newborn calf with great exhilaration. 5. an earthquake mangling a city to such degrees that to the untrained eye, it might appear that a fleet of B-52's had just dropped their deadly eggs upon it 6. a drought turning once fertile pasturelands into blazing ovens of death 7. a train derailment 8. an airplane crash 9. a highway crash of a bus loaded with people mass-transiting 10. an accident resulting in a tanker spilling its full load of oil into a once beautiful space of water. Now-- I presume you have made your choices. How many of them have you selected? How psychotic are you? How psychotic are the "space intelligence masters" of yours? You know Ted-- the above mentioned occurrences are obviously excellent expressions of goodwill according to the values of your not-so-kindly space intelligence friends. ---------- please turn over & xerox. Ted. === Page 56 of 81 44 Now, I suppose your SI's will try their best to "change" my mind or brain, almost like a forensic psychiatrist injecting some reserpine into the bloodstream of a troublesome dissenter, because they will not tolerate criticisms of their space intelligence policies. I don't care. "As below, so above" and vice versa-- the old axiom holds true. If the pompous Popes of Rome can be as indignant and intolerant to healthy criticism as their authoritarian minds will permit-- the like-wise do your SIs have rights to be like Popes. I do not care. I do not pay obeisance to your SIs' any more than I would bow to the House of Rothschild or Rockefeller or any other Figurehead of Lucifer. Your SIs' believe that because they can manipulate so many supernatural forces-- that this is sufficient evidence that they are much more highly evolved than mankind. I don't buy this. Just because a person possesses an atomic bomb- does this mean that this person is any better than me? Hell no! I can see how creatures of intense Goodwill would be highly or further evolved than myself. Really easy to see this. Too bad that your SIs just aren't up to any really significant kindness and acts of Benefit to Mankind and Nature. Too bad I put in all that work with memory conditioning and spiritual intelligence because it was all for little but causing a lot of troubles for good people and nature in the name of "space intelligences." Kind of like a shady character I once worked for. A whole months worth of sweat and toils-- for what? A bad check? A rip off? The guy's in prison now for tax evasion. Perhaps a group of creatures will come along someday and put your criminally minded SI Masters in jail for Universal Soul and Healthy Principles Evasion? === Page 57 of 81 -3- 45 Ted-- I'm a sinner. I can freely admit it. I can gladly admit it. I don't want to be a rotten egg like so many politicians and socialites and even some of your "White Magic" SI Masters are. You know, all nice and white on the outside-- yet as rotten as sin on the inside where it counts. No- I'll admit it. I'm rotten. I'm low down. But I'm not going to hide it behind some Superstar-white superego. And I'm not going to be the pawn of any rotten-egg UFO that goes around saying, "I'm really your soul and God all wrapped up in One." Sure can't trick me there. My soul's inside you see. And you know what else? It's Black. Black as a good cup of steaming-hot coffee. No more Luciferean Whiteness for me. No thanks. And if some nightmares of Star People circling around in the beautiful black sky come around. I don't care. What in the hell am I supposed to do? You know-- simplistic "solutions" to complex problems often destroy the wonderfully complex societies which are afflicted with the problems. All I can answer to your Star People is, "Does not compute. Requires intelligent information. We will not accept simplistically destructive 'solutions.'" That means Lily-white socialism too! And if I dig a little deeper in the dirt and dung-- you know what else I find. This is bad. This is really bad. I find your SIs' or creatures just like your SIs'-giving psychic momentum to the National Socialist Movement of Germany through a group of ex-drug addicts and practicing drug addicts and piss-poor intellectual elitists. Yep, It's right there. Almost as clear as day. You hear what I say Ted? That's a rodge. Space Intelligences making lots of psychic contacts with Nazi Occultists and driving ---------- bless... this ... ... the ... === Page 58 of 81 -4- 46 the psychic centers of the people of Germany to such uncontrollable psychic frenzies that they went insane and ended destroying much which was good. And in the end, being destroying by others because your SI Masters finally woke up to the facts that the seeds of cosmic insanity they had planted in the minds of these people could soon destroy the entire planet. And possibly even make Lucifer angry. Ever catch what Hitler's new Race of Men were to be called? The "Master Race." You annex in some other parts, and all becomes fairly obvious. What was really meant was, "The Masters' Race." A race of psychically insane people being driven on to World Domination by Space Intelligence Pawn Masters. And are you still wondering why I am just happy to be as materialistically comfortable as possible and to avoid being any Social Superstar? Yes indeed, My Soul is Black. Backstage here it's really nice. No pawn parts to be played. No let downs by illusory friends, And really an excellent view of what is really going on-- on that foolishly glamourous stage- or space chessboard. So much dirt. So much dung. It's really not worth it. The day I die I'll go away hopefully to places where creatures are not pawns, or masters, or continual backstage sitters. A Non-Hierarchy. And are your SI Masters still working "hand and foot" with the international bankers and world cartelists to bring forth World Tyranny? And do you know what I would do if I had a couple of hundred of pounds of dynamite in my hand and I was standing right next to the United Nations? What an explosive Veto that would be! Eat that Lucifer! You too SIs! Go ahead-- call me insane. === Page 59 of 81 -5- 47 I sure haven't seen any criticism of any strength to the socialist and communist conspirators and revolutionaries when they use violence to maim and de-mind and de-heart Democracies. Why should you criticise me now Socialist Hypocrites? And did you know that those were American pro-Soviet Socialists who were giving the orders for the B-52's to open the bombay doors on all those people living down there in Indochina? Hypocrites! And this is the year of the Bicentennial. And what the hell do I have to celebrate. Oh sure, I can be glad that at least some semblence of Constitutional government remains. That is-- if your SI's and the Insiders don't decide to topple it this year. Just like the American commander at the Bulge, "Nuts!" I might die being struck down by your SIs' in one of their psychic tantrums of space violence. I don't care. I'll die a spirit to spirit. Not as an "intelligence" -- sounds almost like terming people "instrumental." And my God is a god of Spirit. And His Spirit isn't white. No color-no form whatsoever. And I'll just dig in and hold out the best I can till death or help arrives. Order be Damned! That's what the man said. "You may have to fight when there is no hope of victory, because it is better to perish than live as slaves." ...or pawns. Yes indeed, My Soul is Black. A Earsman === Page 60 of 81 48 23 April 76 Hello Ted- I was wondering how in Lucifer's world the SIs would make a mockery of my statements regarding "black soul." And there it is on the front pages of the papers... "Racial Violence in Boston." I have known for over 2 years now that the incidents of racially oriented disturbances which SIs can quell-- are also the ones which SIs can stir up. In much the same ways as the socialists in Washington, D.C. and New York City can instigate racial violence preplanned through forced busing. I'll tell you-- Lucifer has this entire planet wrapped around his little finger what with your Pawn Master SIs on the subjective dimensions and the externalisations of his Hierarchy through the ruling elites on the other physical sides. For approximatelly 2 and a half years now, through my telepathic receptions, I have known that you have secret contacts with the Insiders through the CIA. I also know that you and the SIs have unusually strong affinities for "manipulating" through PK forces-- young, black-skinned people with criminally violent disorders. I know this because the SIs directed some "punks"-- black-skinned "punks"-- to jump me and injure my person back in September of 1973. I watched these manipulations from your subjective dimensions with great interests-- because it never quite occurred to me that the Invisible Government and === Page 61 of 81 -2- 49 your SIs might be parts of the same Order... the Luciferian Order which is attempting to throw a revolution to destroy the Republic... through the immense wealth possessed by the ultra-wealthy on the one hand-- and the subconscious slavery to the Masters of Socialism by this nation's poor people on the other. By the way, I've picked up this message from the Black Muslim Nation in America: "When the Civil War was fought to abolish slavery-- a strange thing happened. Slavery was not abolished. All that happened was that the Masters changed... From direct physical slavery of the South to a subconscious slavery instituted by the Liberals of the North." "The Black Man is now in a more terrible slavery than he was then-- for now his mind has become enslaved to the chains of Socialistic Integrations." As I see it-- This is True. Mark my words Ted-- I don't have any more respect for your SIs now than I do for the other Conspirators. Yes, your SIs are the most unusual traitors of all times. To think of the ways by which they would enslave all mankind in the interests of World Tyranny. To think of the ways in which they turned their backs upon Jesus in His greatest Hour of Need. I would not be one bit surprised if this guy Jesus never showed up again. Yes indeed-- My Soul is Black... NO- not African-American Black, NO- not Opium black, NO- not black-eyed peas, NO- not black as you would superficially see it. === Page 62 of 81 -3- 50 YES-- Black as coffee... Black as the Infinity of Space... Black as the Pupil of my Eye... Black as the Great Magnetism of the Black Stars... Black-- Like the Sea of my Mind Like the Space of my Soul P. S. Your SIs and their Tornadoes-- kind of reminds me of very large Lions Paws reaching down from the skies and destroying those who deserve to be destroyed least. The people in the country. The poor people. And whenever a bomb goes off-- it's never at the U.N. And when ever a person is killed-- it's hardly ever a tyrant or an important Conspirator. It's some guy maybe who is just driving his car. And suddenly, about 25 of Lucifer's slaves come to him and administer "Brotherly Love" to his body. And the guy just kind of lies there in his own "honkey" blood. And Lucifer-- He just Smiles and Laughs-- and utters... "All is Well on Planet Earth Today" "Pawns Forever" And you know what my crazy mind keeps on saying? "Nuts!" A Earsman === Page 63 of 81 April 9, 1976...Friday TO MY SCIENTISTS: Dr. Fogel; Dr. Hynek; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Arenas. A most astounding thing has occurred: The SI's...my UFO connection...have "spoken"...in their own inimitable way...before I could even get the Wednesday, April 7, letter, enclosed, off to you! I typed ten copies of the Wednesday, April 7, letter, enclosed, Wednesday afternoon...then had to desist because I had the flu...also was shook up by the IRS agents...and was so angry that I could have cussed. Matter of fact...I did cuss. (This emotional response on my part is important in your understanding of what follows.) All right. Wednesday night late...about 3 AM Thursday morning, really...all power went out on the West Coast from Portland, Oregon, down to almost Los Angeles, California...for from 3 to 7 minutes, depending on where you lived there. (Millie, my San Francisco friend and scout...called me long distance on Thursday and told me about it...said that it was reported in the San Francisco Chronicle newspaper...and I will document it later in my last file on the "California Miracle.") That's "one". Also...in that same time-frame...there was an earthquake in California...approx. 5 on the Richter scale...reported here in Virginia on our TV set. That's "two". i.e., the SI's...UFO connection...en rapport with the "alien" half of my brain (belonging to them)...picked up my distress caused by the Wednesday IRS agent happening...and decided to show the United States government, on a small scale, what they could do. They did it to California because that is where I am putting on a UFO-connection demonstration at the present time. (If they had knocked out the power and put an earthquake anywhere else in the U.S., it would have had little meaning with regard to me and my demonstration in California.) Drs. Targ and Putoff at Stanford will be especially interested in the power blackout...because earlier-on I had offered to give them a demonstration of my UFO-connectioned powers...where I would interfere with and/or knock out the power in northern California! They did not take me up on my offer...but later I decided to give the "California Miracle" demonstration anyway...set up an other-dimensional EM grid, plus other OD mechanisms over and around California...and so far the UFO's and I have caused a rare snowstorm in California...rain...lightning attacks...high winds...hail...a widespread power blackout...and an earthquake. (And there's still about three weeks to go...assuming that my work will come to a screeching halt by the 1st of May...which it probably will not. Takes time for a PK project to "wear away", as it were.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens PS...on top of the above...it has just been brought to my attention that UFO's were headlined in the San Francisco newspapers...having made major appearances on Feb. 8 and Feb. 9 (following my Jan. 30 letter) in the area just above San Francisco...my main experimental area because of Drs. T&P...and these sightings were made by expert investigators. Will add this to the documentation in my final file on the "California Miracle." So, you can add this phenomenon, also, onto all the other phenomenon that my UFO connection and I have brought about in California. That's..."three". Owens === Page 64 of 81 April 7, 1976 TO MY SCIENTISTS: Dr. Fogel; Dr. Hynek; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Arenas. The following...must be brought to your attention...because, whether you believe it or not...the future of the United Statnes...could be at stake. Today...two Internal Revenue Agents converged upon me...not at my home...but downtown where I was shopping...and they followed me home. They told me...that they had had a tip...from a "confidential source"...about me and my activities. As they went on, frankly, they scared the bejesus out of me! They were intimating, of course, that I was trying to cheat the IRS. Ha ha ha. I showed them a pawn ticket...dated March 20...where I'd had to drive to Norfolk and pawn personal items for $200...just to pay the monthly bills (some of them, anyway). They finally left. This really shook me up. Now, weeks ago...I had a phone number...331-1208...and every day I had one or two phony, harassing calls. So...I had the telephone company give me a new, unlisted number, 331-3255. I GOT THE VERY SAME HARASSING CALLS, one or two a day, always in a negro voice. Or just deep breathing...then they'd hang up. So...I GOT ANOTHER UNLISTED NUMBER...which I will not mention here. BUT I KEPT ON GETTING THE SAME HARASSING CALLS...in the same negro voices...or the "deep breathing and hang up" treatment. So I had the telephone company put a "trap" on my telephone...to find out who was doing this. HOW they could do this...jumping from my regular number in the book...to an unlisted number...then to another unlisted number...is a complete mystery! Tomorrow I will call the Virginia Commonwealth's Attorney, Mr. Oliver, in Eastville...who has been given the number caught in the trap...to find out who it was. Not that I can do anything about it, because I have no money to hire a lawyer to prosecute. Anyway, I want you to know...that I am being harassed...and I can tell you...that the SI's...my UFO connection...will be greatly angered by this. Because they feel...that the U.S. Government is my "host government"...i.e., I am their ambassador to the human race, residing in the United States. So that...anything bad...that befalls their "Ambassador"...they will retaliate...in their own, UFO, way. PREDICTIONS: The Russ have invented a disease that they can give to the entire world population...that will kill...all humans in the world...except those Russ, or others, who have been properly innoculated. And they are ready. When this program has been put into effect...the innoculated Russ will be the only survivors...thus will be in control of this world. Also I predict...that the United States will take over Cuba...commando-like...with swift suddenness...and to hell with the Russ who are linked with Cuba. It will be a blood bath, and that's the way it will be. Also I tell you...that the United States, right now, is a dead country. It will be wiped out in near time to come. The only slight chance that we have...is if Church is elected to be our leader and President. If any of the other Presidential aspirants win...then forget it...the ballgame is over. Also, of course, if I, personally, am wiped out...the ballgame is over. Things do look very dim for the United States, do they not? I hope...that you do not take this communication lightly. Ted Owens, PK Man, Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. Owens === Page 65 of 81 April 21, 1976...Dr. Max Fogel; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Hynek. Am now on the tail-end of my "California Miracle"...and will have the third and last part of the Report to xerox and get out to you in the coming weeks. However...I have no funds to do so...so would like some financial help, if you have any connections with those that could aid me. I trust that you are aware that UFO's and accompanying phenomena appeared last week over Northern California. This will be discussed at length, and explained, in the Report to you. Now, as of today, am beginning a new miracle project. Let's dub it "Project Amin." Briefly, I am going to aim my formidable and awesome powers (have the okay from my UFO Connection) at Idi Amin and his evil killer group in Uganda...to eliminate Amin and the group, and bring peace to Uganda. Or at least, peaceful people...non-killers. Also involved in this program which am setting up today...will be my Pyramid Power. As yet...have not approached It...but will, within the next hour, to get permission, to explain the situation, and to enlist It's powers to help. The Pyramid Power (haven't had the money to type out, xerox, and mail to you the voluminous Report on my trip to Egypt and the pyramids and what I discovered there) is a Living Entity...alive and well, from the ages past, among the pyramids in Egypt. I am now linked up to it mentally, just as I am linked up to the UFO's...and am able to bring Its powers to bear...just as I am able to bring the UFO Connection's powers to bear. While in Cairo, Egypt, not long ago...Amin captured two British men and readied them for the firing squad (that is, I was in Cairo, not Amin.) Well, I contacted the British Embassy in Cairo...had a meeting with a British official...and gave him my plan to save the two British men. I will go into the details of the plan when, if ever, I get the Egyptian Report done and xeroxd and out to you. But at any rate...the plan was ultra-ingenious. I know that British officials flew to Uganda from England...but I think that my plan might have been activated re Amin. At any rate...Amin released the two doomed Britishers. Yesterday in the paper...Amin and his evil group had allegedly tortured and killed a young female student of 22 years...just as Amin has killed TENS OF THOUSANDS OF INNOCENT PEOPLE "who were distrusted or disliked by Amin and his underlings." (Am quoting the San Francisco Chronicle...the documentation will be in the file that I send to you as soon as my Project Amin has been completed...and that will be, before Fall of this year, or even sooner.) In the past years I have demonstrated many miraculous phenomena for you...but none pinpointing the elimination of one specific individual, and that individual's group. (I have DONE it, but have not documented it for you.) For heaven's sake...get in touch with some govt. agency, if you can, and get me some funds with which to proceed. Haven't my miracles been worth that much? Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 66 of 81 THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON August 9, 1974 Dear Mr. Secretary: I hereby resign the Office of President of the United States. Sincerely, Richard Nixon The Honorable Henry A. Kissinger The Secretary of State Washington, D. C. 20520 The resignation letter: Visa for a sorry Frank Johnston--The Washington Post THIS IS ONE OF MY VERY BEST "PRECOG" * PSYCHIC "HITS," MADE FOUR YEAR'S AGO IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT" BY BRAD STEIGER AND WARREN SMITH. * HA HA OWENS MANY XPK # Seven Days In August I've put Bad Guys Out! And suddenly it was over. ¶ Sitting for the last time behind his desk in the Oval Office, a taut smile flickering at his lips, Richard Milhous Nixon, 61, looked wanly into the television cameras and brought the long ordeal of Watergate to its end. ¶ He resigned his ruined Presidency in disgrace--the first man ever driven from the office in the 198 years of the American Republic--and passed the mantle to his hand-chosen successor, Gerald Ford. ¶ The transfer of power August 19, 1974 13 === Page 67 of 81 IN PASSING Highlights of Week National 8/11/74 The President resigned. After an historic week unique in the annals of the Republic Mr. Nixon finally bowed to the intense and mounting pressure from Congress and became the first President to resign his office. The President made his announcement to a somber public on national television on Thursday evening. Vice President Gerald Ford cancelled a 12-day campaign swing through the West and conferred at length with the beleaguered President. Ford is now the 38th President of the United States. The unprecedented crisis reached its climactic stage after the President was forced to concede that he had lied to the public and his own lawyers about his role in the Watergate coverup. The revelations contained in transcripts of three meetings... ...say, Democrats who might have beaten Nixon in the 1972 election. The transfer of power from one President to another has occurred 36 times before, sometimes in dramatic and tragic circumstances. But never before had it happened this way -- with one man forced out of office in disgrace, and his successor taking over without ever having submitted his name to voters outside his home district in western Michigan. Despite its extraordinary nature, the process was a legitimate and orderly one, sanctified by the Constitution, in Section 5 of Article II and in Section I of the 21th Amendment. The Founding Fathers, 187 years ago, had seen fit, after some dispute, to provide a Vice President who would be ready to take over if the President could not carry on. The 25th Amendment, ratified in 1967, provided for the selection of a new Vice President. Phila Inquirer 8/11/74 === Page 68 of 81 NY Times 12/3/74 # Colts Count Blessings On Missing Plane Crash When the Baltimore Colts flew home from Buffalo yesterday on a Northwest Airlines charted flight, "there was no kidding, no joking, you could hear a pin drop," according to a team spokesman. "When the wheels hit the runway at Baltimore-Washington Airport, there was a roar of relief in the cabin," he added. The Colts, after losing on Sunday to the Bills in Buffalo, had been scheduled to go home on a Northwest chartered flight coming from John F. Kennedy Airport late Sunday afternoon. At 8 P.M., after the players had eaten dinner, the plane had not arrived and General Manager Joe Thomas decided the team would stay overnight in Buffalo. At 9:30 Colt officials learned that the plane had crashed near Bear Mountain, N.Y. They immediately told all members of the team so they could call their families and assure them of their safety. "When Cotton Speyrer called his folks in Port Arthur, Texas, his father couldn't believe it was him," said Ernie Accorsi, the team's publicity director. "They had heard on television that the Colts' plane had gone down and that there were no survivors. Mrs. Speyrer was pretty shook up." Most of the players were depressed when they learned the identity of the three crewmen who had perished in the crash. They had flown the Colts to Miami for a game three weeks ago. The team left the Buffalo airport yesterday at 12:30 P.M. with sleet and snow falling heavily. "It was a bad scene for a takeoff," said Accorsi. "There's not one guy on this team with a hangup about flying, but the atmosphere was pretty tense. There was silence for the whole hour in the air. We're all glad it was our last road game of the season." The Colts finish the National Football League season at home against the Dolphins and the New England Patriots. Nat'l Football League LAST NIGHT'S GAME PK'd Colts PK'd (bad) world premiers, presidents, etc. Peruvian Premier Escapes Assassins; 2 High Aides Hurt NY Times 12/3/74 LIMA, Peru, Dec. 2 (AP)--Peru's Premier and two other men prominent in the military Government escaped assassination last night, the Interior Ministry announced today. The announcement said that unidentified assailants had fired from a vehicle that drew alongside the car carrying the three officials. Premier Edgardo Mercado Jarrín, who is also War Minister and Commander in Chief of the army, escaped injury, the statement said. But Gen. Javier Tantaleán Vanini, the Minister of Fisheries in President Juan Velasco Arvarado's leftist Government, and Gen. Guillermo Arbulu, General Tantaleán's brother-in-law, were wounded. They were taken to the military hospital in Lima, where they were reported in satisfactory condition. General Mercado's brother-in-law, Guillermo Neuman, who was driving the car, was uninjured. NY Times 12/3/74 # Bad Weather Is Linked To Small-Plane Crashes WASHINGTON, Dec. 2 (Reuters)--A Federal safety panel said today that bad weather was increasingly to blame for fatal crashes of small planes. The National Safety Transportation Board said that this trend developed since 1967 even though plane accidents from other causes were on the downswing. The finding was shown, the board said, in a special study of general aviation--nonairline--accidents from 1964 through 1972. During the eight years, 4,714 persons died in 2,026 general aviation accidents involving bad weather--36.6 per cent of all fatal mishaps among nonairline planes. Such crashes have occurred "with disturbing regularity despite improvements in aircraft, instrumentation, training, training facilities, the air traffic control system, weather facilities, weather services and navigational aids," the board said. Airplane PK, issued in 1967, by me, govt. notified for special demonstration of UFO powers U. Geller === Page 69 of 81 Sir - I get yet another Premier A2 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, January 29, 1975 # Denmark Leader Resigns COPENHAGEN (AP)--Denmark Prime Minister Poul Hartling, a Liberal, resigned Tuesday night after the parliament supported an opposition motion calling for efforts to form a majority government. The surprise development came in the first session of the Folketing--the Danish parliament--elected Jan. 9 in national elections called by Hartling. The motion, offered by the Social Democrats and urging Hartling to resign, was carried by one vote, 86 to 85, with five abstentions and three members absent. Immediately after the vote Hartling announced that he was resigning and would do so formally Wednesday morning in an audience with Queen Margrethe II. Hartling's party gained 20 seats in the elections, bringing its total in the 10-party Folketing to 42. But the Social Democrats, largest faction in the parliament, also gained, up seven to 53 of the Folketing's 179 seats. Some elements of the opposition stated after the elections that they will call for a no-confidence vote unless a government with a broader political base is established. Hartling, who had headed a minority government for 13 months, dissolved the Folketing and called elections in an attempt to rally support for a crash program freezing wages and profits to curb a 16 per cent inflation rate and soaring unemployment. Va. Pilot Jan. 30, 1975 # Information Minister Israeli Leader Yariv Quits in Frustration JERUSALEM (UPI) -- Reserve Maj. Gen. Aharon Yariv, chief Israeli negotiator of the 1973 cease-fire, resigned Wednesday as information minister in frustration over the way the government operates. He said the government's method of functioning appears inappropriate and fails "to meet the needs of the current situation," particularly the possibility of another Middle East war. Yariv, 55, also said the government had failed to set up a national security council to handle emergencies, as recommended by a commission that investigated Israel's unpreparedness for the Yom Kippur War. Yariv's resignation marks the first outward sign of dissension to my mind, there is no call for a minister of information." But in the letter he listed as his first reason "the government's mode of operation, which to me appears to be inappropriate and failing to meet the needs of the current situation." "There were no differences over policy matters that prompted my resignation," Yariv told newsmen. "My resignation had nothing to do with Mr. Rabin personally." Yariv said he thought he should resign before Secretary of State Henry A. Kissinger returns to the Middle East to resume efforts at reaching a second disengagement accord between Israel 1/30/75 # Scientists Here are two more Premiers, leaders, Presidents, etc. (of countries) that the Si's have found unacceptable... and have removed. How many does this make now. 20? 30? Owen EPK / Man 7 === Page 70 of 81 JAPAN: The Six I have removed yet another Premier! Gwen Tanaka Bows Out Kakuei Tanaka is a rare Japanese politician--an Oriental Horatio Alger who overcame both his humble beginnings and lack of education to scramble his way to the top. But recently the Prime Minister seemed to have lost that lean and hungry look. Thus one morning last week, Tanaka rose early, put in a call to his aging mother, paused briefly to feed his prize carp and then drove off to his official residence for a short, stiff-necked meeting with four elders of the ruling Liberal Democratic party. There, he announced his intention to become the first Prime Minister in postwar Japanese history to resign from office under a cloud of scandal. In bowing out, he touched off a complex struggle for the succession. Backstage maneuvering to oust Tanaka and pick a successor actually started several weeks ago when it became clear he couldn't survive an avalanche of charges against him. He faced an official investigation of his questionable methods of raising political funds, his irregular land dealings on which he built a personal fortune, and even the fact that he kept one--or more--mistresses in a tastelessly public way. The threat that such affairs might be exposed in embarrassing detail caused an excruciating family quarrel with his daughter Makiko that apparently tilted him in favor of resignation. "Politicians," remarked a Tanaka associate, "are able to weather trouble outside their homes, but if they also have trouble in their own homes, then it will usually wreck them." In the end, Tanaka acknowledged his "personal shame" and said he regretted bringing "a torrent of rain" on the future of his country. With Tanaka gone, the most pressing order of business for the Liberal Democrats will be to paper up the cracks in party unity and pick a successor. That will not be easy. Tanaka's bulldozer tactics had left behind a residue of bitterness unparalleled in postwar politics. Among four major contenders for his job (page 57), the most likely candidates were former Finance Minister Takeo Fukuda, who helped bring Tanaka down by quitting the Cabinet last summer, and the current Finance Minister, Masayoshi Ohira, whom Tanaka and his powerful faction are supporting. In years past, liberal dollops of political money and behind-the-scenes horse-trading would have lined up the necessary votes to make one of them a certain winner. But the Tanaka scandal has made money politics taboo in Japan. As a result, there seemed a strong chance last week that each man might eat out the other and open the way for one of two aging party war-horses, Etsusaburo Shiina or Shigesaburo Maeo, as an interim leader. The trouble is that most Liberal Democrats feel a vital need for strong leadership to cleanse the party's soiled reputation and guide the country out of its current economic morass. Party Secretary-General Susumu Nikaido has been drinking many ritual cups of tea at the homes of party elders while he makes soundings for a consensus. The major contenders themselves, NEWSWEEK's Tokyo bureau chief Bernard Krisher reported, are lying low. "Everyone is staying at home or in his office close to the phone," cabled Krisher. "Wives of politicians are calling other wives to try to get them to use their influence on their husbands. And no one is leaving Tokyo for fear that people might think that they are not important enough to be consulted on the succession." Fire Storm: However the struggle is resolved, no one expects a radical shift in policy. A Fukuda government might move a notch to the right in economic and other domestic affairs and could conceivably cool down Japan's new friendship with Peking. Ohira, on the other hand, would probably continue most of Newsweek, December 9, 1974 Another world leader removed by me and Six. Gwen Declaration in January Va. Pilot Dec 11, 1974 Critical Water Area NORFOLK--A portion, if not all, of Southeastern Virginia will be declared a critical groundwater area by the State Water Control Board in January, said Arthur Collins, director of planning for the Southeastern Virginia Planning District Commission. Collins Tuesday said he reached his conclusion through informal discussions with SWCB staff members. The board has been considering such a move since it held public hearings on the issue in Norfolk in September. Mrs. Wayne Jackson, a water Control Board member, said that, based on the testimony she heard at the hearing, the designation will be made when the SWCB meets Jan. 23-24. If declared, a critical groundwater area would mean that all wells drawing more than 50,000 gallons per day be registered with the state for monitoring, that there be no increased usage without a permit, and that no new wells using more than 50,000 gallons a day can be dug without SWCB approval. Collins said he would See my shortage of water prediction in Warren Smith's "Predictions For 1974." Also keep in mind recent discovery drinking water is causing cancer! Gwen === Page 71 of 81 Yet another bad President, King, Premier, etc., removed by UFO's and myself! Owens Va. Pilot April 22, 1975 # Thieu Resigns By EDWIN Q. WHITE SAIGON (AP)--President Nguyen Van Thieu resigned Monday to pave the way for a political settlement of the Vietnam War. But it could be too late to keep the Communists from seizing the last quarter of South Vietnam by force. Scientists... if a world leader is war-oriented, or obstructing peace... as I've said before... the UFO's and I... will get them removed. -- Owens # The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A8 Tuesday, April 22, 1975 # After So Much Lying South Vietnamese President Thieu's resignation was no more pleasant than the rest of the story. But like Saigon's doom, it was inevitable. Indeed, the Ford Administration last week indicated, while continuing to insist from the other side of its mouth that South Vietnam could save itself if only Congress would supply it funds, that Mr. Thieu's departure would be welcome. For the onrushing Communists long since had vowed never again to try to negotiate a cease-fire or settlement with Mr. Thieu. Perhaps he got out too late. He seemed to recognize the possibility when he said "I resign to see, after there is no more Mr. Thieu, whether negotiations will be satisfactory." Or did he speak only in bitterness? Certainly he was bitter toward the United States. He accused Secretary of State Kissinger of delivering "our people to such a disastrous fate"--an unfair denunciation, but understandable, considering the flamboyance of the role Mr. Kissinger had played for President Nixon and then for himself and President Ford in Indochina. Poor Mr. Kissinger. He caught it also from the Viet Cong's Provisional Revolutionary Government in Paris. The Viet Cong was mistrustful of the Thieu resignation. "The Nguyen Van Thieu clique must be overthrown and replaced by an administration wishing peace, independence, democracy, and national concord," it said. As flagrantly as it and its North Vietnamese ally had violated the 1973 Paris peace accords, it was justified at least in its suspicion that Mr. Thieu never intended to meet the peace terms either, especially the article calling for a National Council of Reconciliation and Accord. Whether the Communists will regard Vice President Tran Van Huong, who succeeded to the South Vietnamese presidency, as being above the "Thieu clique" is doubtful, despite Mr. Huong's reputation for honesty and competence. Nevertheless, the wind-down in South Vietnam need not be as wretched and tragic as the years-long events leading to it. The Viet Cong's hint that it would not interfere with the evacuation of Americans from Saigon was welcome. And the French government's offer of its good offices to the belligerents in an urgent call for negotiations was, beyond a practical step toward diplomacy, an invitation for all the 1973 Paris signatories to inject international responsibility into the Vietnam War's wreckage. Mr. Thieu's parting blast at the United States should be kept in perspective. It should be no influence in Washington's decisions on how to meet its humanitarian obligations to the South Vietnamese people. Generosity will not atone for old mistakes, but it should prove beneficial to American unity while easing the American sorrow--the American humiliation--of a lost cause. Barbara Tuchman, herself a historian of great accomplishment, may have forecast history's judgment of America's Indochina adventure when she said the other day that President Johnson lied us into South Vietnam, President Nixon lied us into Cambodia, and President Ford and Secretary Kissinger were lying us out of the area. Once the American government has finished this last withdrawal, it should rededicate itself to simple truth. === Page 72 of 81 EVENING STANDARD THURSDAY APRIL 10 1975 15 Another Premier, King, etc. out!! # A king's guards are disarmed NEW DELHI, Thursday TROOPS of the Indian army disarmed the King of Sikkim's palace guards last night after a battle which may mark the end of the ruler's authority. Fighting continued for 80 minutes around the palace home of Chogyal (King) Palden Thondup Namgyal, whom Sikkim political leaders have asked the Indian Government to remove as the constitutional Head of State. The Indian army eventually succeeded in disbanding the 400-strong Sikkim Guards who lost one man with four others injured. An Indian soldier also was wounded. The disbanding of the palace guards came on the eve of a scheduled emergency session of the Sikkim Assembly, which was to consider a resolution demanding the abolition of the monarchy. The assembly is controlled by the Chogyal's political foes who came to power in the wake of the 1973 uprising against him. Led by Chief Minister Kazi Lhendup Dorji, the anti-Royalists had Sikkim converted last year from an Indian protectorate to an associate Indian state with representation in the Federal Parliament in New Delhi. Reports from Gangtok, the capital of Sikkim, indicated Dorji might next press for full Indian statehood. THE KING of Sikkim--fighting around his palace. London THE TIMES MONDAY APRIL 7 1975 OVERSEAS Another Premier, Pres., etc, out. # Peking likely to seek cracks in the Nationalist facade after General Chiang's death From David Bonavia Peking, April 6 The news of the death of General Chiang Kai-shek created no obvious excitement in Peking today, though his name has been reviled daily for the past quarter of a century. Though branded as the chief villain of modern Chinese politics, the late general had retained a certain immunity from the kind of personal slurs which have been cast on disgraced former leaders of the Communist Party such as the late Lin Piao, the army chief, and Liu Shao-chi, the former head of state. Perhaps mindful of the various periods during which they worked in alliance with the Kuomintang, the nationalist party which he led, the Communists seem to have felt that even he would not have been beyond forgiveness if he had consented to seek a peaceful solution of the Taiwan problem. Now that he is gone, they will look for cracks in the façade of the Kuomintang which they might exploit to solve this most bitter of all national issues. On the face of it the prospects for an early reconciliation with Taipei are not bright. Mr Chiang Ching-kuo, the general's son, who is expected to become the effective ruler of the island, has not in the past shown any inclination to negotiate with Peking. It has even been hinted by officials in Peking that he might be tempted to flirt with the Soviet Union. But he lacks the personal and historical aura which surrounded his father. The general's death, however, while not in itself an assurance of an early solution to the Taiwan problem, at least removes the most formidable personal obstacle. Peking has never slammed the door on negotiations with the Kuomintang. A small splinter group of the Kuomintang continued to be represented in the parliamentary set-up in Peking, if only for form's sake. In recent years Peking propaganda has emphasized reconciliation, not confrontation. Amnesty was granted last month to nearly 300 alleged Kuomintang war criminals and secret agents imprisoned on the mainland. People from Taiwan have been exhorted to visit the mainland without fear of detention and efforts have been made to cultivate people in other countries who have Taiwan connexions. Fishing boats from the island which have foundered and been rescued by mainland vessels have been repaired and the crews sent home with friendly messages. Appeals have been issued to Kuomintang soldiers and officials to work for reunion with the People's Republic without fear of reprisals for their past conduct. None of this seems to have made a great impression in Taiwan, where American aid and Japanese investment have induced a high level of economic prosperity Patrick Brogan writes from Washington: China experts have long discounted the effects of General Chiang's death. It is thought that although it might remove some psychological stumbling block from the path of reconciliation between Taiwan and the mainland, the other obstacles are much more difficult to overcome. There is a certain residual feeling of guilt in Washington that events should have led the United States Government in 1972, when President Nixon went to Peking, to write off its long alliance with General Chiang. Paris: In China's first mention of the general's death, the New China news agency in a broadcast monitored here said he was a "puppet president" whose "hands were stained with the blood of the revolutionary Chinese people". Hanoi: Mr Pham Van Dong, the Prime Minister of North Vietnam, today summed up his reaction to the death of President Chiang saying: "He should have died sooner." Richard Harris, page 14 Obituary, page 16 === Page 73 of 81 Yet another Pres., Chief of State, etc., out! A8 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, April 23, 1975 Military Ousts The Sin + I are doing fine! Chief of Honduras Tax Bribe On Bananas In Probe TEGUCIGALPA, Honduras (AP) -- The Honduran military ousted Gen. Oswaldo Lopez Arellano as chief of state Tuesday shortly after he was reported to have refused to let a commission investigating a banana-tax bribe examine his foreign bank accounts. Two weeks ago United Brands Co. acknowledged paying $1.25 million to high officials of this Central American country to gain lower banana export taxes. The company did not name any officials, but the Wall Street Journal reported that the money went to Lopez Arellano. He called the report "slanders" and set up the investigating body. An announcement on national radio said the military took the step against Lopez Arellano "to safeguard the integrity and honor of the country." First reports indicated that the coup d'etat was bloodless. The streets of Tegucigalpa were peaceful, with no unusual troop movements. The radio announcement said Col. Juan Alberto Melgar, 45, had replaced Lopez Arellano, 53, as head of state. Younger officers had already nudged Lopez Arellano out of his post as head of the armed forces, ostensibly to allow him more time for affairs of state. Melgar took over the military job March 31. University rector Arturo Reina, chairman of the banana investigating commission, released a statement Tuesday morning saying that all officials under investigation had given the commission power to look at their foreign bank accounts except for Lopez Arellano. The national leader, he said, "is obstructing the work" of the commission. Then Reina left on a flight for the United States to continue the investigation, and Lopez Arellano was ousted a short time later. United Brands, which sells Chiquita brand bananas in the United States, acknowledged the $1.25 million payment after the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission filed suit against the company accusing it of transferring money to Honduran officials through a Swiss bank account. A banana tax of $1 on each 40-pound box was set in April 1974 by the Honduran government, but it was not collected, and the tax was reduced to between 25 and 30 cents a box. LOPEZ ARELLANO . . . . . . foreign accounts It was the 23rd coup d'etat in Honduras' 151 years of independence. Lopez Arellano had held power by virtue of two coups. He first took power in 1963 by ousting President Ramon Villeda. He was later elected to a constitutional term and served as president from 1965 to 1969. He seized power again in 1972 by overthrowing elected President Ramon E. Cruz. Honduras, with 2.8 million people, has a weak economy based on the export of bananas, sugar, and coffee. Hurricane Fifi last September devastated the northern agricultural area. === Page 74 of 81 Scientists... in my former written predictions... I predicted the fall of South Vietnam... also cannibalism in 1975! Owens Monday April 7 1975 No 59,363 Price eight pence London Times # Phnom Penh considers prospect of unconditional surrender Discussions on the possibility of Phnom Penh's unconditional surrender to the attacking communist forces were said by reliable sources to be going on yesterday among the Cambodian leaders in the capital. However, Mr Long Boret, the Prime Minister, on his way home from Bali, said the capital "will not fall". Meanwhile, there were reports of widespread cannibalism among starving Government troops. In Washington General Frederick Weyand, the Army Chief of Staff, back from Saigon, reported that there was virtually no hope of saving South Vietnam. # Cannibalism practised by Cambodian troops From Bruce Palling Phnom Penh, April 6. Unpaid Government soldiers killed and ate their paymaster only a mile away from the besieged Cambodian capital, it was reported here today. In their reaction to the incident military observers seemed more concerned with the maintenance of discipline among the troops than with revulsion over the acts of cannibalism. An inspection of the troops at a Buddhist temple where they have been temporarily stationed south-east of Phnom Penh has revealed that thousands of starving people have taken part in acts of cannibalism recently. The paymaster was killed in a shooting incident, according to observers on the scene, when he refused to hand the soldiers their monthly pay of 14,000 riels (about £3) until they went to the northern front--about seven miles away. A superior officer was also shot and killed. The soldiers had been airlifted from the besieged provincial capital of Kompong Seila late last week after the Government decided to abandon the town, about 70 miles south-west of Phnom Penh in order to bring more troops into the capital. The troops, then numbering, 1,500, and 5,000 inhabitants lived under siege from last May until January when pressure eased on the positions with the Khmer Rouge concentrating their efforts on their offensive against Phnom Penh. A captain interviewed today said that everyone in his battalion of 500 men had eaten the corpses of Khmer Rouge killed in the fighting because they were starving. "We ate grass, lizards and banana leaves and finally Khmer Rouge--everyone ate them men, women and children", the captain said. During the weekend, about 80 employees of the American Vinnell Corporation, which maintains and trains the Cambodian Army, withdrew entirely at the orders of the State Department in Washington. The American Embassy also withdrew up to 30 of its 200 employees during the past four days in case the military situation deteriorates rapidly or Congress refuses to grant supplemental military aid to Cambodia when it reconvenes on Monday. === Page 75 of 81 Another, yet King, Premier, President removed. - G H THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 # President of Chad Is Killed During a Military Take-Over NDJAMENA, Chad, April 13 (Agence France-Presse) -- Soldiers stormed the Presidential Palace in Chad early today and killed the President in a coup d'etat. The acting army chief of staff, Gen. Noel Odingar, announced the military take-over in this north central African nation in a statement broadcast by the national radio shortly after the attack on the palace. Immediately after the attack it was reported that several military officers arrested April 2 on charges of plotting against the President, Ngarta Tombalbaye, who had ruled Chad since her independence from France in 1960, had been released from prison by General Odingar. A communiqué broadcast by the military said that President Tombalbaye "died as a result of wounds received during the attack on the Presidential Palace by the Chad armed forces despite efforts made to save him." General Odingar, who has apparently taken over the Government, was also reported to have been wounded in the fighting at the palace, but he was able to announce the army coup in the national radio broadcast. Following the announcement, shouts of "Long live the armed forces," and "long live the revolution," could be heard in the streets of the capital. The military said in its communiqué that social discrimination imposed by the Tombalbaye regime had provoked animosity between tribes and useless spilling of blood. Chad, which is just south of Libya, is an economically poor country that has been torn by violence almost continually since 1962, when President Tombalbaye pushed through a new constitution banning all political parties but his own Progressive party. The violence grew from conflicts between the mainly Sudanic Moslems of north and central Chad, who make up about half of the population, and the Bantu peoples of the south. President Tombalbaye, who changed his first name from Françoise to Ngarta and the name of the capital from Fort Lamy to Ndjamena in 1963 during a period of Africanization, was a southern Bantu of the Sara tribe. Today's coup, however, was apparently led by Bantu military officers. The military communiqué charged that the fundamental principal of the Tombalbaye regime had been "to divide in order to rule" and that under it the political and economic situation of the country had "never ceased to deteriorate." The communiqué also charged that the military had been humiliated and ridiculed by the former President, an apparent reference to recent statements by Mr. Tombalbaye in which he accused the army of acting as a "state within a state" and said that he was going to make radical changes in the army command. The first stirrings of the army move came at the beginning of the month with the news of two mysterious fires at the arsenals of the Chad Security Company and an incident at the national gendarmerie headquarters where three Frenchmen were shot and seriously wounded. The shootings were by two prisoners who managed to disarm their guard, an official announcement said. However, Mr. Tombalbaye ordered the arrest of both the commander and the deputy commander of the gendarmerie and lashed out at the army. They were among those released following the coup. The coup began last night with the movement into the city of army units from a camp at Boukoro, 35 miles outside the capital, military sources said. The units were under the command of a young officer whose name was given only as Djimtololim. On arrival in the capital the young officer went to the security forces camp where an initial attack took place. The troops then moved on to the presidential residence, where they opened fire on the President's special guard. It was in this first outbreak of fighting around the residence that Mr. Tombalbaye was mortally wounded, sources said. The rest of the Chad Army units garrisoned here then joined in the coup action under the orders of General Odingar. Unconfirmed reports said that there were heavy casualties during the fighting at the Presidential Palace, which lasted several hours and included a light artillery attack by the coup forces. At the end of the morning, sporadic rifle shots could still be heard in Ndjamena, although the city appeared to be calm otherwise. When the shooting began some of the 3,000 French expatriates estimated to be in the capital sought refuge with marines stationed at the French base area north of here. The French residents later returned to their homes and the French Ambassador, Raphael Touze, said that all necessary precautions had been taken to insure their safety. The Chad armed forces, which was only 500 strong in 1964, have been strengthened to 4,000 men, including three companies of paratroops to oppose political rebellions in the mainly Moslem north and east of the country. The army officers who led the coup said in their communiqué that they intended to maintain all of Chad's present international agreements and undertakings. Mr. Tombalbaye, who survived several coup attempts in the last 13 years, was a former schoolteacher who entered politics in 1946 when he helped found the Chad Progressive party, which later became the country's first single ruling party. Associated Press Ngarta Tombalbaye Also... corrupt Thieu, President of Viet Nam... and Lon Nol... corrupt President of Cambodia... are busily trying to get $700,000,000 in gold to Switzerland... but the six and I... got them out! G Gwen === Page 76 of 81 Yet another Premier, King, etc. removed THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 # Sadat's Premier Steps Down In Cairo Public-Welfare Drive By HENRY TANNER Special to The New York Times CAIRO, April 13--President Anwar el-Sadat today accepted the resignation of Premier Abdel Aziz Hegazi. Informed Government sources said that Mr. Sadat's choice as new premier was Mamdouh Salem, a former police officer who has been Interior Minister for four years but no announcement to this effect was made pending a televised address by Mr. Sadat tomorrow night. Mr. Salem has had the rank of Deputy Premier for the last two years. A new Cabinet will be named later this week, with several new ministers. Foreign Minister Ismail Fahmy, who has played a key role in Mr. Sadat's policy of close cooperation with the United States, is expected to retain his job and to be promoted to Deputy Premier. Mr. Sadat is understood to be anxious to underline the continuity of his foreign policy. Mr. Fahmy is scheduled to fly to Moscow on Saturday for talks with the Soviet leaders. According to informed Government sources there were two principal reasons for the change of premiers. First, Mr. Salem is expected to exert tighter control over the Cabinet and the country than did Mr. Hegazi, who is an accountant by training and who confined himself almost exclusively to economic affairs. Secondly, the new premier is expected to try, at Mr. Sadat's request, to increase social benefits and wages for those who have suffered most from inflation and shortages of food and other consumer goods. Mr. Hegazi, whose prime objective was economic development, has fought wage demands. During the last few months he has been locked in a dispute over this issue with Mr. Salem, and Sayed Marei, the president of the National Assembly. He has been criticized during an Assembly debate and in the newspapers. Last week it became clear that he was losing his fight when President Sadat ordered that a new law giving wage increases to civil servants be amended to include the workers in the public sector, which accounts for most of the country's economy. The feeling that only the wealthy are benefiting from the Government's policy of economic liberalization has led to sporadic social unrest--most recently in the form of violent clashes between workers and policemen at a state-owned textile factory employing 48,000 workers at Mehalla, in the delta. Mr. Salem, Mr. Marei and Mr. Fahmy are believed to be the officials most frequently consulted by President Sadat. Mr. Hegazi, who is not a politician by temperament, was not thought to belong to the inner circle. Persons familiar with Mr. Sadat's thinking had reported for some time that the President would like to make Mr. Salem premier but said that he hesitated because he felt that the appointment of a former police officer was politically undesirable. In an interview with The New York Times yesterday Mr. Sadat was asked whether the recent increase of tension between Israel and the Arabs could cause him to go back on his policy of political and economic liberalization at home. His answer was emphatic: "No, that policy is irreversible." Scientists ... You think 20 some odd Presidents, Kings, Premiers, etc., being gotten rid of in a years time ... might be a weird coincidence? Forget it! The UFO's (Six) and I ... have been busy ... causing it! Owens === Page 77 of 81 40 # Portugal's President Forced Out Virginian-Pilot, Tuesday, October 1, 1974 A7 Oct, 1, 1974 Scientists You can add another "removed Premier" (President, etc) to my list. Owens ## Leadership Retained By Military LISBON, Portugal (AP) - Young leftist military leaders forced Gen. Antonio de Spinola to quit as Portugal's president Monday and a left-leaning three-man committee began running the country. The final blow to Spinola's hold on the presidency that he assumed after a coup overthrew Premier Marcello Caetano last April was the failure by his rightist supporters to carry off a weekend rally to express their support. Spinola canceled the rally after Communists and other leftists strongly denounced it and threatened open violence to prevent it. GEN. SPINOLA . . . called too slow The Junta of National Salvation, which originally comprised seven generals and admirals, announced that three generals, Jaime Silveiro Marques of the army and Diogo Neto and Carlos Galvao de Melo of the air force, were ousted with Spinola. The announcement said the military rebels promised democratic elections and land reform after 58 years of feudal rule. Ethiopians reacted happily, decorating six tanks that rumbled into Addis Ababa with flowers and green banners bearing the military slogan, "Ethiopia First." Troops smiled at photographers and shook hands with girls. Small groups of students ran through Addis Ababa, shouting, "Down with the Emperor." Residents in Asmara, Ethiopia's second largest city, rejoiced in the streets at news of the overthrow. LT. GEN. ANDOM . . . new leader ... and so on, ad nauseum. You'd better believe it... the UFO's (SI's) and I have clout! Owens PK/MANX The committee also said a military court will be established to try people without appeal. About 200 high-ranking officials have been rounded up in the last few months and are now awaiting trial on charges of corruption, graft, and malpractice in office. The committee said it acted because the emperor refused to hand back billions of dollars he had invested overseas, because of crimes against the Ethiopian people over the last half a century, and because Selassie is too old and weak, both physically and mentally. Unofficial estimates put Selassie's wealth abroad at $10 billion, making him one of the world's richest men. But Selassie reportedly contends that much of his wealth has been distributed among his children and cannot be recovered. The committee also accused former governments of manipulation when he broadcast against the regime. Selassie returned to crushed the uprising by his perial bodyguard, and saw his son prostrate himself in a plea for forgiveness. The emperor declared the crown prince innocent. Selassie, barely 5 feet 2, consistently used stern methods to suppress his enemies. Yasu, the emperor from whom he seized power, was kept in chains for 19 years until he died. In the early part of this year Selassie's power began to fade, however, as the armed forces served notice that it was time to move the ancient Christian empire into the 20th century. A prolonged series of mutinies, arrests of key figures, and takeovers of government offices reduced the frail but strong-willed emperor to a figurehead. === Page 78 of 81 Va. Pilot Sept 1, 1974 PRIME MINISTER KIRK ... ... Vietnam-policy foe DEPUTY HUGH WATT ... ... takes over # N.Z. Leader Dies; Ally of Workmen WELLINGTON, New Zealand (AP) -- Prime Minister Norman E. Kirk, an opponent of U.S. policy in Vietnam and an advocate of new forms of Asian and Pacific regional cooperation, died Saturday. He was 51. A government announcement said he died peacefully in a hospital where he was being treated for gastric influenza. He had been in poor health for months with pleurisy. Deputy Prime Minister Hugh Watt took over the government until the Labor Party caucus meets to elect a new leader. Labor has a 55-32 seat majority in Parliament. In Washington, White House press secretary Jerald F. terHorst said President Ford "obviously is deeply sorry" and has sent a private message of condolence to the Kirk family. The 6-foot, 250-pound "Big Norm" Kirk, a former welder and rail engineer, was elected in November 1972 in a personal triumph that returned the Labor Party to power, ending 12 years of rule by the National Party. Kirk reversed some long-standing government policies. He pulled the remaining New Zealand troops out of South Vietnam shortly after his election, recognized Communist China, and backed the Association of Southeast Asian Nations' proposal for an end to foreign intervention in Southeast Asia. The son of a poor cabinetmaker, Kirk began his career as a ferry engineer in Auckland harbor. At the age of 12, he dropped out of school to work as a gardener and railway cleanup boy and painted roofs for $1 a week. At 30, he was elected mayor of the small town of Kaiapoi. He entered Parliament in 1957 and in 1964 became Labor Party president. The next year he became the opposition leader in Parliament. He actively sought closer ties between New Zealand and the Third World and Communist nations. Kirk visited Washington and the United Nations in 1973. He is survived by his widow, Ruth, and five children. # Basic Policies Remain Va. Pilot Sept 1, '74 # Sadat to Step Down From Premiership CAIRO (UPI) -- Anwar Sadat will step down as Egyptian premier but continue as president in a government reshuffle that does not signify changes in Egypt's basic foreign and domestic policies, government sources said Saturday. The sources said Sadat directed First Deputy Premier Abdel Aziz Higazi to form a new Cabinet, which is expected to take over in the second half of September. The change, the sources said, is aimed primarily at relieving Sadat of some of the heavy executive burdens involved in his double role as premier and president. Sadat assumed the premiership March 28, 1973, in what turned out to be a personal takeover of all preparations for the October war against Israel. The fact that Sadat now feels that he can afford to assign direct control of the Cabinet to another man does not signal any departure from Egypt's basic policies, the sources said. They said Egypt will continue military preparations for a possible new war against Israel if peace efforts collapse while at the same time promoting reconstruction and economic development at home. The sources said the great majority of ministers serving in the present Cabinet will be retained in Higazi's government. Higazi, 51, is one of the nation's leading economists. He served as treasury minister for several years before becoming first deputy premier. He and other members of the Cabinet came under fire in the press and parliament in recent weeks because of shortages of soap, matches, chicken, tea, and salt. 9/2/74 Scientist-Observers The SI's and I are busily removing Premiers and Presidents on a world-wide scale (see recent Sci-Letter) and replacing them with good, peace-seeking leaders. (And non-Communist of course, when possible.) Owens (PK/man) === Page 79 of 81 2 Scientists Have another removed President! Owen Irish President To Hospital DUBLIN (UPI) -- President Erskine Childers of the Irish Republic collapsed while dressing for dinner Saturday night and was rushed to Marter Hospital, government officials said. A spokesman for the hospital said that Childers' condition is "very serious." Childers, 69, a London-born Protestant, was elected President in June, 1973, for a seven-year term. He had a 56,000 majority over his Roman Catholic opponent, Tom O'Higgins. Childers' last official business was to welcome French Premier Jacques Chirac during a two-day visit to Dublin that ended Friday. Childers accepted an invitation to make a state visit to Paris early next year. Va. Pilot Nov 17, 1974 REPLY BY MAILGRAM - SEE REVERSE SIDE FOR WESTERN UNION'S TOLL - FREE NUMBERS === Page 80 of 81 Early Out of Power Sept 15, 1974 ① Chou En-lai # Chinese Succession Struggle By H. D. S. Greenway Washington Post Foreign Service HONG KONG Sept. 14--That Premier Chou En-lai will continue to withdraw from the Chinese political scene and that he will never again return to the position of power and influence he had but a few months ago is now accepted by China-watchers as a foregone conclusion. This is what Chinese officials are now telling foreigners, according to travelers who have been in the Chinese capital recently. Peking is alive with rumors and uneasiness, they say, and the most frequently told story is that Chou suffered another heart attack within the past few weeks. What Chou's withdrawal will mean in terms of Chinese politics is a great unknown. For 25 years, Chou has dominated the political scene with one foot in the government and the other in the Communist Party. From time to time others have eclipsed him. But Chou, always the manager, always the conciliator, managed to survive. ings we may not know the outcome for months or even years. It is likely that other premiers Teng Hsiao-ping and Li Hsien-nien will increasingly be the ones to meet Chinese and foreign dignitaries. Teng is expected to address the United Nations in April and to take on more protocol duties. His rehabilitation and sudden rise to the No. 3 ranking been one of the most job as the party's vice general secretary during the Cultural Revolution. He has been cleared of all charges, he still appears to lack the honors which go with such important posts. He still wields considerable power. Thus the government facade of stability and unity behind which Chou and his aides have worked nevertheless, Chou's shoes will fill Chou's shoes is a matter of intense speculation. sight for several years and is thought to be an invalid. Li Teh-shung has been criticized in wall posters and is currently in Shenyang. By July, however, the political climate had cooled. The central authorities in Peking sent out a series of directives to the provinces ordering a return to production and an end to factionalism. ② Thieu THE WASHINGTON POST Sunday, Sept. 15, 1974 A 11 # Thieu's Foes Mobilizing Against War, Corruption VIETNAM, From A1 surrounded churches and pagodas, breaking up meetings and harassing dissidents. A clandestine radio station in Hue has been publicizing "Indictment No. 1," but no one knows who is running the station. The Catholic anti-corruption movement began gathering steam last June, when 301 priests called a press conference and released a statement denouncing Thieu. Police kept newsmen out of that press conference and confiscated the statements. "The Buddhists overthrew Diem in 1963," said one priest. "Now it's time for the Catholics to do something about Thieu." Many of these priests have been considered political conservatives, and all are anti-Communist. If the Catholics have focused on corruption, the Buddhists have focused on Thieu's failure to achieve peace. Quiescent since the cease-fire, the militant An Quang arm of the Buddhist church here two weeks ago endorsed a newly formed organization called the Forces for National Reconciliation. All the personalities involved have been around for a long time, but observers call the endorsement a significant indication that the Buddhists, the largest religious group in the country, may once again play a militant antigovernment role. Sen. Vu Nan Mau, leader of the Buddhist slate in the Senate, said in an interview that the new organization will provide a rallying point for all anti-Thieu forces. "There's a broad segment of the population that doesn't side with the Thieu government," said Mau. "Until now Thieu has continued to apply policies that have thwarted the coming of peace." In the 20 months since the cease-fire, Thieu has successfully held down the opposition with police tactics and by charging all those who are not with him with being pro-Communist. But now, with even the U.S. Congress balking at such a hard line, Mau's new organization plans to tread the tricky middle road between Thieu and the Communists in an effort, Mau says, to implement the Paris agreement and bring about "national reconciliation on the basis of self-determination by the people." Another opposition rallying point has been provided by the recent furor here over press censorship. Not only have newspapers been censored and their press runs confiscated, but recently journalists have been arrested for writing stories about government corruption, and their meetings have been broken up by police. Several journalists have been interrogated and threatened with torture, and in the past month an atmosphere of fear has developed among many of them. A large group of opposition deputies in the National Assembly has called for abolition of press censorship, and the government says that it is considering the question. The Catholic opposition daily newspaper, Peace, suspended publication for several weeks recently and the publisher threatened to burn himself alive to protest censorship. The paper has been the main organ of the Catholic anti-corruption movement. In a meeting two days ago, 300 journalists, writers and politicians declared their opposition to press censorship. "To have press freedom we've got to overthrow the regime and not just the press code," a politician said at the meeting. Police did not break up the meeting. ① and ②... more of my handiwork (and Si's). Owens GARDNER SCHOOL 710 14th St. N.W. 628-5600 640 University Blvd. E. 434-6500 === Page 81 of 81 Demonstrators cheer Spinola's ouster: A defeat for the 'silent majority' (Another bad President removed. Owens) Newsweek Oct 14, 1974 # Portugal: A Shove Leftward He was Portugal's man on horseback - a general idolized by his troops and loved by his countrymen. And when several hundred junior army officers toppled Europe's oldest Fascist regime last April, they quickly asked Gen. António de Spínola to serve as interim President during the difficult transition period from dictatorship to democracy. But the young army captains, many of them leftists, soon found themselves at odds with the conservative Spínola. The monocled, 64-year-old general appeared to feel he had some sort of Gaullist mandate to rule Portugal as he saw fit - and that meant slowing his nation's rapid swing to the left. Last week, the junior officers decided their idol had to go. They stripped Spínola of virtually all power - and forced the aristocratic general to resign. The showdown had been brewing since mid-July. At that time, the young leaders of the Armed Forces Movement vetoed Spínola's call for early Presidential elections - which he hoped to win before Portugal's long-suppressed Communist and Socialist parties had time to fully organize. Then the captains forced the haughty general to name their leader, left-leaning Col. Vasco dos Santos Gonçalves, as his new Prime Minister. In the weeks that followed, Spínola stumped the country trying to drum up support among Portugal's "silent majority." Two weeks ago, rightists began organizing a big rally in support of Spínola. Fearful that this show of strength might foreshadow a rightist coup, the young officers led by Gonçalves demanded that Spínola ban the rally. No. Kissinger was damn lucky! Owens Virginian-Pilot, Saturday, October 12, 1974 # Accidental Shot Misses Kissinger DAMASCUS, Syria (AP) - A submachine gun accidentally discharged aboard Henry A Kissinger's jet plane at Cairo airport Friday and injured his principal bodyguard only 20 feet from the secretary of state Fearing a terrorist attack, Kissinger hurried to his private compartment on the plane and the shutters were drawn. The Secret Service agent, Walter Bothe, 33, of Alexandria, Va., suffered a deep scalp wound and a second wound on the right forearm. "You are damn lucky," Kissinger told Bothe after it was determined that he had not been injured seriously and that the shot came from inside the Boeing 707 when a case carrying the Israeli-made Uzi submachine gun had tumbled from a rack onto the floor. Bothe told a reporter that two other weapons cases were similarly jostled toward the front of the blue-and-white jet as it taxied off the flight line. Martin Wolfe a State Department physician treated the injured agent. The bullet pierced the ceiling of the jet after passing through a cloth bag of Undersecretary of State Joseph J. Sisco. The incident delayed Kissinger's takeoff for Syria half an hour. Shortly after Kissinger arrived in Damascus he began talks with President Hafez Assad, who has said there will be no peace in the Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7604 Newspaper Files Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 April 1976 Usually most months contain really easy to copy documents. This month had material from many different months and a plethora of original newspaper articles instead of copies that makes converting them into electronic copies a challenge. Also some batches of articles had 8 staples to them and taking staples out probably did damage the edges of articles slightly. I had to also add some clear plastic folders to the month to help organize the loose articles better. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ddfd172358b5c99e16580721e4303c82.pdf d57ddd4cea3c7f0b030f4b8da7503cce https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c17728ee967cf25547a9ed53c44e0ecc.txt 9ae5d0586955a80da44d72d68991fb16 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 6 212-MU-5-4080 MU-9-1933 GLOBAL COMMUNICATIONS 303 FIFTH AVENUE (SUITE 1306) NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10016 Re: THE WORLD'S MOST FAMOUS PSYCHICS SPEAK OUT ON UFOS Dear Ted:* As one of the outstanding psychics of our time, we would like to get your feelings -- opinions -- on a most fascinating topic: FLYING SAUCERS. Your response will be used as part of a forthcoming article to appear in SAGA magazine (circulation, 350,000). THE QUESTION In recent months quite a number of experts in the field of UFO research have arrived at the conclusion that the appearance of unidentified flying objects seen in our atmosphere for centuries may represent some form of psychic manifestation. There has also been theories to the effect that individuals who are gifted with extrasensory abilities tend to see UFOs more than people who are not. We would like to get your opinion on what flying saucers are. . .For example, who pilots them? Where do they come from? Why are they here? Are they friendly? Most important of all -- please tell us what type of experiences you have had with them (i.e. sightings, astral trips to other worlds, telepathic contacts, face-to-face meetings with aliens, etc). Your help would be most appreciated. If possible, please send along with this material a photo of yourself which can be used along with the completed story. I look forward to hearing from you. Sincerely, Timothy Green Beckley, President GLOBAL COMMUNICATIONS * Could you please write me a page on your experience at Warminster, England? I don't believe this has been published in detail. === Page 2 of 6 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 24, 1976...dear Timothy...it was good to hear from you. And thank you very much...for including me in your group of "world's famous psychics", for the Saga article. To tell you the truth...I need some media exposure. I'll bet your article will be a dandy...because you are some good writer! Now, to answer your letter. First, see ms. "A". It is a complete, detailed report of my trip to Scotland and England. The Warminster material you will find in there...all that you want and require, I am sure. I think a bit of background would be good at this point. Years ago my brain was modified by UFO entities on the Mexican desert. After that, my IQ zoomed upward until I took scientific tests and my IQ was certified to be 153, verbal. Also, I began doing miracles...controlling weather, healing people, and so on. All this began after my brain modification. To prove that this was real...I documented all that I was doing, thoroughly, so that there could be no argument that I was causing the miracles to happen. For instance, let's just take one miracle. I told a scientist in a letter that I would cause a UFO to appear in a certain area of Virginia, within a certain period of time, and cause it to do a certain thing. The giant UFO appeared in that certain area in Virginia, within the necessary time...and did the certain thing. The scientist sent me a written confirmation of my success at communicating with UFO's (see "D"). Well, I could not have communicated with this UFO and brought it down as I did...if my brain had not been modified by the UFO's...and I had not literally been created a half-alien by them! All right...in early 1975 the UFO's communicated with me...and instructed me to get to Scotland and England... === Page 3 of 6 2 so that they could RE-modify my brain! At the time I could only wonder why this would be necessary...but I never question UFO instructions, for they are infinitely intelligent...can see ahead in time...and so on. A wonderful woman, "Millie Anonymous" we'll call her...in San Francisco... supplied me with the funds to go to Scotland-England. First I went to Scotland. Found a driver to get me out into the dark, isolated shores of Loch Ness after midnight, where he let me out...drove away...then returned an hour or two later. UFO's appeared over the Loch, dipping and weaving. The Loch Ness Monster appeared in front of me...approx. 15 feet distance...and stared at me a full five minutes with its football-shaped head on its long neck. After several nights of going out onto the dark Loch by myself after midnight...and telepathing to the SI's (UFO entities) telling them that I was there...I moved my location to ages-old Urquhart Castle, on the edge of Loch Ness, not far from the tiny town named Drumnadrochit. A tough, former Sergeant-Major of the British Army drove me out each night after midnight...I walked alone through the dark a mile or so to the old, abandoned castle...climbed up through the darkened rooms and ruins atop a high parapet overlooking the Loch...and commenced telepathing to the SI's. Now, I had told the Sergeant Major that I was communicating with UFO's and trying to bring them out. I had also told my other driver in Inverness. One night a fiery UFO suddenly appeared over the castle, while I was busy telepathing...the next morning it was in the newspapers...many people had seen the UFO and reported it to the police. The Sergeant Major gave me a signed confirmation. The Inverness driver gave me a signed confirmation. Also, surprisingly, the wife of the owner of the sole supermarket in Drumnadrochit had seen the UFO maneuvering over the castle...and gave me a signed statement to that effect. I.e., I had done exactly as I did with Dr. Max Fogel...brought out a UFO into plain sight by telepathing to it and requesting that it appear. (I've done this other times, too...documented...but I think that this will suffice.) After much exciting work done in Scotland...I went to England...made some tremendous discoveries with regard to Stonehenge; what it was for; how it works (yes, it still works, ages old though it is.) Went to Warminster and night after night after night went up onto Cradle Hill and another hill...alone in the blackness after midnight. One night a gorgeous, flaming UFO came whirling down to my exact location! It had a sound...a weird sound, half bird and half animal...which I got onto my tape recorder at the time. The famous English writer Arthur Shuttlewood, who lives in Warminster, came up to my hotel, heard the sound...and announced that it was the very same sound he'd heard when he was with a group on Cradle Hill some time before...when a UFO had also flown down to their location! (This is described in his marvelous book, "Warnings From Flying Friends", Portway Press, Warminster, Wiltshire, England. Arthur resides at 17 Portway, Warminster, England.) Arthur and I, after comparing notes, discovered to our amazement that many unusual things which had happened in our lives...were the same things! He is writing a new book...and is including a chapter about me and my work in it. At any rate... soon, after many nights of making successful contact with UFO's on Cradle Hill (one night five UFO's appeared over me) I began to notice physical differences in myself. The most striking...was a deep deep ridge that had suddenly appeared across the base of my brain...running from ear to ear across the back of my head. It was as if some operation had been performed on the back of my head...almost completely removing my skull at the back! So, the brain remodification had been completed by the UFO's! === Page 4 of 6 3 It wasn't until I returned to the United States that the SI's told me W... they wanted to remodify my brain...to make it more powerful... so that I must go to Egypt and discover the secrets of the Pyramids. And...I did, but that is another story. Suffice it to say...if my brain had not been "beefed up" I would not have survived making mental contact with the ages-old powers STILL ALIVE AND ACTIVE in the Egyptian Pyramids! To some of your questions: UFO's that I work with and for...come from another dimension, not another planet. They are piloted by entities of pure energy which, in their natural form are just white shafts of light...formless, really. They are certainly friendly; they have told me that they live forever, and are the very same ones that worked with Moses in biblical days! This could certainly be true...because by this time I have duplicated many, if not most, of the miracles of Moses! (See just one example, "E", where I stated in Brad Steiger's "What The Seers Predict For 1971" that by working with my UFO's...we would drive the whites out of Africa so that it could go back to its original people, the blacks...and once more become the paradise that it was before the whites took over and ruined it.) Their main interest at this time...friendly interest... is to block a nuclear shootout on earth that would wipe out the human race. I have sighted many many UFO's. UFO's have followed me around like puppy dogs, while I drove my car over long distances. UFO entities have appeared in my home (an oil painting of one is shown on the cover of my book. I have had constant, daily telepathic two-way communication with the UFO entities for years. This material is too much, I know, Timothy...but I'd always rather send too much than not enough. PLEASE return the book and xerox copies, to be replaced in my files, okay? Let me add...all that I have told you IS ACCURATE AND TRUE. Have added a bit of other material...which might have importance for you personally, or for your article. Best wishes to you...and remember to return the material! Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 5 of 6 26 # For First Time, U.S. Govt. Admits That It Believes . . . # Intelligent Life Exists in Outer Space ### . . . 12 Top Scientists Working on Equipment to Make Contact Within 15 Years **By LEE HARRISON** For the first time ever, the U.S. government has officially admitted it believes there's intelligent life in outer space -- and it's aiming to make America the first nation to contact these alien civilizations. To reach this incredible goal, our government has set up a crack study team of 12 top scientists -- who are working to design amazingly sensitive equipment capable of picking up signals from other worlds. The group has been ordered to report to the President by year's end on the best way to contact outer-space civilizations, how long it should take, and how much it will cost. "There's no doubt in our minds that intelligent life -- far more advanced and complex than our own -- is widespread in outer space," declared Dr. John Billingham, head of the investigation team. "And the U.S. wants to become the first nation to discover solid proof of extraterrestrial life and contact it. "When we make contact -- possibly within the next 15 years -- it'll be the biggest breakthrough in the history of mankind. These advanced civilizations could help us conquer problems like disease, pollution, food and energy shortages, and natural disasters." Dr. Ichtiaque Rasool of the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) said the study is the first official government investigation to design equipment for detecting life in outer space. "This study is of major importance. It's the first step toward actually contacting extraterrestrial life," he declared. "And by funding this study, the government is declaring its belief that there's intelligent life out there somewhere. "We feel there are other planets already communicating with one another. Our dream is to make Earth a part of that interstellar communication network. It's a dream we're determined to make come true." NASA is spending $450,000 on the study, which is being conducted full-time at Ames Research Center in Mountain View, Calif. Dr. Billingham heads a team of 12 top researchers -- space physicists, astronomers and planetary scientists -- designing an elaborate system of radio telescopes and data processing equipment to pick up and decipher signals from space. "The purpose of our study is to determine precisely what kind of equipment will be needed and how much it'll cost," said Dr. Billingham. "By the end of this year we're to report to the President on how to contact life in outer space. I can tell you now, we have the brains to make contact -- all we'll need is the go-ahead from Congress. "We're convinced that other civilizations in the universe are desperately scanning the skies, trying to make radio contact with another living planet such as Earth." Dr. Billingham said the investigation was triggered by "the growing belief among scientists -- particularly at NASA -- that Earth isn't the only living planet in the universe." He explained: "We now have convincing data that life was created from simple chemical substances in our atmosphere -- hydrogen, methane, ammonia, carbon dioxide and water -- when our planet was formed 4.5 billion years ago. "So any planet formed before Earth that also had these basic building blocks of life in its atmosphere is likely to be populated by intelligent beings more advanced than us. "We believe some planets are billions of years older than Earth -- so their civilizations will be billions of years ahead of ours. It's a mind-boggling thought, but I'm sure there are space civilizations so advanced that ours will seem Stone Age by comparison. "The aliens' bodies will have retained certain human characteristics and discarded others because, over billions of years, evolution throws out parts of the body that are no longer used. For example, humans no longer have elongated toes because we don't swing from trees anymore. "I feel sure the aliens will have large brains and an upright posture, because these are useful characteristics we humans have retained. But it's possible these advanced beings' legs have almost disappeared. They probably have incredible systems of transportation -- run by energy sources unknown to man -- that have reduced their dependence on legs." Dr. Billingham added that in the course of their evolution, aliens also may have found that two eyes, a mouth and a nose aren't necessary, "in which case their faces wouldn't be the same as ours. "To us they may appear the most frightening monsters we've ever seen -- but they would be the most intelligent and advanced beings we've ever encountered!" Drs. John Billingham and Ichtiaque Rasool, quoted in the story above, are top scientists for the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA). Dr. Billingham is chief of the Bio-Technology Division at NASA's Ames Research Center, and is the government's official spokesman on extraterrestrial life. Dr. Rasool is chief scientist in NASA's Office of Space Science in Washington -- the control center for all of the agency's scientific research throughout the world. NATIONAL ENQUIRER March 9-1976 Page 3 === Page 6 of 6 March 8, 1976 TO THE SCIENTISTS: Dr. Max Fogel Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Hynek Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Dr. Arenas THIS IS AN IMPORTANT LETTER. IT COULD MEAN THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH FOR SOME PEOPLE...SO I HOPE THAT YOU PAY ATTENTION. First...am now busily preparing to xerox the II part of the "California Miracle." You have probably noted the many thunderstorms and snowstorms on the West Coast...the parched West Coast...since my January 30 letter to you in which I stated that my "UFO Connection" would cause this very thing to happen. Will get this second part of the Report out to you as soon as I can find some money to get it xeroxed. Expensive, you know. Next...yesterday in the afternoon Channel 13 television here in Cape Charles, police appeared on TV who had seen a UFO right here in this area...along with other witnesses. Later in the evening, at 11 PM, the TV program again appeared...with the police testifying to watching a UFO for 15-30 minutes here in this area. All right. After I went to bed last night...my UFO Connection...the SI's...communicated with me. They asked me to warn the humans who live on the West Coast. There is going to be a terrible natural catastrophe there on the West Coast soon...within days or weeks...in near time ahead...and connected with it is the word "two"...i.e., there may be two cities damaged by the catastrophe...or there might be two catastrophic blows instead of just one...am not sure what that "two" means. But the warning is clear...it is imminent...and it is very big. So...the people on the West Coast MUST BE WARNED...and be on the alert for this, whenever it occurs soon. I suppose it means a giant earthquake. Anyway, it has nothing at all to do with my using UFO powers and Pyramid Power on the West Coast to bring rains and snow (precipitation) there. Forewarned is forearmed. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7603 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fececff812a827d91ef33385b8da736f.pdf e4812ae5f2c9f75c82718c4dcf78c4da https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a308d7ae0e13a1519b118a8cfbdef595.txt 8427a703f81a656d4107812d309b4794 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 9 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 11, 1976 PS... when I produced a UFO ("prediction," ha!) for Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa scientist, in a certain area of Va. at a certain time under certain conditions... he "stopped & thought" too. Gave me a signed confirm. The point: if I could produce a UFO... forget "predictions!" - for this noted scientist, Ted Dear Dr. Putoff (and Dr. Targ), AKA Hal and Russ..... Thank you very much...for the newsclip on the snowstorm. I appreciated hearing from you. Of course...the storm, and those to follow, are not "predictions". They are CAUSED. Just as the hurricane winds, tornados, record heat, record snow, lightning attack...were CAUSED in Chicago and its surrounding area...after I first notified you that I would CAUSE it to happen. Same with the Cleveland demonstration. Same with the France demonstration. All...CAUSED. By myself telepathing instructions to my UFO connection (also this time to my Stonehenge-Pyramid Power connection.) I know that it sounds ridiculous...but since I know it to be solid concrete fact...then I state it as it is. Have been too busy trying to stay afloat financially...to write the voluminous (and most enlightening) Egyptian Report (details of my trip to Egypt and what I discovered there...extremely important psi-force information!) But hope to get it done at some time in the near future. Meanwhile will continue to bring great storms and a lot of rain and snow (and dangerous lightning and dangerous high winds...but can't be helped) to California...in the weeks to come...until the 90 days has passed. When I perform the same type of miracle over and over and over and over...documenting it completely and thoroughly and calling the specifics in advance each time...you can rest assured that the miracles are quite quite real, and...CAUSED. If my performance were on-again off-again, hit and miss...then you could cry coincidence. But...when have I failed? Owens === Page 2 of 9 Water trucks, common enough during the bone-dry summer season, are running at five times the normal daily rate, from well heads to watering troughs on the range lands. In the cattle auction yard at Stockton, ordinarily quiet in the winter, animals are being sold at four times the normal volume and ranchers are losing money on each sale. <u>The lack of rain to make the grass grow, and now the shortage of hay to replace the grass, have staggered California's cattle and calf industry.</u> The drought is one of the main topics at the annual meeting of the American National Cattlemen convention in Phoenix. <u>"I've seen it dry before,"</u> says Le Grand rancher Charles Day, <u>"but in my 57 years, I've never seen it this dry this long."</u> At auctions up and down the Central Valley calves are being sold at as little as half the normal weight and at prices per pound considerably below what the rancher needs to repay rising costs. Pairs, a cow and a calf, that sold for as much as $600 just three years ago, were sold at Stockton this week for $190. That price has plummeted nearly $100 in two weeks. The alternative to selling, even at a loss, is worse. Alfalfa hay, the main replacement for grass, that cost $75 a ton in December is now going for almost $100, according to the Hay Growers Association here. Worse, there is very little left for sale and almost two months remain until new hay can be cut. "The people who still have any hay," one rancher said, "are hanging on to it. Can you blame them?" Hay from as far away as Idaho is being trucked into California at windfall profits for its growers and at disastrous prices for the ranchers and dairymen who have to buy. The feed bill for even a small cattle operation can easily reach $300 a day. Most ranchers interviewed in the last week were philosophical about "the disaster." "It's just one of the things that happens," said Charles Day, who runs about 1,000 head of beef cattle on the Central Valley's east side not far from the highway to Yosemite. "As of now," he said, "a small number of ranchers is being forced out of business <u>and every day we don't have rain, the number will increase."</u> <u>"It's nothing to be ashamed of. The elements are against us."</u> S.F. Examiner Feb. 1, 1976 # Ranchers want drought relief ## Beef prices are falling Consumers can expect unusually low beef prices in supermarkets in the next few weeks as a result of drought-induced oversupply of slaughter cattle. Meat packers say wholesale beef prices -- those paid by the big food chains -- are at their lowest in nearly five years. "This may be a bad time for the producer," says Santa Cruz packer Larry Wolfsen, "but the consumer is reaping some vast benefits." Wholesale prices at the first of the week were about 60 cent a pound, down 20 cents in the last month as farmers have been forced to sell their animals because the cattle don't have enough grass to feed on. "We expect beef prices to come down a little more," said Bache and Co. commodities broker John Rende, "and then probably around the end of February they will go up again." "We look for the prices to get a good deal higher," said Wolfsen, chief of the big Walti-Schilling packing house. "If they don't, we won't have any meat at all in a couple of years." Retail outlets told the Examiner that they are planning sales of beef beginning next week and confirm that prices should be unusually low. S.F. Chronicle Feb. 2, 1976 # Might as Well Be Spring California's long, unseasonable spell of warm, dry weather is fooling the foliage into acting as if spring were here. A cherry tree on Berkeley's Hilldale avenue, for instance, yesterday had put out these blossoms, weeks ahead of schedule. And no wonder -- the temperature reached 76 yesterday in the East Bay. It was 70 in San Francisco -- not a record for the date, but still pretty warm. === Page 3 of 9 Nutrition Institute of America NON PROFIT ORGANIZATION 200 W. 86 STREET, SUITE 17A "RESEARCH, EVALUATION, DEVELOPMENT" NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10024, PHONE 212-595-9244 ADVISORY BOARD Gary Null, Director Michael Casselman, M.D. Elliot Silverstein, J.D. Kyu Yong Lee, M.D. Pierre Sajous, M.D. James Dooling, Ph.D. Max Warmbrand, D.O. Elain Klibbe, Ph.D. Leonard L. Steinman, L.L.B. Lorraine Glemby, Ph.D. Neil Kramer, J.D. Nina Morgan, Ph.D. Neils Lavreson, M.D. Leo Wollman, M.D. Elain Khan, Ph.D. Samuel Klein, Ph.D. Victor D. Berman, D. Sc. Elliot Silverstein, S.D. Elliot Goldwag, Ph.D. COUNCIL OF NUTRITIONISTS Steve Null Morton Jacobe Bruce E. Calnan Herbert Bailey Charles Lowe Kimon H. Voyages Kenneth Rosa Sera F. Izquier Irving Nathanson Edmond R. Sealey Allen Pressman Pat Luongo RESEARCH AND EDITORIAL STAFF Carl Stone Lesslie Lee Neal Koeningsburg Ron Milkie Richard V. Benner Russ Grigan Ron McCulty George Marcus Richard Goldemberg Michael Ricciardi Byhal Phillips Gail Greenbaum Kyra Williams Edith Stern Margo Mcginnis Sharon Oswald Tom Croft James Dawson Pat Whitcome Jan Ewing Ann Schlesinger Saraa Dona Katherine Dack Ann Kerns February 3, 1976 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia Dear Mr. Owens: Enclosed find is a recent press release regarding the Paranormal Healing Division here at the Nutrition Institute of America. We welcome any statement and medical documentation you may be able to send us regarding your experiences with paranormal healing. Where documentation is lacking, please send us the names and addresses of those patients and doctors who would be willing to give us statements for our files and future reports. With the cooperation of doctors, patients and those actively involved with the healing arts, we will be able to help remove the cloak of mystery surrounding paranormal healing. Thank you. Best Wishes, Carl Stone Carl Stone Research Director === Page 4 of 9 Nutrition Institute of America NON PROFIT ORGANIZATION 200 W 86 STREET, SUITE 17A RESEARCH, EVALUATION, DEVELOPMENT NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10024, PHONE 212-595-9244 ADVISORY BOARD Gary Null, Director Michael Casselman, M.D. Elliot Silverstein, J.D. Kyu Yong Lee, M.D. Pierre Sajous, M.D. James Dooling, Ph.D. Max Warmbrand, D.O. Elain Klibbe, Ph.D. Leonard L. Steinman, L.L.B. Lorraine Glemby, Ph.D. Neil Kramer, J.D. Nina Morgan, Ph.D. Neils Lavreson, M.D. Leo Wollman, M.D. Elain Khan, Ph.D. Samuel Klein, Ph.D. Victor D. Berman, D. Sc. Elliot Silverstein, S.D. Elliot Goldwag, Ph.D. COUNCIL OF NUTRITIONISTS Steve Null Mortoh Jacobe Bruce E. Calnan Herbert Bailey Charles Lowe Kimon H. Voyages Kenneth Rosa Sera F. Izquier Irving Nathanson Edmond R. Sealey Allen Pressman Pat Luongo RESEARCH AND EDITORIAL STAFF Carl Stone Lesslie Lee Neal Koeningsburg Ron Milkie Richard V. Benner Russ Grigan Ron McCulty George Marcus Richard Goldemberg Michael Ricciardi Byhal Phillips Gail Greenbaum Kyra Williams Edith Stern Margo Meginnis Sharon Oswald Tom Croft James Dawson Pat Whitcome Jan Ewing Ann Schlesinger Saraa Dona Katherine Dack Ann Kerns Press Release for March 1, 1976 Re: The Paranormal Healing Division of the Nutrition Institute of America. For the past two and a half years, the Nutrition Institute of America has been collecting data in all areas of paranormal healing. Our staff members have traveled around the world seeking scientific evidence of paranormal healing, especially in the areas of faith healing, psychic healing and spiritual healing. The Institute's researchers and camera crews have concentrated their efforts on these phenomena in the United States, England, South America and the Philippines. Our experience in this work has proved to our satisfaction that the gulf which exists between the medical community and those individuals and groups which are working with paranormal healing methods contributes ultimately to the harm of the patient. The people most responsible for this gulf are those physicians who take the position that the healing arts are totally without merit and those healers who feel that their approach should replace medical science. The N.I.A. Investigation of Paranormal Healing has left us with the conviction that there is a great need for a constructive dialogue to be established between the medical community and those actively engaged in the healing arts. Certain healers have proven their ability to treat psychosomatic illness, a malady which has been left relatively unchecked since the days of the general practitioner. Other healers, in the Edgar Cayce tradition, have shown extraordinary accuracy in the area of diagnosis. In this, the age of the specialist, doctors -1- === Page 5 of 9 -2- need assistance from healers in order to concentrate on the treatment of organic disorder. Healers, likewise, need the assistance of doctors when organic disorder is detected. Whether or not healers can affect an organic cure is a question yet to be answered. The ego of certain factions of the medical fraternity must be relaxed in order for the patient to receive proper care. On the other hand, many healers are so far removed from the scientific world, they'd rather die than consult a physician; and that philosophy becomes the dictum they preach to their followers, many of whom die senseless deaths from the lack of medical attention. The gulf between these two extremes is closing. A dialogue and a sharing of services between the two camps is quietly coming together. Working toward that goal, the Nutrition Institute of America announces the formation of the Paranormal Healing Division, which will act as a clearinghouse for all paranormal healing data which is verified by a physician or a qualified scientist. Because of fears, whether real or imagined, on the part of most physicians, healers and patients, the anonymity of those who request it will be honored without exception. Like the parent organization (N.I.A.), the Paranormal Healing Division will operate under a non-profit status, relying on private contributions and the proceeds from its publications. The Paranormal Healing Division will also conduct scientific experiments to test paranormal healing theories. We are currently working on a cancer experiment involving fifty healers and laboratory mice. The Paranormal Healing Division welcomes any scientific data, such as medical case histories from patients who believe they have had a so-called 'miraculous cure', no matter how bizarre or unscientific the source of that cure, be it from a healer, a mechanical device, a holy place, or self-healing methods. All data which can be verified with before-and-after medical evidence will be published for the general public in the form of N.I.A. Official Reports. Accounts of paranormal healings should be sent to: Paranormal Healing; % Carl Stone; Suite 17A; 200 West 86th Street; New York City, New York. 10024. Phone: (212) 595-7507 === Page 6 of 9 March 26, 1976 Carl Stone, Research Director, Nutrition Institute of America 200 W. 86th Street, Suite 17A, New York, New York, 10024. Dear Mr. Stone: I have received your February 3, 1976, letter of inquiry...backed by eighteen scientists with varying degrees. That...is ironical. Long years ago...a gentleman by the name of Edgar Cayce was arrested... for "practicing medicine without a license." So was I. Cayce had helped innumerable people...saved quite a few. So did I. When I was arrested...I was so infuriated at the injustice of it that I burned all of the thousands of documents that I had...hundreds of signed, notarized documents confirming that I had healed or saved from death the individuals concerned. This occurred in Forth Worth, Texas...in about 1956-57. I was a "Consultant Hypnotist" and had a sign on my door stating that I was not a doctor or psychiatrist...merely a lay hypnotist...and at my public trial the prosecution waved this sign at the jury and said this sign I had had on my door was a "license to practice medicine." My "practice of medicine" consisted of teaching individuals autohypnosis; also I used heterhypnosis with them to get them started; and then taught them various mental mechanisms which I am sure do not exist elsewhere in the world. I did not touch my pupils; I gave them nothing at all except suggestion. My only equipment was a Brain Wave Synchronizer, which has been described in both Newsweek and the Medical Journal. What happened was...a small group of doctors swung through Texas and gave Texas doctors a quicky course in hypnosis...following which they were designated as "fully qualified medical hypnotists." Ha ha ha. This course, as I heard of it, lasted from 10-20 hours of instruction. I had practiced hypnosis for 14 years by that time. Actively. I knew more about heterohyp and autohyp than these doctors could learn in a lifetime. The AMA decided to make "test" cases out of the lay hypnotists practicing in Texas...Dallas, Houston, and Fort Worth...so I was selected to take the beating in Fort Worth...and a beating I took. The AMA' produced a "medical hypnotist" at my trial. Prior, I had both doctors and dentists, with whom I had worked...call me and offer to appear in my behalf at the trial. But a member of the AMA called me and warned me that any doctor or dentist who appeared at my trial would be blacklisted in the medical profession...so I had to reject the kind offer from those MD's who offered to appear in my behalf. Later I discovered that my own lawyer, Shelton, had been bought to "throw the trial" in favor of the AMA. During the years of 1953 to 1957 I had discovered a revolutionary method of helping and healing people. It happened just after a UFO came down to the automobile containing my daughter Lornie and myself. We lost an hour of time. Following that, ideas streamed into my mind... which I wrote down in a book...and still have...and which I put into operation. I had been hired originally by Jack Danciger, an oil-rich multimillionaire in Fort Worth, Texas...to write his autobiography in a plush office in his downtown office building. But at night...I taught pupils this new system that I had discovered, at my apartment...and after long months of working for Mr. Danciger...I decided to quite working for him with an assured future with him...because by that time === Page 7 of 9 2 I had dozens of letters from my pupils stating how my system had helped them and saved them. My logic worked thus: with Danciger I was merely helping one man aggrandize himself to the public. With my pupils...I was helping and saving dozens upon dozens. I preferred to go with teaching the new system of healing, so I quite Mr. Danciger. He told me that I was "insane" to do this...but at this time, 1976, I have become recognized as one of the world's greatest psychics...if not THE best...so perhaps I was right and Mr. Danciger was wrong. (He has since expired.) After leaving him, I opened a small office in Fort Worth, and went to work in earnest. The results which I obtained with pupils...were fantastic. One woman was brought in to me by her husband...sent by their family doctor. She came in, foul-smelling and drunk. Her husband explained that she had been through three mental institutions and had had several hundred shock treatments. Nothing had helped. I had this woman on her feet, sober, dressing to the teeth, and mentally on balance...within six weeks. And each year for two years thereafter her husband phoned me and thanked me...said that she had never regressed...that the entire family had become like a new family...and that he couldn't put a price on what I had brought about. (I am having to tell you his now from the top of my head...because I destroyed all of those wonderful records after being arrested.) A Mr. Don Whitehead brought in his wife, I recall, sent by their family doctor...because medicine could not save her. She had a very bad heart condition...was eight months pregnant...and when the baby arrived, she would die. Nothing that the doctors could do would be able to stop it. In the small time left to me, I used a combo of auto and hetero hyp, with transference to her family doctor...plus the mysterious techniques that I had in my Black Book. She had previously had a terrible history of childbirth...with one child she was three days in labor...but after my work she was 45 minutes in labor, and the doctor came rushing out to me and her husband...shook my hand...and told me that miraculously she had been so relaxed by my teaching methods...it had been a perfect delivery...she was quite well, and alive...and that very day she was able to go home...and several days later sent a basket of gifts to me and my little daughter. I could go on and on. Another man came to me because of alcoholism...and while training him I spotted some bad teeth and decided that toxicity from the bad teeth could be a contributing cause to his alcoholic condition...so I asked him to go to a dentist. He said that he had a phobia about dentists, and had not been to one in 14 years. I placed him under hypnosis (light waking), took him down the street to a dentist with whom I worked, the dentist pulled ten teeth, after which my pupil "awakened" and asked when the dentist would begin. This dentist told me that he had known my pupil in school...and asked me how I'd been able to bring him in, because the dentist knew about his phobia. I trained judges, lawyers, doctors, an FBI agent, state undercover narcotics agents (narcs), helicopter pilots, a nuclear physicist from Indiana who had heard of my work and come to Texas, and so on. And they all told me how very much my training had improved them and helped them. === Page 8 of 9 3 But the damned small clique of AMA sharpies in Fort Worth decided that I had to go...because I had no degree. So they bounced me out of Fort Worth, on trumped up charges. (The main witness against me on the stand at my trial...was an outright liar; a brazen liar.) In later years, as I read Edgar Cayce's life history...and his being arrested in the same way and for the same reasons...made me very bitter against the AMA and how it operates and what it stands for (as of 1956-57.) At any rate...when I was arrested and disgraced in Fort Worth, that evening when I went home from the trial I got together all of the years of fastidious records that I had been keeping about each and every one of my hundreds of pupils...and burned them out in back of my apartment, in the alley. And I can assure you, positively and concretely...that was a terrible loss... which mankind could not afford. In the years following...I discovered that I had many other psychic abilities besides healing...and of course, by now, it has been proven out by documented work with scientists and other responsible people. Since you are interested solely in healing...I will tell you that in 1965 a notice appeared in a Washington, D.C. newspaper, that a young female secretary, Brenda Sue Pennington, had been found, days later, in her apartment, with her head crushed in. Burglars had entered, attacked her, robbed her, and left her for dead. I contacted her family and asked permission to try and save her...because the newspaper flatly stated that she could not possibly live...and it asked for donations from people to pay her hospital and funeral bill, because her family was poor. Her family sent the police to come pick me up, along with my daughter Lornie...they got the permission of the hospital plus that of the doctor on the case...for me to try the experiment. So my daughter and I were taken to her hospital room, where she was under police guard. Lornie and I stood ten feet from the girl's bed. I used mental mechanisms given me by UFO entities just for this sort of thing...and from that moment on she began to live. At that time tubes were running in and out of her head and a machine was doing her breathing for her. As of 1974 she was still alive in Rainelle, West Virginia, at her home there, where she was taken by ambulance in 1965. I dropped by there and visited her and her parents. She had never fully recovered... because in crushing her head they had destroyed some of her functions... but she was alive, and living. This case...is on public record. Otto Binder, the prominent author, now deceased, described the case in a Saga article some years ago after checking it out. My main work...during the past years...has been in the area of psi-force. And with UFO's. But psi-force can work on the invisible "life-field" which surrounds each human body. If I had the time and energy now... as well as the means...I could save and heal unlimited amounts of people... by using the Brain Wave Synchronizer, heterohyp and autohyp methods... plus the UFO techniques given to me. But I haven't the time, the energy, or the financial means. If you wish to know more about my dynamic psychic work...contact Dr. Allen Hynek, astronomer at Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois; Dr. Leo Sprinkle, well-known psychologist at the University of Wyoming, Laramie, Wyoming; Dr. Max Fogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa (of which I am a member) at 340 Brighton === Page 9 of 9 4 Road, Norristown, Pennsylvania; or Drs. Targ and Putoff, Stanford Research Institute, Menlo Park, California. These gentlemen...have been observing my work, through my cooperation with them...during the past years. It is quite safe to say...that no other psychic in the world...perhaps the entire history of the world...has done or can do... what I am doing, in the way that I am doing it and proving it with proper documentation. Now I will add this before closing. Long years ago hypnosis was thought to be, by the medical profession...something akin to palmistry or astrology. Slowly but surely the medical profession discovered that hypnosis was quite real...and could be utilized as a tremendous tool for the medical profession. So they seized it away from the lay hypnotists (crushing them in the process) then they, the MD's, began fighting with the psychiatrists to see who would monopolize it. To me it was vastly amusing...here you had doctors, with a few weeks of training in the techniques and usages of hypnosis, calling themselves "medical hypnotists...with their Boards"...crucifying lay hypnotists who had spent 20 to 40 years in the practice and application of the art... and it is indeed an art. What should have been done, of course...the doctors should have employed the lay hypnotists and trained them along the lines that they wanted...and used them...as today "paramedics" are used in the field by MD's. A fusion, if you like, between the MD's and the lay hypnotists. In like manner, the medical profession today has finally, finally realized that SOMETHING operates behind their limited applications of medicine...to save people...and that it stems from some psychic source. Some paranormal source. So...instead of crushing every "healing psychic" they can find, as they did the lay hypnotists...the AMA should, instead, offer the psychic healers "sanctuary" and train them to suit their AMA purposes and ethics...and work along with them...and continue to study them and their methods. Breakthroughs in discovery of heretofore unknown facts re psychic healing are sure to occur in this manner. It gave me quite a start...to read your letter, and accompanying explanation. Because it is the very first, very first, intelligent approach by the medical profession which I have been able to witness in my entire life... toward a genuine search for Truth...which lies beyond the medical profession... but which can be bridged, ultimately...utilizing teamwork and cooperation between medical scientists and lay hypnotists and lay healers. I know...what most do not know. There is a "life force envelope" which surrounds the human body, and which governs that human body (and brain and soul.) Teeth, of course, must still be pulled; an infected appendix must still be removed surgically, and so forth. But...miracles can be wrought IF the medical profession can learn how to communicate with, and work in tandem with, that invisible envelope around that human body. I learned long ago how to do it (I was always successful in healing stomach ulcers in a matter of weeks, for example...) and I obtained unbelievable results. But I shall never do it again. Once burned by the hot stove of AMA and wracked up traumatically by its crooked machinations...never again. But...the Truth lies there. And I can give you this much information, which took me long long years to learn. I regret that my records were burned. They would have been invaluable to you. All that I can offer you is my current reputation as one of the world's most powerful psychics... and my word in Truth as a former practitioner of the psychic healing arts. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7602 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b8a2d9b6b497828e5410cc67820dec9a.pdf c912e7e76d538a88c661d2d9cbcc0984 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/37ff93e1a8c31f18e0bf57b493ee3679.txt 605e5d3164845516eaadebd14314867c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8bdef9b358fbc6a02c1656d69dffcd1e.pdf c3a5c6a1e3b17bd4ed3fbf7f48ea664b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/641a36b2c726187ba3068deb36aa7079.txt cfe07f9f800dad8974cfabeb1134a3f2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 January 30, 1976 TO MY SCIENTISTS.......... Dr. F., Norristown, Pa. Dr. H., Evanston, Ill. Dr. S., Univ. of Wyoming Dr. T., Calif. Dr. P., Calif. I am giving you notice well in advance..........of major phenomena that I am going to cause..........over the State of California. Recently I gave you notice well in advance..........of certain major phenomena that I would cause to happen to the City of Chicago and surrounding area..........then I brought in hurricane winds, tornados, lightning attack, record heat, record cold, UFO appearances and other things as well..........onto Chicago..........and sent to you the complete documentation. Before Chicago..........I had demonstrated my control, via my UFO connection..........over the city of Cleveland and the entire country of France..........all thoroughly documented and in your files..........after having first notified you in advance of the fact. Last night over TV the evening news showed a stricken California. No water. "The worst drought in 72 years." "Only three times in the entire history of the State of California..........has such a drought appeared." Crops are dead and dying..........and the animals are in pitiful condition. Now I, Ted Owens, PK Man..........will change all of that. Within the next 90 days from the time of this letter..........I will pour and pour and pour rains onto and into the State of California..........until it is swimming in water, and the dangerous drought is completely over. There will be storm after storm, lightning attack after lightning attack, and high winds. The people of California should be warned about this..........because of the floods and high winds and lightning attacks. Each day I will telepath to my UFO connection..........PLUS my Egyptian (Pyramid Power) connection..........and place into motion other-dimensional effects not of this Earth (or even of this Time)..........to bring rain rain rain rain to California to end the drought and give crops back to California. As can be surmised..........this is not a negative "PK" attack upon California (as was the case in the Chicago demonstration)..........but a positive UFO-power, Pyramid-power, HELP AND AID for the State of California. Warn the people of California with regard to high winds, floods, lightning.......... because there is no way to deliver the deep rains that are required now in California..........via my other-dimensional (UFO-Egyptian) mechanisms..........without high winds, lightning attacks and floods. As you gentlemen well know..........I have NEVER YET FAILED to produce such major phenomena over a particular City, State or Country..........after having first notified you of my intent. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 2 of 2 St. Chromere (TIPM) 4, 3, 7, 10 # UFOs along the Oregon border -From Page 1 "I could see a glowing center inside the square shape, which Paul saw," said Gates. The orange shape, glowing and iridescent, was about 30 feet across and rose 100 feet before descending briefly, rising again and then disappearing, they said. The light had appeared in an uninhabited part of the mountains, where logging roads were too clogged with snow for land vehicles to traverse. They were unable to reach the area the next day to check for physical evidence, because of the snow. "This helped convince us that there was some sort of activity," said Cerny. They also are investigating a story of an abduction reported by two women, one in her 30s and the other in her 60s, and a man in his 20s. The big obstacle with this investigation has been drawing firm recollections from people. Both have been consulting Jacques Vallee, computer scientist and UFO book author, on details of their investigation, comparing shapes, lights and colors seen with phenomena observed elsewhere over the years of the UFO studies. Vallee has been involved in these studies since he noticed fellow astronomers at Paris Observatory altering their reports to delete unidentified flying objects. He has been doing detailed work on the social impact of UFO sightings. The Northern California sightings fit the usual patterns of appearances in rural areas between midnight and dawn, he noted. But he still is studying the symbolism of the shapes and colors observed. He will take special interest in people who have close encounters with UFO or their occupants and plans to follow up with visits in later years. Such follow-up studies have demonstrated to him that all undergo a radical shift in their lifestyle after such encounters. Many suffer changes as severe as Herb Schirmer, a former Ashland, Neb., policeman now divorced, disconnected from family and friends and unable to find work following a 1961 encounter. Few escape as unscathed as the Joseph Lugo family of Gilroy, who were subjected to considerable community and public pressures after an encounter last summer. Lugo, owner of an auto parts store, endured some light-hearted kidding after his daughter and daughter-in-law were chased home by a strange airborne vehicle that both he and his wife saw. "Most people are reluctant to tell too many others for fear of suffering harassment," said Cerny, who also investigated the Lugo incident. Some of their work has already eliminated some of the Northern California sightings as aircraft lights. But the two close encounters will require considerably more investigation before the Northwestern UFO Center reports are submitted. "I want to get back up there as soon as possible," said Cerny. "Who knows? I might get a ride on one of those things yet," he said, only half kidding. Saturday, Jan 31, 1976 THE TIMES San Mateo-3 # 'Saucer' Men Question Singer LAS VEGAS (UPI) - The creatures in the flying saucers seen around the Southwest this week are short, pale, pugnosed and puzzled by Las Vegas. At least, that's the word from a man who reportedly says he spoke to them. A country and western entertainer, who does not want his identity revealed for fear people will think he's balmy, says he was questioned by spacemen in the desert Thursday night, The Las Vegas Sun reported today. The time and place correspond with UFO sightings by a number of persons, including law enforcement officers. He told reporter Jerry Cox that he was driving through the desert to Las Vegas from Pahrump, Nev., 53 miles to the west near the California border, when a cigar-shaped craft "like the Goodyear blimp only longer," descended out of the sky. It was orange, marked by flashing lights and a darker ring circled the fuselage like a doughnut. His car's engine suddenly stopped for no apparent reason and he sighted two humanoid creatures approaching him, he said. They were about 5 feet 7 inches tall, squinty-eyed, with pale complexions and what appeared to be gills under their ears, he said. "Their mouths were small and they had puggish noses." They wore silver and black shiny uniforms with an emblem of white and gold. One brushed his hand. Without appearing to move their mouths, they asked him questions, he said. Apparently referring to Las Vegas, they asked why so many persons lived in a desert. He explained that it was a tourist resort, he said. Wednesday and Thursday night, half a dozen law enforcement agencies reported a cigar-shaped object with flashing lights leaving what looked like a vapor trail in the sky over southwestern Nevada and southeastern California. A Las Vegas resident described a similar object he said he saw hovering over a mountain plateau, glowing with an orange light. Radar operators at Nellis Air Force Base and the Las Vegas airport said they detected no unusual aircraft at the time. B Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7601 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 January 1976 Just a couple of articles. Two copies of the Egyptian Report that will stay in this folder as we received the original print version from Ted Owens daughter by mail in 2025 which is a very clear copy that goes in a special folder with CDs. There is also an electronic version saved in the Special Reports folder. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2dc1f70334f72dc98ffdf5bc71d7d715.pdf f3df68e19b8ad7df307ccdeedf792e6e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5175a9eb3ceb82ea5d92fb180276f04a.txt 6338e4b64316ad104c2ac9e21a398175 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 35 January 22, 1976 The Egyptian Report Jeffrey Mishlove received in clasp envelope on July 7, 2025 from Ted Owen's daughter Lori Rodriguez. The file boxes already have copies of these. However, what Lori sent appears to be the original version or a very high quality scan. Recorded by Lewis Barlow July 9, 2025 === Page 2 of 35 January 22, 1976..........THE EGYPTIAN REPORT.......... TO MY SCIENTISTS: This...is a long-delayed report with regard to my trip to Egypt, and the priceless information that I discovered there. The trips and the information...were a gift to me and the SI's...from Millie Miller, without whom it would not have been possible. I might add...Millie could only furnish "shoestring" money for the trip... and I used an American Express card for the rest. I nearly ruined myself, that way...because I am unable to proceed as the ordinary tourist would proceed. I have to bribe here, bribe there...to get certain things done. My drivers go out after midnight...or at all hours...sometimes for the entire day...and I cannot count pennies...it has to be all out or nothing at all. So when I got back...I'd spent all Millie's cash...and was deeply in debt to American Express. Sent them back their card...borrowed $500 and sent to them...and still owe about a thousand, which I cannot pay at this time. All right...just wanted you to know how I have been doing it. We are talking now about early June, 1975. I flew to New York and took a plane to Rome airport...where everybody had to leave the plane and be searched by guards with submachine guns...thence on to Cairo, Egypt. I had no plan...knew nothing about where I was going...didn't know one pyramid from another, or even where they were located. But this is the way I have always proceeded...the SI's clue me in as I go along...and lead me unerringly to the right place/places, as they did in Scotland and England. (See your files for that report.) As soon as the plane landed in Cairo...a beautiful young lady seized my arm, and to my amazement hustled me through Customs and Immigration and bypassed me through a bushel of formalities by the authorities. She worked for an organization called "Green Valley"...as it turned out. Without her wonderful help I'd have spent an entire day bumbling about the airport...trying to cope with the bureaucracy there. She asked me where I had a reservation. I said, "what reservation?" and I thought she was going to faint. She explained to me that hotels were all filled in Cairo...nothing to be had without a reservation. Then she got on a phone...and in minutes told me that she had a nice double room for me in the El Borg Hotel in downtown Cairo. A ten minute taxi ride took me to the El Borg, and I went up to my room. It was spacious...and outside was a patio looking down over Cairo. One point bothered me...the patio had no railing as such...no protection... and if anyone wanted to liquidate me (don't laugh...many top UFO investigators have had mysterious "heart attacks" and fatal accidents) this would most certainly be the place to arrange for it. Night came on, and I left the hotel and walked across a long bridge into the city. Thousands of people, cars, busses, were pouring along the streets...most picturesque locale. Went back to the hotel...and doormen and elevator operators began to teach me Egyptian words for "up" "down" etc. I don't know why they did, but it was most helpful and I welcomed the "instant education." Someone had warned me never, but never, drink the water in Cairo...so I bought a fifth of Scotch and dipped my toothbrush in the Scotch...and brushed my teeth thusly during all my time in Egypt. Believe me, it's the ONLY way to brush! Next day, June 12, a Green Valley bus pulled up in front of the hotel and took me far out into the Sahara. My guide was Abo...an Egyptian approximately fifty years old. The first place he took me was to a pyramid...went down inside a secret passageway and came up in hidden rooms. I became greatly excited...because the stone ceilings were 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 3 of 35 Page Two covered with STAR carvings. Stars all over the ceiling. Then Abo further excited me by telling me...that this was the hidden chamber of King Ti Ti. And that the pyramid was made of limestone. Let me explain my excitement. Some years ago...for some reason I wanted to call myself "Ti Ti" and even painted the name on my ties, in oils. When I was a small child everyone called me "Ti Ti"...my family and all my school friends. But there is much more. My grandfather was an orphan...left on someone's back steps. At age six he supported the old folks who took him in...by shooting rabbits with a broken shotgun. At age twelve he went to work in the famous Indiana Limestone stone quarries (limestone). He was a waterboy, and was paid 15 cents a week to carry water to the stone workers. At age 25, he had become Vice President of Indiana Limestone...and was listed as one of the "great men of Indiana." Somehow he had a tremendous genius...he invented methods of coloring the limestone...of getting it out of the ground...of cutting it. The experts would call him on the phone...I was there at the time...and tell him, "John...we need so many tons of limestone, of a certain kind. Where can we find it?" And he would tell them. Then they would say, "How will we get it out of that corner of the quarry?" He'd suck on his corncob pipe, smile, and say, "I'll take tomorrow off and think about it." Next day he would take me (he and his wife, Queenie, raised me, for all practical purposes) out to Williams Dam, get a rowboat, go out onto the dam...toss our fishing poles into the water...and he'd smoke his pipe and think. At sundown we'd come home...he'd get pencil and paper and draw a complicated rig to get the stone out of the ground...call the experts and tell them he had their answer. (same as are in Cairo, Egypt...and in pyramids.) But there is more. When he became rich he himself drew up plans for a huge mansion in Bedford, Indiana. In front of the mansion he placed two life-sized limestone lions...hand-carved to his own specifications. Inside the house he had a huge sunporch...and he brought an artist from New York down to paint on the ceiling of the sunporch a blue sky...filled with STARS...identical to those I saw, and photographed, in King Ti Ti's chamber! He even nicknamed Clonia, his wife..."Queenie"...and bought her a jeweled crown to wear...as if he were a king and she were a queen. All of this...smashed into my awareness and consciousness...as soon as I got into King Ti Ti's hidden room. You are welcome to draw your own conclusions...as to why it did. While in Ti Ti's pyramid...not the SI's, but another entity or intelligence source communicated with me...and warned me NOT to touch the walls or any part of this or any other pyramid with my skin or hands...because ancient "PK" mechanisms had been set, long long ago, to affect interlopers (those who did not belong in the structures) destructively. (It was at this exact time...that I recalled, while in Philadelphia, Pa., some years ago, doing my miracles...the SI's had shown me with an inverted giant pyramid over me...the point of the pyramid inserted into my brain with the huge base far up overhead. I even had drawn a picture of it at the time and notified my usual contacts about it...in 1967, 68. What this meant...I do not know. But here I was...inside pyramids, real ones...not other-dimensional ones.) Abo then took me to the building of the great High Priest of Egypt... Ka Gemni...and instantly the intelligence (from now on I will call it Pyramid Power) informed me that this was a key place that I was looking for...for me to do my work in! Abo also took me to the Great Pyramid, Cheops, and to Cn Ness...and I was instructed by PP (pyramid power) that these places were also key places for me. (or "Pyr Cre" for pyramid creature) 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 4 of 35 Page Three have Now, understand what the background for all of this was: I'd have to have had training through 50 professions; had a Mensa brain; had special training in parapsychology; had my brain modified by the UFO's, then years later remodified again in Scotland-England; performed over 300 miracles embodying other-dimensional principles and effects; then brought to Egypt. Why was I brought to Egypt? I did not know. I only knew at this point that I had key OD mechanisms (other-dimensional) to use inside key places. So at each location Abo took me to...I shooed him away, as well as the guides... and telepathed the OD mechanisms. This first day...after going through this harrowing mental work...I was knocked out completely. Evidently my telepathing was connecting with the ancient mental powers left behind by the Egyptians, and it was too much for me... (my special half-human, half-Si brain, extra-powerful, notwithstanding.) So I ordered Abo to take me back to Cairo, to the hotel...and to forget the rest of what he was going to show me. When he and I returned to the bus... I found that my tape-recorder, which I had left inside the bus...had been tampered with. Someone had been listening to the tape on it. As I recall, there were just two other men on the bus at that time...and they had stayed behind at the bus while Abo had taken me inside the last pyramid. Or, it is possible that a "bug" had been placed inside my recorder...because I had noticed that I'd been followed...surveillance techniques...in Cairo. Anyway...on the bus back to Cairo...the PP communicated, and explained about the "false doors" Abo had shown me inside the key places. At the temple of the High Priest, Ka Gemni...a false doorway had been carved into a block of solid rock. It was not a doorway; it didn't open. Just a huge block of solid rock, weighing tons. In the ancient Egyptian days the people would bring gifts of food and jewels and place them in front of this false door, turn their backs, and when they had turned around again the gifts would be gone. The High Priest had come through the solid rock, taken the gifts, then gone back again through the solid rock. The PP explained it to me: UFO entities had come and trained a handful of these High Priests, and given them supernatural powers...one of which was to pass through solid rock wall. (Jesus did, you know, or was alleged to so have done.) Because the High Priests had this special power...the Egyptian Kings, whom they served, knew them for what they were...UFO-trained key people. And every so often...the King would order the High Priest to pass through solid rock. If he could not do so, then he had disobeyed some rule the UFO's had given him (and they did give the High Priests rules to follow) and the King would then tie up the High Priest and leave him up at the top of the Pyramid...where he would then vanish, never to be seen again. Another thing that the PP explained to me was: that the pyramid itself, is the illusion...but the various other-dimensional powers left in it, to grow as time went by...was the reality. Treasure left inside the pyramid was to satisfy, and throw off, the understanding of mere humans. The REAL treasure left inside the pyramids...that is, the key ones...was a TREMENDOUS EDUCATION OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE LEFT BEHIND FOR KEY PEOPLE IN THE FUTURE WHO COULD LINK UP WITH IT, BE TAUGHT BY IT, AND CARRY ON! Obviously I am one of those key people. Nasr, my Egyptian guide and guard who took me up inside Cheops...informed me that he had worked there for thirty years, and only once...one time...had another man such as I...requested that tourists be kept down inside the passageways (as I requested)...so that the man could do mental work up inside the King's Chamber (the key spot of the pyramid. So there had been one other...long ago...doing what I am doing. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 5 of 35 Four Back at the El Borg Hotel I collapsed into bed...at mid afternoon... and conked out. When I awakened it was dusk...and I reflected upon how much I had done...and learned...from the days journey into the Sahara. That the pyramids had been ingeniously designed to satisfy ordinary humans with treasure inside...thus stopping them from discovering anything further...just as is done in Brazil, for instance -- when a rancher brings his herd of cattle to a river, he tosses one cow into the river...and the piranha fish gobble up that cow. While this is going on, the rancher is just down river getting his herd across. The piranha do not get the real treasure...and the humans have never gotten the real treasure of the pyramids, either. This day in the Sahara had turned me completely around. I'd discovered that what I was here for, in Egypt...was completely different than what I'd supposed. I'd supposed that I was here to ACTIVATE pyramids as I had done with Stonehenge. Instead, I had been approached and communicated with by the Pyramid Intelligence, or Power, and TAUGHT AND TRAINED. Notes at this point: At Cheops during the day...the Great Pyramid...one has to climb way way up high inside the pyramid, bent over at a certain angle part of the way. It is my belief...that this passageway was designed in this special manner...in order to HURT INTRUDERS WHO HAD TO CLIMB UP IT...that is, affect them physically and mentally. I know that it absolutely wrecked me...climbing that passageway! Of course, I was carrying a camera and other equipment...but should not have been so affected. I was warned again...inside Cheops...by PyrCre (Pyramid Power) not to touch the walls or any part of the pyramid...that it would be far safer to put my finger inside a live electric socket, or into a cobra's mouth. (Those were the pictures and intelligences flashed into my mind by PyrCre.) Also, I was carefully instructed by PyrCre, telepathically, to be sure and telepath to PyrCre as soon as I entered a pyramid...ASK FOR PERMISSION to be inside...and explain carefully that I was not an intruder...but was borrowing PyrCre's power...to help the human race. I wondered if I should tell Nasr, my pyramid guide...or Abo, my pro guide in general, about the danger of touching any portion of the interior of a pyramid, or key place...but PyrCre telepath'd not to tell them...they had done it for years...and it was too late for them. Later that afternoon Abo called me up, came and got me, and drove me out to see his brother, Abo No. 1. ("My" Abo was called No. 2) They put their heads together, then Abo No. 1 told me that Abo No. 2 would take me to the Egyptian Museum in Cairo...that they felt it was in my best interests to go there and see all of the artifacts and have Abo 2 explain their history. We would go to the museum the next afternoon. I felt that this was useless, for my purposes (but as it turned out...I learned invaluable information when I did go the following day!) Added note: During the day I learned that the passageways inside the pyramids were constructed of blocks of stone ingeniously, like a Chinese puzzle...robbers would get through one or two into a passageway...when suddenly they would be confronted by another block of stone which would come crashing down, blocking them. PyrCre telepathed that the real treasure...was not what the robbers found inside the secret passageways...but behind blocks of stone WHICH COULD ONLY BE OPENED BY AN ALIEN MIND OR AN ALIEN-TRAINED MIND using telepathy and psychokinesis (a combination of both). I.e., what was in effect was a PROGRESSION...from the low to the high...from gems and gold, the low...to HIGHER FUNCTIONS OF THE MIND, the high...and this fact was something that ONLY AN ALIEN MIND COULD "SEE" OR DETECT, because of being equipped with higher powers of the mind, than human. This reminded me of a passage in the Bible..."render unto Caesar what is Caesar's...and unto the Lord what is the 06/28/2025 15:0 === Page 6 of 35 ge Five Lord's." In the context of which I have been speaking...the UFO's and the High Priests whom they trained...rendered gems and gold unto "Caesar" (meaning human robbers)...and set up priceless gifts of other-dimensional "time-capsuled wisdom" for later aliens to come to the pyramids, read sign correctly...and "browse in that kind of library." Now, maybe I'd better spell out...what I've been discussing. I understand it easily...but I am dealing with human minds...who just might not understand. If an alien person (from another planet, or another dimension)...or a half-alien like myself who has been trained by aliens and has half-alien brain...comes to the pyramids in Egypt...then that alien quickly realizes what the human beings from centuries past have not realized...that the HUMAN treasure of diamonds, rubies, pearls, gold, etc., found in the pyramids...are merely a DIVERSIONARY MEASURE...put in the pyramids so that the humans will go no further. They have what they want. Things...that will bring them money. All right. But the REAL treasures in the KEY pyramids and temples...are other-dimensional time-capsules left there ages ago...containing wisdom of ages past known only to the High Priests and the UFO entities that taught them...just as if you would walk into a modern library filled with books...the alien walks into a pyramid, uses the correct approach consisting of telepathic key symbols and psychokinesis, blended...and presto, wisdom and knowledge, great great wisdom and knowledge, from the ages past begins to penetrate into their mind or brain in ENCAPSULATED FORM (that is, they will not grasp it all that day, that week, or that month...the information and knowledge will pursue them, wherever they go after that...and they will have it all...IN TIME. Might take years...but that "time-capsule" of wisdom and knowledge will BE GIVEN TO THEM EN TOTO, even after they leave Egypt. This, then...is the VERY REAL treasure...of the Egyptian pyramids (key ones only...there are many pyramids...but only certain ones are the KEY ones...and only an alien brain can separate the key ones from the "dummy" ones...which is why there were so many pyramids built.) Well, back to my hotel. It was night, and I couldn't sleep. The mosquitos were eating me up. In the morning I went into the Hilton restaurant and had breakfast. Since having been in the pyramids I was horribly dehydrated for some reason...and I lined up six huge glasses of orange juice and downed them all...then drank three huge glasses of milk...then bought a huge bottle of mineral water and drank that. The waitress stood by with eyes and face expressing astonishment. (From that time on...whenever I finished my work out in the desert re the pyramids and temples...the same thing happened...I had to get back and down enormous amounts of liquids.) On this particular morning a strange thing happened...I SAW MY DOUBLE. Never in my life have I ever seen a face that looked like mine. But sitting not far away were two men...AND ONE OF THEM WAS THE SPITTING IMAGE OF ME. I mean...if you put the two of us together...I really am sure that you could not tell which one would be me, or him! I rose from my table and walked over to their table...they stared up at me...I said: "Pardon me...but looking at you is like looking into a mirror! You and I are twins!" My look-alike said stiffly "I can assure you that we are not related." I was sort of ill at ease with his cold manner...and I stammered "The only person I've ever met who looked like me was my brother Jack." The man stared at me coldly...with my face and my eyes...and said "Well, I am not your brother Jack." I laughed ha ha and said sure, Jack was dead...and excuse me for bothering them...and returned to my table. But I can tell you...that was a REAL SHOCK! I mean, suppose you looked across the room...AND SAW THE SPITTING IMAGE OF YOURSELF SITTING OVER THERE! 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 7 of 35 Page Six Note: After having been inside the secret passageways of the key pyramids and temples for several days...a strange taste and smell had come into my mouth and nose...and would not leave. A strong, musty smell and odor...most peculiar smell and odor. It was powerful in my mouth and nose all the time I was in Egypt...and still lingers on at this late date, 5/19/76) Note: (I am taking these from written notes that I jotted down at the time, or put on my recorder then jotted down later)...while in Egypt and inside the key places...I did not have the feeling or emotion of affection or closeness...that I felt in Urquhart Castle in Scotland. I.e., while in Drumnadrochit, Scotland, area...I felt an emotion of love or affection for the area, somehow; while in England, at Stonehenge and at Warminster on Cradle Hill...I felt as if I were RETURNING after a long absence...but no emotion of affection as in Scotland; and in Egypt I felt the least affection or closeness. But in Egypt...I felt the most psychic power coming at me...than the other places. Might mention prices in the restaurant in Cairo...most amusing. The average meal cost $6.00 to $10.00. Small orange juice, 60 cents; cup of coffee, 45 cents; glass of milk a dollar, and so on. I had thought prices in Paris were murderous...but Paris is a piker compared to Cairo! Abo came to my hotel and got me and off we went to the Cairo Museum. It wasn't long before I understood why PyrCre had had Abo bring me here! Abo showed me the mummies taken from the pyramids; the gold and treasures that had been found inside the pyramids; the weapons and personal ornaments of the peoples of that age...and there, on a huge golden chair taken from a King's chamber inside a pyramid...WAS MY SI DISC! This, from ages past. Next, I saw some figures inside glass cases...carved out of some kind of wood. I asked Abo what they were...for what they were HAD BEEN IN A PHOTOGRAPH I TOOK IN MAINE SOME YEARS AGO! (Which appears in my book. One face looks like a wolf...and another a huge bird with a beak.) Abo explained that they were ancient gods of Egypt...Horus and Anubis. Ah, the disc on the throne, mentioned above...appeared on King Tut's throne. Another interesting thing...among the artifacts were BLOWGUNS. I hadn't known that blowguns existed in ancient Egypt. But they did. Now keep in mind my being called "Ti Ti" as a child, and all about my grandfather and his tremendous genius along the lines of the ancient Egyptians...when I was a small child, about eight years old...the kids in my town of Bedford, Indiana, formed gangs and threw rocks at each other. But not me. I TRAINED MY OWN GANG TO MAKE BLOWGUNS...by utilizing copper tubing, match sticks with the end slotted to put bits of playing cards into for guiding fins...and a needle driven into the other end...blowgun! We went at the other gangs with our blowguns, blowing needle-darts at them...and were greatly feared for this. BUT AGAIN...WHAT INSTRUCTED A SMALL COUNTRY KID IN THE HILLS OF INDIANA TO CONSTRUCT SUCH A WEAPON? The year was 1928. Back to my hotel, the El Borg. Everything in Cairo is done on a bribe basis, I found. Such a bribe system you couldn't imagine! In the Hilton restaurant I'd been leaving a 10% tip...then weeks later discovered that a 10% tip had also been added to all my daily bills, and deducted at the cashier! So I'd been knicked for 20% all along! So I began not tipping the waitress, but just paying the 10% listed on my check...but then the waitresses came to me and told me not to pay any attention to what the printed check said...but to leave them their tip! Ha ha. I had to tip the hotel clerk $30 to extend my stay at the El Borg (because there are no hotel rooms to be found in Cairo, and you can only stay so many days in the one that you have)...at Cheops I had to bribe Nasr, the pyramid guide, twenty bucks to hold back the tourists so that I could get my work done alone up in the King's Chamber, the secret room. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 8 of 35 Page Seven This was every day! By Friday, June 13, 1975, I had paid out $200 in bribes alone. I bumped into a man called Ali...and he invited me to his huge shop where he sold Egyptian things. I carried a small Panasonic radio (they don't have them in Cairo...these tiny portables, it seems, or so he said) and he saw it and went wild. What could he trade me for it, he asked? First we sat down and he offered me hot coffee (thick Egyptian coffee, not to be confused with our coffee) or cold beer. This is done any time you enter any shop in the Cairo Bazaar (part of town, the Bazaar, where most of the shops are). It is custom. Business is not discussed. You sip coffee and chat, then after a polite interval of say, ten or fifteen minutes, and your coffee is finished...you get up, look around, and maybe talk business with the shop owner. I found that the shop owners...although like hawks when it comes to business...are also like small children. Ali finally traded me out of the radio, and Hassan, another clerk in the shop who had first talked to me...asked for a "present" too, from me. I.e., we were not "trading" but giving each other "presents". Ali gave me an inlaid cigar box and a Cleopatra tray, intricately made...as his present. I gave him the Panasonic as his present. That's the way they do it. Another amusing thing the guides did was...after we'd been swapping, Ali said he wanted to take me to meet a friend...and he left the shop and drove us to another shop...his father's shop...and we went through the sipping coffee routine...then his dad tried to sell me Egyptian curios...but I told him that I was not on a buying trip, but thanks anyway. We parted friends, regardless of no business having been transacted. And some days when I'd hire taxi drivers to take me out into the desert...when we'd get back to town they would not take me to the address I'd give them...they would drive up in front of a shop...get out and take me into the shop, telling me that the owner of the shop was their friend and would give me special prices. One day a driver did this. "But I don't want to go into that shop," I told the driver, "I want to go to the Nile-Hilton (the boat I stayed on later.) He stood and sulked, with the shop owner at his elbow...so I just took off and walked the ten blocks to my hotel. You see, they all do this, the taxi drivers...and they get bribed by the shop owners to do it, plus they get a commission from what the shop owner sells the tourist. It reminded me somewhat of the day in Paris when I'd put the family in a taxi and instructed the driver to take us to the Eiffel Tower. He let us out in front of an odd building. I said, "Is this the Eiffel Tower?" He said oh no, that the Eiffel Tower wouldn't be as much fun as this place...a huge park...and for us to go and have a good time in the park! At the time I was very angry at the taxi driver for taking us where he thought we ought to go...instead of where I told him. But as it turned out...we had the best time we had in Paris at that park. But back to Egypt. At 6 PM in the evening I was supposed to catch a bus to the train to leave for Luxor...in upper Egypt...to see the pyramids there. The van driver took me to the train...onto the train...and showed me a compartment, which had other suitcases in the compartment. I hit the ceiling. But he ran out and off the train. See, I had been followed all around Cairo...little men hiding behind potted plants and walking behind me, stopping when I stopped, and so on. I didn't mind surveillance, but this was ridiculous. Evidently Egyptian intelligence or CIA had put a man in my train compartment, for whatever purpose. Well, if they thought I was going to sleep in some train compartment with a strange man...ha ha ha! So I picked up my luggage, left the train, and took a cab back to the El Borg. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 9 of 35 Eight Later PyrCre explained to me that It did not want me to go Luxor...and had caused me to turn back...that the key places for me to do my work... were in the Giza area, the area of the Great Pyramid and all of that. NOT in Luxor. It explained that again, Luxor had been a diversionary measure by the ancient ones...in Luxor they had put oodles of golden things and treasure and places of great beauty...contrasted, say, with the starkness of King Ti Ti's pyramid or the Temple of On Ness or the Temple of Ka Gemni. BUT...the real goodies were at the dull, drab, stark places. Where I was. Not at the flashy, beautiful layouts up in Luxor. At this point in time...I wanted desperately to return home. Yet, I could not. Something held me in place, to stay and keep on doing what I was doing each day...which was to have a driver take me out into the Sahara desert to the key places...go into each key place...to the key place in the key place... and use the mental, other-dimensional mechanisms to activate that particular place. But I had to skip days. The awesome psychic power that I was linking up with...in the key places...absolutely wiped me out on my daily sojourn! So I had to slow down to every day...out to the desert. I had the feeling that if I attempted this work every day...that the power emanating from the key places could kill me. That strong. (Later I was astounded to learn from PyrCre...that during the interval I would be inside a key place, activating the power there...THE POWER WAS TEACHING ME! A reverse process! On a deep level, which I was not aware of.) Listen, something happened most odd! At the Temple of On Ness...I walked on through out into the Sahara Desert, and idly glanced down onto the ground, and saw a stone with a perfect figure of a lady dancing on it! Flint stone. I picked it up and put it into my pocket. The next time I came out to On Ness I walked through the Temple...and an old old man stopped me. "I would like to give you this" he said, in slow English...and he put a coin into my hand. It was a French coin...WITH THE EXACT IMAGE OF THE DANCING LADY ON THE STONE ON IT! I mean...identical. I carry them in my pocket to this day, and every so often take them out, compare them...and wonder. The stone, of course, is ages old. Who was the old man? I'd been alone when I found the stone (among thousands of stones strewn all over)...he couldn't have known about the stone. ????? And why would he have GIVEN the coin to me? In Egypt nobody GIVES anything! All is trade, bribe and barter. A giant hustle. You should see the large image of the dancing lady on this black flint stone...then see the same exact image on the coin...your eyes would pop out! I bumped into Ali in Cairo...and he eyed my camera and other equipment with greedy eyes. Why, he asked me, didn't I leave all my expensive equipment with him at his shop...each day when I went out into the desert? Carefully I refrained from breaking out into hysterical laughter...because all of these shop owners, although like children, are thieves of the first water. "Thanks a lot, Ali" I told him, "but no, I need it with me." For any of you who might ever go to Cairo, Egypt...you could learn something from my experience. Upon first arriving in Cairo...the young lady from Green Valley met me outside the plane and guided me through all the red tape. "And be careful," she told me, "of the Hunters." "The Hunters" I asked? "Yes," she replied, "here in Cairo are some of the greatest thieves in the world...who have shops in the Bazaar. They are called The Hunters...because they hunt tourists and take their money...and are so great at it." 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 10 of 35 Page Nine I was still at the El Borg Hotel. This night I awoke about two in the morning... scratching and covered all over with mosquito bites. I said to hell with it, got up, got dressed, took the elevator down, walked across the bridge over the Nile... and something led me to a boat parked on the Nile outside the Hilton. Now, I knew that there were no rooms to be had in the Hilton... I had tried. I went onto this yacht-boat thing, called the Nile Hilton. Over the gangplank down through doors opened by a doorman I could rent on this boat. I asked the desk clerk if there was a stateroom I could rent on this boat. He smiled and said no. I grinned... having learned something... and said, "Listen, I'll bet you fifty dollars that you do have a room somewhere on here. Will you check your book again and see?" (I bet him he DIDN'T HAVE A ROOM, you see?) If he came up with one, then he gets fifty. He laughs, says "Discuss it with the manager! He's sitting at that table over there in the lobby, listening to us." The manager had heard it all. I turned and bet him fifty he didn't have a room. He examined his finger nails, then called to the clerk to give me stateroom such and so. I handed the manager fifty dollars and said, well, you win and I lose... and moved into the stateroom... which had no bugs, no mosquitos, no busted plumbing. Then went back to El Borg and moved out, and into the Nile-Hilton. The staterooms were on the bottom of the boat. On the topside was a big restaurant on one side; a bar on the other. On the fore deck were about thirty tables with awnings where people could order drinks and look out over the Nile river... which the boat sat right on the edge of. At night it was a gorgeous sight... the black Nile river there in Cairo, where Cleopatra once boated... and now you could see families out in their boats, going up and down the Nile in the evening, enjoying the night air. Mr. Salama was the gent, manager, I'd bribed with fifty. They gave me ten days, too, which is more time than is given to most tourists. Oh, and I had to bribe the clerk at El Borg Hotel five pounds TO GET OUT AND LEAVE THE HOTEL... because I'd bribed them previously to extend my stay there... now I was cutting my stay short. (Remember this particular clerk... he pops up later mysteriously.) Cost fourteen pounds a day to stay at the Nile Hilton. After I moved my things to the Nile Hilton, I went, at four in the morning, into the Hilton to get breakfast at their restaurant, The Ibis (which was to be a sort of headquarters for me while in Cairo... and where I had a lot of fun... as you will see.) Have been extremely ill for days... am weak as a baby... knocked out. Just passed out in my stateroom for a couple of days... didn't know what time it was or what day it was... and couldn't have cared less. (Incidentally... if I accidentally repeat some material herein... forgive me. It could happen. Just be patient.) Ali, Hassan, and Abo... all have begged to take me out to some desert city in the sahara at night... Saraha City, it's called... but have refused... want to keep my mind on my business. Evening... went into the Hilton lobby... and heard wild drums beating! (I'm a former pro drummer, of years past... and these drums were great!) A whole bunch of female voices were yelling like Comanche indians. What it all turned out to be... was an Egyptian wedding. First came about twenty little kids carrying long, tall, lighted candles. Following these kids were about ten women beating on drums... and I mean, it sounded good enough to match Buddy Rich! After them came a belly dancer... dressed in filmy, gauzy gown... writhing and bumping and grinding. Following her came the bride and groom... in bridal attire. I noticed that the groom never once took his eyes off the undulating hips of the belly dancer in front of him... and idly I wondered how his marriage would turn out. His wife to be in a few minutes... kept giving him angry looks. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 11 of 35 167 The next thing that happened...people on both sides of this strange wedding train...began throwing coins onto the floor in front of the couple to be married. I gasped...this, in show business, is the ultimate insult. Another adult behind the couple ran around scooping up all the coins. I asked someone standing nearby what the coins were for...and they explained that it was a sort of dowry for the married couple. Well, anyway, the belly dancers and drummers and kids and married couple all went up the stairway to the upstairs place where the nuptials were to be tied. I went back into the Ibis Cafe to get some orange juice. Now I can't use the Green Valley bunch...to go into the desert. Since the train fracas. It is costing me a lot more money now...have to hire independent drivers, taxi drivers, who park outside the Hilton, each day. Goes like this... I walk up and down the line of taxis and scrutinize the drivers until my mind senses the right one. I go up to him and we begin to bargain. They all know me...Cairo, Egypt, has millions of people...but as far as what goes on is concerned...it is like a town of only 500 people. The shop owners and taxi drivers and hotel employees have a spy system that would put the CIA to shame. And they all share the information...because they can be mutually helpful to each other in steering tourists around and relieving them of money...for a commission, of course. My driver settled for ten pounds for the afternoon in the Sahara, contacting all the key places. The taxi drivers were all anxious to take me out...because each time I went out we'd stop on the way back at a desert oasis place which serves good food and ice cold beer...and I'd let them imbibe and eat all they wanted, as my personal guest. No other tourists gave them this...so they almost fought over who would take me out into the Sahara. I went back to the boat and assembled my tools for the trip...when suddenly someone inserted a key into my stateroom door and opened it. A man stuck his head in. I started for him...his head popped out of sight and the door closed. I went out to the desk in the lobby and complained. The clerk shrugged his shoulders. Watch it, I thought. (This same thing had happened when I was staying at a hotel in Rochester, Minnesota, in early 1975...there was a knock on my hotel door...when I went to the door and opened it, two men ran down the hall, away from me. I chased them to find out who they were. AND THEY VANISHED in an end of the hall that was padlocked. Nowhere they could have gone. Utterly mystifying. At this point...PyrCre telepathed to me and instructed me in the finer points of telepathing to the power in the pyramids and temples I would be going into, for my own safety. It was a sort of mental ritual...to follow...once inside those places...and completely necessary...unless I wanted the Power inside to track me for the rest of my life and finally destroy me...as those Powers had done with so many people (remember 19 of the 20 scientists who broke into one of the Egyptian king's tomb? All eventually died of freak, violent accidents.) It was an odd time for it...but I suddenly realized...what had happened in the court reporters office in Norfolk, Virginia...some years past. I'd been sitting in the office, alone, typing...when suddenly I HAD HEARD A BRAIN WORKING. I said out loud..."Come on in, Frank." (There hadn't been any footsteps or warning noise to alert me.) The office door opened and Frank walked in...a court reporter...with another court reporter, a girl. He was pale and shaking. "My god," he said to me, "how did you know I was out there?" I couldn't explain to him...that I'd heard his brain out there...so I just grinned. And I wondered...why I would remember this thing now. Might mention here...that I spent only 30 minutes inside each key pyramid or temple, using my mental system to contact the Power within. Why not the 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 12 of 35 Page Eleven whole day? Because...it would destroy me. You see, I was bringing the power of my half-alien, modified and re-modified brain...into direct contact with the INFINITELY powerful live intelligence left behind in ancient times...to merge with it...PyrCre, if you will...and after 30 minutes I was exhausted and would have to take a breather until I got to the next place. Just 10 minutes of this action in Cheops alone... would nearly wipe me out, mentally and physically. As PyrCre (Pyramid Creature) explained it to me telepathically...It had waited for ages...for an alien to return to the Pyramids and Temple key places...and activate the places once again, as was done in the old days. You see, Stonehenge...which I had activated at an earlier date (see your files)...was a sort of computer/switchboard for the UFO entities. Stonehenge is linked up...to the key pyramids in Egypt...key pyramids and places in Yucatan (Mayans)...and key pyramids and places in Peru (Incas). When I activated Stonehenge all these other pyramids in other geographical locations were alerted...much like a silent burglar alarm will register off somewhere else in a police station. So I was setting these giant power-sources in motion, after ages of inactivity. And both the SI's and PyrCre were gently guiding me, instructing me, at every step of the way. I dictated into my recorder...Friday morning, the 15th. Then I went across the road to the Hilton...where I was informed that it was SUNDAY THE 17th! I refused to believe it! I went from taxi to taxi, checking the date...and it was true. Somehow...I had lost two days of time! This...has puzzled me ever since. It put me in mind of the two nights when I stood on the lonely, dark parapets of Urquehart Castle...and lost eight minutes each night (see your files.) Of course, this wasn't eight minutes...it was TWO DAYS. Understand, I keep a close record of time...days, hours, minutes...with two recorders constantly kept in action...one in my pocket, and one that I carry. So the chance of my making an error re time or date...is remote, to say the least. Sunday...today...Abo took me out onto the Sahara. One of the key places I'd been activating was the Temple of On Ness...and Abo explained that it meant "Son of God." At this point the SI's, or PyrCre, telepathd to me and explained that they considered me "their child." Inside the secret passage and secret room of the Pyramid of On Ness...is a ceiling covered with stars, mentioned earlier. It is a very powerful room, psychically...and a very special place. After we left there and went to Cheops...and I climbed up inside the secret passageway to the King's Chamber, with Nasr keeping the other tourists far away at the bottom... I found a "bug"...a listening device...behind the casket of the King. Was CIA or Egyptian Intelligence trying to listen and find out what I was doing? Comical...since I am doing it mentally. If they put that thing there to find out what I was saying, or mumbling... other-dimensional "trigger" mechanisms to activate that Key...then they were grossly disappointed! I'll tell you something at this point...which is not very couth. But just in the interests of being accurate as to what is going on...all this Egyptian action took place in June of 1975. Am finally getting around to typing it in May of 1976. Now, every ten minutes, as I type, 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 13 of 35 Page Twelve I find that I have to get up and go to the bathroom and piddle... WHICH WAS ABOUT THE SAME THING THAT HAPPENED WHEN I WAS IN EGYPT. I.e., just thinking back on all this...seems to have a dehydrating effect on me... Today I walked out of the Pyramid of On Ness...and automatically I turned a corner and walked to the right...in the wrong direction to get back to the Temple, quite a distance away. My native guide called out to me...ran over...and sort of in a daze I told him... This is the right way...there should be a doorway here in the center of the bottom of this pyramid!" It was as if I'd been there before and knew what I was talking about. The old guide studied me, then said: "Long ago there was a building constructed from the Temple, far over there...to this exact spot that you point to. The scientists also have long wondered why the building led to the solid stone blocks of the pyramid here at this point...and have searched for an entrance... but have never found it." He then showed me bits and pieces of stone fragmented over the ground, leading from the pyramid over to the Temple. In the Temple of Ka Gemni, famous and powerful High Priest of ancient Egypt...I made my way through various rooms and hallways...to a back chamber...unerringly...being guided by PyrCre, I suppose. It was a relatively small room...with the colored rock drawings over the walls... but on one wall, on my left, was a huge life-size portrait or picture of the High Priest himself, pointing his magic wand at the drawings on the far wall. On my right...was another, exact same, picture of the High Priest pointing his magic wand at the drawings on the far wall. Immediately...I knew...that this was the key spot...where the High Priest himself had stood...and what I was to do. I was to stand... arms extended and fingers rigidly extended...and "see" lightning coming out of my fingers, the lighting striking the colored pictures on the far wall (I won't tell you which ones, as am forbidden to do so.) If you think this is far out...please recall that I have documented in the past making lightning strike certain targets, with witnesses present...and I did it in this same manner. You may have this in your files.) This action...would activate the key spot...in this key place...accompanied by the proper other-dimensional mental mechanisms. Oh, I might mention...each time that I went into action in one of these key places...all the Power left behind in the pyramids...focused on me. It was like having some living thing...a formidable living thing...sit and stare at you. z AS I left the temple of the High Priest...(or was it On Ness? my notes got scrambled on this)...I saw a high wall with cobras carved into the top of the wall. I pointed them out to Abo, and asked him if he knew what the cobras meant. He didn't. I made my right arm into a "Z"... the cobras were all alike...coiled into a striking Z...EXACTLY IN THE SAME MANNER THAT PYRCRE HAD INSTRUCTED ME TO HOLD MY ARMS INSIDE THE HIGH PRIESTS KEY ROOM! I.e., the cobra sign...meant the High Priest... with both arms held in a Z shape...lightning coming from his fingers, which were pointed at the key portion of the room. Which...caused magical things to happen. Perhaps you are puzzled about "the power" I am talking about in these key places. Might be easier for you to understand it...as an extremely amplified form of PSI FORCE POWER 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 14 of 35 Page Thirteen At Cheops...the Great Pyramid...Nasr took me up again to the King's Chamber...through the secret passageway. He paused, turned to me, and said: "You know, I've been working here for 30 years...and only one other time has a man come here as you come. He, too, had me hold back people at the bottom of the Pyramid...while he went up to the King's Chamber to work with his mind up there, he told me." This was most interesting...that another human had come and done as I am doing. After being in Cheops each time...it was especially dehydrating...much more so than the other places...and when I'd come out I would have to rush someplace to drink bottle after bottle of pop or cold beer. Those who are interested in "pyramid power"...might take note of that. Abo surprised me...by now he'd seemed to grasp what I was doing...and turned to me and said: "Ted, now I understand. At first I did not, and thought that you were a tourist and a crackpot. Now I know that you are not. What you are doing...is making friends with the ancient High Priests!" Of course, in essence, he was quite correct. Would like to add something that has not much business being in this file. Each trek out into the Sahara...we would drive through the busy, teeming streets of Cairo...out out out into the countryside. We'd drive along dirt roads underneath palm trees...and girls and boys would be swimming naked in the Nile, accompanied not by pet dogs...but by water buffaloes. Women would be walking along the road...carrying giant baskets on their heads filled with fruit or laundry...carrying a baby clutched to their bosom. Little boys and men would come racing along the road, riding their camel. Well, the point I want to make...they all seemed very happy. Smiling, laughing...mothers all carrying their babies...some babies too big, but they'd carry them anyway...all of them laughing and happy. I've been around the world...but have never seen such happy people. They have very little, in the way of worldly goods or belongings...but I'll tell you they are happy. Back in Cairo, went to the Ibis Cafe in the Hilton for supper. Abo surprised me by walking in. He told me that Green Valley had sent him...because they were upset by my beef with them over that train episode. I said sure, tell them to give me my fifty bucks back. He went rushing off to the telephone, then returned, pulled out a bundle and gave me fifty dollars, saying that they had agreed, wanting to keep peace with me. I tipped Abo fourteen bucks and thanked him. He grinned...said that Green Valley was also tipping him...for settling the matter. In the cafe, I noticed for the umpteenth time...the same surveillance agents peering at me. Never one. Always two, or more. (Later this was brought out into the open by Abo, as you will see. Not my imagination at all.) One would inevitably be English...the other Egyptian. And they were so cute and funny about it...I would catch them hiding behind the draperies and peering around the draperies...jerking their head back when I'd spot them. Ha ha. Now, I was working three major pyramids each time out in the Sahara...plus some smaller key spots. Pyrcore had instructed me not to roam all over Egypt to other places, north or south...but to concentrate my powers on activating these three pyramids. Today I looked at a map...and saw that the three pyramids...if a line were drawn from one to another...MADE A PYRAMID! Most interesting. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 15 of 35 Page Fourteen As I have said before, everything in Egypt...revolves around bribery, tipping, corruption, commission. For instance...when Abo took me to Cheops Pyramid today...and Nasr, the government guide, took me into the pyramid while Abo waited outside...Nasr stopped and said, Ted, please do me a favor? When you leave, tell Abo you've paid me another ten dollars...making twenty...will you? (See, I'd already paid, tipped, Nasr twenty to keep the tourists back...but Abo gets a commission off any tip I give to Nasr...and Nasr only reported ten...but innocently, without knowing the setup, I'd told Abo I tipped Nasr twenty. Now Nasr wanted to get straight with Abo...or Abo would steer tourists in the future away from Nasr. Sound complicated? It is, believe me. I told him, okay. So when I left and rejoined Abo...I grinned at Abo and told him I had given Nasr the other ten dollar tip. He grinned at me, and winked and nodded. Nasr walked up to him and slipped the commission from the twenty into Abo's hand...and everyone was friendly again. Next Abo wanted me to ride a camel. I said, man, what? I am here to do something much different than riding camels. But Abo has a charm and persuasiveness which Phil Silvers (Sergeant Bilko) would envy. And before you knew it, he had me on the back of a camel, to ride from Cheops down to the Sphinx. The camel trainer, a young fellow in his teens, held the reins of the camel and ran along beside the camel and me. Abo followed in his taxi about 100 feet behind. Suddenly the young camel driver uttered a command...and the camel began running. Now, I don't know how long it's been since you've been on a camel...but let me explain. A camel is a giant creature, not to be fooled with. To get on it, it must sit down flat...you get onto a huge saddle arrangement...and when it stands back up...you are about eight feet in the air! When it walks, you sway, violently from side to side. A camel walking is one thing. A camel running, is quite another. Those things can run like a bat out of hell! There I was, reeling from side to side in the saddle, camera around my neck going to one side, me to another...clutching my tape recorder in one hand, other stuff in another...and the desert sand a blur beneath the speeding camel. Suddenly the camel driver yelled a command, and the camel stopped. I looked down at the face of the camel driver, who smiled innocently. "Gee," I said, "that was great! Real fun!" His face instantly registered puzzlement and disappointment...and I realized that this was his only way of striking back at the rich tourists and bosses over him...by having his camel scare the living daylights out of them. But I cheered him up...slipped a tip into his hand. He was horrified, and turned and looked at Abo's car which had stopped about 50 feet behind. "Don't let Abo see it," he said, and handed it back to me. Now, when I'd taken the money from my pocket, a small slip of paper had fallen out. A receipt from the Ibic Cafe. We proceeded down the road towards the Sphinx when Abo's car pulled up alongside us. He got out and handed me the tiny paper. "You dropped this back there," he told me. How he could have spotted that, I don't know...but it revealed to me how closely Abo was watching. Before we got to the Sphinx I managed to slip the tip to the camel driver without Abo seeing it...so the kid wouldn't have to give his commission to Abo. But do you think that fooled Abo? Forget it. We were standing in front of the Sphinx when Abo said: "Did you remember to tip the camel driver?" I just grinned at him. He grinned back and said, "I see that you did. All right." And I knew that Abo would get his cut of that tip. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 16 of 35 Page Fifteen Incidentally, when I speak of "activating" these key spots...PyrCre tells me that in doing so...I am USING MORE POWER THAN IS KNOWN ON EARTH ANYWHERE! Also, another fascinating happening today...while climbing down inside the secret passageway of Cheops...a party of lovely German girls were coming up...and to do so they had to climb up a steel ladder at the lower part of the passageway, which I'd reached and gone down the ladder. I decided to help them up. I put my hand under the elbow of the first one and hoisted her up the ladder...BUT SHE FLEW UP AND BOUNCED OFF THE STONE WALL VIOLENTLY! She turned, up there, and gave me the most astonished look. I helped a second up...AND SHE FLEW UP AND BOUNCED OFF THE STONE WALL! I tried another...SHE FLEW UP AND BOUNCED OFF THE STONE WALL! They looked at me with astonishment and fear, then turned and hurried on up the passageway...AND I REALIZED THAT AFTER HAVING BEEN UP IN THE KING'S CHAMBER AND ACTIVATED THE GREAT PYRAMID...THAT I HAD MY STRENGTH MULTIPLIED somewhere from 20-50 times! I had barely touched the girls...lifting gently underneath their elbows...yet they'd shot upward and bounced, is the only word for it, off the stone! As if they'd been flung...by some giant with supernatural strength. This would be a good place to explain...that on these unusual trips (Paris, Scotland, England, Cairo)...I do not perform in the usual tourist manner or procedure. As you noted from the Scotland/England files...I had to bribe people to do this, do that...get over spiked gates at night into old haunted castles...hire drivers to take me out into the dark isolated countryside when nobody living there in their right mind would consider being out after ten o'clock (it is not the United States.) In Cairo...I was doing the same thing. To get my unusual chores done...I must tip, bribe, and so forth, on and on. Most tourists can cut corners and be economical about the whole thing; but I cannot. To get the results I need to get...I have to employ extraordinary measures...and extraordinary amounts of cash. But, and this is the whole point...I get results that tourists cannot get. They hire cheap guides...I hire the best guides to get me where tourists can't go. Now, I have hired Abo away from Green Valley Tourist Company, for which he usually works as a top tourist guide. I pay him more each day...than Green Valley pays him. But Abo is a real ace in the hole. He gets things done that need to get done...greased, of course, by mucho dinero. Am going in the hole back home with each of these trips...but this is the way I have to operate. It costs more, true...but I get more done this way. Got a shock today. Was sitting in the Ibis Cafe having lunch, when a man and his wife and teenage son asked to sit with me. Sure, I said. Soon he'd struck up a conversation about ESP and parapsych...so to have a little fun I pulled out a ring with a black stone, and asked him what the stone was. He examined it with a puzzled expression, then handed it back and said, "Maybe I'm crazy, but is it from the moon?" Now, the stone is black and polished. It is a tektite...and NASA scientists have stated they think that they fall from the moon...meteorites, you know. I was flabbergasted, to say the least! And told him that he was correct. Another humorous thing that happened...a man and his wife sat down nearby at a table...they had a baby in a high chair sitting all by himself over to one side of the table, crying and screaming. I called my waitress over and told her to move the baby around the table to sit beside its momma. She did, and the baby stopped crying and began cooing. The waitress came over, looked me in the eye, said "You are very intelligent." "No I'm not," I answered, 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 17 of 35 Page Sixteen "I just like babies." Tonight I was bored. There is really nothing to do in Cairo. It is not as dull as London, but runs a close second. So I figured well, why not go out to that Sahara City and see the tent show all of them are talking about? So I sashayed out, got a taxi driver who named a fair price, and took off. He seemed a nice sort...had a small black mustache...was very proud of his taxi, as all the drivers are...they all have pictures of their wife and kids inside the front windshield...and all sorts of colorful decorations strung around. He was especially proud of his taxi...which was a Mercedes Benz. Well, we drove way out onto the Sahara Desert under the full moon...to this giant tent...where Egyptian bands played; jugglers juggled; belly dancers bellyed around...all the while the gawking tourists drank cold beer and had all sorts of cheeses and foods thrust at them to go with the beer. I was not impressed at all by the show. You can see a better show almost any night of the week on TV at home. We started to drive back to Cairo across the moonlit desert when the show was over. Now, the driver had asked me to sit up front with him. I'd shrugged, thinking poor fellow, he must be lonesome...so I did. Ha. We'd gone a little ways across the deserted desert...when his right hand grabbed at my groin. My left hand grabbed his right hand. He started telling me he loved me...and what he'd do to me out under the moonlight. I told him that I was queer for girls...and kept fighting his hand off. Finally I had him stop the car, and got into the back seat, and we drove silently, oh so very silently, back into Cairo, where I paid him off and went into my boat. Then I discovered that a valuable silver and amethyst fob was missing from its place on my belt...where it had been held by a keychain. Not being as slow as molasses...I figured it out. While acting "queer" he actually pickpocketed my fob! Beautiful. Probably those men who are bent that way...who would go along with him out of his cab into the desert...would get pickpocketed out of their money, wallet, even the gold in their teeth! Wow. So I learned a valuable lesson...never, but never, sit up front with the hired help! His name was Abraham...remember it, it comes up later on. Note: If I hadn't actually come to Egypt...I would not have been made privy to the discoveries that I have made. I.e., the importance of getting to the OTHER key spots...Yucatan and Peru. Thought: at Cheops, all the tourists went back down from the King's Chamber FACING FORWARD. I did not...I BACKED DOWN on the long ladders and steps...not even thinking about it. But Abu El Kasr pointed it out to me. Like I had been there before, and knew what I was doing. Note: It has been so easy...to spot my tails...surveillance people...because they all wear dark glasses...hide behind newspapers and peek around them...hide behind draperies and peek around...etc. Sort of like a Marx Brothers comedy. I put a note on my recorder at this point: The SI's took me to Europe for brain remodification...to strengthen my brain (beef it up) for the power that I would encounter among the pyramids. A step by step process. But Millie...was the key...to getting me to the entire thing! (While George held me up, financially, at home.) Note: I have the psychic impression...that Egypt is in great danger of war... 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 18 of 35 Page Seventeen in time ahead. Note: the triangulation...me here to Scotland, to Egypt and back. Always...the triangle. Check map...me to Scotland and England; Egypt; back. Triangle. Or...pyramid shape. Thought: I have TWO powers to work with now...the SI's and PyrCre. Is there a THIRD power? Are the pyramids like broadcast stations? In the Cairo museum there are many carvings, etc., showing an "eye". You can also see it on a dollar bill...which shows a pyramid with an eye on it. The SI's and PyrCre explained to me what this "eye" meant to the ancient Egyptians. For ages...it has thought to be a "sign" that will ward off evil...by the Egyptian people. But...it is not. I was informed...that it meant, in reality, by the ancient High Priests of Egypt...PyrCre (the Pyramid Creature power)...which was "all seeing"...the eye which would watch and guard...the pyramids and the great knowledge and wisdom that they contain. When the top scientist (Egyptologist) in charge of all the diggings and excavations in the Giza area...came to meet me, and invited me to a personal audience in his chambers...I told him that the stone of the pyramids and treasure within (gems and gold)...were not the reality...that the power and intelligence left behind, still alive...were the great treasure...he knew it. He said, "That is true, Mr. Owens, but how many tourists would know that?" His name: Dr. Ali El-Khouli, Egyptologist, Chief Inspector, Sakkara.....31 El - Galaa St., Cairo. Tel. 79218. He was a fine man...and a tremendously intelligent man. PyrCre telepathd and told me that the pyramid openings would be found in the north...and the treasures found in the south. (Like Egypt itself...northern Egypt the "openings"...but the real treasure, wisdom and knowledge...found in the south.) I told Abo this...and he was very surprised that I knew this. (He's an old pro, remember...and grew up studying egyptology.) Zoroaster's Pyramid...the oldest, 3,800 B.C....Abo took me to it. PyrCre told me that this side is very dangerous...trapped to kill robbers. Long passage this end...spiral passage to the top...where a secret is. In round cylinders. Parchment. Information re magic and psi force. Also a box with gems. I passed this info on to Abo. At On Ness, this day: I found a real live scarab in the tomb. It was the sacred symbol of the Egyptians. I put it in a paper napkin to bring back. Also...found a rock with a petrified scarab in it. Ka Gemni, the High Priests temple...and King Ti Ti's Pyramid and temple...4th dynasty, 2,560 B.C. (quoting Abo's knowledge.) Went on to Cheops this day...300 feet up to the top, inside secret passageway. I was up inside the King's Chamber, arms up in the cobra (Z) position...when suddenly a guide appeared with some tourists in the chamber. Nasr had goofed, and let some get by him. Anyway, the old Egyptian guide saw what I was doing...realized instantly what it must have been...and jumped backwards a good five feet...out of sight. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 19 of 35 Page Eighteen I couldn't bring a gun to Egypt for self-protection, as is my wont... so I brought along a nunchok... a Korean karate weapon... two sticks connected with a cord... which I have practiced to use. Am carrying that in a small bag, plus a fighting knife on my hip in a holster. Next trip: Abo met me in the Ibis Cafe preparatory to leaving for the Sahara. I took one look at him and told him he'd had a fight with his wife. His eyes bulged out and he said, "How you know that?" Then for the next half hour he talked about it. At On Ness a guard came up... and presented me with a piece of alabaster from the tomb itself. Seems that I am getting to be a sort of celebrity with these people. Word has gotten around. Have noted... that each time I go into the pyramids or tombs... hours later information seems to come pouring into my mind... usually after I retire to bed. Have to get up and get it onto the recorder. Wednesday... got up in the morning and recalled a vivid dream that I'd had... seemed a warning. I'd been walking along and up came a boy I'd been a boy with... Mark Caress. He'd smiled, then pulled a gun and shot me. I pulled my gun and riddled him... then staggered home, blood pouring out of my shirt, to confront my wife... and told her I'd been shot. Strange dream. Abo met me in Ibis Cafe... and told me that Green Valley had put the squeeze on him... had found out about his moonlighting with me. He said I'd have to pay them, and not him, for his services. Well, I refused, knowing that Abo would only get about 10% of it as commission. So... that's the end of Abo's invaluable services for me. I'd have to use a taxi driver that I'd pick out. Found one... miracle of miracles... he told me that he knew me... that he'd been the clerk at El Borg Hotel that I'd bribed... he'd quit there, and now had a taxi. (Peculiar coincidence.) Picked up a news paper in the Hilton and read where Idi Amin of Uganda was getting ready to blow the guts out of two innocent Englishmen with firing squads. So I sent a wire to the British Embassy that I knew how to stop Amin. Some Egyptian words... "why not?" they like to say... is "is lay-la." Thank you... is "choke-a-ron." "Ah-wan" means you're welcome. "Massa lama" means goodbye. The thought occurred to me today: in judo... striking a man with your fist... is not an iota so destructive... as balling your fist and bringing the small point of your fist down over his heart. Can knock out a cow. (According to my old judo instructor, Johnny Osako.) This squares... with PyrCre's instructions to confine my activating activities to a relatively small area of key locations in Egypt... instead of traveling all over Egypt to do it. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 20 of 35 Page Nineteen On desert next: Achmed, my driver. While going out onto the Sahara PyrCre telepathd to change my procedure...gave me a focal point on a different wall...to project OD symbols onto wall. At Ka Gemni and TI TI...the guides and drivers are going nuts trying to understand what I am doing...they are used to tourists just taking photos, and not coming back. I am returning time after time, and not taking photos. PyrCre showed me a new spot on the wall to work on. It also instructed me not to go to Cheops today. Said that the power there was so much greater...too much. I had wondered why I was doing all my work in the daytime...out in the Sahara...until it came to me...that I was working inside dark-black secret passageways and secret rooms...about the same as on top of Castle Urquehart at midnight in Scotland. On the way back to Cairo...I saw a woman trying to carry a baby, leading another baby by the hand...with a giant basket on her head full of laundry. I told the drive to stop and pick her up and give her a ride. But...he refused to do so. A little further on...there was a priest by the side of the road. I told him to pick up the priest and give him a lift, which he did. ????? Back at the Ibis Cafe, tanking up on orange juice and milk...I discovered Vittel water from France. And ordered a batch. Then a government agent came to my table and sat down...I'd noticed him watching me yesterday at the Ibis. He told me that government people wouldn't contact me today (re Idi Amin and my wife wire) because it was a holiday. Then he did something extraordinary. He looked down at the chair beside me...upon which I had laid my nunchok wrapped in a net sack...said: "I see that you're armed for the fray." Nobody, but nobody, could have recognized that as a nunchok! Went up on deck, on the Nile-Hilton yacht that night. I was god-awful lonesome. Took a table at the rail...ordered a cold beer...and gazed out over the Nile. Suddenly PyrCre appeared. Awesome. Huge blazing eyes up close to mine...peering into mine...I had the impression that It knew, in an instant, all that I was, had been, and would be. It studied me. I telepathd was it Horus? It telepathd no. I asked, are we friends? It said yes. I asked would the pyramid power help in what I was doing (helping the human race). It said yes. Then it vanished. The thought then came to me that because of half-alien brain...I was able to see these other-dimensional creatures where other humans could not. Also the thought: after ages, this entity, PyrCre, finds a human popping up in front of it and using the old high priests' techniques of thousands of years ago...must be a shock to it...as it was to me when It popped up! 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 21 of 35 Page Twenty Wednesday night...gone to bed; saw myself sleeping and a black cloud hanging over me...the black cloud went down into my body. Then I woke up and recorded this. A warning dream? Thursday...Sayed, my driver again. An agent? (The El Borg clerk.) Today Sayed invited me to his home, in old Cairo, for coffee. He honors me! You won't see another American in old Cairo. In the Ibis Cafe...sitting with Sayed...I explain that the nunchok, which I hold up/..(this dam typewriter)....it is really a musical instrument...clavos...Spanish wood blocks that you knock together. Sayed nearly falls off his chair laughing. So HE KNOWS a nunchok! An Egyptian taxi driver? Fooey. For-git it! He's got to be an agent. Should explain more about Sayed's home...he drove me from the Hilton through "new" Cairo into "old" Cairo...the ancient section. There were no Americans or Europeans obviously present on the streets...only Egyptians and Arabs. Tiny shops and selling stalls lined the small, narrow, crooked streets that we drove through. It was a riot of color, because the "natives" wore colorful headware, scarves, dresses, etc. In front of the shops were baskets full of brightly colored scarves, mats, etc. And the streets were jammed with people, going and coming. Our taxi had to move slowly, inch forward. Finally he turned up an alley, twisted and turned through dark alleys...and came to a sort of wide parking place amidst many alleys. We got out and he took me into a tiny apartment...no doors...just open doorways and open windows. Small ducks ran loose through the apartment. A huge, fat, giant woman moved forward to meet us and he introduced her as his wife. She was dressed in a flowered dress. Soon little children came pouring through the doorway into the apartment. His kids and relatives kids...plus their relatives. His wife made us some thick, black, Egyptian coffee, which we sat and sipped. I hauled out my camera and made some family photos...(which did not come out...I figured the color film wrong with my meter.) I did coin and dish tricks for the kids...and it was a whole lot of fun. Finally we left, Sayed and I, in the Taxi, with the small square outside packed with people who came to see the "foreigner." I had the thought that I should be an Ambassador...I get along so well with foreign people (except the French...can't figure them at all.) We go on out into the Saraha Desert...to On Ness, first stop. When I get out of the car some Egyptian guides who work there come rushing up and say that "the Director" would like to see me. They lead me to a small building nearby. Inside is a heavily-built, intelligent looking man. Serious expression on his face. First, of course, after he introduces himself as the Director of all egyptology and excavation activities in the area...he suggests that we have hot coffee together. I'd been through this lots of times by now...so asked no questions...aides brought us the hot, steaming, thick black Egyptian coffee...and we sipped for a spell. The Director explained to me that he was in charge of all that was going on at present in Sakara...and offered me any help that I needed in my work. He placed himself at my disposal. Did I need to get into any of the places at night...when the places were locked to tourists? If so, he would arrange it. Would I like to see a new tomb that had just been discovered... 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 22 of 35 Page Twenty One which contained fifty thousand ibis bird mummies, among other things. I thanked him, but said no, that was not my purpose in the area. After a bit he invited me to visit him any day in his offices nearby (which I did later on.) We both left, and I finished my work at On Ness; went on to Ka Gemni; then to King Ti Ti's place. The guides by this time, of course, all knew me...knew my procedure and what I wanted done...and they would be waiting for me at each place, smiling and beaming. No tourist could go into these select places, of course... without going with these assigned, old, grizzled Egyptian guides (and guards)...but once inside they would withdraw from me, allowing me to proceed to my key place and do what I do. They would not interfere with their personal presence. After I would finish telepathing... I would leave the chamber and pick up the guide who would be waiting outside the chamber...and we would leave the pyramid or temple together, and he would padlock the doors behind us. My On Ness guide was one of the fiercest looking men you would ever see...Abdul...but he grew to like me and called me "Teddy". This day at On Ness, before I got to Abdul...in the Temple that I had to walk through...suddenly a group of six mean, tough looking Arabs appeared around me in a circle as if by magic. By now I'd been there many times, and nothing like this had occurred. I looked around at them...took out my nunchok and shoved it into my belt in the ready position...and switched on my tape recorder and put the happening on tape in pig-latin...just in case I got jumped and somebody found the recorder later. Even with the nunchok I didn't figure to be able to beat six tough Arabs carrying knives (if in fact they did...but I could see bulges under their burnooses...gowns.) (I guess you call a burnoose a gown...anyway, it's what they wear...long, flowing robe...usually dirty looking.) Inside On Ness I began to say my "triggers" out loud...but PyrCre communicated and ordered me to only do it mentally. A strange thing happened...while I was standing, arms outstretched in the "Z" position...running through the trigger mechanisms mentally...the loud buzzing of a fly interrupted the silence. This was most odd. Had never happened before. This is a sealed, locked temple. Nothing, but nothing, can get out or in. I never did spot the fly...but its loud buzzing all around me was a distraction. PyrCre has smoothed out and improved my procedural methods...but has absolutely forbidden me to reveal any of it. (Later on, on the plane homeward-bound, PyrCre appeared and okayed a verbal report only to Millie. One person. Millie, who made it all possible. Following which the airplane ahead of ours got hit by lightning and blown up... but you'll read about that later on.) On the way back to Cairo...we stopped at a small cafe' sitting beside the road...to get a cold drink...and a little Arab boy about five years old came to me and handed me a lovely flower from the garden. (I took it back and put it in a glass of water in the cabin of the yacht.) But my mind went back to Scotland...on the previous adventure...when the tiny three year old girl came up to me and handed me a lovely flower, also (which I still have, pressed into a book to keep.) 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 23 of 35 Page Twenty Two Learned two new words today (Egyptian)..........book-er-ah, tomorrow. War-da..........flower. All the writing on store fronts and all along the streets in Cairo..........is in Egyptian..........so there is no way of knowing what the heck anything is. I miss the Scotland-England midnight thrills..........with UFO's overhead. None of that here. Nothing at all..........UFO oriented. Here, it seems, I am activating, and learning. Here the challenge and excitement of the unknown..........is missing. Am especially lonely for Urquehart Castle. I predict..........that I will get back there! Sometime. Upon returning to Cairo, I found a message from Rose..........a representative of the British Embassy..........to call him. I did so, and we arranged to meet at a certain time at the Ibis Cafe..........I told him that I would wear a "purple shirt" for ident purposes. I cleaned up, then went to meet Rose..........wearing a red, candy-striped shirt. Inside Ibis Cafe I waited at a table..........suddenly a man walked inside, looked around the room, came right over to me and extended his hand..........said "I'm Rose." Then he looked me over and chuckled and said, "Purple shirt! Hah!" I didn't point out the obvious..........that he'd known me..........regardless of what shirt I wore..........so the agents that had been following me had briefed him, complete with photographs. I laughed and said yes, I'd make a lousy spy. We sat down and for about an hour I outlined my ingenious plan..........which he liked. The only rub that I could see in the plan..........lay in the fact that I was too blamed close to Amin..........and Uganda. In hours, he could have one or more killers here in Cairo after my scalp. (The plan revolved around the British contacting Amin..........and telling him that I would sic my UFO's onto him if he shot those two Englishmen. Amin, you see, had only recently seen a UFO with his own eyes..........it was in the newspapers..........so he knew that they were a reality. And my background with UFO's was concrete solid..........I had the Saga articles with me to back it all up. Should note here: my breathing changed while telepathing triggers inside the passageways and secret rooms of the pyramids and temples. I noticed it today. Just as soon as I'd telepath to the key section of the wall..........my breathing would switch into a sort of suspended animation process. Then, as soon as I'd finished..........I'd be forced to get the heck out of there as fast as possible..........and my breathing would go back to its normal pace. Noted also today: since and including yesterday, not one but two of these tough guides..........went into Ka Gemni or Ti Ti..........with me, one in front and one behind me. I wonder why? Is it perhaps extra protection..........or is the extra one an intelligent agent? Don't smile. Egyptian intelligence agents are as thick as flies around me most of the time. (Wait until the incident on the Nile!) So many of the Egyptians are fond of saying "Why not?"..........lay-al. Friday..........Odd procedure today at On Ness. The guide won't talk..........and no special guide to meet me. So I have to find my own way..........it is quite a hike from the temple to the pyramid, and I got lost on a couple of twists and turns..........But finally found it. PyrCre gently 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 24 of 35 Page Twenty Three rebuked me today, in the midst of my telepathing...correctly, as It should have...I was inserting some personal wishes into the telepathing and PyrCre smoothed out the procedure for me. I've got it ALL...the High Priests' methods and procedures...the why and the how and the where! No other human being will ever be able to duplicate this work I am doing. Noted today that the telepathic triggering methods are NOT remaining constant. It is awesome. The methods change daily...due to PyrCre instructing me in the changes...and today I learned a chilling fact! It is because...I am being made a PART OF THE POWER ITSELF IN THE AREA! Closer and closer every day, being absorbed into the Power! At the third place today PyrCre came up close to my face and put its eyes close to my eyes...and looked deeply into me. It is GIANT. Its head is as big as a huge, round table. When those big eyes came close to my eyes...whew! Immediately after, when it vanished...I understood the difference between what I was doing here and in Scotland-England. This has nothing to do with UFO's or UFO work, as in Scotland-England. I have, in effect, been turned over, or passed on, to this Power...and the difference is psychic phenomenon in depth and in scope! I.e., in the U.S. the popular psychic experimentation is done with Zener cards...but the difference between what I am doing in Egypt and Zener card work...is the difference between Einstein's work and a game of mumbly-peg! Might just mention...that PyrCre's eyes were hypnotic...they glowed as if having a blazing fire inside...completely unlike human eyes. Poor Sayed today...we had come into a tiny village along the road in the Nile Valley...and I asked Sayed to stop for a minute for me to take a photo. It was an error. In an instant a huge crowd of people surrounded our car...thrusting their hands through the window, wanting a cigarette, money, anything. Sayed was frightened. I handed him a bunch of coins, which he threw out the window then gunned the car and burned rubber getting out of their at about fifty miles an hour. I couldn't understand why...but I reckon he had a reason. X Could be, if Sayed was an Egyptian agent...which I think he was.. he had the responsibility of guarding me and keeping me safe...and it was a lovely spot for some sort of attack. But the people looked peaceful to me. Oh well... Back to the Osiris...the yacht...cleaned up and went up on deck, got a table and a cold drink, and sat down to ponder...looking out over the Nile. It was quite obvious now that the SI's had gotten me to Scotland-England in order to do a brain re-modification...beef up my mental power (because contact with PyrCre takes EVERY OUNCE of my energy and brain power). While telepathing here, in the secret passages and secret rooms...I seem to be in a different world, than the world-world...picking up techniques thousands and thousands of years old...and having to match power with power. This evening my mind and energy are run down. Am just wiped out. I rose and went to the men's room. Upon returning to the outer deck...Achmed, the waiter...had given my table to somebody else (for a bribe, no doubt...you see, these tables are hard to come by...a line waiting for them.) My beer and cigar were gone. I was furious, and stormed downstairs to write a note for Salame...owner of the yacht. I wrote that Achmed should be demoted to Chief Dish Washers. Later in the evening I bumped into Salame...who grinned and said that if I didn't 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 25 of 35 Page Twenty Four forgive the waiter Achmed then he'd have to make Achmed a dish washer. I leaned over and pointed at Salame..."Okay," I said, but remember...make him a CHIEF dish washer!" Salame broke up laughing. Later in the privacy of my stateroom, I contacted PyrCre...and asked permission to give the Direction at Sakara details of what I had learned. The answer was an angry and explosive NO! I gently pointed out to PyrCre that there was no danger...that no other humans, since they had no alien, or half-alien, brain, could activate the key places. The answer was still a definite, angry NO. So...that's it. (Later PyrCre modified this...to allow the details to be passed to Millie in person.) Friday night: scanning the newspapers, learn that one of the two Englishmen has been released by General Amin. One to go, for release... A number of times...someone has opened my door to my stateroom (which is kept locked) and has peered in, then popped out again. I finally figured it out. In Cairo it is against the law to entertain visitors in hotel rooms...and I am constantly talking into the tape recorder, then playing it back...and sounds like a bunch of people...and they keep trying to catch somebody in here with me. Ha hXa! Fun...nee! At night: had another strange dream...was with Aunt Eva, Dad, Jack, and granma...all dead. Was like real. Next morning took a taxi over to another cafe to eat...and should mention that Cairo taxi drivers drive with suicidal abandon. Whizzing along, if another car gets in their way, they do not slow down...but jam their foot onto the accelerator and strongarm their way around either side of the car...or latch right onto the backend of the front car until it swerves to let them by. Have never seen any crazy driving like in Egypt. When you first get into their taxi...all is sweetness and light. They show pictures of their family, and religious decorations all over the front of their car...then a wild light comes into their eyes...and they declare war on all the other cars in front of them! A screamingly funny thing happened at the cafe, where I got breakfast. This pretty waitress comes to my table and takes my order. After she walks away...there is a huge puddle of red blood next to my table where she'd been standing. (This is the sheraton.) About ten feet away there's a waitress station where the waitresses line up and wait their turn to go to tables. I flagged one over, and pointed down at the puddle of blood. She put a hand over her mouth and ran back to the station. One by one the waitresses came over, stared down at the blood...then retreated hurriedly. A rich oil sheik, curious over what was happening...rose from his table across the room, came over, stared down at the large puddle of blood...then with no change of expression walked back to his table and sat back down. A different waitress was assigned to me, who took the order...and also took me to a different table. Sayed has explained to me...that the cars and buses in Cairo are very old, most of them...one bus that we passed, for example, he said was fifty-four years old. But, he explained, they could 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 26 of 35 Page Twenty Five do this because the Egyptian and Arab mechanics in Cairo were so clever and ingenious mechanics. He said they could exchange parts and jerry-rig stuff...and keep a car or bus going practically forever. Saturday morning (still)...Sayed brought his boy, Mahmoud, along with us. He's about ten. I told him to. We stopped and got him some candy to eat on the trip out into the Sahara. At On Ness there was an American woman in the Temple...I chatted with her briefly and found out that she was from Indianapolis, Indiana...which is just a few miles from my home town, Bedford. Found the "dancing lady" on the piece of black flint. Also found a rock laying on the ground...turned it over and there's painting and etching on it...must have broken off a wall from some inner tomb. A museum piece, but I'll keep it. To Ka Gemni, Ti Ti. Went to visit "Dr. Ali" as he is called, The Director, in his offices. He ordered the hot, thick black coffee...and while we waited for it I turned on my tape recorder and pointed it out to him. His eyebrows rose and he said, "Is that turned on?" I said yes. He said harrumph. (Correction...this time he ordered hot Egyptian tea...and it was the best tea I've ever encountered, even in Scotland or England.) We had about an hour's chat...all on tape. He told me that he could tell that I was a powerful psychic...and that I certainly had knowledge not known to tourists...as we chatted along. Today, while making my "rounds" Pyrere instructed me to put the star Chamber (and pyramid containing it) around me at night, mentally, before going to sleep. Saturday night...sat on deck of the Osiris, sipping cold beer and smoking and looking out over the moonlit Nile. I was bored and homesick. Fooey. Instead of just going to bed, as I usually did at this time...I decided to walk down the dark waterfront and find the man called Hassan, who had a boat to rent to go out onto the Nile. So I left the Osiris and climbed down the steep embankment onto the edge of the river and walked along it until I came to a huge 50-foot boat. It was Hassan, who was working on the boat with another tough-looking man. Could I rent the boat for an hour? Yes. I told Hassan just him on the boat with me...not the other guy. (They were eyeing my camera and tape recorder...and if I was going to be jumped it would be by one guy, not two.) They chattered and argued in Egyptian...then Hassan said okay. I jumped on board, he fixed the sails, and the boat edged out onto the black water into the fast current. Hassan sat at the front of the boat at the tiller, guiding...guiding with his fanny...whilst he used his arms to manipulate the giant sails. He jumped off the tiller and tells me to take the tiller while he rigs the sails differently. I couldn't believe my ears! I'm sitting in the middle of the boat, back against the rail...under a bright lantern which is suspended from a skeletal ceiling...so I put my stuff down and leap to the tiller...and the boat steers like a dream! Like a Lincoln-Continental with power steering. We're now speeding down the Nile at high speed, with a full moon overhead. Across on the other side of the Nile is a nightclub 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 27 of 35 Page Twenty Six built onto a yacht...and Egyptian bellydance music is blaring out from it. It's all lit up with lanterns like a Christmas tree. Hassan starts singing and dancing in the middle of our boat...hanging onto the sail ropes. I turn on the tape recorder, because all this is really funny. Hassan is young, dark haired, tough looking. But full of mischief, like most of the other Egyptians I had met. He finally stops dancing, and we leave the music behind us on the dark water...Hassan says that this boat is the biggest boat on the Nile. I can well believe it. He says that he usually rents it to a party of fifty people (i.e., it seats fifty.) Now comes the real fun part of the whole thing. Hassan begins to swear in Egyptian...and points out onto the river. "Police" he yells at me in a low voice. I laughed hysterically. After days and days of being followed by police agents all around the place...THEY'RE EVEN TAILING ME OUT ONTO THE NILE. Sure enough, a large white launch appeared out of the darkness. There are about twenty tough-looking men on board, all on the side facing us...dressed in plain clothes, not uniforms. They stand off, about thirty feet out...and jabber at Hassan in Egyptian in rapid-fire manner. And in no-nonsense, businesslike tone of voice! Soon they swing their big boat around and vanish, moving toward the Osiris, back a ways on the shore. Hassan explains limply that he has received orders, which he does not understand, to return to shore and deposit me there. So he swings the boat around...and becomes strangely silent. But instead of going toward the Osiris...Hassan takes his boat along the other, far shore...and swings it in close to a bunch of giant, bare rocks. As it passes the rocks he yells loudly in Egyptian...and an answering yell comes from the blackness around the rocks. Evidently Hassan had someone there...waiting. Waiting...for what? Then Hassan swings the boat across the Nile toward the Osiris...and his berthing place. Finally he says something to me..."Here," he says, "I am going to let you dock it." I looked at him, dumbfounded, then looked at our target area which the huge boat was swooping toward...a small, narrow area sandwiched in between two other, smaller boats. Well, I figured...if he's crazy enough to let an amateur like me try to get this speeding boat into that little space...then I'm crazy enough to try it. So I went over, got the tiller, while he handled the sails. To put our big boat in that space...moving at fast speed, now, remember...I had to figure to make an arc to the left...judge the boat's speed and distance away from the other boats...and time the move exactly right. Otherwise there was going to be the loudest smashing noise ever heard in that area of the Nile, probably. Sweat beaded on my forehead, I figured we were just at about the right angle to make the left turn...and made the arc turn. The boat sped in toward shore. I was about a hundred feet from the other boats...and the space between. "Here, Hassan" I told him, "so far so good...but let's let the expert put this boat in that space...you." I had seen that there were people in the two boats on each side of the space...and if I erred...some people were going to get wet or flattened out. Hassan grunted, came over and took the tiller and eased the boat into the space. I thought...that gives one an idea of how wild these Egyptians can be...to take a chance on me like that! Looking back on the police affair...I think that the police were warning Hassan that I was not the ordinary tourist to be taken, in any way... in short, I may have been getting some protection. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 28 of 35 Page Twenty Seven Incidentally, tonight I saw a UFO flitting up over the opposite bank of the Nile! No question that it was a UFO. Soundless...glowing light... exactly like those I saw so often every night at Loch Ness. Note: Yesterday and today both...early in the morning, as soon as I have emerged from the Osiris boat...a complete stranger has walked up to me...and asked me what my plans were for the day! I simply tell them...they say thanks, and walk away. Hah! Egyptian Intelligence, probably...or British...now that I've cut into the Amin thing. Had a comical thought...after the experience of having the police "surveil" me clear out into the middle of the Nile river at midnight. (Earlier now..."Subject Owens has gone into the old Egyptian quarter... what do we do?) In the boat on the Nile: "Subject Owens has gone out into the middle of the Nile, just before midnight. What do we do?" Ha ha ha. Can you imagine them phoning that into headquarters? Sunday morning...Abo popped up at the Isis Cafe at breakfast, and wants to have a "meet" with me tonight at six. ??? Achmed is my driver today. I notice that as we go out into the Sahara we are followed wherever we go...by a Green Valley car. Achmed suggests today that we go to the Sphinx. I haven't been there yet. I say OK. When we get there he assigns me to one of the Sphinx guides, who tells me proudly that he was in the Ten Commandments movie which was filmed there. The name of his camel is "California." (The name of the camel that I rode was "Whisky.") The old pro guide told me that no opening had ever been found in the Sphinx. I scrutinized the Spinx...there IS an opening. A clever one, yes...but there is one. (Was using my clairvoyant powers.) Also, I knew that the UFO's of that age...had had the High Priests hide THE MOST precious scrolls of secrets and wisdom...inside the head of the Sphinx...along with a box of giant diamonds, emeralds, etc. BUT...this secret room cannot be opened... except by the telepathic/PK process. Which is why it has never been unearthed. (I picked this information up with the alien half of my brain.) What the Spinx "means"...i.e., was carved in the body of a lion with a man's head...is that it stands for "high intelligence"...and that it is the MOST GUARDED OF ALL THE EGYPTIAN PYRAMIDS, TEMPLES, ETC. (By Pyramid Creature.) To make the meaning clearer...the "lion" would attack and spring on...anyone attempting to rob it of its secrets. We left here and went on to On Ness...and as I was walking through the Temple the old man came up to me and gave me the silver coin...which had THE EXACT "DANCING LADY" ON IT AS THE FIGURE ON THE PIECE OF BLACK FLINT ROCK I'D FOUND. Today I made photos of the fierce-looking Egyptian guides. Tough birds. And one could easily observe the bulge of gun or knife underneath their robes. (Note: I've mentioned picking drivers for each day to go out...but haven't told you the comical way it goes: Driver says to me, "No money. Just give me what you want. I love you...you fine man!" So I say all right...four pounds for the day. He says, "Oh no...always get eight pounds!" I say seven. He says OK. ) 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 29 of 35 Page Twenty Eight After Ka Gemni...about 20 minutes out onto the road back to Cairo...PyrCre appeared to me...and informed me that IT HAD BEEN TEACHING ME ON A SUBLIMINAL LEVEL, WHILE I HAD BEEN DOING MY "CHORES"...FOR ME TO BECOME AWARE OF AT A LATER DATE! I.e., each 20 minutes that I worked to activate the force at that key spot...PyrCre was working on ME. It told me that I had been trained and taught each place, every time.... "Welcome...mah-habiba. "I am happy"...anna-mahmut. "No good"...mis-guise: "Good"...quise. Incidentally...in this age we do have high frequency sound, or magnetic releases, or photoelectric cells...to open secret doors or vaults. But in those ancient days...the High Priests used parapsych methods to open the most secret places in the pyramids and temples...and at times they would change the frequency of their body and simply pass like an X-ray through the solid stone...the same as SI craft can do to pass through a solid mountain to the center of the mountain HQ...or through the bottom of the ocean floor deep into the earth to a secret HQ there. Sunday night...PyrCre appeared and COMMANDED me NOT to go into the desert tomorrow. It FORBADE me. Warned me that I am being stalked and hunted by the "hunters"...very dangerous Egyptians in Cairo. Met Abo at the Isis Cafe at 6, as per arrangement. He said that he just sincerely wanted to see me one more time...before I left. We spent a couple of hours talking. He said that he is very sad because I have to leave. Then he told me something fascinating. He'd come in earlier and asked Samia, the waitress, if Owens had come in yet. She asked Abo if he was "one of the secret police." He said yes. She said, "I will do as I have been instructed...when I see him enter I will call you." Abo, bless his heart...was tipping me that I was under surveillance. I laughed heartily and told him that I'd known that ever since being there. Abo finally left. For the past few days drivers, waitresses, etc., have been coming up to me and asking me to use my powers to help them. I mean...they are utter strangers to me...but the word has gotten around that I am a "famous psychic from America." Perhaps you wonder why on earth the Egyptian intelligence would place me under surveillance? Or the same in Scotland or England (as was very much the case while I was there.) Very simple. Suppose the famous Russian psychic Wolfe, I believe it is...who can hypnotize people telepathically as well as other things...came to America. And suppose that he could do what I can do...which he cannot...that ism, control weather, cities, even countries...through paranormal means, and it had been widely documented. Do you think for a minute that our CIA and FBI wouldn't have agents all around him at all times? You BET they would! Tonight all the lights went out in this fabulous Hilton on the Nile. I was walking through the lobby and blam...darkness. Employees began rushing around lighting candles, etc. I went over to the Osiris boat...and blam...all the lights went out on the boat...and THEY had to get candles! 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 30 of 35 Page Twenty Nine This morning Sayed met me at the Isis Cafe...to take me out to the Saraha...but I dismissed him, because of the stern PyrCre warning, which had instructed me to keep to my stateroom on the boat. Yet... something PULLS me to go back out to the pyramids and temples. Well, finally I could stand the pull no longer...and decided to take my chances in order to get in one more "good lick" out on the Sahara, because I'm leaving tomorrow, Tuesday. I went out and canvassed the drivers outside the Hilton, asking for Sayed. BUT NONE OF THEM KNEW SAYED! Now, all these drivers know each other...spend all their spare time fraternizing together...they are like a big family. So...if they do not know Sayed...THEN SAYED MUST BE AN AGENT. A driver I'd never seen then came up to me and said "I hear that you are leaving tomorrow." I'd never laid eyes on him. Which shows you how much all these drivers, waitresses, etc., learn on the sly. Anyway, I left word for Sayed to come to the Ibis Cafe...with the head driver. I went back to the Osiris boat and was writing a letter to Salama, the owner...when I sensed a close presence...turned my head...AND A STRANGE MAN WAS ON TIPPY TOE READING THE LETTER OVER MY SHOULDER. In the newspaper today...I read that the second man, the young man... has been released by Amin also. So...mission accomplished, as far as I am concerned. No, wait...correction...the young man was the first to be released..the older man's time for execution was extended. I'm not done yet. Am down to six cigars now. Can't buy any here...they cost four dollars each here...just ordinary U.S. cigars. Went to Isis for lunch. Suddenly an expensively dressed man was brought to my table by Samia...with empty tables all around...could he sit with me? I said sure, curious, as I always am...what intelligence was up to now. I ignored the man, studiously...not even looking at him. Several times he cleared his throat...finally he started a fast conversation, pumping me for information...all key questions. How long was I staying? Where am I staying. Etc. Said that he was South Korean. He asked me my opinion of politics in Korea...I told him that North Korea would definitely take over South Korea...the country would unify, just as Viet Nam had done. I told him how weak the South Korean military commanders were...compared to the ones in the North. That they were corrupt, too...just as those in South Viet Nam had been. He didn't believe any of this. I told him that after North Korea took over the entire country, that the country would be far better off! He gave a rebuttal based on the economy of South Korea...and the ratio of three military men in South to one in the North. I argued that the North had more character and principle...and that the size of a dog in a fight doesn't determine the outcome of a fight...but the fight in the dog goes! We went around in circles for an hour. I had never previously given any thought to the future of Korea...so this was stimulating to me, to use my psychic powers to probe ahead in time re the matter. Oh, and he asked me would not the U.S. use nuclear missiles if North Korea attacked South Korea? I replied that absolutely and definitely...the U.S. would not. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 31 of 35 Page Thirty After I left the Isis, walked through the lobby of the Hilton to the men's room...when suddenly a strange man came running up to me, said "I hear that you want me!" Then he turned and ran away down the hallway. I just stood there, staring. What? Bought a newspaper and read that Sam Giancana had been murdered. That means one thing to me...Frank Sinatra will be murdered up ahead in time not too far away. He and Sam were big buddies...and confided in each other too much. So the Mob will have to "excise" Frank. At dinner in the Isis a waiter (they use boys and girls both) that I'd nicknamed "The Wart" because of his ugly manner...came over to my table and made friends with me. (We'd spent weeks scowling and frowning at each other.) Will wonders never cease. To give you an idea, a better idea...of what the meals cost there...a small bowl of soup; rolls and butter; cup of coffee; a small plate of roast beef and cauliflower; slices of tomato; bowl of strawberries...cost $8.00 tonight. This is average. That...is eight bucks American translated into Egyptian money. During the meal I brooded over Samia's being a "bird dog" for Egyptian Intelligence. Suddenly a fiendish idea occurred to me. I told my waitress to send Samia over to my table. Samia appeared. I said, "Samia, don't tell anybody...but I am a Chinese secret agent in the Chinese secret service!" She cut me off and said "I no talk" and ran off, having turned pale white (Egyptians are dusky complexioned.) Then I could hear her screaming and having hysterics back in the kitchen. All the waiters and waitresses went running back into the kitchen...then emerged, grinning over in my direction. I got out fast, sensing trouble. The thought occurred to me...that I have a bad combination...a top psychic with a "monkey" sense of humor. Que combinacion! As I swiftly exited from the Isis, I could hear all the waitresses laughing back in the cafe...and Samia was still screaming and yelling out in the kitchen. Had to have a ring re-sized...so the man in the shop called an eight year old boy over and told him to take me down into a place in the city. So the little boy led me about twelve blocks away from the Nile, into downtown Cairo...into dark streets...to a tiny shop. Inside the shop were two smaller boys...six to eight years old. I looked around for the jeweler. The two small boys took the ring and went to work. I was utterly fascinated. They used old Egyptian methods to pound and stretch the gold of the ring. These kids were real pros! On the way back to the Hilton I stopped my eight year old guide at a candy stand...and told him to pick out any candy he'd like to have. Very seriously, like an adult...he pointed out a huge lollipop to the candystand man...who gave the boy change. With real dyed-in-the-wool class...the boy handed the candyman back a big tip! It was one of the cutest things I've ever seen. Evidently, working around the Hilton and watching Americans...some of the American ways had rubbed off on this boy...and he was showing me that he knew a thing or two! Well, PyrCre had won out this day. Sayed hadn't shown...and I hadn't gotten out into the Sahara. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 32 of 35 Page Thirty One Note: In case I hadn't completely made this clear before...the Pyramids (and Stonehenge) are like TV broadcasting stations...having world-wide power. Their scope is awesome! The power that is "broadcast" can help the entire human race. By turning on Stonehenge...and now the key Egyptian pyramids and temples...it has activated the other pyramids all over the world, and alerted them...now the entire network of pyramid power in Yucatan, Peru, etc., is interested and alerted to what I am doing. For such a thing has not been done, evidently, in a long long time. Ages. And the alien half of my brain...which is sort of like "another world"...knows this. Bothersome thought...I am "out of synch" with my regular contacts back in the U.S., going around the world faster than I can fill the contacts in on the action! I had set up an arrangement with Sayed...to take me to Sahara City one more time tonight...since am leaving tomorrow...and am too bored to sit around on the boat tonight. But Sayed shows up at the Osiris, returns my five pounds...says that his wife is sick and he cannot take me. A driver came up to me at the Hilton and asked to drive for me...so I said OK. We had only gone a short distance when the driver begins to talk about my SI discs! (I'd never seen this man before...name of Alexander.) Then he begins to talk about Abraham stealing my amethyst fob. Says that HE IS A CLOSE FRIEND OF ABRAHAM. Ye gods...and here I am driving out into the night...onto the Sahara...with this guy! He mysteriously stops beside the road and sits, waiting...and I ask him what he is doing. He mumbles and looks around, as if looking for somebody...then drives off again. I had my nunchok ready, you bet! Had an impression four of his and Abraham's friends might have been ready to pull me out of the car and beat me up. It's been known to happen. At Sahara City I get a table with two Englishmen...next to a table where a rich Arab sheik sits with his family...from Saudi Arabia, it turns out...since the sheik and I spend a long time talking. He asked for a disc, so I got his address and promised to send him one. Alexander quietly drove me back to the Hilton, later. No action. Good. Next day Sayed showed up to drive me to the airport. He didn't say a word...and tears rolled down his face. I asked what was wrong. With a straight face he said that he was very sad that I was leaving. (These people actually get emotional about things like this, it seems. I know that you must be tired of reading this report...but don't quit now. The most astounding happening of all...is coming up before the report finishes! Finally, got onto the plane at the Cairo airport...and headed for home. Crossing the Atlantic...the seating was like this: sitting on the left of me was a Dr. Riffet. In the seats in front of us, on the left, was a tough specimen. Seated across the aisle...directly to my left and to the left of Dr. Riffet...was another very tough looking specimen. 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 33 of 35 Page Thirty Two I had a distinct feeling...that the two "tough specimens" were related, or connected... Dr. Riffet and I chatted extensively...and I told him who and what I was. In the course of our conversation...he mentioned sawing a leg-bone in half (related to his work as a surgeon.) I asked...would there be marrow in the leg-bone? He answered why yes, there would be. So I asked him, with a perfectly straight face..."Well, Dr., if you sawed someone's head in half...then there must be marrow in that skull bone, right?" "Well, yes," he said, "but it is a very narrow layer of bone, you know." "Right," I answered, "then that must be what you'd call 'narrow-marrow'!" I thought he'd fall out of his seat laughing. Shortly thereafter, having gone to the john, before entering to get into my seat past the doctor, I leaned over the tough specimen in front of us and said, "Pardon me...are you not a karate expert?" The man looked up at me, startled...then beamed. He dove into his pocket and took out a bunch of photos...showing him fighting at karate with various opponents. Then he actually climbed out of his seat...took a karate stance...and told me how he could kill anyone with the edge of either hand...and then proceeded to give me a lesson in slow motion of offense and defense with karate...meanwhile the doctor's eyes are popping out in disbelief. Finally I sat down...and the doctor leaned over to me and said, "You know, for a minute there I thought he was going to take you on!" "Doctor," I told him, "that man is a sissy." The doctor reared back, again with a look of disbelief. "True," I said. So he can kill someone with a blow of his hand. But...by using my techniques...I can control an entire city or country. So...who is the most powerful...him? Or me?" (He'd seen the Saga articles). He squirmed in his seat and said that he'd better take a nap. In a few moments the funny thought came to me...here is this doctor...in front of him is a deadly karate killer-type...who can wipe out someone with a swipe of either hand. On his left, across the aisle (unless I am wrong) is another, equally dangerous man (both Egyptians, by the way.) On his right am I...who claims to be able to control a city or country with my mind. Is it any wonder that the good doctor is getting nervous? Ha ha ha! I nudged the doctor and he opened his eyes. I said that I was going to wake him up every five minutes. He asked why. I said...to get even for all the times I've been in the hospital and the nurses have waked me up that way. He smiled feebly and closed his eyes once more. After a bit we were served our meals. Then something frightening, to me, occurred. The doctor began arguing with me...on a deep level...that is, about rather deep, abstract subjects. A layman would not have been able to even understand him, let alone rebut him. BUT MY MIND PLAYED WITH HIS MIND LIKE AN ADULT WOULD PLAY WITH A BABY! He would make a profound, logical statement...and answers would flash into my mind like flashes of lightning...and I would take his arguments apart easily and effortlessly. (I had never had these kind of thinking processes before Egypt.) Later...PyrCre appeared in front of me...It gave me permission to tell what I had learned...in detail...to only one living person...the person who had made it possible for me to get to Egypt...Millie...and orally, not over the phone or in writing. In person, orally. It must not be passed on to other humans. I was astounded, because PyrCre had been so 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 34 of 35 Page Thirty Three adamant in Egypt...about my keeping it away from ANYONE. I note...three men on the plane...recognize their faces...same ones that kept following me all around Cairo. The tough man on the left, across the aisle...watches me all of the time. I mean, constantly. Doesn't take his eyes off of me. After the long, grinding flight...we began our approach to New York. Now, follow me closely on this. You'll never hear anything more amazing than this. The pilot talked over the mike to the passengers, "Folks, "he said, "I'm sorry, but we must turn around and fly to an alternate airfield to take on more fuel. We'll make an emergency landing in Connecticut." The plane landed at Windsor Lock, Connecticut, Hartley Airport. The stewardesses would give no explanation. This was too much for me. My legs were all cramped up from the hours and hours and hours of flying from Cairo to New York...so I slid past the doctor and went to the back of the airplane, where they had a lounge section to hang out. In this lounge were two stewardesses, relaxing...plus a tall, important looking man. He was, it seems, a producer for the movie in Russia...which has Elizabeth Taylor in it plus a lot of other big names...and the stewardesses were questioning him about Liz Taylor and the movie. He was explaining all of the snafus and troubles they'd had in making the movie. One stewardess turned to me and asked me who I was, what did I do? Like a robot...I didn't answer but returned to my seat and got the copy of Saga magazine...and returned to them...and showed them what I do. I told them that I had, on many occasions, made lightning strike selected targets. There in the Saga magazine, was a page drawing...showing a bolt of lightning striking the tail of an airplane...with my name on it. The stewardess holding the magazine...her hands began to shake. She looked up at me. "Do you do this with your mind?" she asked. "Yes," I said, "with the help of UFO's. If I think it, it can happen. That's why I have to be so careful...while in planes...and keep my mind off of all of this sort of thing. It might happen." "Oh, my god!" she exclaimed. "Do you know why we turned back from landing at New York?" "Nope," I answered, "why did we?" She shook her head. "If you don't know," she answered, "then I'm not going to tell you. Do you mind...if I take these forward and show them to the Captain in the pilot's section?" (The Saga mags.) I said sure, why not? She took them forward and closed the door to the pilot's section behind her. I sipped my drink...then returned to my seat. She finally came out...after a long interval...and returned the Sagas to me, without a word...and averted her eyes from mine. We finally landed at Kennedy...and the rain was pouring down and lightning was smashing and crackling all around. We hurried from the plane into the terminal. The tall producer passed me and yelled at me, "Did you make this storm?" I grinned and said no. Inside, I went to Customs. The Customs man looked at me, at my ticket...and said, "Were you on this flight?" I answered why, yes. He said, "You're lucky to be alive, do you know that?" I said, what? "Sure," he said, "the plane that tried to land ahead of yours was struck by lightning and it blew up!" "Oh, no," I said, "was anybody hurt?" He gave me a funny look and said, yes. I went from there to the girl clerk at 06/28/2025 15:02 === Page 35 of 35 would unhesitatingly destroy the entire United States..........the same way that they did that airplane..........if I am killed or assassinated before my time to go. Page Thirty Four National Airlines counter..........and asked her what had happened. She laid it all out for me..........and I got her complete answer on tape. A policeman near the plane while it was landing saw lightning hit its tail (just like the picture in the Saga article)..........and the airplane exploded. He ran over and picked up what people he could find (the pieces of the airplane were scattered all over the field) and put them in his car and rushed them to a hospital. Now, if you stop and think..........here was a curious circumstance. What happens on the field..........plane struck by lightning..........is exactly as shown on the page of my Saga article..........WHICH I HAD SHOWED TO THE STEWARDESS AND PILOT OF OUR PLANE! I still am in the dark about this. The way it happened..........is the exact way that I document my miracles constantly..........except in this case I didn't know what I was documenting. Were the SI's trying to tell the government something? Or PyrCre? Were they unhappy because of the toughies around me on the flight? I simply do not know. And no answer has been given to me. But one thing I do know is..........that was no accident. Back at Cape Charles..........while washing up..........I showed Beau, my boy, pictures of Horus and Anubis..........as shown in the Cairo museum. "Why, daddy," he exclaimed, "these are the very same pictures of creatures in the photograph in your book!" I said yes, that was true..........but that I hadn't expected him to realize it so fast and so quickly. He didn't blink an eye.........."and," he continued, "this Egyptian eye..........isn't that on a dollar bill, along with a pyramid?" I looked at him, amazed. This was out of his own mind..........he hadn't studied up on it..........hadn't had time to read it, or even look at a dollar bill. CORRECTION: I have gotten ahead of myself in my notes! A bit later on..........on my tapes..........the SI's communicated with me and said that they had set up the airplane being hit by lightning..........to let the U.S. government and authorities know just how serious my work is with the SI's..........and HOW SERIOUS THEY ARE. Then they flashed pictures into my mind..........of the work Moses did..........killing thousands of first-born Egyptian children..........to make a point. Meaning, they can kill some people, too..........although I am sure that it grieves them to do so..........but to a greater purpose..........like, perhaps, averting a nuclear war which would kill, not a relative handful of people..........but hundreds of millions. They had even controlled me..........had me DOCUMENT the lightning/plane incident..........by showing my mag to the people on the plane..........so that it would be known that I was directly connected with the incident..........with the SI's. And..........they did this also..........TO SHOCK ME. And teach me. What awesome responsibility I have now..........linked up both with UFO power and PyrCre. Also they wanted the U.S. govt. to know. Personally, I hated this incident. And the human half of me cries inside..........for those in that plane. But..........I know what the SI's mean. Hundreds of millions of humans can perish..........unless I survive and progress with my work with the SI's and PyrCre. So..........the FAA and the Fed know now, without any doubt whatsoever..........who I am..........and what I can do..........and what the SI's can do. Understand..........I had nothing to do whatsoever with that airplane explosion. It was an SI demonstration completely. In their infinite chessboard plan of things. 06/28/2025 15:02 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 76x Ted Owens The Egyptian Report (2025 printed version) https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/39fbfcbb2d38a526fd1d1583eeff7b13.pdf f051f6a368c7b25fb5b1a9d2e9480374 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c4983f13edc2508f108ee507722ad6ed.txt 6a2a0da2bb1f63eaa1dfa5d826b53507 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 75-mile winds pound city Trees torn up, power lines cut CHICAGO TRIBUNE NOV. 10, 1975 A WINDSTORM WITH gusts up to 75 miles an hour pounded the Chicago area early Monday, causing widespread damage. The storm, accompanied by rain, was blamed for a traffic accident on the Edens Expressway in which a truck driver was injured critically. Although the rain had ended in most areas by 3 a.m., winds of 25 to 35 miles an hour continued into the morning rush hour, with gusts up to 50 miles an hour still being reported. Winds were expected to buffet the city and suburbs until the evening, the National Weather Service reported. LAKE COUNTY sheriff's police received several reports that tornados had touched down in the Grayslake and Long Lake areas shortly after midnight. A search of the area revealed that trees had been blown down by winds, but there was no sign of tornado damage. A spokesman for the Illinois Central Gulf Railroad said an inbound commuter train was delayed nearly half an hour when winds knocked out an electrical lines Monday morning. Six other IC trains were delayed from 5 to 10 minutes because of the power loss, which disabled a signal light. Commuters also were delayed on the Rock Island Line when a tree fell across the inbound tracks at 107th Street and Longwood Drive. State police blamed the wind and wet road conditions for the crash of a United Parcel Service truck carrying two trailers in the southbound lanes of the Edens Expressway at Touhy Avenue. The truck driver, Ambrose Benislo, 30, of 138 N. Woodlawn, Hoffman Estates, was thrown from the cab when the truck hit the left guardrail. He was in critical condition at Skokie Valley Community Hospital. Traffic was diverted as state highway clean-up crews cleared the road of packages. The two trailers overturned and were cleared from the road by several tow trucks, police said. AT ALLEGHANY and Peterson Roads, northwest of Mundelein, power lines were torn down and the tops of large trees were broken off. Power lines were reported down in scattered areas of Will, Kane, McHenry, and Lake counties, in addition to Cook County, with the heaviest damage in Lake County. Scattered power blackouts of varying lengths were reported from the Northwest Side to the Wisconsin border. Gusts up to 48 miles an hour were reported at O'Hare International Airport shortly after midnight Monday, but flight operations were not interrupted, an airport spokesman said. AT THE LAKE Forest Oasis on Int. Hwy. 294, winds of 45 miles an hour with hail knocked out a picture window. In Streamwood, winds of 75 miles an hour were recorded. Utility sheds were overturned, but no power blackouts or heavy damage was reported. Heat beats record CHICAGO TRIBUNE OCT. 14, 1975 SUMMER BLAZED back into Chicago Monday, giving sunbathers a chance to touch up their tans and allowing homeowners to attend their neglected lawns. After a month of below-normal temperatures, the mercury hit 83 degrees, breaking the old mark of 82 set 10 years ago. Records also were set in Moline, Rockford, Milwaukee, and Madison, Wis., as the heat wave blew in from the plains on southwesterly winds, according to the National Weather Service. Another hot day can be expected Tuesday with a high between 85 and 90, a weather service spokesman said. Cooler weather is forecast for Wednesday with a chance of showers and thunderstorms. November one of hottest CHICAGO TRIB. DEC. 2, 1975 THOUGH IT ENDED with some bone-chilling winds, November will go into the record books as the second warmest November in the last 100 years. The average temperature over the last 30 days, as recorded by the National Weather Service at Midway Airport, was 47.1 degrees, 6.7 degrees above normal. The warmest November in the last 100 years was in 1931, when temperatures averaged a balmy 50. Last Nov. 6, the reading of 75 degrees set a record for a November day, beating the previous high of 74 in 1924. December was off to a bad start with temperatures expected in the low twenties all day Monday. SCIENCE TRAFFIC JAM AT O'HARE Between 5 p.m. and 8 p.m. on a typical day about 140 planes land at or take off from the world's busiest airport, incoming planes stack up in "fixes" up to 35 miles away. Newsweek December 22, 1975 CHICAGO TRIBUNE 10/13/75 Lions ax Bears in laugher, 27-7 By Don Pierson PONTIAC, MICH. - Chicago's baby Bears got whipped about as badly as a team can get whipped in the National Football League Sunday. The score was 27-7, which doesn't come close to telling the story. The Detroit Lions beat them physically, emotionally, intellectually, and every other way you can imagine. "That's the first time I've ever seen an opponent laugh at the other team," said a shaken and angry Coach Jack Pardee. "That's what they were doing out there. Laughing at us. We looked like a bunch of little boys playing grown men. We just didn't do anything right. How we thought we'd come over here and win without hitting is beyond me. "THEY JUST OUTHIT US. When you see guys laying around after every play, you know you're not doing the hitting; they're hitting you." The unusually fired-up Lions started out with tight end Charlie Sanders knocking Wally Chambers silly with a flying forearm and didn't finish until Mel Farr, Cid Edwards, Walter Payton, and Bob Avellini had been knocked out and Nemiah Wilson was wheeled off on a stretcher. Wilson suffered a neck sprain which temporarily cut off circulation to his head, the Bears said. X-rays of the neck were negative and Wilson flew home with the team. The Lions had the Bears "jumping" during the 27-7 rout. See Ed Stone's story, page 4. The Air-Safety Furor Snow piles up a record 9-inch fall ties up air, auto travel By William Griffin CHICAGO TRIB. THE WORST Thanksgiving Eve snowstorm in Chicago history swept eastward Thursday, after disrupting thousands of families' plans for the holiday and causing 10 deaths. A record nine inches of snow fell at Midway Airport, where official figures are tabulated. All but 1 1/2 inches fell before midnight Wednesday, impeding both air and highway travel. The previous record for Thanksgiving Day was 3 inches of snow remaining on the ground (Nov. 25, 1950) from 12 inches of snow that fell on Nov. 23 and 24th. The wagons and buggies of that year did not have to contend with any additional storm on the eve of the holiday. The National Weather Service said there is a chance of a little more snow Friday. The temperature is expected to reach the low of mid-20s, about the same as Thursday. THE STORM was even worse in other parts of the Great Plains and the Midwest. Up to 18 inches fell in Nebraska, and the temperature plummeted to 10 below zero at Valentine, Neb. St. Louis' municipal airport, Lambert Field, was closed for several hours by 10 inches of snow. At Lincoln, Ill., more than 100 motorists sought refuge in motels, churches, and a junior high school at the height of the storm after scores of trucks and cars skidded into ditches and onto median strips. Waves 8 to 10 feet high pounded Lake Michigan beaches, and gale warnings were up on most of the Great Lakes. A cold front reached across the Great Lakes basin into Pennsylvania and New York, and rain mixed with snow fell in upstate New York and Vermont, bringing a travelers' advisory warning. ILLUSTRATION # 13 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751099b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/bd9d07e455ad169d133ef445c76da983.pdf 80ab2436e0426b9759b510dad5cef596 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/96c0840aa8374b25c0498e6bd0e1ef74.txt b95fcd3c5bad8e320641a3e7f8b99665 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 DESK OF Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 1975 ENTISTS.......... I determined to drive out all the whites in Africa...save the animals in Africa... restore Africa to the blacks who originally inhabited Africa. To do this I telepathed UFO's and asked permission. They granted it. I set the mechanism in motion (I can an IDEA and apply psi force to it...then it comes to pass) then I sent in my rediction" to Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, who published it in their book "What The eers Predict For 1972", Contemporary Books, 78682-125, $1.25, as follows: "I have set this up in 1971, and the PK should be working up great power for this in 1972. The SI's and I intend to drive out all whites in Africa AND TO STOP THE NEEDLESS KILLING OF WILDLIFE THERE. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow....." (page 140 in book). Am enclosing xerox of that very page...also xerox of Chicago Tribune article which just appeared, October 19, 1975...disclosing that the SI's and I have become powerfully successful in our project. I point this out...as I documented my control of Norfolk, Virginia; control of a radar station; control of Cleveland, Ohio; even control of the country of France -- all these cases documented and in your files. (And now am working on control of Chicago and its environs as a demonstration.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 2 of 2 1975 # Perspective / Business # The white flight from black Africa ### A year's exodus **Angola:** 200,000 of its 600,000 whites have fled **Mozambique:** 100,000 of its 200,000 whites have fled **Rhodesia:** 270,000 whites; a record 3,230 have left during first four months of 1975 **Southwest Africa (Namibia):** 100,000 whites; no flight yet **Uganda:** 50,000 Asians expelled **Zaire:** 30,000 Portuguese, Greeks, and Pakistanis expelled **Ethiopia:** 6,000 whites preparing to leave **Ghana and Nigeria:** Lebanese forced to abandon businesses Mediterranean Sea AFRICA Niger River Nile River 600 Miles ETHIOPIA GHANA NIGERIA UGANDA Addis Ababa Accra Lagos Congo River Kampala Nairobi Atlantic Ocean ZAIRE Kinshasa KENYA Dar es Salaam TANZANIA **Kenya and Tanzania:** White farmers forced to give up properties Luanda ANGOLA Zambezi River MOZAMBIQUE **South Africa:** 4,000,000 whites South Africa moves to establish friendly relations with all black governments--and increases its military budget SOUTHWEST AFRICA Salisbury Windhoek Pretoria RHODESIA Lourenco Marques Durban Indian Ocean Source: Der Spiegel (Ha ha ha... no way! Owens) SOUTH AFRICA Peter Collis-Black Star/Tribune map by William Sajovic mother and children in Lisbon after flight from Angola. Family is one of thousands who have left African homelands since June 25 independence of Mozambique triggered growing exodus. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751031 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/419933d268cb820486d0dd54e9a2da47.pdf bc484d85ad798ce5748f6b621c25aaeb https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/69c7371a3eae19b5ca843ca422816d39.txt 7987fae558f9259455685f7fc3bc8e0a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 July 23, 1975 SCIENTISTS.......... In this file you will find some strange documentation re the Kennedy airplane crash. I was returning from Egypt, from Cairo via Rome... and showing my Saga magazine writeups to the stewardesses and others... particularly the page where the artist has my face looking up into the sky... where an airplane is being struck by lightning... and on the page are the words "Tornado Winds Rip Area." Then my plane began its approach to Kennedy Airport and the pilot told everyone to buckle seatbelts for landing. But the plane, going down, veered off... circled over the ocean... went to another airport for a while... then returned to Kennedy and landed. When I went through customs the customs officer looked at my flight ticket... said, "You are lucky to be here. You know that, don't you?" I asked what he meant... and he told me that the plane ahead of ours had been struck by lightning; had crashed. Words to that effect. All of the action, move by odd move, is on my "crash" tape. I made tapes of every move and action of my trip to Egypt, and inside the secret rooms of the pyramids... and what I discovered there. And I discovered secrets certainly not known to modern men. (While in Cairo a prominent Egyptian scientist sought me out... and we had quite a visit together! It is on the tapes.) I have only made one duplicate set of the Egyptian tapes... and anyone wanting them will have to contribute $200 or more to my work and research. It took me a full week to make Millie's tapes for her. On the tapes... is a recital of agents following me about, checking on me... even "tailing" me out into the Nile River! Also on the tapes: when I read about the two Englishmen who were slated to be shot by firing squads by President Amin... I contacted the British Embassy... who sent their man over to me... and I told him that I would use my powers to save the two men, and get them released. At that time Amin was adamant about it. By this date they have both been released. Sure... the British Government took steps... but my powers work in a thousand ways. The other material is self-explanatory. There were so many military plane crashes IN THIS AREA that the government grounded those type of planes everywhere. It was caused by my radar demonstration of some time ago. The power is still very active here. Also... the SI's and I are concentrating on eliminating bad leaders around the world. Indira Ghandi is one... and she's on her way out. Amin is another... he'll go. Mrs. Peron is another... she'll go. And so on. Am in the midst of an emergency now... have to raise a bundle of money or will have to discontinue my work entirely... and then? But it is holding me up from typing the full report of my Egyptian trip, and my findings there. Too bad the government will not subsidize my work. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750623 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0020225c96add9624be5282db98e6965.pdf 9d748fdaa56151326dea03565888902d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e4cb4de899897dd1405c692b691ea9d9.txt b27b164e27a9570e12ce5ed8994063f5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 19 Glory to GOD in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. LUKE 2:14 === Page 2 of 19 Best always to Dr Sprinkle and family... Wishing you joy at Christmas! Owens (PK/man) === Page 3 of 19 # 75-mile winds pound city ## Trees torn up, power lines cut CHICAGO TRIB. NOV. 10, 1975 A WINDSTORM with gusts up to 75 miles an hour pounded the Chicago area early Monday, causing widespread damage. The storm, accompanied by rain, was blamed for a traffic accident on the Northwest Tollway in which a truck driver was injured critically. Although the rain had ended in most areas by 3 a.m., winds of 25 to 30 miles an hour continued into the morning rush hour, with gusts up to 50 miles an hour still being reported. Winds were expected to buffet the city and suburbs until the evening, the National Weather Service reported. LAKE COUNTY sheriff's police received several reports that tornadoes had touched down in the Grayslake and Long Lake areas shortly after midnight. A search of the area revealed that trees had been blown down by winds, but there was no sign of tornado damage. A spokesman for the Illinois Central Gulf Railroad said an inbound commuter train was delayed nearly half an hour when winds knocked out an electrical line Monday morning. Six other IC trains were delayed from 5 to 10 minutes because of the power loss, which disabled a signal light. Commuters also were delayed on the Rock Island Line when a tree fell across the inbound tracks at 107th Street and Longwood Drive. State police blamed the wind and wet road conditions for the crash of a United Parcel Service truck carrying two trailers in the southbound lanes of the Edens Expressway at Touhy Avenue. The truck driver, Ambrose Benislo, 30, of 138 N. Woodlawn, Hoffman Estates, was thrown from the cab when the truck hit the left guardrail. He was in critical condition at Skokie Valley Community Hospital. Traffic was diverted as state highway clean-up crews cleared the road of packages. The two trailers overturned and were cleared from the road by several tow trucks, police said. AT ALLEGHENY and Peterson avenues, trees were blown down and the tops of large trees were broken off. Power lines were reported down in scattered areas of Will, Kane, McHenry, and Lake counties, in addition to Cook County, with the heaviest damage in Lake County. Scattered power blackouts of varying lengths were reported from the North-west Side to the Wisconsin border. Gusts up to 48 miles an hour were reported at O'Hare International Airport shortly after midnight Monday, but flight operations were not interrupted, an airport spokesman said. At the Lake Forest Oasis on Ill. Hwy. 294, winds of 45 miles an hour with hail knocked out a picture window. In Streamwood, winds of 75 miles an hour were recorded. Utility sheds were overturned, but no power blackouts or heavy damage was reported. ## November one of hottest CHICAGO TRIB. DEC. 2, 1975 THOUGH IT ENDED with some bone-chilling winds, November will go into the record books as the second warmest November in the last 100 years. The average temperature over the last 30 days, as recorded by the National Weather Service at Midway Airport, was 47.1 degrees, 6.7 degrees above normal. The warmest November in the last 100 years was in 1931, when temperatures averaged a balmy 50. Last Nov. 6, the reading of 75 degrees set a record for a November day, beating the previous high of 74 in 1924. December was off to a bad start with temperatures expected in the low twenties all day Monday. ## Heat beats record CHICAGO TRIB. OCT. 14, 1975 SUMMER BLAZED back into Chicago Monday, giving sunbathers a chance to touch up their tans and allowing homeowners to attend their neglected lawns. After a month of below-normal temperatures, the mercury hit 83 degrees, breaking the old mark of 82 set 19 years ago. Records also were set in Moline, Rockford, Milwaukee, and Madison, Wis., as the heat wave blew in from the plains on southwesterly winds, according to the National Weather Service. Another hot day can be expected Tuesday with a high between 85 and 90, a weather service spokesman said. Cooler weather is forecast for Wednesday with a chance of showers and thunderstorms. ## SCIENCE ### TRAFFIC JAM AT O'HARE Between 5 p.m. and 8 p.m. on a typical Friday about 140 planes land at or take off from the world's busiest airport. Incoming planes stack up in "fixes" up to 35 miles away. Newsweek December 22, 1975 CHICAGO TRIBUNE 10/13/75 # Lions ax Bears in laugher 27-7 By Don Pierson PONTIAC, MICH.--Chicago's baby Bears got whipped about as badly as a baby's cheeks and every back, truck, and tackle got whipped in the National Football League. The Detroit Lions beat them physically, emotionally, intellectually, and every other way you can imagine. "That's the first time I've ever seen an opponent laugh at the other team," said a shaken and angry Coach Jack Pardee. "That's what they were doing out there. Laughing at us. We looked like a bunch of little boys playing grown men. We didn't even put up a fight. How we thought we'd come over here and win without hitting is beyond me." "THEY JUST OUTHIT US. When you see guys laying around after every play, you know you're not doing the hitting; they're hitting you." The unusually fired-up Lions started out with tight end Charlie Sanders knocking Wally Chambers silly with a flying forearm and didn't finish until Mel Tom, Cid Edwards, Walter Payton, and Bob Asher limped off and Nehemiah Wilson was wheeled off on a stretcher. Wilson suffered a neck sprain which temporarily cut off circulation to his head, the Bears said. X-rays of the neck were negative and Wilson flew home with the team. The Lions had the Bears "jumping" during the 27-7 rout. See Ed Stone's story, page 4. # Snow piles up a record ## 9-inch fall ties up air, auto travel By William Griffin CHICAGO TRIB. NOV. 27, 1975 The WORST Thanksgiving Eve snowstorm in Chicago history swept eastward Thursday, after disrupting thousands of families' plans for the holiday and causing 10 deaths. A record nine inches of snow fell at Midway Airport, where official figures are tabulated. All but 1 1/4 inches fell before midnight Wednesday, impeding both air and highway travel. The previous record for Thanksgiving Day was 3 inches of snow remaining on the ground Nov. 25, 1950, from 12 inches of snow that fell on Nov. 23 and 24th. The wagons and buggies of that year did not have to contend with any additional storm on the eve of the holiday. The National Weather Service said there is a chance of a little more snow Friday. The temperature is expected to reach the low or mid-30s, about the same as Thursday. THE STORM was even worse in other parts of the Great Plains and the Midwest. Up to 18 inches fell in Nebraska, and the temperature plummeted to 13 below zero at Valentine, Neb. St. Louis' municipal airport, Lambert Field, was closed for several hours by 10 inches of snow. At Lincoln, Ill., more than 100 motorists sought refuge in motels, churches, and a junior-high school at the height of the storm after scores of trucks and cars skidded into ditches and onto median strips. Waves 8 to 10 feet high pounded Lake Michigan beaches, and gale warnings were up on most of the Great Lakes. A cold front reached across the Great Lakes basin into Pennsylvania and New York, and rain mixed with snow fell in upstate New York and Vermont, bringing travelers' advisory warnings. ILLUSTRATION # 13 === Page 4 of 19 # 4 dead in Navy ship crash ## 16 hurt, 4 missing in Mediterranean GAETA, Italy IAP]--A nighttime collision between the United States aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy and the missile cruiser Belknap in the Mediterranean east of Sicily killed at least 4 crewmen and injured 16, the Navy said Sunday. About 55 men from the Belknap were swept overboard but rescued from the oil-blackened waters. Four others were reported missing. Newsmen who flew over both ships said the Belknap's superstructure was "a twisted mass of steel and all charred" and that the carrier was caught in a rainstorm hampering search and rescue operations. One of the correspondents quoted one of the injured, David Vollmer of Waupaca, Wis., as saying after being airlifted to the U.S. Navy air facility in Sigonella, Sicily: "We were trapped below decks, but fought our way to the deck. Ammunition exploded. There were terrible fires." THE NAVY'S 6th fleet headquarters in Gaeta said three of the dead were from the Belknap and one was from the Kennedy. Five of the 16 injured were reported in serious condition. They were first airlifted to Sigonella and later flown to a Navy hospital near Naples. The Navy said it took only 10 minutes to extinguish the flames on the Kennedy's massive flight deck, but the fire raged for 2½ hours on the Belknap before being brought under control and the cruiser suffered heavy damage. It was taken under tow by the destroyer Bordelon, bound for Augusta Bay, Sicily. The Navy said the Kennedy would remain in the area for further search efforts, then return to normal operations. The announcement of the casualties came after Navy ships and aircraft mounted a search of the collision area. The Navy gave no explanation for the crash, but Adm. David H. Bagley, commander-in-chief of U.S. Naval forces headquartered in London, ordered an investigation. Citing Defense Department policy, the Navy also refused to confirm or deny whether either ship was carrying nuclear weapons. THE COLLISION occurred during night flight operations Saturday in what the Navy described as "reduced visibility," indicating at least a partial black-out. Continued on page 12, col. 1 RADAR DEMO Tribune Map Dec. 17, 1975 SCIENTISTS I sent you a unique message not long ago. In it, the Sin (UFO's) warned the U.S. govt. what they would do... if my (their "ambassador among humans") situation is not alleviated! Since that message to you, they have gone into action. Not only ship accidents but airplane accidents. So far, they are warning! Let the U.S. govt. be warned! Owens (If you think the Sin are joking about all this... see the Chicago file!) P.S. All these ships were from Norfolk!! (Or one of the two was.) (See my radar effect in Norfolk area.) === Page 5 of 19 INTERNATIONAL vere. Already, under a new defense law, the army has launched a large-scale offensive against leftists, and in the last three weeks troops have fanned out across the country. Some foreign diplomats believe they are witnessing the first stage of a "creeping coup" in which the military gradually takes power away from an elected, figurehead President. If that prospect is depressing, visitors can seek help from a psychiatrist. A 50-minute session costs just $2. --MARK STEVENS with JAMES PRINGLE in Buenos Aires THE NAVY: # Collision Course Radar demo. For the sailors of the U.S. Sixth Fleet in the Mediterranean, it was a routine maneuver. Jet fighters were preparing to make a night landing on the deck of the aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy, steaming through the Ionian Sea 68 miles east of Sicily. The guided-missile cruiser U.S.S. Belknap, posted 2,000 yards ahead of the JFK, was ordered to circle back into a "plane-guard station," from TRAGEDY AT SEA Returning planes observe collision and fly off to land on shore Aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy Missile cruiser Belknap Carrier's flight deck shears off superstructure of Belknap, setting off a series of explosions Ib Ohlsson An artist's conception of the crash: Routine became disaster AP The wreck of the Belknap: A long, shuddering impact followed by hours of fire and explosions which it could rescue any pilot who crashed into the ocean. But as the two ships drew close, routine turned into disaster. Suddenly the incoming jets veered away from the carrier, and confusion broke out on the decks of both ships. Then came the roar of ripping steel as the two ships collided. The carrier's overhanging, canted flight deck slashed into the Belknap, shearing off twin "macks" (combined smokestacks and masts) and peeling off her superstructure like the lid of a tin can. The crash "seemed to last fifteen to 30 seconds," a Belknap officer, Lt. Comdr. Rick Foley, told reporters. "There was no sudden impact, just shuddering and vibrating followed by deadly silence." As the carrier swept on, the Belknap lay dead in the water, and 55 sailors, pitched overboard, swam for their lives. The collision sparked fires on both ships. Within ten minutes, the flames were extinguished on the carrier, but the Belknap continued to burn, shaken by periodic explosions. The destroyer U.S.S. Claude V. Ricketts, one of five other Navy ships nearby (along with a watchful Russian ship that steered clear of the incident), rushed to her aid. The Ricketts angled in so close that exploding shells from the Belknap peppered her sides. The Belknap's water system was out of commission, so the destroyer's crew passed its own fire hoses across to the cruiser. After two and a half hours, the fire was brought under control. The Belknap was a crippled wreck, but still afloat. Six men from the Belknap and one from the JFK were killed, and 25 other seamen were seriously injured, but escort ships and Sea King helicopters rescued all of the 55 men who had gone overboard. Theories: The Navy released few details on the disaster, on the ground that its ongoing investigation could lead to courts-martial. Not even the exact sequence of events leading up to the crash was made public. But Adm. Eugene Carroll, commander of the U.S. Navy's Task Force 60, confirmed that the two ships were moving in opposite directions at the moment of impact, sideswiping each other on their port sides (sketch). One widely discussed theory was that the cruiser's sophisticated electronic steering gear went awry, leaving the ship wallowing in the path of her giant companion. Other reports suggested that the Belknap made an improper turn as she headed toward her plane-guard station to the rear of the carrier. At the last minute, one of the Belknap's radarmen told NBC News, the cruiser abruptly changed course. "I think we would have been cut in half if she hadn't," he said. The lightly damaged JFK stayed at sea after the accident. Late last week, however, it steamed into Naples for a previously scheduled change-of-command ceremony; its skipper, Capt. William A. Gureck of West Hempstead, N.Y., who had been selected for promotion to flag rank, was due to hand over to another officer. As for the Belknap, its commander, Capt. William Richard Shafer of Troy, Ohio, was unable to get the fire-gutted ship moving again and had to accept a tow to a Sicilian harbor. The wounded were flown to military hospitals in Naples and in Germany. The Navy declined to estimate the cost of the damage, but reported that the $700 million Belknap, built in 1963, would soon limp from Sicily to Norfolk, Va., for a total refit. --MARK STEVENS with LOREN JENKINS in Naples and JEFF B. COPELAND in Washington Newsweek, December 8, 1975 47 === Page 6 of 19 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A18 Tuesday, November 25, 1975 ********** # Collision Off Sicily If the Navy's inquiry into Saturday night's collision off Sicily of the aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy and the missile cruiser Belknap reveals what has been the pattern of such tragedies over the years, a human or mechanical failure, probably the former, will be cited as the cause. It had been 23 years since an American carrier and escort ship had crashed. Just six years ago, however, the USS Evans, a destroyer, was cut in two by the Australian carrier Melbourne during SEATO maneuvers in the China Sea at dawn, with the loss of 74 Evans crewmen. In 1952 the USS Hobson, a destroyer-minesweeper, similarly was sliced upon running under the bow of the USS Wasp during night-flying operations in the mid-Atlantic. Hobson suffered 176 dead, among the worst of the Navy's peacetime disasters. The Kennedy-Belknap toll, still unofficial, was less than a dozen; the vastness of Belknap's damage by impact, fire, and explosions suggests that rescue efforts aboard her and by other ships in the seven-unit task force were heroic. Details of this latest sea mishap are lacking. But as in the Wasp and Melbourne cases, Kennedy was heading into the wind to launch or receive planes when she rammed the escort. In such a maneuver, all movement in the task force turns upon the carrier's course. Prearranged ship assignments and signals from the carrier govern formation changes. A long-ago Naval Court of Inquiry determined that Hobson's sinking resulted from "a grave error of judgment" by her captain, who came left into the carrier when he should have gone right and away--a finding that was blemished inescapably by the captain's being among the dead. Court-martials by the Australian and United States navies in the 1969 Melbourne-Evans collision resulted in acquittal of the carrier captain and a reprimand of the destroyer captain. (Five years earlier Melbourne had struck the Australian destroyer Voyager, killing 85, during flight exercises.) Judgment in the Kennedy-Belknap crash must await the Navy's investigation. It will be exhaustive. The Navy regards ship mishaps with a severity unmatched in the other services, for no other military command has quite the character of a ship command. In the meantime it may be noted that carrier-task-force operations are complex and demanding, especially when the seas are rough and vision is limited, as in the Mediterranean on Saturday night and that today's ships are subject finally, for all the electronic innovations in their bridges and other control centers, to the seaman's eye and rule of thumb. And it should be noted that, while this country is blessedly at peace, its sailors and soldiers and airmen continue to risk daily, and sometimes to lose, their lives. Norfolk is home of the Kennedy and Belknap, and the Tidewater communities are their crews' home. Grief, sympathy, and pride are responses here to the accident off Sicily. Va. Pilot Dec 17, '75 # Bad Luck at Sea Ha ha - PK attack!! The weather was pleasant, the seas moderate when the Liberian freighter Drosia sank quickly about 90 miles off Cape Hatteras early last Thursday. A side hatch, it appears, had opened. Sixteen of the crew, including the master, were rescued; eight have been given up as lost. Breezes continued to be light, although there was some fog, on Sunday when the United States merchantman Vantage Horizon, loaded with corn for Russia, collided within three miles of Cape Henry with the inbound Panamanian collier Daeyang Prosperity. There were no injuries. But the Vantage Horizon took a long gash in her bow and spilled about 2,000 gallons of fuel oil at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. Meanwhile, the Navy guided-missile cruiser Albany on Saturday, a balmy and windless day, struck the George P. Coleman Memorial Bridge at Yorktown. Damage was slight, embarrassment enormous. Then on Monday the Navy carrier Saratoga collided off the Florida coast with the Norfolk-based Navy oiler Mississinewa during an underway refueling operation. And on Tuesday two more Navy vessels, the amphibious assault ship Inchon and the oiler Caloosahatchee, scraped hard under similar circumstances off the west coast of Italy. Minor injuries to personnel were reported. The refueling incidents might have attracted little attention except for the rash of Norfolk-area accidents and two recent Navy carrier mishaps--the tragic collision of the John F. Kennedy and Navy guided-missile cruiser Belknap on November 22 in the Mediterranean and the slight one of the Independence and Navy store ship Denebola two days earlier in the North Sea. === Page 7 of 19 Radar demo. 90 Miles Off Fla. Va. Pilot Dec. 16, 1975 # U.S. Carrier, Oiler Collide; No Injuries By Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK--The Mayport, Fla.-based aircraft carrier Saratoga and the Norfolk-based oiler Mississinewa collided Monday off the Florida coast, Atlantic Fleet headquarters in Norfolk announced. The ships were conducting under-way refueling operations at the time of the collision about 2 p.m. Spokesmen said that there were no injuries and that damage to the vessels was minor. It is the third collision in less than a month involving a U.S. carrier. The worst of the incidents occurred Nov. 22 in the Mediterranean Sea when the carrier Kennedy and cruiser Belknap collided. Eight people have died as a result of that wreck. Spokesmen said that Monday's collision occurred about 90 miles east of Mayport. Both ships proceeded on their assignments after the mishap. On the Saratoga, there were reports of minor damage to the No. 3 fueling station and minor hull damage above the waterline aft of the ship's No. 1 elevator. The Mississinewa suffered damage to its No. 2 and No. 4 fueling stations, the port forward gun station, a boom and mast, and a port lifeboat station. Spokesmen said the cause of the collision is unknown. Ships must maneuver close together while conducting under-way refueling or under-way replenishment work, and minor mishaps are not uncommon. The Norfolk-based carrier Independence and store ship Denebola were involved in such an operation when they collided in the North Sea just two days before the Kennedy-Belknap collision. # 2 Navy Ships Hit in Med; 6th in Month By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK--The Navy Tuesday experienced its sixth reported ship accident in a month, and the mishap was promptly followed by a safety warning from the Norfolk-based Atlantic Fleet commander. Tuesday's collision occurred in the Mediterranean between the amphibious assault ship Inchon and the oiler Caloosahatchee, both from Norfolk. There were minor injuries, spokesmen said. No details were available. The two ships were conducting under-way refueling operations off the west coast of Italy at the time of the accident. There was damage to the Inchon's starboard elevator and to a second-deck compartment. The Caloosahatchee lost its port anchor and received an 8-foot hole on its port side about 15 feet above the waterline. Both vessels were ordered into Livorno, Italy, for inspection and repairs. Spokesmen Tuesday said the cause of the collision had not been established. Shortly after the mishap, officials announced that Adm. Isaac C. Kidd Jr., the Atlantic Fleet commander, had ordered experienced teams to embark upon surface ships immediately "to review fundamental replenishment techniques at sea." # 2nd Ship Collision Revealed Radar demo. Dec 2, '75 By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK--The Norfolk-based aircraft carrier Independence and another Navy ship collided Nov 20, just two days before a fatal crash of the carrier Kennedy and the guided-missile cruiser Belknap, The Virginian-Pilot has learned. Both collisions were in the Mediterranean. The Kennedy-Belknap mishap killed seven sailors and injured 47. Described as relatively minor and involving no injuries, the Independence collision never was made public by the Navy. However, in response to queries, spokesmen confirmed Monday that it did occur. There have been no official pronouncements on what caused two U.S. carriers to have accidents within such a short time. The Independence and Kennedy are the only American flattops in the Mediterranean, where they are concerned largely with showing the flag and impressing other nations with U.S. might. The fact that both were involved in mishaps in the same week has produced a certain amount of Navy embarrassment, according to informed sources. Spokesmen said that the ship with which the Independence collided was the store vessel Denebola. Reportedly the two Norfolk-based ships were conducting under-way replenishment operations when the collision occurred. The Independence received superficial damage in the area of her No. 3 elevator, while the Denebola's damage apparently was limited to the main deck and above, officials said. # 2 Navy Ships In Collision Near Sicily RADAR DEMO VA. PILOT Nov. 23, '75 NORFOLK--The huge aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy and the cruiser Belknap collided Saturday afternoon while on maneuvers in the Mediterranean Sea. An unknown number of crewmen were presumed injured, a Pentagon spokesman said. Both ships are based in Norfolk. The Belknap suffered substantial damage, the spokesman said, and there were indications that fires had broken out aboard the ship. Other ships in the 6th Fleet were sent to the scene, about 70 miles east of Sicily, to aid in rescue and fire fighting efforts. The Kennedy, with a crew of 4,500, suffered some damage, the spokesman said, but there were no details on the extent. The Belknap has a crew of 350 === Page 8 of 19 Cruiser Albany Va. Pilot Dec 14, 1975 Radar demo. # Span Struck By Navy Ship By MORRIS ROWE Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer YORKTOWN--The guided missile cruiser Albany collided with the George P. Coleman Memorial Bridge shortly after 1 p.m. Saturday while en route to the Naval Weapons Station here to offload weapons and ammunition. No injuries were reported. The collision knocked the southwest swing span of bridge to a two-thirds open position in the opposite direction, locking the bridge that connects Yorktown and Gloucester Point in an open position. The Navy said damage to the Albany was minor, but a witness to the accident said the cruiser lost some of its antennas and communications equipment just behind the foreward missile launcher. The Navy has initiated an investigation. Fred Lewis, co-owner and manager of the Wharf Restaurant on the York River in the shadow of the bridge, said, "The bridge looked like it was almost open as the cruiser approached. "The cruiser was closer to the bridge than ships normally are. Usually the bridge is wide open well before they arrive. "As the cruiser approached the bridge, it looked like the bridge was starting to close, like they might have been having trouble with it. "About that time, the cruiser hit the span on the Yorktown side and knocked it about two-thirds open in the opposite direction. I guess it ruined the gears in the draw span and they haven't been able to shut it since," Lewis said. A State Highway Department spokesman for the Gloucester County Sheriff's office said that it would be sometime today before the bridge could be closed to allow resumption of vehicular traffic. Highway Department officials were still on the scene late Saturday assessing the damage. A Navy spokesman said the Albany left the Norfolk Naval Base at 8 a.m. Saturday for the Yorktown Naval Weapons Station. The collision, the spokesman said, happened at 1:13 p.m. The spokesman said the Albany will enter the Norfolk Naval Shipyard after offloading for routine maintenance and inspection as scheduled before the collision. The accident caused traffic to back up on each side of the disabled bridge as much as five miles. Travelers wanting to move from one side to another will have to drive an additional 1 1/2 hours via West Point until the bridge is closed and operating again. It is the second time in two years that Navy ships have been involved in collisions with the bridge. In April 1974, the destroyer DuPont scraped the bridge. (See Bridge, Page A6) # Bridge Hit by Navy Cruiser Continued from Page A1 with her mast as she was en route to the weapons station. The Coleman Bridge, constructed at a cost of $9 million, was opened to traffic in May 1952, replacing outdated ferry service. The Albany was built as a heavy cruiser and commissioned in June 1946. She was converted to a guided missile cruiser in 1962. Her home port was changed from Mayport, Fla., to Norfolk in 1974. Armed with Talos and Tartar surface-to-air missiles, the 673-foot cruiser carries a crew of about 64 officers and 928 enlisted men. She replaced the cruiser Newport News in February 1974 as flagship of the 2nd Fleet. === Page 9 of 19 - RADAR DEMO - # Ships Readied for Repairs Dec 16, '75 PORTSMOUTH--The American and Panamanian merchant vessels that collided three miles off Cape Henry Sunday were being readied for repairs in Hampton Roads Monday. The American vessel Vantage Horizon, loaded with corn and bound for Russia when the collision occurred about 12:30 Sunday, was taken to Chesapeake and Ohio coal piers in Newport News about 1 p.m. Monday. A survey of the damage to the vessel was under way Monday afternoon, agents for the ship said. The Panamanian merchantman Daeyang Prosperity, which suffered minor bow damage in the collision, Monday was taken to the Berkley yard of the Norfolk Shipbuilding and Drydock Corp. The Vantage Horizon took a 75-foot gash in the port bow and spilled about 2,000 gallons of fuel oil at the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay. The Coast Guard described the spill, which stretches between Cape Henry and Cape Charles 12-14 miles offshore, as "a light sheen which is dissipating rapidly." The spill was headed in a northeasterly direction Monday. A spokesman for Industrial Marine Services Inc. of Norfolk said his firm had been contracted to clean up the spill. The Daeyang Prosperity, which was able to navigate, had been scheduled to load coal at Norfolk & Western piers in Norfolk for shipment to France. The Coast Guard said that repairs to the vessel should require only a few days. The American vessel will probably be readied for drydock, although the Lavino spokesman said operations to pump out the vessel's 81,000-gallon fuel tank had not begun Monday afternoon. It was undetermined late Monday whether the vessel suffered damage below the waterline. The Vantage Horizon, a 650-footer, had loaded the corn in Baltimore and was bound out of the bay when the collision occurred. A Coast Guard spokesman said a hearing into the cause of the collision will probably be scheduled within a few days. The Vantage Steamship Co. of New York City said Monday it had no information available on the collision other than that released by the Coast Guard, but that it would send a representative to Newport News today. The 631-foot Daeyang Prosperity is a bulk carrier. # 170 of Belknap Return To a Delirium of Joy Dec 7, '75 By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK--They came home Saturday, 170 crewmen from the collision-damaged cruiser Belknap. It was like Christmas three weeks early, a mania of joy and tears, a reunion of reunions. Unfortunately, it was a homecoming sparked by tragedy. Eight sailors have died as a result of the Belknap's collision Nov. 22 with the carrier Kennedy near Sicily. The cruiser, now in Naples, will have to be towed home, and that is why the 170 men were given a flight to Norfolk Saturday. More are expected in Tidewater before Christmas. Saturday's homecoming plane was a chartered Pan American 707 jet, a sleek aircraft bearing the number 492 and piloted by a man with snow-white hair. It arrived at 7:05 p.m. Inside the terminal at Norfolk Naval Air Station was a group of deliriously happy wives and children, fathers and mothers, friends and sweethearts. "It's the biggest thrill of my life," said Mrs. Frank Kuscan as she waited for her husband, a chief fire control technician, to clear Customs. A huge banner announced "Welcome home Dad. We love you--Mom, Linda, Bruce, Ricky, and Snoopy." The men, some in uniform and some in civvies, entered the terminal lobby one by one. The first wore a jeans jacket and carried a seabag over his shoulder. He was greeted by cheers and a woman in a pink dress. A first-class petty officer told his child (See 170 Crewmen, Page A6) Dec. 17, 1975 Scientists Army letter previously (before all these ship crashes & plan near-misses) pointed out... the 100,000 would be only a drop in a bucket! - O - Owens === Page 10 of 19 FROM THE DESISK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 October 31, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS.......... In 1971 I determined to drive out all the whites in Africa...save the animals in Africa... and restore Africa to the blacks who originally inhabited Africa. To do this I telepathed to my UFO's and asked permission. They granted it. I set the mechanism in motion (I can take an IDEA and apply psi force to it...then it comes to pass) then I sent in my "prediction" to Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, who published it in their book "What The Seers Predict For 1972", Contempora Books, 78682-125, $1.25, as follows: "I have set this up in 1971, and the PK should be working up great power for this in 1972. The SI's and I intend to drive out all whites in Africa AND TO STOP THE NEEDLESS KILLING OF WILDLIFE THERE. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow....." (page 140 in book). Am enclosing xerox of that very page...also xerox of Chicago Tribune article which just appeared, October 19, 1975...disclosing that the SI's and I have become powerfully successful in our project. I point this out...as I documented my control of Norfolk, Virginia; control of a radar station; control of Cleveland, Ohio; even control of the country of France -- all these cases documented and in your files. (And now am working on control of Chicago and its environs as a demonstration.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 11 of 19 those who might come later to plunder has been issued by myself to protect animals, birds, and fish all over the world. This type of PK is called "hunter PK" and it envelopes each animal, bird, and fish. Those humans who wantonly and wastefully kill creatures for nonsurvival purposes will thus activate this invisible, deadly shield and release it to track and to punish them in its own time. In 1971, after I first issued this particular PK project, hundreds of baby seals were killed in Alaska in order to sew up their pelts into fur coats. I had already sent the PK out around the world to protect animals, fish, and birds. Well, when they loaded up all those poor, little, pitiful furs onto a sealboat, what happened? Blocks of ice converged on that boat from every direction, crushed it, and sank it, furs and all. This is how PK works. ### Mysterious Forces from Bodies of Water The SI's have ordered humans to stop polluting lakes, rivers, streams, and oceans within three months time or they will have the bodies of water--which carry a combined intelligence which humans know nothing about--attack human beings in their own way. As of this time, the governments have done nothing, so you might expect all sorts of things going on against humans coming from bodies of water in 1972. This will not be a good year to go swimming, fishing, or boating. It could cost your life. ### Rains in Africa In Africa the rains will come and fill up the empty rivers, streams, and water holes where wildlife go to obtain their water. I have set this up in 1971, and the PK should be working up great power for this in 1972. The SI's and I intend to drive out all whites in Africa and to stop the needless killing of wildlife there. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow. The animals will then multiply, and Africa can once again become the wonderful "cradle of the Earth" that it once was. 140 ### Strange Sonic Signals from Space In order to demonstrate their powers, the SI's will send out sonic signals to Earth from their four huge space craft stationed around this planet. These signals will cause abnormal insect, animal, fish, and bird behavior. This should be occurring often in 1972, and all kinds of strange things will be taking place which will probably affect your own life in one way or another. ### Space Intelligences to Halt Earth's Rocket Programs In 1972 NASA will be fortunate indeed to get even one rocket off the ground. The SI's have ordered all space work to stop completely until humans have themselves under control. Suppose you had a farm next to another farm, and on the other farm you could see mad dogs fighting and killing each other. Would you want these mad dogs to make their way over onto your farm? So it is that the SI's want us humans to stay out of space orbit, off the moon, away from other planets until we have grown up enough to stop our own wars and halt our own pollution problem. In order to keep us on Earth, they have set up a deadly PK attack in space orbit and in outer space, also. They have warned the U.S. Government not to send any more humans up. (At this writing, three Russian cosmonauts recently went up, planning on spending two weeks; they came down in a few days. The newspapers reported both "human and mechanical" trouble. Then the U.S. shot up a $73 million Mars rocket, two years in the making . . . and it fell back into the ocean. NASA was unable to explain why this happened.) And so it will be. ### Trouble in Nevada It would be wise to stay away from the state of Nevada. The SI's have begun demonstration against the modern Sodom and Gomorrah of Reno and Las Vegas, and all sorts of things have begun to happen--earthquakes, riots, sinking 141 === Page 12 of 19 CHICAGO Tribune October 19, 1975 # Perspective / Business # The white flight from black Africa A year's exodus **Angola:** 200,000 of its 600,000 whites have fled **Mozambique:** 100,000 of its 200,000 whites have fled **Rhodesia:** 270,000 whites; a record 3,230 have left during first four months of 1975 **Southwest Africa: (Namibia)** 100,000 whites; no flight yet **Uganda:** 50,000 Asians expelled **Zaire:** 30,000 Portuguese, Greeks, and Pakistanis expelled **Ethiopia:** 6,000 whites preparing to leave **Ghana and Nigeria:** Lebanese forced to abandon businesses Kenya and Tanzania: White farmers forced to give up properties South Africa: 4,000,000 whites South Africa moves to establish friendly relations with all black governments--and increases its military budget (Ha ha ha... no way! Owens) Source: Der Spiegel [Map of Africa showing various countries and migration details] Mediterranean Sea AFRICA Niger River NIGERIA Nile River ETHIOPIA Addis Ababa GHANA Accra Lagos Atlantic Ocean UGANDA Kampala Nairobi Congo River KENYA ZAIRE Kinshasa Dar es Salaam TANZANIA Luanda ANGOLA Zambezi River MOZAMBIQUE SOUTHWEST AFRICA Salisbury Windhoek Pretoria RHODESIA Lourenco Marques Durban Indian Ocean SOUTH AFRICA Peter Collis-Black Star/Tribune map by William Satovic mother and children in Lisbon after flight from Angola. Family is one of thousands who have left African homelands since June 25 independence of Mozambique triggered growing exodus. === Page 13 of 19 A historic exodus of human beings is occurring at this moment in southern Africa. After 500 years on the Black continent, the last bastions of the white man are falling. Although the continent has seen no Tet offensive and no Dien Bien Phu, what is happening there has been compared to the American disaster in Viet Nam. The once mighty whites have become the lost tribes of Africa as the momentum of independence breaks the back of white rule. The descendants of those Europeans who conquered the continent with rifle and Bible, sailing ship and ox cart, are beginning to realize that the time has come to say adieu. This historic flight is examined today by the Africa correspondents of Der Spiegel, the West German news magazine. IN THE Lisbon airport the arrivals hall echoes to the whining of overtired children. Worn-out women complain hysterically: "The MPLA stormed our houses and raped our daughters. That's what the blacks are like." In a neighboring hall, excited army officers gesticulate and argue with soldiers squatting on the floor. The young men in the combat camouflaged blouses are refusing to fly where the shrieking women have just come from--Angola. An angry sergeant-major threatens them with court martial. But a bearded captain shows sympathy for the mutineers. "Nobody wants to be the last man to fall in Africa. It is like the Americans in Viet Nam." Half of the 200,000 whites who formerly lived in Mozambique have already left since it became independent on June 25. More than 200,000 of the 600,000 white Angolans have departed. The remainder are fighting for places aboard ship and offering their houses in exchange for air tickets. But all planes and ships are booked for months ahead. The exodus could turn into a mass migration if the decolonization spreads to Rhodesia [270,000 whites], Southwest Africa [100,000 whites], and the Republic of South Africa [4 million whites.] Millions of homeless refugees could flood into western Europe--as happened after World War II--far more than the 960,000 Algerian-French who left North Africa after Algeria became independent in 1962. The whites are already showing signs of nervousness in the last of the remaining territories they still rule. Rhodesia, which has always been a land of immigrants, lost a record 3,230 in the first four months of this year. In the future defense planning of the South African Republic, Rhodesia is written off as "gone black." The Rhodesians fear their economy will break down when Mozambique joins the United Nations boycott imposed on the landlocked former British colony. In Southwest Africa [Namibia], which is currently ruled by South Africa, five American oil concerns have suspended oil-boring operations despite promising finds. Getty Oil explained: "Because of expected political changes." In a dramatic reorientation of its foreign policy, South Africa is endeavoring to adjust to the new situation. Last year it turned a cold shoulder to the Mozambique whites who rebelled against the approaching takeover by the Frelimo rebels, and it has since been seeking to establish friendly relations with all black governments. But at the same time Pretoria has raised its military budget to its highest level yet--$1.37 billion. The Baas and the Bwana are packing their bags because they anticipate that # Millions of homeless refugees could flood into Western Europe. the territories which were formerly ruled by strict colonial administrations, will grow into nationhood only through a series of bloody tribal battles, similar to the chaos in the Congo where the whites were the scapegoats. The foreigners fear the revenge of the blacks whom they have oppressed and humiliated for generations. Above all, after centuries of uncontested domination, they cannot imagine living with the blacks as equals which is the only way they can be sure of remaining. "Black leaders like President Julius Nyerere of Tanzania and Frelimo chief Samora Machel are certainly not racists," says white engineer Raul Teixeira from Mozambique. "But as revolutionaries they want to rob the bourgeoisie of their power and the bourgeoisie in Southern Africa are, after all, whites." NOT ONLY in Southern Africa. The businessmen, farmers, and engineers in the countries north of Zambesi River are not black but overwhelmingly brown or white. And as much as the independent states welcome white-skinned experts as development helpers for a few years, the old-established settlers will have to go. President Mobutu of Zaire turned out 30,000 Portuguese, Greeks, and Pakistanis. In Ethiopia, 6,000 influential whites of Italian origin are packing their bags. Thousands of Lebanese in Ghana and Nigeria have fallen victim to the continentwide policy of Africanization. Many white farmers in Kenya and Tanzania have had to give up their properties. Idi Amin chased a few thousand whites, and almost the whole Asian population of 50,000 out of Uganda. The West African state of Sierra Leone wanted to make the mosquito its symbol because the malaria it spreads prevented whites settling there in any numbers. The whites' nightmare is Idi Amin, current president of the Organization for African Unity, an untypical African leader who gets more publicity by imprisoning a British teacher and sentencing him to death than the Frelimo does when it includes three whites and an Indian in the independence government of Mozambique. Zambia minister may damn Idi Amin as the "Hitler of Africa" and Julius Nyerere may dismiss him as cloud-walker, but the semiliterate ex-sergeant represents the picture most whites have of black Africans. "That's what you get when blacks take over," say the whites in the south. But they are plagued by the thought that millions of humiliated blacks have the same love-hate feeling for their masters as Amin has. A few years ago the idea of a black takeover seemed completely unrealistic. In Mozambique, the Portuguese invested billions in the Cabora-Bassa dam on the Zambesi -- a 20th-century monument which they intended to use them- # Portugal's military outposts fell like a stack of cards. selves. But on April 25, 1974, when the armed services overthrew the Caetano regime in Lisbon, the overseas outposts fell like houses of cards. Whites watched in disbelief as Portuguese soldiers fraternized with Frelimo freedom fighters. Under pressure of such events, the majority of the whites decided to move with the times. Businessmen in Lourenco Marques sought the friendship of the painter Malangatana, who was regarded as a Frelimo sympathizer. Journalists in Beira addressed each other as "comrade" and demonstratively exhibited on their desks books by the murdered Frelimo founder, Eduardo Mondlane. In September, 1974, the settlers finally rebelled against the handover of Mozambique to the Frelimo. The former colonial troops intervened on the side of the blacks and Frelimo leader Machel was able to announce that the "gang of bandits, rowdies, and reactionaries" had been rendered "harmless" by his men "shoulder to shoulder" with Portugal's army. The whites in Mozambique were also shocked by the attitude of their neighbors, Rhodesia and South Africa. Neither sent help. On the contrary, South Africa was adapting to the new balance of power. Premier John Vorster expressed his sympathy with Frelimo and wished them good luck. South Africa's foreign minister suddenly discovered parallels between the Frelimo fighters and the Boers. To avoid even the appearance of provocation, Vorster withdrew all military vehicles from the border after the revolt. "The South Africans are concentrating on defending their own kraal only," commented a U.S diplomat. But their own kraal could soon explode over the inequalities between black and white. BLACKS in manufacturing industries earn 70 Rand a month while whites get 335 Rand. In the textile factories, blacks get 45 Rand and the whites 454 Rand. The black majority of 18 million is not represented in Parliament and government; has no right to strike, and is only allowed to live in certain areas. Nobody was surprised when Frelimo slogans appeared throughout South Africa's suburbs and youthful demonstrators saluted Mozambique's independence fighters. The police got tough and the authorities censored news reports of the incidents. But at the same time, the govern- Continued on page 2 === Page 14 of 19 CHICAGO TRIBUNE 10/19/75 # The white retreat Continued from first Perspective page ment began to remove the "whites only" signs from park benches and elevators. Blacks were permitted to buy houses and land in white "industrial areas." Football players and boxers of different races were allowed to compete against each other. Even South Africa's Defense Ministry tried to palliate the Baas mentality. Soldiers were warned: "Avoid the bad habit of addressing Bantus as 'ape' or 'baboon' and if a hand is held out to you to shake it. Your hand will not change color." But the superficial and half-hearted attempt of the government to harmonize life among the different races in the apartheid state has come too late. Last December, 320 representatives of blacks, Asians, and colored creoles -- Protestants and Catholics, trade unionists, and teachers -- assembled in the St. Peter's Conference center at Hammanskraal, near Durban. The intellectual elite of the various racial groups discussed a black power strategy. White sympathizers, who in the past had always been welcome, were not admitted even as observers. The South African government is setting its hopes more on those blacks outside its borders who are already ruling independent states in the north. Premier Vorster travelled secretly to the Ivory Coast to see President Houphouet-Boigny and to Liberia to see President Tolbert. He met leading politicians of other independent states and asked the Liberian to be a go-between in arranging meetings with Kenya's Jomo Kenyatta, Zaire's Mobutu, and Nigeria's Gowon [since deposed by an internal coup]. By making contacts with the black states, Vorster is trying to impress his own black population and prevent his country from being excluded from the UN and isolated from the world. He is baiting the independent nations with development aid. The Central African Republic received $6 million for a luxury hotel. Zambia accepted several thousand sacks of maize during a food crisis. South African antilocust fighters and railroad construction men are working in Mozambique. Rhodesia, the white-ruled state to the north of South Africa is regarded today by the Vorster government as a "stumbling block for South Africa's foreign policy." THE RHODESIANS are preparing for a siege economy. Posters warning against enemy spies are in all the bars of Salisbury and other townships -- "Don't talk -- walls have ears." Women are taking shooting lessons, men between 18 and 22 must complete 12 months military service, and the defense budget has been raised 17 per cent. "You cannot compare this with Mozambique," said a government official. "There Portuguese were expected to defend the country. Here it is people who live here and have nowhere else to go." Rhodesia has recently started to recruit white mercenaries. The whites in Southwest Africa also want to fight to retain white control. But their white brothers in Angola, which is scheduled to become independent Nov. 11 have only one idea in their head and that is to clear out. For while the three rival independence movements are engaged in bloody civil war, Portugal's showpiece colony has collapsed in disorder. Food is only able to reach the capital from the hinterland in convoys guarded by military escorts. At least 5,000 people, mainly Africans, have been killed. Whites have demonstrated in front of Government House for an airlift to Europe. The German consul-general is planning to evacuate 1,000 Germans and Austrians. The flight from Africa has begun. © 1975, Der Spiegel === Page 15 of 19 SAUCERIAN PRESS, INC. BOOK LIST Ashtar: 106--GRAY BARKER AT GIANT ROCK, $6.95 107--IN DAYS TO COME, $3.00 Gray Barker: 115--THEY KNEW TOO MUCH ABOUT FLYING SAUCERS (C), $9.95 116--THE SAUCERIAN REVIEW, $3.00 117--THE STRANGE CASE OF DR. J.K. JESSUP, $5.95 119--THE SILVER BRIDGE (C) $7.95 Timothy Green Beckley: 133--BOOK OF SPACE BROTHERS, $5.95 134--THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, $5.95 Dr. Raymond Bernard: 138--ESCAPE TO THE INNER EARTH, $4.95 "Eat Your Way To Better Health" Series 139--Vol. 1: SEED PROTEIN VS. ANIMAL PROTEIN, $4.95 140--Vol. 2: SOIL AND HEALTH, $4.95 145--THE HOLLOW EARTH, $5.95 Truman Bethurum: 148--THE PEOPLE OF THE PLANET CLARION, $5.95 Dr. Leon Davidson: 180--FLYING SAUCERS--ANALYSIS OF PROJECT BLUEBOOK REPORT NO. 14, $7.95 John W. Dean: 171--FLYING SAUCERS--CLOSEUP $9.95 Barry H. Downing: 173--THE BIBLE AND FLYING SAUCERS (C), $6.95 Gene Duplantier: 185--OUTERMOST, $1.50 William Ferguson: 201--MY TRIP TO MARS, $1.00 God of a Planet Near the Earth: 241--THE BOOK OF SPACESHIPS AND THEIR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THE EARTH, $4.95 Dr. M.K. Jessup: 251--UFO AND THE BIBLE, $5.95 252--THE CASE FOR THE UFO (Annotated Facsimile Edition), $25.00 Robert Loftin: 275--SPOOKVILLE GHOST LIGHTS, $1.00 NOTE: BOOKS DESIGNATED (C) ARE CLOTH (HARD COVER) Dan Martin: 291--SEVEN HOURS ABOARD A SPACESHIP, $1.00 Mitchell Sisters: 312--WE MET THE SPACE PEOPLE, $1.00 James W. Moseley: 321--JIM MOSELEY'S BOOK OF SAUCER NEWS, $5.95 323--THE WRIGHT FIELD STORY (Deluxe Hard Cover Edition), $12.00 Mel Noel 332--THE MEL NOEL STORY, $2.00 Michael X: 401--SECRETS OF HIGHER CONTACT, $3.00 402--THE D-DAY SEERS SPEAK, $3.00 403--RAINBOW CITY & THE INNER EARTH PEOPLE, $3.00 404--WE WANT YOU--IS HITLER ALIVE, $3.00 405--RELEASE YOUR COSMIC POWERS, $3.00 406--FLYING SAUCER REVELATIONS, $3.95 407--VENUSIAN SECRET SCIENCE, $5.95 408--THE SPACEMASTERS SPEAK, $3.00 409--AMAZING VISIONS OF THE ENDTIME, $3.00 411--DANGER ON THE MOON, $3.00 412--VENUSIAN HEALTH MAGIC, $5.95 414--YOUR PART IN THE GREAT PLAN, $3.00 Ted Owens: 501--HOW TO CONTACT SPACE PEOPLE, $5.95 502--THE INCREDIBLE TRUTH BEHIND THE UFO'S MISSION TO EARTH, $2.00 503--FLYING SAUCER INTELLIGENCE SPEAK (8 page 8½"x14" mimeographed publication), $2.00 T. Lobsang Rampa: 511--MY VISIT TO VENUS, $2.95 512--YOU FOREVER, $1.95 514--CHAPTERS FROM LIFE, $1.95 521--DOCTOR FROM LHASA, $1.95 Edward Ruppelt: 530--THE REPORT ON UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECTS (Used or shelf-worn hard cover copies), $5.95 Reinhold Schmidt 531--EDGE OF TOMORROW, $3.00 Dr. Frank E. Stranges: 581--FLYING SAUCERAMA (C), $4.95 582--FLYING SAUCER CONVENTION SOUVENIR PROGRAM, 1974, $2.00 John Stuart: 571--UFO WARNING, $5.95 PHONOGRAPH RECORDS Howard Menger: REC-1--MUSIC FROM ANOTHER PLANET, $6.95 James W. Moseley: REC-2--STRANGERS FROM SPACE, $4.95 T. Lobsang Rampa: REC-3--THE POWER OF PRAYER, $5.95 Dr. Frank E. Stranges REC-4--FLYING SAUCERS UNLIMITED (45 rpm extended play), $1.95 TALKING CASSETTE TAPES CS-1: SPACE VISITORS FROM LANLUSUS, Narrated by Woodrow Derenberger (Approx. 30 min.) $5.95 CS-2: THE TRUTH BEHIND THE FLYING SAUCERS (Approx. 40 min.) $6.95 RARE BACK ISSUES SAUCER NEWS Issues: SN-64, SN-65, SN-66, SN-67, SN-68, SN-69, SN-70, SN-71, SN-72, SN-73, SN-74, SN-75, $2.00 ea. Mail this handy coupon to: SAUCERIAN PRESS, INC. Box 2228, Clarksburg, W. Va. 26301 Please send the following: | Quantity | Cat. No. | Amount | |---|---|---| | | | $ | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | $ | I enclose check, cash or money order === Page 16 of 19 THE NATIONAL TATTLER 2717 NORTH PULASKI ROAD ● CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 60639 ● TELEPHONE (312) 235-7600 A DIVISION OF PUBLISHERS' PROMOTION AGENCY INC. Dear Friend: The NATIONAL TATTLER is once again collaborating with the best psychics in America to peer into the future and come up with predictions for the coming year. This year we want to get the broadest possible coverage and most complete list of noted psychics ever published. We seek your cooperation. As a psychic who has established credibility and a following, your views of 1976 and 1977 are valued. Please jot down three or four solid, specific predictions for events you foresee in 1976 and send them off to us. We also would like a brief biographical sketch, comments on accurate predictions you've made in the past, a description of your methods of seeing into the future and a glossy, black and white photo of yourself. We would also like to have your forecasts for the state of the economy, politics and life style of the U.S. through 1976, our bicentennial year. In return for your cooperation, you will be included, photo and predictions, in our New Year special; your address and phone number will go on file so that we can contact you at a moments notice for other stories. Our lists of competent psychics are incomplete, so if you know of any other individual who is also a good sensitive who has a record for accurate predictions, ask them to send in similar materials as well. Material must be received by November 1, to be included in the New Year edition. Sincerely yours, Cliff Linedecker Articles Editor CL:km === Page 17 of 19 NEW YEAR'S PREDICTION ROUND-UP Globe News Service is now compiling a special 1976 New Year round-up of predictions from top psychics around the country for submission to one of the leading weekly news tabloids. As you probably know, this can be a valuable source of publicity and exposure for your prophecies and endeavors as a seer. To be included in this year's round-up, submit five or six detailed prophecies on forthcoming events of major importance that you foresee in the year 1976. Predictions on politics, energy, financial trends, disasters, scientific discoveries and celebrities are of particular interest to average readers, but feel free to elaborate on any significant matters. If you have made any important predictions that happened during the past year, please mention them in your accompanying letter. Include a few biographical lines about your background and one or two clear, glossy black and white photos of yourself. Please note that your material should be in the mail to us no later than November 10, 1975. This is not an arbitrary deadline set to annoy you but one that we must follow in order to meet definite production schedules. If you do not want to be included, let us know so that we can arrange for another seer to fill in for you. Send your predictions and bio material to: Globe News Service, c/o Editorial Dept., P.O. Box 7464, Burbank, California 91510. Should you have any questions about the 1976 round-up, or suggestions for possible features about yourself during the next year, I can be reached at that address. Thanking you in advance, I shall look forward to your early reply. Best wishes. Yours sincerely, Rita West Rita West, Editorial Assistant RW/tc === Page 18 of 19 Results 7-D's F's COST COPY Nov. 20, 1975 Dear Ted, It has been some time since I last wrote you - and much water has gone under the bridge or such as the saying goes - Sir, I want to tell you about mother - last December - after Christmas - mother came down with a intestinal virus - her condition worsened and for the first time in her 76 years she was forced to go to the hospital - her condition was very grave - dehydrated - no pulse to speak of - fingers blue - peritonitis well set in yet she was still conscious - Doctors gave me no hope but an immediate operation was necessary to repair a ruptured intestine - To the amazement of the doctors she survived the operation + two later ones during a 4 month stay in the hospital - (over) === Page 19 of 19 Ted - it is against Hospital regulations to have anything around your neck during an operation - however no one noticed the red disc around mother's neck during the first operation - mother is now home and slowly gaining her strength - all faculties & organs working - Doctors involved at Shady Side Hospital Pittsburgh - call her the miracle Lady - Her Disc is most precious to her - . I've only given the highlights - thought you might be interested. Now - the problem at hand - broken & lost Discs - Antonette's, Armand's, Mary's, mother (Annie), Rosanna's mine's ok yet - a spare or two wouldn't hurt Sincerely William J Terrell TERRELL 226 HEAL PAN MT. PLEASANT, PA. P.S. The money order I never used returns to you (smile). Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7512 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8c76d8e0df77a05c2bc1fa852d616500.pdf 8eb56830561f387bc5d4ef23dd91d488 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/36d18fce114dfcbaaccc7974abb8a51c.txt 5204fb45e6ebad93f06ac090e1ee104c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 cc: Dr. Fogel Dr. Hynek Dr. Arenas Drs. Targ and Putoff Dr. Sprinkle October 22, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, Chicago, Illinois. Dear Doug: So far, in our UFO experiment... we have two very fine, clear-cut, phenomena which have happened... an excellent "jump-off" to our experiment. To recap: you requested, or challenged, me to produce UFO phenomena over Chicago. After all, this is what I am famous for... UFO phenomena... produced and documented. That is why they call me "The UFO Prophet." I agreed, and in writing stipulated the various phenomena that I would cause in and around the Chicago area. I set up communications with the UFO's on our experiment on October 8 (1975), and so notified you, and my scientists. This was to be, and is to be, a major demonstration/experiment. I sent to you many documents, periodicals, etc., outlining my success in this type of thing in the past, and requested that you return them to my files when you are able. All right. Now I refer you to my letter to you dated October 8, 1975, as follows: ".......... I will send hundreds of poltergeist entities into the area... to cause all sorts of mischievous, prankish, freak happenings. This will cover, of course, the O'Hare Airport and the stadium in which the Chicago Bears play football. I will especially request that the poltergeists not harm anyone, or make any planes crash. BUT THE FOOTBALL GAMES OF THE BEARS IN THAT STADIUM, IN THE MONTHS AHEAD, SHOULD BE WILD, FREAKISH, AND DOWNRIGHT FUNNY." (Note that 'downright funny'... Ted) Now I quote from the Chicago Tribune, October 13, 1975... five days after the experiment has been turned on: "Lions Ax Bears In Laugher 27-7. "Chicago's baby Bears got whipped about as badly as a team can get whipped in the National Football League Sunday. The score was 27-7, which doesn't come close to telling the story. The Detroit Lions beat them physically, emotionally, intellectually, and every other way you can imagine. "THAT'S THE FIRST TIME I'VE EVER SEEN AN OPPONENT LAUGH AT THE OTHER TEAM," said a shaken and angry Coach Jack Pardee. "THAT'S WHAT THEY WERE DOING OUT THERE. LAUGHING AT US. We looked like a bunch of little boys playing grown men." Now, Doug... I ask you, in all fairness... did the ET's and I do what I said we'd do, or not? The UFO poltergeists had the Bears falling down, dropping balls... and generally acting like the Marx Brothers multiplied... and so much so that the other team was laughing at them. Isn't this what I said I would do? As of October 8... a UFO was over the Chicago Stadium... creating poltergeist phenomena, and other phenomena... amongst the practicing Chicago Bears players. No matter where they play, that Stadium or elsewhere... The Power will be with them... making them "funny". (And if Coach Pardee thought that game was 'funny' wait until he sees the rest of the Bears games this season! Ha ha ha!) Now for the second successful result in my work with my UFO's over the city of Chicago. I quote the Chicago Sun-Times, October 15, 1975: "Another Day, Another Record. Tuesday's warm temperatures set a record for Oct. 14, rising to 87 degrees, 1 degree higher than the previous high recorded in 1897." I quote the Chicago Tribune, October 14, 1975: "Heat Beats Record. .......... the mercury hit 88 degrees, breaking the old mark of 83 set 19 years ago. Records also were set in Moline, Rockford, Milwaukee and Madison, Wisconsin, as the heat wave blew in from the plains..." === Page 2 of 12 So, since the beginning of my UFO demonstration over the city of Chicago and its environs...Chicago has suffered extraordinary, record-breaking heat. But...is not that the very same thing that happened WHEN I GAVE THE UFO DEMONSTRATION OVER CLEVELAND, OHIO? You have the documented file in your hands. Examine it. I also explained it to you over long distance phone when live on your radio show from Cape Charles. Remember? Blistering heat that buckled sidewalks and popped manhole covers up into the air? Perhaps now you can just begin to appreciate...the fantastic power that I have, working with my UFO's. It is, of course, just a beginning. But it is a beginning. In the Chicago Tribune, October 14, 1975, there appeared a cartoon by "Stayakal" of a flying saucer over New York. This gave me quite a chuckle. It should have been shown over Chicago...because there ARE flying saucers over and around Chicago and its environs...beaming down all sorts of other-dimensional effects which will, as soon as they "jell", make Chicago quite a lively city. Actually a broader area than just Chicago is involved...because the UFO's telepathed to me a circular area which they are invading and attacking with other-dimensional powers as a demonstration to humans...which encompasses Milwaukee, Evanston, Gary and South Bend. They explained to me that their power would be too great if it were focused just upon the tiny area of Chicago. Much as if you focused the sun's rays through a magnifying glass upon a piece of paper. It would burn up. But if you back up a bit, and broaden the area of focus, it would not damage the paper. But the effects would be felt upon the paper. So...they have broadened the area of focus for their many powers. If you will examine the Cleveland file you will see that they did the same thing then, when I was giving a UFO demonstration against Cleveland. Their broadened area included a huge area around the northeast...not just Cleveland...but they still gave Cleveland fits. I am in daily telepath communication with the UFO's, and am devoting my full strength to this major demonstration/experiment. The fun is just beginning. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 3 of 12 October 8, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, 300 N. State, Chicago, Illinois 60610 Dear Mr. Dahlgren: It was a pleasure to appear on your radio show last Monday and again today, Wednesday. Today I received a charming letter from a Debbie Caron of Manteno, Illinois, and the contents gave me quite a chuckle. She discusses the Monday show, and states: "They (Doug Dahlgren and crew) did quite a job cutting up on you afterward to their public." You and I did not get to quite finish my explanation over the radio...re my contact with the SI's re the vanished people in Oregon. So I will finish explaining it herein. Some years ago my daughter Lornie and I were driving through Oregon late at night. The highway was deserted and huge trees lined the road. Suddenly my car lights illuminated an old man walking along the center of the highway in the pitch dark. I pulled up alongside him and gave him my car flashlight to see by. The darkness was intense and I could not understand how he could even see to walk along the highway without wandering off into the trees. He smiled at me and reached his hand inside my car window and gripped my hand warmly. Then he strode off down the road in the opposite direction from where we were going. I told Lornie that maybe he needed money, since he was dressed shabbily...so I made a U-turn...and the road was empty. He had completely vanished. And he hadn't had time to get off the road into the trees. Years later I lived in Philadelphia...and while walking down the street a man came up to me and offered to carry one of two sacks of groceries that I held. In Philadelphia, New York, or Chicago...people just do not do that. He was dark complected and I asked if he were from India, since he was obviously not Negro. He laughed and said yes. We walked several blocks and chatted...and he mentioned that I lived only a few blocks away. He had no way of knowing where I lived, of course. But it was true. After the few blocks he handed me the sack of groceries, shook my hand warmly, and I turned and crossed the street to where my wife waited for me on the curb. "See that man..." I said to her, and turned and pointed...and the man had utterly vanished. He had had no time to go anywhere. There were no doorways nearby. Shortly thereafter a stranger sent money to me to move to Colorado. So we packed up and drove to Colorado. But once there things went wrong as far as this stranger was concerned, so we drove towards Florida, at the direction of the SI's. A UFO followed us overhead all the way. We would get out and look at it, and it would go into a cloud...wait until we drove on...then emerge from the cloud and keep following us. When we reached Dothan, Alabama, we parked for the night on top of a high hill, and I spread some blankets on top of the station wagon and slept up there. I was awakened by a blinding flash of light...then a loud crash nearby our car. Strangely I simply went back to sleep. In the morning a car came rushing up to our car...and a man leaped out and asked if we had seen an army helicopter. I pointed over to the side of our car and said, there it is. He shouted for us not to go near the copter, because it had secret equipment in it...leaped in his car and drove away. I sauntered over to the copter and a negro in uniform leaned out a window with a .45 in his hand and cheerily told me to stay right === Page 4 of 12 2 where I was because he had orders not to let anyone approach the copter. I asked him what had happened. He said the copter had flown down over our car and turned their searchlight on us...and at that exact instant all the power in the copter went dead. Lights, radio, everything. He couldn't even radio out for help...and the copter of course crashed. Then a whole fleet of cars, officers, and heavy equipment arrived to try and extricate the copter. I showed the army officers my book re UFO's...and warned them not to buzz my car again, because the UFO that had followed us from Colorado had evidently thought we were being attacked by the copter, and had downed it. The point of all this is...I had strange experiences in both Oregon and Colorado...and these people that just vanished...began in Oregon then supposedly went to train in Colorado. Although this recent Oregon anomaly smacks of fraud of some kind...or worse... it could be a UFO action. Because the SI's are in fact...trying to get more humans to raise their frequency, so that they, the SI's, can then work with the humans in an other-dimensional manner. For several years...the SI's have guided people to me from various parts of the world to be trained for exactly this purpose...from Italy, from Holland, from Canada, from the U.S., they have flown here and I have trained them. I have given them "superbrains" and in the doing have raised their frequency to a level acceptable by the SI's. Enclosed you will find an article in Sage, written by myself...explaining this in a simplistic fashion. Am also sending you valuable material...from my files...for you to discuss with your listening audience if you so wish. In one article by Otto Binder you will read that Otto believed (he passed away last year) that I might be the only single hope that the United States has...against Russian psi-force attack. Otto Binder wrote (with Max Flindt) the wonderful book, "Mankind-Child of the Stars" with a foreword by Erich Von Daniken. In the foreword Von Daniken states "I know of no work since Darwin that deserves as much attention with regard to the evolution of man." So Otto, both as an author as well as a devout UFO researcher...had considerable clout among the experts. The Book is a Fawcett book, P3142, $1.25. Otto wrote in my copy that he sent me, "My UFO 'masterwork', Ted! Will do as good a job with your book. Otto." He intended to do a book about my life and the 300 miracles I've accomplished. Otto had had over 40 books published; one of the best was "Flying Saucers Are Watching Us"...Belmont Books. Copy any of the material that I sending you, as you wish...then PLEASE return the material, since it belongs in my files. I have included in the material two signed, notarized statements re my work from Dr. Max Fogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa. I have a ton of other signed, notarized statements from other scientists, police, lawyers, etc., but I think that these two deal with what I am writing about in this letter, so are most appropos to the matter at hand. === Page 5 of 12 3 Now, to the business at hand. You have requested that I give a UFO demonstration over Chicago. I can do much better than that..........and have cleared it with the SI's by direct communication today. Please note in the March 1971 Saga mag an article, "Ted Owens - Flying Saucer Missionary" by Otto binder. In this article is described one of my 300 miracles..........causing all sorts of weird things to happen in and around Norfolk, Virginia..........as well as the appearance of a UFO over Norfolk. I am going to duplicate this miracle, with some embellishments, for the benefit of Chicago. And I will spell out what I am going to do, and then notify my scientists, so that they can observe. UFO appearances..........will ask the SI's to appear outstandingly in and around the Chicago area, and possibly do some very strange things to accompany the appearances. EM phenomena. I will cause electromagnetic changes in the Chicago area. This will cause power blackouts and various forms of magnetic and electromagnetic anomalies. It should also cause many lightning strikes, violent storms, and high winds. Poltergeist phenomena. I will send hundreds of poltergeist entities into the area..........to cause all sorts of mischievous, prankish, freak happenings. This will cover, of course, the O'Hare Airport and the stadium in which the Chicago Bears play football. I will especially request that the poltergeists not harm anyone, or make any planes crash. But the football games of the Bears in that stadium, in the months ahead..........should be wild, freakish, and downright funny. And all sorts of strange things should happen at O'Hare Airport. Instruments going crazy; tires blowing out; etc. Not to mention human error by the bushel full. The grid. I will set up an other-dimensional grid over the Chicago area. Won't tell you what it will do..........but you'll see the results. Now..........I have never yet failed in a demonstration on this huge scale. Never. But the difficulty here is..........to try and minimize the effects so that no one gets hurt. In short..........I have far too much power for such an experiment. Sort of like using a shotgun to shoot a fly in a barrel. This will not make too much sense to you, but believe me I know what I am talking about. If you have any further questions with regard to any of this..........do not hesitate to contact me. And please remember to return the file materials within several weeks, because I have to use them in giving lectures. Cordially, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 P.S. The time element on this: will set it all up today. Things should start popping within days or weeks. The entire demonstration should cap and climax within 90 days. It could well be the wildest 90 days in the history of Chicago! === Page 6 of 12 Squires Shaking Heads 10/75 # ...And Now for the Bad News By NELSON BROWN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer VIRGINIA BEACH--With Mack Calvin sitting out an expected two months, Mike Green out at least until the regular-season opener Oct. 24, Dave Twardzik sick and David Vaughn giving no significant signs of a return to form, Jack Ankerson found himself a man bewildered Tuesday as he rose to address the Virginia Beach Sports Club. "It's like a black cloud has descended over us," the general manager of the Squires said gingerly, hoping his words might be heard by a Force with a sympathetic ear. Then Ankerson began relating his ABA team's tale of woe--oh yes, don't forget the dislocated thumb of Darrell Elston--with a final reminder that all cannot remain so bleak. "After all," said Ankerson, "it's better for these things to happen early in the season than later. We're gonna be a good club, and we'll be ready by the time the playoffs roll around." So much for the bad news. Now for the Squire fan who asks, "What can happen next?" It did--already The Squires missed their plane home Monday night after absorbing their fourth straight exhibition defeat. In Asheville, N.C., the Squires had been promised their flight would be held if the team was late. So what happens? The team arrives and the plane is six minutes airborne. Back into town, find a motel, and spend the night--minus such overnight amenities as a toothbrush. That plane wouldn't have dared allow the Denver Nuggets to miss it, of course. But right now the Squires are so low that, well, everything and everybody seems to be against them. So much for more bad news. Now for the good news. Ticky Burden, it seems, has rapidly become "a player." In coaching terms, "a player" is a guy who can shoot, score the works. While the Squires did lose, 114-111, to David Thompson and the Nuggets in Asheville, Burden scored 33 points. It was the sort of show the Squires will need more of to stay competitive until Calvin returns to the backcourt. "Ticky Burden... mercy, can he shoot the basketball," exclaimed Ankerson to the gathering. "This morning's Asheville paper ran the headline 'Denver, Thompson Beat Squires But Burden Steals the Show.'" "We had thought we might have to bring him along slowly," Ankerson said of the 6-2 rookie out of Utah, "but he's playing like a veteran." Burden played only 12 minutes in the exhibition opener against Houston, when he left early with five fouls. But he has averaged 24.3 points in the last three games and is hitting 52 per cent of his shots for a team that is managing a mediocre 43 per cent. "When everyone gets healthy, when we can put our whole team together, we're gonna be good," Ankerson implored his listeners to believe. A couple more Ticky Burdens might help, though. October 13, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS..........as you know from your file material, some years ago I attacked the Norfolk Squires ABA basketball team...when they were ahead of New York in the champ playoffs 3-1, and helped New York win the next three games and beat the Squires. But since that time...the PK has 'grown', like corn in a field...and the owner went bankrupt and the team has fallen to pieces. It is important...to keep an eye on these things...so that you can see how devastating are these other-dimensional powers that I utilize, with UFO help. Bear in mind...years ago I attacked the Philadelphia Eagles with PK power...and their owner, Jerry Wolman, went bankrupt and the team fell apart and for years has been a laughing-stock of pro football. (Now the effects just might be wearing off. But the effects for the Eagles go back to 1966-67...the beginning of the attack. So after I attack a team with PK...it takes years and years and years and years for them to recover from the effects.) Next, as you know from your files and newspaper write-ups...I attacked the Baltimore Colts, then owned by Rosenbloom. He was smarter than the others and didn't wait to go bankrupt...but traded his pro team for the Los Angeles Rams. The Colts fell apart and they, too, became a laughingstock of pro football. Just fell apart. "Hindsight" reveals a great deal...with reference to the effectiveness of my 150 "PK" mechanisms. Owens XPK Man X === Page 7 of 12 # Squires' Dream # Now Ruptured Nightmare By MIKE LITTWIN 10/17/75 Virginian-Pilot Sports' Writer Looking back on the disaster of Saturday night, the Squires can only wish it was a bad dream. It wasn't. Mack Calvin, the key to the Squires' offense, is indeed out for probably two months with a ruptured tendon in his left knee. The return of Mike Green, the hub of the defense, is more than two weeks away. And the curious virus that has attacked Dave Twardzik, probably the best reserve guard in the ABA, lingers still. Thus the men of Al Bianchi, already winless in three exhibition games, appear to be in for another rough time of it tonight in Asheville, N.C., where they will take on the Denver Nuggets and David Thompson at 7:30. "I'm not really feeling any better," said Twardzik, who sat out the second half of Saturday night's 130-113 loss to Philadelphia with complaints of dizziness and chest pains. "I've been resting all day, taking fluids and aspirin. Hopefully, I'll be able to play against Denver." Obviously concerned for his team's mental state, Bianchi will feel much relieved if Twardzik is on hand. Otherwise, the Squires will be without a proven playmaker. "After the game," Twardzik said, "Al asked me to go if I could. That will have to weigh heavily in my decision." There is no telling what the Squires' starting lineup will be. If Twardzik makes it, he'll team with Ticky Burden in backcourt. Otherwise, it will be Burden and Johnny Neumann. The forwards almost certainly will be Willie Wise and Jan van Breda Kolff. At center there remains much question. The Squires have been outrebounded in each of their three games--at times badly--and David Vaughn has been woefully erratic. Neither of the rookies, Rick Darnell and Bill Bunton, has been particularly impressive. FAST BREAKS--Marvin Webster, the Nuggets' other bonus baby, may be out for the season with hepatitis. There is some talk the Nuggets are trying to void his generous contract, claiming prior illness . . . Former Squire George Irvine will be in Asheville, but not Fatty Taylor, who has been having contractual differences with the Nuggets. Bad luck seems to be haunting all the Squires. General partner Van Cunningham's Rolls Royce reportedly was vandalized in the Hampton Coliseum parking lot Saturday night. The Squires play Thursday in Salisbury, Md., against the Baltimore Claws and Sunday in Scope against Chicago of the NBA. === Page 8 of 12 Scientists... in my former written predictions... I predicted the fall of South Vietnam... also cannibalism in 1975! Owens Monday April 7 1975 No 59,363 Price eight pence LONDON TIMES # Phnom Penh considers prospect of unconditional surrender Discussions on the possibility of Phnom Penh's unconditional surrender to the attacking communist forces were said by reliable sources to be going on yesterday among the Cambodian leaders in the capital. However, Mr Long Boret, the Prime Minister, on his way home from Bali, said the capital "will not fall." Meanwhile, there were reports of widespread cannibalism among starving Government troops. In Washington General Frederick Weyand, the Army Chief of Staff, back from Saigon, reported that there was virtually no hope of saving South Vietnam. # Cannibalism practised by Cambodian troops From Bruce Palling Phnom Penh, April 6. Unpaid Government soldiers killed and ate their paymaster only a mile away from the besieged Cambodian capital, it was reported here today. In their reaction to the incident military observers seemed more concerned with the maintenance of discipline among the troops than with revulsion over the acts of cannibalism. An inspection of the troops at a Buddhist temple where they have been temporarily stationed south-east of Phnom Penh has revealed that thousands of starving people have taken part in acts of cannibalism recently. The paymaster was killed in a shooting incident, according to observers on the scene, when he refused to hand the soldiers their monthly pay of 14,000 riels (about £3) until they went to the northern front--about seven miles away. A superior officer was also shot and killed. The soldiers had been airlifted from the besieged provincial capital of Kompong Seila late last week after the Government decided to abandon the town, about 70 miles south-west of Phnom Penh in order to bring more troops into the capital. The troops, then numbering 1,500, and 5,000 inhabitants lived under siege from last May until January when pressure eased on the positions with the Khmer Rouge concentrating their efforts on their offensive against Phnom Penh. A captain interviewed today said that everyone in his battalion of 500 men had eaten the corpses of Khmer Rouge killed in the fighting because they were starving. "We ate grass, lizards and banana leaves and finally Khmer Rouge--everyone ate them men, women and children", the captain said. During the weekend, about 80 employees of the American Vinnell Corporation, which maintains and trains the Cambodian Army, withdrew entirely at the orders of the State Department in Washington. The American Embassy also withdrew up to 30 of its 200 employees during the past four days in case the military situation deteriorates rapidly or Congress refuses to grant supplemental military aid to Cambodia when it reconvenes on Monday. === Page 9 of 12 October 29, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, Chicago, Illinois Dos Targ & Putoff You have just finished witnessing another "miracle" from the UFO's and myself. That is, if you watched the Chicago Bear's football game Monday night. To sum it up simply: I told you in my letter of October 8, 1975, that I would, through my UFO control, cause "funny" things to happen to the Chicago Bears pro football team. Also on that page I told you that the poltergeists would cause "human errors". Today in the Virginian-Pilot there was a write-up about the Chicago Bears game Monday night: "A Bear Absent...Vikes TD A Freak. (AP) There was a player missing on the field when Minnesota scored the touchdown that led the Vikings to a 13-9 victory over the Chicago Bears..."It was just another freak accident" said Bear coach Jack Pardee of the mixup, which led to the easy touchdown." I ask you, in all fairness...what other pro football team that you've ever known...with two minutes to play...would 'accidentally' leave out one man on the field...and thus allow the opponents to score an easy touchdown? (A highschool quarterback could have passed to Lash...since no one was there to guard him!) And so the Vikings won. I controlled this game personally...from my TV set. When the Bears were down inside the Vikings 10, I used my powers...and the Bears dropped the ball and gave it over to the Vikings. In case you are dubious...I suggest that you contact Stan Hochman or Bill Shefski, sports writers for the Daily News in Philadelphia. Years ago they challenged me to go to a game with them and show them a 'miracle'. I took them up on it. And at the game...I showed them a miracle. They wrote it up in the papers and confirmed it. I mention this just in case you are skeptical about my powers. Oh sure...I am working to bring power blackouts onto Chicago and its environs...make freak things happen all around Chicago...wild storms and lightning attacks...strange weather...but pro football is near and dear to my heart, and I have had years of practice at controlling pro football teams. Many many magazine and newspaper articles have been written about my feats in controlling pro football teams. So...keep your eyes on the Bears. More fun than the funny papers. NOTE TO MY SCIENTISTS... Some very weird events have taken place, and I think that I should apprise you of them. Last week our little dog, Pixie, vanished. We'd had Pixie, a skye terrier, for a year, and we kept him inside the house. He'd go out to piddle, but would be back in ten minutes, scratching at the door. This time he didn't come back. I have had posters put up all over town with his photo on them, offering a reward...but he's gone. This point is important...remember it. Then over the weekend there was a knock at our door...and a bearded man stood there. He'd been here a long time ago...once...with a young girl, Ann, who smoked long cigars and played chess with me (beat me to pieces, too). What is his last name? I don't know. He doesn't give it out. Where's he from? No one knows. He sails here in a 40-foot boat with a big sail, with no name or ID on the boat. This time he had a different girl, Jan, and a fellow, Tom, with him. So I invited them to dinner Monday night...the night of the Bears game. Their boat was parked in the ship channel just outside Cape Charles. Monday afternoon Beau, my 14 year old boy, came home soaking wet. He'd gone aboard Ev's boat, then gotten into the dinghy...the dinghy was swept away on a wild current of water...and with Ev, Tom and Jan just standing on deck...Beau had been swept out to sea. === Page 10 of 12 2 Beau later told me that, far away from Ev's boat...and unable to paddle the dinghy...he'd fallen out into deep water...but managed to climb back into the dinghy...then the Coast Guard came and rescued him. Strange. All right. These three strangers came to our house Monday evening...and had dinner. Oddly, I had no appetite, and couldn't even eat. They came at 5 PM. The Bears game began at 9 PM. That's a four hour gap. Okay? Remember that. I controlled the Bears game over TV, with the fellow, Tom, sitting beside me. He pretended to drink a beer..but hardly touched it at all. I finished with the game...steered the Vikings to a win (the Bears actually could have won the game, easily)...and the three left the house. NOW, The following morning I arose...and both my wrist watches were haywire. On my left wrist is a Synchronon, a $500 watch that is absolutely accurate at all times. It runs on solar power, and is a miniaturized computer. On my right wrist is a $600 Universal Geneve...never wrong at all...right on the second. But on Tuesday morning the Universal Geneve, at 8 AM, read 5:25. The Synchronon read 12:37, and had the previous day's date! The date had not advanced! Incredible. Therefore I surmised that Ev and friends were NOT government agents as I'd thought...dropping in to see how I'd PK a game...but UFO people! Add it up: our dog vanishes just before these strangers with beards get here. (not the girl...the two men had beards...but these people simply did not look real...not like people...their eyes, their expressions, etc.) Now, a dog can sense a UFO a mile away, and have fits, if you know about these things. If entities were here, taking human form...our dog would have had fits. So...our dog neatly vanishes just before they get here. Then...my watches...top watches, accurate to a farthingwell...both go haywire while these people are here. UFO's can cause this EM effect, and only UFO's, as far as I know. Today is Wednesday...I'd mentioned over the weekend to these strangers that this week some night I would go down onto the beach, and see if I could call forth a UFO into plain sight, and they'd expressed the wish to go with me when I did. This morning I went into town...and two of them were waiting for me there. They asked if I'd go tonight down onto the dark beach and bring forth a UFO. I told them I would, and they asked to go. So...I'll go with them, and take my boy Beau with me...and communicate with the ET's and ask them to show one or more UFO craft where we are. I only hope that my watches will not go haywire again...while I am with them. Or...that Beau and I do not vanish, out in the darkness, with them. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...On Tuesday morning, to my utter astonishment...with both watches haywire... I had ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OF WHAT HAPPENED FROM 5 PM to 9 PM THE NIGHT BEFORE! I.e., after the three strangers came to our house...my mind was blanked out for four hours! I can only remember the Bears game...with the stranger Tom sitting beside me...and controlling the game. Otherwise...zip. I had to ask my wife what happened during those missing four hours. She said that I came to the kitchen door and talked to them a bit...but I have no memory of it at all. This has never happened before in my life. === Page 11 of 12 Squires Shaking Heads 10/75 # ... And Now for the Bad News By NELSON BROWN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer VIRGINIA BEACH--With Mack Calvin sitting out an expected two months, Mike Green out at least until the regular-season opener Oct. 24, Dave Twardzik sick and David Vaughn giving no significant signs of a return to form, Jack Ankerson found himself a man bewildered Tuesday as he rose to address the Virginia Beach Sports Club. "It's like a black cloud has descended over us," the general manager of the Squires said gingerly, hoping his words might be heard by a Force with a sympathetic ear. Then Ankerson began relating his ABA team's tale of woe--oh yes, don't forget the dislocated thumb of Darrell Elston--with a final reminder that all cannot remain so bleak. "After all," said Ankerson, "it's better for these things to happen early in the season than later We're gonna be a good club, and we'll be ready by the time the playoffs roll around." So much for the bad news. Now for the Squire fan who asks, "What can happen next?" It did--already The Squires missed their plane home Monday night after absorbing their fourth straight exhibition defeat In Asheville, NC, the Squires had been promised their flight would be held if the team was late So what happens? The team arrives and the plane is six minutes airborne Back into town, find a motel, and spend the night--minus such overnight amenities as a toothbrush That plane wouldn't have dared allow the Denver Nuggets to miss it, of course But right now the Squires are so low that, well, everything and everybody seems to be against them. So much for more bad news. Now for the good news. Ticky Burden, it seems, has rapidly become "a player" In coaching terms, "a player" is a guy who can shoot, score the works. While the Squires did lose, 114-111, to David Thompson and the Nuggets in Asheville, Burden scored 33 points It was the sort of show the Squires will need more of to stay competitive until Calvin returns to the backcourt. "Ticky Burden mercy, can he shoot the basketball," exclaimed Ankerson to the gathering "This morning's Asheville paper ran the headline 'Denver, Thompson Beat Squires But Burden Steals the Show'" "We had thought we might have to bring him along slowly," Ankerson said of the 6-2 rookie out of Utah, "but he's playing like a veteran" Burden played only 12 minutes in the exhibition opener against Houston, when he left early with five fouls But he has averaged 24.3 points in the last three games and is hitting 52 per cent of his shots for a team that is managing a mediocre 43 per cent "When everyone gets healthy, when we can put our whole team together, we're gonna be good," Ankerson implored his listeners to believe A couple more Ticky Burdens might help, though. October 13, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS..........as you know from your file material, some years ago I attacked the Norfolk Squires ABA basketball team...when they were ahead of New York in the champ playoffs 3-1, and helped New York win the next three games and beat the Squires. But since that time...the PK has 'grown', like corn in a field...and the owner went bankrupt and the team has fallen to pieces. It is important...to keep an eye on these things...so that you can see how devastating are these other-dimensional powers that I utilize, with UFO help. Bear in mind...years ago I attacked the Philadelphia Eagles with PK power...and their owner, Jerry Wolman, went bankrupt and the team fell apart and for years has been a laughing-stock of pro football. (Now the effects just might be wearing off. But the effects for the Eagles go back to 1966-67...the beginning of the attack. So after I attack a team with PK...it takes years and years and years for them to recover from the effects.) Next, as you know from your files and newspaper write-ups...I attacked the Baltimore Colts, then owned by Rosenbloom. He was smarter than the others and didn't wait to go bankrupt...but traded his pro team for the Los Angeles Rams. The Colts fell apart and they, too, became a laughingstock of pro football. Just fell apart. "Hindsight" reveals a great deal...with reference to the effectiveness of my 150 "PK" mechanisms. Owens (X PK Man X) === Page 12 of 12 # Squires' Dream # Now Ruptured Nightmare By MIKE LITTWIN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer 10/1'75 Looking back on the disaster of Saturday night, the Squires can only wish it was a bad dream. It wasn't. Mack Calvin, the key to the Squires' offense, is indeed out for probably two months with a ruptured tendon in his left knee. The return of Mike Green, the hub of the defense, is more than two weeks away. And the curious virus that has attacked Dave Twardzik, probably the best reserve guard in the ABA, lingers still. Thus the men of Al Bianchi, already winless in three exhibition games, appear to be in for another rough time of it tonight in Asheville, N.C., where they will take on the Denver Nuggets and David Thompson at 7:30. "I'm not really feeling any better," said Twardzik, who sat out the second half of Saturday night's 130-113 loss to Philadelphia with complaints of dizziness and chest pains. "I've been resting all day, taking fluids and aspirin. Hopefully, I'll be able to play against Denver." Obviously concerned for his team's mental state, Bianchi will feel much relieved if Twardzik is on hand. Otherwise, the Squires will be without a proven playmaker. "After the game," Twardzik said, "Al asked me to go if I could. That will have to weigh heavily in my decision." There is no telling what the Squires' starting lineup will be. If Twardzik makes it, he'll team with Ticky Burden in backcourt. Otherwise, it will be Burden and Johnny Neumann. The forwards almost certainly will be Willie Wise and Jan van Breda Kolff. At center there remains much question. The Squires have been outrebounded in each of their three games--at times badly--and David Vaughn has been woefully erratic. Neither of the rookies, Rick Darnell and Bill Bunton, has been particularly impressive. FAST BREAKS--Marvin Webster, the Nuggets' other bonus baby, may be out for the season with hepatitis. There is some talk the Nuggets are trying to void his generous contract, claiming prior illness . . . Former Squire George Irvine will be in Asheville, but not Fatty Taylor, who has been having contractual differences with the Nuggets. Bad luck seems to be haunting all the Squires. General partner Van Cunningham's Rolls Royce reportedly was vandalized in the Hampton Coliseum parking lot Saturday night. The Squires play Thursday in Salisbury, Md., against the Baltimore Claws and Sunday in Scope against Chicago of the NBA. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7511 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0557d9813ba09aa93288cc867295fe1c.pdf f15ae9fbd5279f62360de764e81b88aa https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6619a1252febf6f37ba206151a85c505.txt 88bc67c18983391238837047c8286933 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 5 Major news headlines this morning read: Another government overthrown - this time in Peru, and a new premier and government in riot-torn Portugal. Governments are being overthrown at the rate of one or more a month. This morning banner headlines report a bloodless coup overthrowing President Juan Velasco Alvarado of Peru. It was a coup by left-wing military officers. These same officers had staged a previous coup in October 1968, overthrowing the government of President Fernando Belaunde Terry. Apparently the left-wingers felt that President Alvarado was not making fast enough progress toward communism. General Francisco Morales Bermúdez has now taken over as head of state. He has been prime minister since the 1968 government was overthrown. In riot-torn Portugal, that country has been on the verge of civil war for weeks. Portugal is predominantly Roman Catholic, but communists have been making inroads, just as they have to a greater or lesser degree all over the world. The new premier replaces the communists; he is to form a new government. Apparently this does not end the strife in Portugal, and we shall probably hear of more government changes or civil war. Incidentally, this communist-rightist struggle in Portugal could possibly trigger the prophesied United States of Europe if forces at Rome feel that the time is right. That's certainly an outside possibility. The former Emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia died a few days ago. He was just eight days older than I. His government was overthrown by a military coup approximately a year ago. One of the last things he did before the military took him was to send me a letter of congratulation on my 82nd birthday. Many asked me after his imprisonment what had happened to the noted emperor. But I didn't know. Nobody except a few military officers in Ethiopia knew. President Kenyatta of Kenya is also the same age. He told me that he and Haile Selassie were very close friends - closer than brothers, he said. But at that time he had no knowledge as to the emperor's fate. It is significant that (some mysterious invisible force) seems to be stirring up strife within nations all over the world, as well as strife BETWEEN nations. As I write, reports from Jerusalem and Cairo say that it is now a matter of a day or two before Henry Kissinger succeeds, this time in bringing about an interim peace accord between Israel and Egypt. The peace there will not last. Jerusalem is destined to be the news center of the world in the months and immediate years just ahead. No human effort can bring permanent peace to that center of civilization. It is commendable to try, but it will take a higher power to bring permanent peace there. Last evening I was a guest of honor at a dinner party at the residence of the Israeli ambassador to Japan. Eighteen were present, including the ambassador and his wife, who was a gracious hostess; a former Israeli ambassador to an African nation; and some of my "Japanese sons," members of the Japanese Diet. Nine of the 18 had also been present at an outstanding banquet hosted by the Japanese embassy in Jerusalem just four weeks ago. Some of my "Japanese sons" were also there, along with a few Japanese archaeologists working on the Japanese archaeological project at Tel Zeror, between Tel Aviv and Haifa. At that banquet were the largest number of Israeli leaders that have been present at any such affair in some time. I am personally grateful that I have been in a position to bring about a warm and peaceful relationship between many leaders in Japan and Israel, and also between Japan and Egypt, but it will take a greater POWER than human to bring PERMANENT PEACE between Israel and the Arab world. Yet that PERMANENT PEACE will come in OUR TIME. You can read of it in the book of Zechariah, the 14th chapter. ◻ "PLAIN TRUTH" MAGAZINE SEPT. 20, 1975 Sept. 19, 1975 Scientists... oddly, this organization has sensed a "mysterious invisible force" shuffling and changing government on a world wide scale. Which is what I am doing with UFO help, as I told you, some time ago. I repeat... Owens (PK Man) and his UFO's... are causing this to happen. Owens === Page 2 of 5 AS! Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity Yet another Pres, Prime Minister, etc., taken out. # Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court of Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The tall, balding justice carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story. "The election of Respondent No. 1 to the Lok Sabha [the lower house of Parliament]," Sinha intoned, "is declared void." Respondent No. 1 was no ordinary defendant; she was Prime Minister Indira Gandhi who, the judge ruled, had violated Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation--and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was "no question" of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day she suffered a second setback. In a by-election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coalition. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding minority parties--and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 110 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting each of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allotted $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party--which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election--picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition assault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. 'Fanciful': Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far more stinging. Socialist politician Raj Narain--whom she had swamped in the 1971 election by more than 112,000 votes--charged that Mrs. Gandhi had spent nearly twenty times the permissible $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials to campaign for her. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and labeling the charges against her "highly exaggerated" and "fanciful." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Minister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. Chant: The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion comparing Sinha to Watergate Judge John Sirica) and scheduled a week of demonstrations to protest her refusal to resign from office. The pro-Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street outside her home, sending up the odd chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Minister, and leaders of the Congress Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader- Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 === Page 3 of 5 September 25, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS.... Tonight the SI's...contacted me...the first time for quite a while. They have been waiting...for me to regain some strength...from my operations. Tonight...they communicated...and told me...that if...a pro football team does not hire me...for $100,000...(the same sum I came to the U.S. Govt. with in 1965).... that they will punish the United States accordingly. To spell it out...I am their one link with the human race...and I need $100,000 to carry out my immediate chores for the SI's (UFO entities with which I work, and have worked in the past.) I could work with the LA Rams, for instance, for 100,000... then after the season is over...I could take care of the SI's work... their assignments. (Which are expensive...in our money. They do not use money.) If...I do not...receive 100,000 from any source...then they will...in time ahead...punish the United States...painfully...and the 100,0000 will have been a drop in a bucket. Am only relaying the message passed on to me tonight...from the UFO intelligences. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 4 of 5 MENSA NEWSLETTER SEPTEMBER 1975 Fellow Ms, This is my first newsletter since my operation. The lobotomy was successful cause I no longer feel all you dirty rats hate me - just all the dirty rats on the peninsula. FUN AND GAMES: The August meeting, henceforth known as the "2ND Annual Mensa Games", was quite an enjoyable event. I was happy to see several of our newer members attended their first meeting. Carolyn & Mike Simpson did a fine job as hosts - THANK YOU from everyone that attended. Despite the fact that this is summer and Mensa attendance usually declines during summer, games night attendance was up - hope this trend continues. UFOS AND THINGS OF SUCH: September will be a time to remember for two reasons - 1) I will attend the meeting in the nude . . . and 2) we have a guest speaker of multifarious magnitude - Mr. Ted Owens. Ted, a TM member of long standing, has recently returned from a trip to England, Scotland, and Egypt. Ted will discuss some of his experiences while abroad - - UFOs, haunted castles and his discovery of secret passages in Egyptian Tombs. Ted indicated that he will also bring documentation (tapes, etc.) for all this - - GREAT! HUH! You gotta be there for this. DATE: Friday September 12. TIME: 8:00 pm. PLACE: Mr. Lou Stewart's Home. Please see map for directions. MUSIC TO MY EARS: Plans for the October meeting have not been finalized, but if everything works out it will be a Dinner-Theater Evening. More news next month. VAROOM: The following note was received by yours truly - "During the last few meetings a group of members have been seen to gather in a corner to discuss certain objects in a psuedo-foreign language. The terms "RPM", "Horsepower", "140 miles per hour" and others float upon the conversational air. Perhaps it is time to become more formal about this matter. At the next meeting those interested in Motor Sports are requested to gather to worship the god of Torque and plan a meeting for a SIG." Those interested can also call Mike Simpson (838-7108) or Stu Gibson (587-8882). TED: WE WILL HAVE A SHORT BUSINESS MEETING BEFORE YOUR TALK. SEE YOU FRIDAY. Bill (KISTLER 2201 MONTY COURT NORFOLK.) === Page 5 of 5 M - TIDES vol.I - no.4 October 1975 (Note: My na newsletter. Ted.) WHO WAS THAT M: Mr. Ted Owens (PK Man) was fantastic. If you were at the September gathering, you know. If you were unable to attend, ask someone who was there. Mr. Owens has kindly consented to speak again at a future meeting, so be prepared. Mr. Owens mailed me some copies of his press clippings - if you are interested in reading them, let me know. A warm "THANK YOU" for a very enjoyable and interesting evening. Also, a large "THANK YOU" for Dr. Lou Stewart for his hospitality. We all enjoyed ourselves. Thank you Lou. 76 TROMBONES: Our October gathering will be a Dinner Theatre Evening on Friday October 17 for a performance of "MUSIC MAN" at the Tidewater Dinner Theatre. If you ordered a ticket, you should have it by now. And if this "ordered tickets" stuff is all news to you, please see the editorial for an explanation. Please see the enclosed map for directions. PAM & STEW WHO?: Our November gathering will be at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Gibson. What will we do? - See next month's M-Tides for details. JINGLE BELLS - JINGLE BELLS: Carolyn and Mike Simpson are having a Mensa Christmas Party - everyone is invited. More details later. QUESTION - WHAT IS A CLUTCH?: The Sports car SIG must be doing as well as our other SIGs - I haven't heard a thing! Call Stew Gibson (587-8882) in Norfolk or Mike Simpson (838-7108) in Hampton. ANSWER: A clutch is what you use to keep yourself in a speeding Jaguar driven by Stew Gibson on a road rally when the top is down and it is very cold outside. In his first rally, Stew finished 35th in a field of 35 cars. So Stew decided he needed a new navigator (I was elected). Well, I don't like to brag, but in Stew's second rally (and my first) he (and I) came in 5th in class and 8th overall - you're welcome Stew! (And for all you wise-acres out there, yes there were more than 8 cars running) PHOTO SIG: The photo SIG is blasting along full speed - about 1/1000 sec at f 2.8 - if interested, call me. (587-6765) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7509 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1646e39eff0a1805aed744ba2951d559.pdf 1c4f4ec55108b1a3d8c41fedd323ce9a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6a11851af5577503051ff4c6df4a4441.txt b88fa02964c056810c0eda01d70e8dde Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 August 30, 1975 TO THE SCIENTISTS.......... Dr. Fogel, Dr. Sprinkle, Dr. Targ, Dr. Putoff, Dr. Arenas Gentlemen A friend is having this typed for me. My right arm is shattered and I cannot write or type and will not be able to do so for some time. An extraordinary series of events has occurred since my trip to Egypt and it is absolutely necessary for me to recount the things that have happened. Before preceding further I must point out that on the trip back from Egypt after I had been inside the pyramids and made contact with powers, the age old intelligence placed inside the pyramids long ago, the airplane ahead of my plane was struck by lightning at the Kennedy Airport and blown up and I was tied in to this event, which the documentation will indicate to you, when I get it to you. I have not been able to do so yet because of my injury. Also there is a tape I want to send you made on that airplane before and after the other plane was hit by lightning ahead of us, and you must listen to that tape when I'm able to make it for you and send it to you, to go with the documentation. After coming back home from Egypt, my thirteen-year-old son, Beau, accidentally thrust his right hand through a plate-glass window, almost severing his thumb. The next week my four-year-old son, Teddy, stepped on a broken Coca-Cola bottle, inflicting various cuts on his foot plus one deep cut requiring hospital treatment and X-rays. I, at this point, began to wonder if there was a pattern to this, noting that my wrist watch had malfunctioned and I must send it off for repair-my pocket Sony recorder had malfunctioned, and I must send it off for repair-the muffler fell off my car and the car was malfunctioning-then on August third, Sunday night, while walking through the living room, I felt something grab, seize, my right foot. The memory of what next happened is hazy, it was so fast. I fell and could hear a loud snapping noise and I knew instantly that my right arm was broken. Now, before going further, let me explain. I spent years learning to fall without being injured as a judo man. I studied under Johnny Csako in Chicago and spent weeks and weeks and weeks falling sideways, frontwards, backwards, and never in my life, in fact, have I ever fallen and broken anything up until now. As an athlete, I fought in the ring as a boxer; I had a semi-pro basketball team; in short, all my life, I had been an athlete; I never have fallen and hurt myself. Furthermore, I actually have been a professional dancer, having taught dancing as a teacher for Arthur Murray Studio for quite a long period of time, thus my footwork is very graceful, catlike, and it would be most unusual for me to even fall, and let alone become injured from the fall. At any rate, I took my aching arm to our car and drove through the night to a small hospital quite far from here to the emergency ward, they X-rayed it and found that it was a complicated fracture, several breaks, which would require complicated surgery. So the doctor at this tiny hospital said he was not a bone specialist but he would attempt this operation, if I wanted === Page 2 of 4 2 to, the next day. He's a young man in his twenties I said, "No, thanks, it's my right arm and it's awful important to me, too much so to have this done here. I'm sure you would do a wonderful job but just the same..." So, although I'm thousands of dollars in debt, I used my American Express card. I got on the plane the following day. Monday I got to Chicago and darned if the planes didn't get their schedules all mixed up because the Northwest Airlines went on strike and it threw everything off, and so United put me up for the night in a hotel at their expense until the next morning. All this time I'm dragging this fractured arm along in a home made sling I made out of a sheet without any medication or painkiller or anything. So Tuesday they finally get me aboard a plane. It got me to Minneapolis and that was where I got the hotel room and then Tuesday morning I got the plane down to Rochester, Minnesota and at Mayo when the doctors examined me, they were mystified as to how I could have broken, fractured, my elbow in such a fashion. Now these are bone specialists who operate on arms and legs everyday, yet they were mystified how I could break my arm in such a fashion. I think the term is olecranon fracture, something like that. But the fracture went clear, not only snapped the big bone like a matchstick, but the break went clear up, deeply into the joint, so that they had to fix a pin in there and then wire the bones together. While in Methodist Hospital at Rochester, after the three-hour operation on my arm, I moodily began to reflect on the extraordinary series of events which had occurred since my trip to Egypt. I began to wonder if, regardless of my making friends telepathically with the powers in the pyramids, perhaps some form of curse may have been able to follow me back and work against me, which even the UFOs do their best to protect me with a PK bubble-a shield, if you will. All the things breaking down, both children being injured and hospitalized within a week's time, then my mysterious injury requiring me to go to Mayo and having a three-hour operation was a bit much to be coincidence. But that was not all! They discharged me from Methodist hospital and I took an airplane back to chicago and from there to Norfolk with my right arm in a cast I pushed my black suitcase which has wheels built into the bottom and a handle on top. I had purchased this previously in England. I got on the escalator going down at the airport, with the black suitcase on the step above me and as I neared the bottom of the escalator steps the suitcase suddenly moved as if it were alive on those on those wheels and cut my legs out from underneath me and I toppled over sideways head first into the knifelike steel steps converging down on me. Luckily for me, there had been a man about seven or eight steps above who must have dove head first, because, as I fell over sideways, he interposed his body between me and the steps. Even so, my head was struck by the steel steps and cut, and some other people coming down fell on top of us, the man and I, and when I finally got to my feet, my arm was aching, and at this point I feared that it might have become rebroken. This is August 21st well, that wasn't the end of it. I got my car (which incidentally, after the trip to Egypt, had been broken into and damaged and the stereo equipment stolen out of it at the airport) got to my car and drove to Cape Charles. When I arrived home I discovered that our television set had gone dead (the TV repairman today told me that seemingly a lightning stroke had sent a sudden surge of electricity through it breaking a fuse or something inside) then yesterday, sitting in my === Page 3 of 4 3 living room with my arm hung up in a contraption given to me at Mayo Clinic, the cast elevated, I heard a loud crash out infront of my house. So I unhooked this contraption and went to the window and discovered that another car had crashed into the back of our family car, which had been parked correctly at the curb. There were many other cars up and down the street. I threw on a bathrobe, went outside, and this big fat colored girl was crying hysterically. She had wrecked the entire front of her car, a large car, but unfortunately it had run into the back of our Lincoln Continental, which is built like a tank. It inflicted great damage on my trunk section, but I could still drive the Lincoln, however. I led the crying girl into our living room and seated her and tried to confort her until the ambulance came. I asked her how she had managed to hit our parked car. She said, and I quote "I was driving along and something black came over my face." Then the police and ambulance came, took the girl away in a stretcher and so forth, so here is yet another strange happening. Now some years ago a court reporter, a colored court reporter, in Norfolk, pulled a very dirty trick on me and my family and caused us much trouble and greivance. I was extremely angered at the colored court reporter and told him off in the law offices infront of other people. Then I quit my job and a week later another court reporter, a young girl, came to my house and told me that the colored court reporter had been in a terrible car wreck. He had hit another car head on and his arms were broken, his head was all cut, he was in a terrible shape, and he had told the others in the office where he worked that as he drove along suddenly everything became black-he blanked out-for no apparent reason. So yesterday when this colored girl told me this my mind instantly went back several years to this other happening. What signigicance there could be I don't know. But this entire, incredible string of events happening makes me wonder if there isn't a force pursuing me. Now when I fell at home, I can recall an odd sensation of a force picking me up and-not exactly throwing me down but controlling my fall. At any rate there is the series of events that have happened since my return from Egypt and connecting up telepathically with the ancient intelligent forces inside the pyramids. At this point I am almost fearful of recontacting the entity which I had been contacting daily before all these things began happening. So at this point in time here I sit with a badly fractured right arm; my car wrecked, my pocket tape recorder is broken; my wrist watch is broken; the television is broken; both children have been injured; and I think it important enough to report all this to you so that you can follow what is happening to PK man. Nothing like this, a series of events, has ever occurred in my entire life. P.S. This is being added on to this report later, after I telepathed to the SI and to the Egyptian power and asked them for an explanation of why these troubling things have happened to me. The next day they had given me the explanation mentally. And this is the SI explanation. In nature there is duality-hot and cold, night and day, sweet and sour, and so forth. In linking myself up with the supernatural powers of the UFOs and Stonehenge and the Egyptian pyramids, to use them for good === Page 4 of 4 4 to help the human race, to help the earth, I have made myself automatically a bulls-eye target for the bad forces on earth. In other words, in direct proportion to the powerful good that I can do, and am doing, the bad power on earth is coming at me to try to stop me. Perhaps you have wondered why Jesus was nailed to a cross; his disciples were all violently murdered as I recall, I think one was skinned alive; and many other persons throughout the ages who have tried to help the human race-like Gandhi in India and others-have suffered violence in proportion and violent death, sometimes horrible death. Well that's the answer-in wielding powerful supernatural good power, one automatically draws on to oneself supernatural bad power in almost direct proportion. So it looks like I am going to be in for one heck of a beating until my end. My vulnerability, of course, is my financial status-since I can hardly keep my head above water and am at present under water-plus my inability to defend myself and my family. With my splintered right arm I can't now wield the gun necessary to hold off the bad people who have tried to break into this house on several occasions at night, so the bad supernatural power is getting at me and doing a good job of it. If any of you have any further questions about this do not hesitate to contact me. Ted Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7508 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5b6cb24df7762361a97dda0d999ae84b.pdf b1d9e7252fbec338ce85145efaff05e8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/21df7d4bf65482f686dbacd77beaa362.txt 01fad7c42fab1080fadb2531606ea501 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/cf4c2bf900d92ca586980f0a3f509b20.pdf 4d872ea526246f19b43cb6871e16e6ca https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3c28ea5219dd743f1955b8a944ef1e14.txt cc278a91d94d63f3db5a540907e0d9d4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 20 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 July 22, 1975 Drs. Targ and Puthoff: (or 3 or 4) I need a thousand or two dollars within days...or I'll most likely be put out of action entirely. Could you arrange a loan at 10% interest, payable within a year? I know this is not within your activity or frame of reference...but I think that I am very valuable to science...and worth salvaging. Have just returned from Egypt...discovered the key to the pyramids, and how to use the key..(talking about psi-force and parapsychological usage there.) Had a nice visit with Dr. Ali, at Sakara. On the way back, on the plane...showed the stewardesses a Saga magazine showing my face and a plane being struck by lightning in the sky. On the page it said "Tornado Winds Rip Area." (See enclosed) What happened? The plane ahead of ours was struck by lightning at Kennedy Airport...and there were tornado winds ripping the area (wind shear...just like). I can't do the tapes and the voluminous typed report...until I get out of this emergency status. And if I do not get out of it, gentlemen...you will have lost a valuable, if eccentric contact in the psi-force/UFO field. Best to you.... Ted Owens (PK MAN) === Page 2 of 20 July 23, 1975 SCIENTISTS.......... In this file you will find some strange documentation re the Kennedy airplane crash. I was returning from Egypt, from Cairo via Rome... and showing my Saga magazine writeups to the stewardesses and others... particularly the page where the artist has my face looking up into the sky... where an airplane is being struck by lightning... and on the page are the words "Tornado Winds Rip Area." Then my plane began its approach to Kennedy Airport and the pilot told everyone to buckle seatbelts for landing. But the plane, going down, veered off... circled over the ocean... went to another airport for a while... then returned to Kennedy and landed. When I went through customs the customs officer looked at my flight ticket... said, "You are lucky to be here. You know that, don't you?" I asked what he meant... and he told me that the plane ahead of ours had been struck by lightning; had crashed. Words to that effect. All of the action, move by odd move, is on my "crash" tape. I made tapes of every move and action of my trip to Egypt, and inside the secret rooms of the pyramids... and what I discovered there. And I discovered secrets certainly not known to modern men. (While in Cairo a prominent Egyptian scientist sought me out... and we had quite a visit together! It is on the tapes.) I have only made one duplicate set of the Egyptian tapes... and anyone wanting them will have to contribute $200 or more to my work and research. It took me a full week to make Millie's tapes for her. On the tapes... is a recital of agents following me about, checking on me... even "tailing" me out into the Nile River! Also on the tapes: when I read about the two Englishmen who were slated to be shot by firing squads by President Amin... I contacted the British Embassy... who sent their man over to me... and I told him that I would use my powers to save the two men, and get them released. At that time Amin was adamant about it. By this date they have both been released. Sure... the British Government took steps... but my powers work in a thousand ways. The other material is self-explanatory. There were so many military plane crashes IN THIS AREA that the government grounded those type of planes everywhere. It was caused by my radar demonstration of some time ago. The power is still very active here. Also... the SI's and I are concentrating on eliminating bad leaders around the world. Indira Ghandi is one... and she's on her way out. Amin is another... he'll go. Mrs. Peron is another... she'll go. And so on. Am in the midst of an emergency now... have to raise a bundle of money or will have to discontinue my work entirely... and then? But it is holding me up from typing the full report of my Egyptian trip, and my findings there. Too bad the government will not subsidize my work. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens 4 === Page 3 of 20 July 28, 1975 Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Pr Fogal Gentlemen: This is easily one of the most unusual communications that you will ever receive. This week I could be destroyed financially...lose my home and my possessions. Lose all. I owe $2500 to American Express and $2500 to my local bank, and have to get it up immediately. If not...god only knows what will happen to me and my wife and kids. Now, years and years ago...I warned the United States government that the SI's...UFO intelligences...actually held the United States as hostage for my safety. If I am killed or die an untimely death...they will wipe out the United States. As I go...the United States goes. If I prosper, then the United States will prosper. If I go broke and am wiped out...the United States will go broke and be wiped out financially. I want to make this clear. Perhaps you think that this is crazy thinking...but you should know me better than that by now. Look at my utterly accurate predictions, precog, over the years. I controlled a radar installation; I controlled a space flight some years ago...and so on and so on...all thoroughly and accurately documented. I told you what I would do to France, as a demonstration...then brought it to pass...and Newsweek and Time reported the utter chaos that France fell into as a result of my and the SI's demonstration. Soon you will receive a "crash tape" plus thorough documentation on the recent Kennedy Airport crash at New York. This was SI business...and it is deadly business. THEY mean business. They actually caused that crash, and for a major reason...and oddly, I can document it. And...it is documented with TWA also...also oddly. You will understand what I am talking about when I get the material to you. But what I am talking about now is...I predict utter catastrophe for the United States in time ahead..financially...if I am ruined because of inability to cover the bank and American Express. I.e., if I am ruined, then so will the United States be ruined. I do not think you will laugh at this, if you have paid any attention at all to my past predictions...and past demonstrations. Just wanted to get this on the record with you...before the deadline. Right now am having to hold up making tapes for you of my Egyptian finds, psi-force-wise, in the pyramids...am having to hold up my voluminous written report...until this vital emergency is over, one way or the other. If it is the other...there will never be any report, taped or written. No monies to do it with. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va 23310 Owens === Page 4 of 20 Engine Suspect RADAR DEMO June 28, 1975 Va. Pilot # Oceana Jet Emergency Puts Fleet on Ground WASHINGTON (AP) -- The Navy grounded all 139 of its multimillion dollar F14 fighter planes Friday because of suspected engine problems. It was the second grounding of frontline Navy aircraft this week. The Navy Thursday disclosed that its entire fleet of 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters had been grounded for safety inspections after a crash caused by control failure. Most F4s have cleared inspection and are free to fly again, the Navy said. The grounding of the $18-million F14s, the Navy's newest combat aircraft, was ordered after an F14 made an emergency landing Tuesday at the Oceana Naval Air Station. "The symptoms in that incident had certain similarities to earlier incidents experienced with the F14," a Navy announcement said. Two F14s were lost in crashes in January and the F14 fleet was grounded at that time. Later that same month, an F14 flying from the carrier Enterprise in the Indian Ocean experienced engine flameouts, but managed to return safely to the carrier. The January incidents involving the F14 are believed traceable to engine difficulties, Navy officials have said. In announcing the new F14 grounding, the Navy said it will last "until the investigation of the recent incident (at Oceana) can be completed and fully assessed." In event of emergency, the Navy said, the F14s will fly. The two-man crew escaped harm in the emergency landing of the F14 at Oceana. At the time, the Navy said a muffled explosion was heard, and fire erupted from the port engine after the plane took off. "While it is too early to report any firm details as to the cause," the Navy said in its grounding announcement, "it appears that the damage occurred in the left engine fan and compressor section." "It has not yet been determined whether the damage was occasioned by a foreign object or by an engine malfunction." At Oceana Naval Air Station, Capt. D. L. Hancock, commander of Tactical Wings, Atlantic, was surprised to learn of the grounding. "It was the last thing I expected," he said. He declined, because of regulations, to specify the number of F14s at the station. "There are four Oceana-based squadrons with F14s on board. Beyond that, I am not at liberty to say." Hancock was, when he learned of the grounding, waiting for flag officers to inspect the plane that had trouble Tuesday. The Navy said 93 of the 433 F4s checked since they were grounded June 21 were found to be defective and in need of repair. The problem with the F4s centers in the tail-flap section of the control system. nas ordered corrections officials to have a 6/25/75 Va. Pilot # Flight Mishap By F14 ## Explosion, Fire Force Landing VIRGINIA BEACH--An F14 Tomcat jet made an emergency landing at Oceana Naval Air Station Tuesday after an explosion and fire in one of its engines. Spokesmen said there were no injuries. The F14 was from the Navy's Fighter Squadron 143. According to spokesmen, the jet took off from Oceana on a routine training flight about 12:30 p.m. There was a muffled explosion and an eruption of fire almost immediately after the plane became airborne, officials said. The jet reportedly was back on the ground within five minutes. The cause of the mishap is being investigated. The extent of damage to the $16-million jet hadn't been determined late Tuesday. Tomcats are new to the Navy and are said to be among the world's most sophisticated fighter planes. Va. Pilot 6/27/75 # 205 Jets Inspected After Crash WASHINGTON (AP) -- About one-third of the Navy's 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters have been inspected after the entire force was grounded for safety checks, the Navy Thursday said. The grounding was disclosed five days after it was ordered following investigation of an F4 crash blamed on malfunction of part of the control system. There was no explanation for the delay in making the grounding public. The Navy said 205 Phantoms have been inspected and that 54 were found to be defective. The Phantoms will be returned to flying from aircraft carriers and ground bases around the world as each is inspected and cleared, a Navy spokesman said. RADAR DEMO The precautionary grounding resulted from an F4 crash April 9 into the Atlantic Ocean off Cape Hatteras, N.C. The crew bailed out safely, the Navy said. The Navy statement said investigation of that crash, conducted after the wreckage was fished out of the ocean, revealed a failure in the tail-flap section. === Page 5 of 20 SEE MY PREDICTIONS FOR BE .DUY IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT FOR 1971" BY STEIGER & SMITH. # Financial Plight of N.Y. # May Face Nation: Simon 6/27/75 Va. Pilot WASHINGTON (AP) - Treasury Secretary William E. Simon Thursday said that without sound fiscal management the nation could find itself in the same financial dilemma as New York City. "Whether we can prevent the nation from falling into the same plight as our greatest city is now the central issue before us," Simon told a House subcommittee. He said the philosophy of deficit spending in New York took root from "the seeds of fiscal irresponsibility" planted in Washington. "For too many years, like the City of New York, we have been trying to burn the candle at both ends, living off inheritance and mortgaging our future at the same time," the Treasury Secretary for Commerce, Consumer, and Monetary Affairs, which is investigating possible federal solutions to urban financial problems. "We're not avoiding it," Simon said. "But in the end, it is a matter of priorities. We must decide what we can afford and what we cannot." # Black Magic Blackballed # Kenya Asks for Soccer Sans-Witch See my work re pro football. Owen. NAIROBI, Lenka (UPI) - Witchcraft is dominating some sports in Kenya, worried officials say. Medicine men who claim they make the ball disappear or cast a spell on opposing players with animal or bird charms are especially active in soccer, officials note. They have announced a new campaign to clean up witchcraft and expel the sorcerers from the trainer's bench. Kenya football federation secretary Obare Asiko warned clubs, fans and witch doctors that anyone found guilty of practicing spells will be subject to criminal prosecution and also face the wrath of the Kenya Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. "Witchcraft should have no place in Kenya soccer," Asiko said. "The practice of witchcraft is unsettling our efforts to clean up soccer." An estimated 95 per cent of Kenya soccer clubs are thought to hire witch doctors or soothsayers to help them win matches. Competitions have been periodically marred by witchcraft-inspired riots. The witch doctors themselves - many of whom have become extremely rich - claim they can do such tricks as making the ball disappear altogether or swerve at a vital moment, prevent opposing players from scoring by freezing their bodies momentarily or even move the net itself. Recently, matches have been plagued by a series of witchcraft incidents involving birds and animals. At one game, fans nearly rioted when a pigeon was seen hovering near one goal area. The fans claimed it was inspired by witchcraft and prevented their team from scoring. The situation was saved only when police caught the bird and escorted it out of the stadium. At another game, fans claimed a dead cat found outside the stadium was also inspired by witchcraft. Last year officials threatened to disband one leading team altogether because players and officials allegedly consulted a witch doctor. But the sorcerers recently lost face in Kenya. In June, one official challenged Kenya's witch doctors with the promise that if they could beat a visiting English soccer club, Norwich City, the country's sports body would consider witchcraft a part of Kenya soccer and would pay witch doctors for two years. Norwich won every game. === Page 6 of 20 ASIA Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity Yet another Pres, Prime Minister, etc, taken out. # Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court of Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The tall, balding justice carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story. "The election of Respondent No. 1 to the Lok Sabha [the lower house of Parliament]," Sinha intoned, "is declared void." Respondent No. 1 was no ordinary defendant; she was Prime Minister Indira Gandhi who, the judge ruled, had violated Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation--and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was "no question" of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day she suffered a second setback. In a by-election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coalition. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding minority parties--and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 110 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting each of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allotted $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party--which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election--picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition assault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. 'Fanciful': Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far more stinging. Socialist politician Raj Narain--whom she had swamped in the 1971 election by more than 112,000 votes--charged that Mrs. Gandhi had spent nearly twenty times the permissible $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials to campaign for her. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and labeling the charges against her "highly exaggerated" and "fanciful." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Minister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. Chant: The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion comparing Sinha to Watergate Judge John Sirica) and scheduled a week of demonstrations to protest her refusal to resign from office. The pro-Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street outside her home, sending up the odd chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Minister, and leaders of the Congress Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader- Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 === Page 7 of 20 U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect 6/24/75 Va. Pilot 6/25/75 By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) -- An Eastern Airlines 727 jetliner coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. More than 100 people were killed in the crash, the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 115 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it tore through three landing-approach light stanchions and plow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said: "It was full of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 95 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern TriStar jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 134 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, was asked about reports that the plane was struck by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes in the 1960s were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Lightning hit the plane," said Paul Moran, a Nassau County police officer. "It tilted to the right and went about 20 more yards, then hit the ground." "I am almost positive the plane was hit by lightning," said Neal Rairden, 23, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. The plane, Flight 66, was banking low on its approach to Kennedy at about 4:08 p.m., 23 minutes behind its scheduled 3:45 p.m. landing. One of the passengers, Egon Luftaas of Norway, badly burned in the crash, said at the Jamaica Hospital emergency room: "Going in for a landing, the pilot went too much to the left. You know, with one wing down, not two. Then there was an explosion. Everyone was flinging around. After that I only remember fire." From above the scene, a unit reported: "Debris scattered over a large area." The metropolitan rush hour traffic within sight of the fire. 719 2402646455 ISSUED BY TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. PASSENGER TICKET AND BAGGAGE CHECK SUBJECT TO CONDITIONS OF CONTRACT ON PASSENGER'S COUPON ORIGIN NEW YORK-JFK DESTINATION ORK-OFF ISSUED IN EXCHANGE FOR DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGINAL ISSUE NAME OF PASSENGER OWENS/MR. T NOT TRANSFERABLE 10-JUN-75 DATE OF ISSUE NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE | CARRIER | FLIGHT | CLASS | DATE | TIME | STATUS | CONJUNCTION TICKET(S) | FARE BASIS/TKT. DESIGNATOR | ALLOW | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | TW | 840 | Y | 10JUN | 915P | OK | | | | | TW | 841 | Y | 24JUN | 535A | OK | | | | | NA | 491 | Y | 24JUN | 535P | OK | | | | NEW YORK-JFK NORFOLK-ORF Note: Arrived early about 5 or 5:30 Josh Owens FARE TAX TAX TOTAL FORM OF PAYMENT CCAXC463564519000 19F EQUIV. AMT. PD. STOCK CONTROL 3597387 5 01524 02646455 6 === Page 8 of 20 TORNADO WINDS RIP THRU AREA For 24 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN! It is known by courtesy of Ted Owens, the PK Man. As SAGA readers know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens claims that he is the "spokesman" for the SIs (Saucer or Space Intelligences) who communicate with him via two-way ESP. Ted has now made his private diaries (from 1963 to date) available to me. Illustration by Gil Cohen SAGA 23 === Page 9 of 20 QUAKE JOLTS 20 STATES Although he can literally unleash and control hurricanes, floods, and earthquakes, influence our space probes, and make UFOs appear at his request, he is not a sorcerer--but the representative of the SIs (Saucer Intelligences) who have bestowed the most incredible power in him so that he could act for them on Earth and prove to the world that they really exist! TED OWENS--FLYING SAUCER MISSIONARY By Otto O. Binder 22 - [ ] SAGA === Page 10 of 20 On Her Britannic Majesty's Service MR TED OWENS Room 222 OSIRIS BOAT HILTON HOTEL CAIRO Mr. Ted Owens With the compliments of HER BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S EMBASSY Thank you very much for a most fascinating discussion - and for the soup! CAIRO You can be sure that the information you gave me is being carefully considered. GP Rose 20.6.75. === Page 11 of 20 31556 ISIS & OSIRIS Floating Hotels Operated By Hilton International Room 222 Telephone Message For MR TED OWENS السيد Date 19.6.75 التاريخ Time 2.10 pm الساعة While You Were Out MR Ross السيد From BRITISH EMBASSY من Phone No 31556 (IF NO ANSWER PLEASE PHONE 20550 - LEAVE A MESSAGE) تليفون رقم | | | | | |---|---|---|---| | | Telephoned | | Please phone | | | Returned your call | | Wants to see you | | - [x] | Come to see you | | Will call again | Message PLEASE PHONE ME ABOUT YOUR TELEGRAM Ross Taken By EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/21/75 AMIN STAYS EXECUTION OF BRITON Nairobi, June 20. PRESIDENT IDI AMIN today postponed the execution of condemned Briton Denis Hills but insisted that only a personal visit by British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan could save his life. Within hours of the arrival of a British embassy carrying an appeal for clemency from the Queen, President Amin announced that Mr. Hills, a 61-year-old lecturer, would be shot on Monday - two days later than originally planned. (Cont. on page 4) === Page 12 of 20 # 'Time is running out' for 2 Britons warns Idi Amin Nairobi June 18 PRESIDENT IDI AMIN said in Kampala yesterday the door is still open for the British government to discuss the fate of two Britons facing execution. But the Ugandan leader warned "time is running out." Uganda Radio, monitored here, said President Amin was speaking at a meeting yesterday with the Acting British High Commissioner in Kampala, James Hennessy. The sentenced Britons are 61-year-old university lecturer Denis Hills, convicted of treason and already sentenced to death, and 36-year-old trader Stanley Smolen, who is accused of food hoarding, a capital offense. Mr. Hennessy handed to President Amin a signed letter from British Prime Minister Harold Wilson replying to a six-point ultimatum given by President Amin to Britain last week for the release of the two Britons, the Radio said. ## Deadline President Amin told Mr. Hennessy that British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan or Defence Minister Roy Mason should fly out for talks with him before his 10-day deadline for compliance with his ultimatum expires Saturday. Mr. Callaghan has already indicated in the House of Commons his willingness to visit Kampala for talks -- but said he would undertake such a mission only "if humanity prevails" in the cases of the two Britons. This was taken to mean the death sentences would have to be rescinded before he visited Uganda. ## Delegation President Amin said whoever came to Uganda must be accompanied by a military delegation to discuss Uganda's requirements of spare parts for British-supplied armaments. This was one of President Amin's six conditions. The others included the cessation of all "anti-Uganda propaganda" by Britain and in the British press and the return of all Ugandan exiles living in Britain. President Amin said his ruling Defence Council was making arrangements on when and where to implement the death sentence on Mr. Hills, who was ordered to face a firing squad by a five-man military tribunal last Wednesday. He was accused of referring to President Amin in a manuscript as "a village tyrant." -- AP # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA Nairobi June 19 BRITISH businessman Stanley Smolen, who was facing a possible death penalty in Uganda on a hoarding charge, was acquitted today, Radio Uganda reported. The radio said that Mr. Smolen had been acquitted of all charges by a Uganda military tribunal. Mr. Smolen had pleaded not guilty to hoarding cooking oil and soap, an offence which normally calls for a prison sentence. But President Idi Amin had warned that Mr. Smolen could have a firing squad if found guilty. (Cont. on page 2) # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA (Cont. from page 1) After being acquitted, Smolen, 38, was received by President Amin, who congratulated him and told him that it was now clear that Uganda justice was fair and not a fake, the radio said. Smolen, who was allowed to go free as soon as he was acquitted, thanked the General for his kindness, the radio said. -- Reuter Another Briton, 61-year-old lecturer Denis Hills, faced execution by firing squad this weekend following his conviction on a treason charge on June 11. In London, a British Foreign Office spokesman welcomed the news of Smolen's acquittal. He said: "We are glad to hear this news. We hope that clemency will now be shown to Mr. Hills." British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan has said he would be prepared to visit Uganda for talks with President Amin if the two Britons were treated humanely. After the news of Smolen's acquittal was announced, Uganda Radio said that the Deputy Police Superintendent who arrested Mr. Smolen has now been arrested himself for misinformation the military tribunal and if found guilty, would be executed by firing squad. -- Reuter EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/20/75 === Page 13 of 20 The Lunatic Tyrant of Uganda Va Pilot 6/26/75 If Adolf Hitler had been created by Evelyn Waugh, the hybrid would be very like General Idi Amin, the lunatic tyrant of Uganda. But General Amin cannot be dismissed as a figure of fun: the crisis that he has precipitated between Britain and Uganda is too serious for that. Denis Cecil Hills, a British citizen and lecturer, is now scheduled to be executed July 4 for making disparaging remarks about General Amin in a book that remains unpublished. Mr. Hills, 61, characterized General Amin in his manuscript as a "village tyrant." He was arrested, charged with treason, and condemned to die by a military tribunal in Uganda. The execution was postponed when two British representatives arrived in Uganda with a personal plea from Queen Elizabeth. But General Amin now says that Mr. Hills will not be spared unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan flies to Uganda to negotiate a political settlement. General Amin is demanding spare parts for British-made military equipment, the expulsion from Britain of refugees from Uganda, and the ending of "malicious propaganda" against Uganda. The British Foreign Office is maintaining a stiff upper lip; the British are not only concerned for the fate of Mr. Hills but the future of the 700 British citizens remaining in Uganda. General Amin obviously wants to humiliate the British for his own personal reasons. "I am only fierce to the British because I want these people to kneel down at my feet," he said in a speech delivered June 13 in the main square of Kampala, the capital of Uganda, and broadcast over the radio. It ought to be noted that the envoy from the Queen was Lieutenant General Sir Chandos Blair, who formerly served in the King's African Rifles in Uganda before the British colony was declared independent in 1962. General Amin was a sergeant under his command. General Blair was accompanied by Ian Graham, a retired army major who once was General Amin's battalion commander. According to Radio Uganda, the two British officers approached "on their knees" to beg that Mr. Hills be spared. But General Amin has since stated in a cablegram to the Queen that the British envoy behaved rudely and acted as if he were still General Amin's commanding officer, so the report seems untrue. In any event General Amin's anxiety to humiliate his old officers is a touch that a novelist -- Graham Greene, perhaps -- would understand. General Amin is a gaudy villain in the 19th Century tradition, an antagonist for the likes of Chinese Gordon or Lord Kitchener. In dealing with him 20th Century diplomacy is unsuitable. It's a shame that gunboats are out of style. Va. Pilot July 2, 1975 Amin Says Briton to Be Spared KINSHASA, Zaire (AP)--President Idi Amin of Uganda Tuesday said that he has decided to pardon Denis Hills, the British lecturer who was ordered to be shot by a firing squad on Friday for describing Amin as a village tyrant in an unpublished book. The national news agency Zaire Presse said Amin told a news conference he will respond favorably to a clemency request from President Mobutu Sese Seko of Zaire because Hills' confession showed he was at the service of his mentors. He gave no indication of who the mentors were. The 61-year-old Hills, a resident of Uganda for 11 years, was convicted of high treason by a Ugandan military court. Amin, on a 48-hour visit to Zaire, said he planned to inform the British charge d'affaires in Kinshasa of his decision to spare Hills. Zaire Presse also quoted the Ugandan leader as saying he wants Mobutu to act as a mediator in all matters between himself and the British government. === Page 14 of 20 # Uganda decides fate of British lecturer today Nairobi, June 22. THE fate of British lecturer Denis Hills, under sentence of death by firing squad for treason, will be decided tomorrow by the Ugandan Defence Council, Uganda radio said today. The radio announced earlier that the execution of Mr Hills, set for tomorrow morning, had been postponed, after General Amin received an appeal from Queen Elizabeth delivered by Lieutenant-General sir Chandos Blair. Later the radio said the president, after spending much of today with General Blair and Major Iain Grahame, the Queen's other envoy, would brief the Defence Council tomorrow on a final decision on the Hills case. The radio quoted General Amin as saying it was up to the Defence Council, the supreme policy-making body in Uganda under the chairmanship of the President, to make the decision. The radio said that after the success of General Blair's visit to Uganda President Amin planned to send an envoy to London to start afresh the relationship between Britain and Uganda. All indications in Nairobi were that President Amin would recommend to the Defence Council that Mr Hills' life be spared, according to diplomatic sources. The envoys of Queen Elizabeth II, far from being humiliated, were treated as honoured guests of President Amin, British government officials said today. The officials were commenting on a statement broadcast by the Uganda government radio that the Queen's envoys, Lt Gen. Sir Chandos Blair and Maj Iain Grahame, had gone down on their knees to plead for the life of British teacher Dennis Hills. As a result of the plea, the radio said, President Amin postponed the execution of Hills set for tomorrow by firing squad on treason charges. British officials said Gen Blair and Major Grahame were received by President Amin yesterday at his home in Arua, 300 miles northwest of Nairobi. The home, they said, is a native-style thatched cottage with a doorway so low even Amin has practically to go on his knees to enter, Reuter and AP. # UGANDA: Kangaroo Court "He has done harm to his people... He has reimposed on Ugandans old habits of submission and servility that one hoped uhuru was eroding." The target of that broadside was none other than Uganda's President Idi Amin. And considering Amin's whimsical brutality, the criticism seemed temperate enough. The trouble was that the author of the remarks, British scholar Dennis Cecil Hills, lives inside the borders of Amin's kingdom. And when the Ugandan leader learned that, he ordered the 61-year-old Hills to stand trial for "treason" before a military court. Last week, Amin's court duly found Hills guilty. The sentence: death before a firing squad. Hills will be executed this week--unless Britain bows to an ultimatum from Amin which, among other things, demands the expulsion of anti-Amin Ugandans from Britain and the sale of military spare parts to his army. The British Government, which can scarcely afford to submit to such blackmail, has asked responsible African leaders to intercede with Amin. But there's no predicting Big Daddy's behavior. Late last week, in fact, Radio Uganda announced that another Briton might face the firing squad--this time for "hoarding." And if the spirit so moves Amin, there are 800 more British nationals living in Uganda whom he could use as pawns on his own political chessboard. Newsweek, June 23, 1975 # 'CALLAGHAN MUST GO TO UGANDA' # Amin puts off execution for another eleven days London, June 23. A BRITISH lecturer Denis Hills will be executed in 11 days time unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan goes to Uganda, Radio Uganda quoted President Idi Amin as saying today. Hills, under sentence of death for treason, was to have faced a firing squad today. But the execution was postponed by General Amin after he met emissaries from Britain's Queen Elizabeth bearing her appeal for clemency for Hills. General Amin had told them a decision in the Hills case would be given today. Instead the execution was postponed yet again--while General Amin renewed his request for a visit by Mr. Callaghan, a request he also made last week. Radio Uganda today also quoted an emissary of Queen Elizabeth as telling President Idi Amin that he faces military retaliation by Britain if he sticks to his decision to execute British lecturer Denis Hills. The Radio said the emissary, Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair, threatened that Britain would use its forces stationed in Kenya against Uganda. In London, however, an army spokesman at the Ministry of Defence said: "We have no army units in East Africa at the moment and we are not sending any out currently on exercise." Mr. Callaghan has told the British Parliament he was willing to visit Uganda, but not under duress. General Amin, according to the Radio today, said the advice he received from his Defence Council was not to change his decision on Hills unless Mr Callaghan visited Uganda. He would be prepared to meet Mr. Callaghan at any time and the British Minister would receive a great welcome in Uganda. But he would have no choice but to implement his decision if Mr. Callaghan fails to go to Uganda, the Radio said. -- Reuter === Page 15 of 20 Va. Pilot July 11, 1975 Both men saved. Done, Owens. # Briton Freed by Uganda KAMPALA, Uganda (AP) -- Denis Hills, who almost went before a firing squad for calling Ugandan President Idi Amin a village tyrant, was freed Thursday and flew home to England with British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan. The 61-year-old Hills, stepping aboard Callaghan's Royal Air Force plane with only a few possessions folded in a blanket, said he still loves Uganda. In freeing Hills, Amin declared his love for the British. Hills walked unannounced into Amin's command post home as the president was talking with Callaghan, who flew to Africa on a two-day mercy mission to try to patch up British-Ugandan relations and win Hills' release after Amin gave him a reprieve from execution. Standing beside Callaghan and Amin on the balcony of the house, Hills looked fit and untroubled despite three months in detention and his reported illness from cancer. "I am well. I am very happy," Hills said at Entebbe Airport, 20 miles away on Lake Victoria. "I would like to say how genuinely I have loved Uganda during my 12 years here and still do," he continued. "I am very sorry to be leaving Uganda. "But I will never forget its beauty, the kindness of its people, and my pleasure in teaching Ugandan students." Callaghan told newsmen after meeting with the mercurial Amin for 45 minutes that he is satisfied that more than 700 other Britons still living in Uganda are safe. He said top-level British and Ugandan officials will continue discussions to improve relations. Amin told newsmen he is "definitely pro-British" and wants to strengthen ties between Britain and its former colony. "I am not mad, as the British press has said," Amin declared. # Marine Flier Still Missing After Crash 6/10/75 NORFOLK -- A Marine Corps flier from Beaufort, S.C. was still missing late Wednesday after his F4 Phantom jet crashed shortly after taking off from the aircraft carrier Nimitz Tuesday. Capt. David E. Fritz, 32, a radar intercept officer assigned to Marine Fighter Squadron 333, ejected safely, a Navy spokesman said, but couldn't be located by rescue helicopters after the accident. Fritz's pilot, Capt. Eric Denkwalter, was rescued in good condition by a helicopter. The accident happened about 5:15 p.m. when the nuclear carrier was operating off the Virginia Capes. The destroyer Dale out of Mayport, Fla., is continuing the search. The Navy said it had no explanation for the crash. The aircraft had been among 600 Navy and Marine Corps Phantoms that had been grounded earlier this month after the crash of an F4. Tuesday, the Navy said that all the planes had been inspected for a defective control mechanism and were corrected or okayed for operations. Va. Pilot === Page 16 of 20 31556 ISIS & OSIRIS Floating Hotels Operated By Hilton International Room 222 Telephone Message For MR TED OWENS السيد Date 19.6.75 التاريخ Time 2.10 p الساعة While You Were Out MR ROSE السيد From BRITISH EMBASSY من Phone No 31556 (IF NO ANSWER PLEASE PHONE 20850 - LEAVE A MESSAGE) تليفون رقم | | | | | |---|---|---|---| | | Telephoned | | Please phone | | | Returned your call | | Wants to see you | | - [x] | Come to see you | | Will call again | Message PLEASE PHONE ME ABOUT YOUR TELEGRAM Mr Rose Taken By EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/21/75 AMIN STAYS EXECUTION OF BRITON Nairobi, June 20. PRESIDENT IDI AMIN today postponed the execution of condemned Briton Denis Hills but insisted that only a personal visit by British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan could save his life. Within hours of the arrival of a British emissary carrying an appeal for clemency from the Queen, President Amin announced that Mr. Hills, a 61-year-old lecturer, would be shot on Monday - two days later than originally planned. (Cont. on page 4) I got together with the British Embassy in Cairo... and told them I'd use my powers to save the two Englishmen. Owens === Page 17 of 20 On Her Britannic Majesty's Service R 222 MR TED OWENS Room 222 OSIRIS BOAT HILTON HOTEL CAIRO Mr. Ted Owens With the compliments of HER BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S EMBASSY Thank you very much for a most fascinating discussion - and for the soup! CAIRO You can be sure that the information you gave me is being carefully considered. [Signature] 20.6.75. === Page 18 of 20 # 'Time is running out' for 2 Britons warns Idi Amin Nairobi June 18 PRESIDENT IDI AMIN said in Kampala yesterday the door is still open for the British government to discuss the fate of two Britons facing execution But the Ugandan leader warned "time is running out." Uganda Radio, monitored here, said President Amin was speaking at a meeting yesterday with the Acting British High Commissioner in Kampala, James Hennessy The sentenced Britons are 61-year-old university lecturer Denis Hills, convicted of treason and already sentenced to death, and 38-year-old trader Stanley Smolen, who is accused of food hoarding, a capital offense. Mr. Hennessy handed to President Amin a signed letter from British Prime Minister Harold Wilson replying to a six-point ultimatum given by President Amin to Britain last week for the release of the two Britons, the Radio said. ### Deadline President Amin told Mr. Hennessy that British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan or Defence Minister Roy Mason should fly out for talks with him before his 10-day deadline for compliance with his ultimatum expires Saturday. Mr Callaghan has already indicated in the House of Commons his willingness to visit Kampala for talks - but said he would undertake such a mission only "if humanity prevails" in the cases of the two Britons. This was taken to mean the death sentences would have to be rescinded before he visited Uganda ### Delegation President Amin said whoever came to Uganda must be accompanied by a military delegation to discuss Uganda's requirements of spare parts for British-supplied armaments. This was one of President Amin's six conditions. The others included the cessation of all "anti-Uganda propaganda" by Britain and in the British press and the return of all Ugandan exiles living in Britain. President Amin said his ruling Defence Council was making arrangements on when and where to implement the death sentence on Mr. Hills, who was ordered to face a firing squad by a five-man military tribunal last Wednesday. He was accused of referring to President Amin in a manuscript as "a village tyrant" - AP # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA Nairobi June 19 BRITISH businessman Stanley Smolen, who was facing a possible death penalty in Uganda on a hoarding charge, was acquitted today, Radio Uganda reported. The radio said that Mr. Smolen had been acquitted of all charges by a Uganda military tribunal. Mr. Smolen had pleaded not guilty to hoarding cooking oil and soap, an offence which normally calls for a prison sentence. But President Idi Amin had warned that Mr. Smolen could have a firing squad if found guilty. (Cont. on page 2) # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA (Cont. from page 1) After being acquitted, Smolen, 38, was received by President Amin, who congratulated him and told him that it was now clear that Uganda justice was fair and not a fake, the radio said. Smolen, who was allowed to go free as soon as he was acquitted, thanked the General for his kindness, the radio said. -Reuter Another Briton, 61-year-old lecturer Denis Hills, faced execution by firing squad this week-end following his conviction on a treason charge on June 11. In London, a British Foreign Office spokesman welcomed the news of Smolen's acquittal. He said: "We are glad to hear this news. We hope that clemency will now be shown to Mr. Hills." British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan has said he would be prepared to visit Uganda for talks with President Amin if the two Britons were treated humanely. After the news of Smolen's acquittal was announced, Uganda Radio said that the Deputy Police Superintendent who arrested Mr. Smolen has now been arrested himself for misinforming the military tribunal and if found guilty would be executed by firing squad. - Reuter EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/20/75 === Page 19 of 20 Uganda decides fate of British lecturer today Nairobi, June 22. THE fate of British lecturer Denis Hills, under sentence of death by firing squad for treason, will be decided tomorrow by the Ugandan Defence Council, Uganda radio said today. The radio announced earlier that the execution of Mr Hills, set for tomorrow morning, had been postponed, after General Amin received an appeal from Queen Elizabeth delivered by Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair. Later the radio said the president, after spending much of today with General Blair and Major Iain Grahame, the Queen's other envoy, would brief the Defence Council tomorrow on a final decision in the Hills case. The radio quoted General Amin as saying it was up to the Defence Council, the supreme policy-making body in Uganda under the chairmanship of the President, to make the decision. The radio said that after the success of General Blair's visit to Uganda President Amin planned to send an envoy to London to restart afresh the relationship between Britain and Uganda. All indications in Nairobi were that President Amin would recommend to the Defence Council that Mr Hills' life be spared, according to diplomatic sources. The envoys of Queen Elizabeth, far from being humiliated, were treated as honoured guests of President Amin, British government officials said today. The officials were commenting on a statement broadcast by the Uganda government radio that the Queen's envoys, Lt Gen. Sir Chandos Blair and Maj Iain Grahame, had gone down on their knees to plead for the life of British teacher Dennis Hills. As a result of the plea, the radio said, President Amin postponed the execution of Hills set for tomorrow by firing squad, on treason charges. British officials said General Blair and Major Grahame were received by President Amin yesterday at his home in Arua, 300 miles northwest of Nairobi. The home, they said, is a native-style thatched cottage with a doorway so low even Amin has practically to get on his knees to enter. Reuter and AP. UGANDA: Kangaroo Court "He has done harm to his people ... He has reimposed on Ugandans old habits of submission and servility that one hoped uhuru was eroding." The target of that broadside was none other than Uganda's President Idi Amin. And considering Amin's whimsical brutality, the criticism seemed temperate enough. The trouble was that the author of the remarks, British scholar Dennis Cecil Hills, lives inside the borders of Amin's kingdom. And when the Ugandan leader learned that, he ordered the 61-year-old Hills to stand trial for "treason" before a military court. Last week, Amin's court duly found Hills guilty. The sentence: death before a firing squad. Hills will be executed this week--unless Britain bows to an ultimatum from Amin which, among other things, demands the expulsion of anti-Amin Ugandans from Britain and the sale of military spare parts to his army. The British Government, which can scarcely afford to submit to such blackmail, has asked responsible African leaders to intercede with Amin. But there's no predicting Big Daddy's behavior. Late last week, in fact, Radio Uganda announced that another Briton might face the firing squad--this time for "hoarding." And if the spirit so moves Amin, there are 800 more British nationals living in Uganda whom he could use as pawns on his own political chessboard. Newsweek, June 23, 1975 'CALLAGHAN MUST GO TO UGANDA' Amin puts off execution for another eleven days London, June 23. A BRITISH lecturer Denis Hills will be executed in 11 days time unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan goes to Uganda, Radio Uganda quoted President Idi Amin as saying today. Hills, under sentence of death for treason, was to have faced a firing squad today. But the execution was postponed by General Amin after he met emissaries from Britain's Queen Elizabeth bearing her appeal for clemency for Hills. General Amin had told them a decision in the Hills case would be given today. Instead the execution was postponed yet again--while General Amin renewed his request for a visit by Mr. Callaghan, a request he also made last week. Radio Uganda today also quoted an emissary of Queen Elizabeth as telling President Idi Amin that he faces military retaliation by Britain if he sticks to his decision to execute British lecturer Denis Hills. The Radio said the emissary, Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair, threatened that Britain would use its forces stationed in Kenya against Uganda. In London, however, an army spokesman at the Ministry of Defence said: "We have no army units in East Africa at the moment and we are not sending any out currently on exercise." Mr. Callaghan has told the British Parliament he was willing to visit Uganda, but not under duress. General Amin, according to the Radio today, said the advice he received from his Defence Council was not to change his decision on Hills unless Mr Callaghan visited Uganda. He would be prepared to meet Mr. Callaghan at any time and the British Minister would receive a great welcome in Uganda. But he would have no choice but to implement his decision if Mr. Callaghan fails to go to Kampala, the Radio said. -- Reuter === Page 20 of 20 The Lunatic Tyrant of Uganda Va Pilot 6/26/75 If Adolf Hitler had been created by Evelyn Waugh, the hybrid would be very like General Idi Amin, the lunatic tyrant of Uganda. But General Amin cannot be dismissed as a figure of fun: the crisis that he has precipitated between Britain and Uganda is too serious for that. Denis Cecil Hills, a British citizen and lecturer, is now scheduled to be executed July 4 for making disparaging remarks about General Amin in a book that remains unpublished. Mr. Hills, 61, characterized General Amin in his manuscript as a "village tyrant." He was arrested, charged with treason, and condemned to die by a military tribunal in Uganda. The execution was postponed when two British representatives arrived in Uganda with a personal plea from Queen Elizabeth. But General Amin now says that Mr. Hills will not be spared unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan flies to Uganda to negotiate a political settlement. General Amin is demanding spare parts for British-made military equipment, the expulsion from Britain of refugees from Uganda, and the ending of "malicious propaganda" against Uganda. The British Foreign Office is maintaining a stiff upper lip; the British are not only concerned for the fate of Mr. Hills but the future of the 700 British citizens remaining in Uganda. General Amin obviously wants to humiliate the British for his own personal reasons. "I am only fierce to the British because I want these people to kneel down at my feet," he said in a speech delivered June 13 in the main square of Kampala, the capital of Uganda, and broadcast over the radio. It ought to be noted that the envoy from the Queen was Lieutenant General Sir Chandos Blair, who formerly served in the King's African Rifles in Uganda before the British colony was declared independent in 1962. General Amin was a sergeant under his command. General Blair was accompanied by Ian Graham, a retired army major who once was General Amin's battalion commander. According to Radio Uganda, the two British officers approached "on their knees" to beg that Mr. Hills be spared. But General Amin has since stated in a cablegram to the Queen that the British envoy behaved rudely and acted as if he were still General Amin's commanding officer, so the report seems untrue. In any event General Amin's anxiety to humiliate his old officers is a touch that a novelist - Graham Greene, perhaps - would understand. General Amin is a gaudy villain in the 19th Century tradition, an antagonist for the likes of Chinese Gordon or Lord Kitchener. In dealing with him 20th Century diplomacy is unsuitable. It's a shame that gunboats are out of style. Va. Pilot July 2, 1975 Amin Says Briton to Be Spared KINSHASA, Zaire (AP) - President Idi Amin of Uganda Tuesday said that he has decided to pardon Denis Hills, the British lecturer who was ordered to be shot by a firing squad on Friday for describing Amin as a village tyrant in an unpublished book. The national news agency Zaire Presse said Amin told a news conference he will respond favorably to a clemency request from President Mobutu Sese Seko of Zaire because Hills' confession showed he was at the service of his mentors. He gave no indication of who the mentors were. The 61-year-old Hills, a resident of Uganda for 11 years, was convicted of high treason by a Ugandan military court. Amin, on a 48-hour visit to Zaire, said he planned to inform the British charge d'affaires in Kinshasa of his decision to spare Hills. Zaire Presse also quoted the Ugandan leader as saying he wants Mobutu to act as a mediator in all matters between himself and the British government. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7507 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 July 1975 Ted was on another flight that had some issues Also, looks like perhaps an article that was written about Ted but only one page? I am copying things as quick as I can at this point to get things out that I can't say more about the article? https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0b4345ead0a8d4236b3d7c654ecdddc0.pdf 81cb7cb86984f762299417c0ff36fe24 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/242c5cb6d09adc9047c37dbab5f0c5df.txt 6e51a40e6189aac64ef92609bcb6b5ad https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/84e06aac1633ffbc12750bc0ddb27d70.pdf c953318bac5364cad75f8ac227d7aa5b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/38a9862a9db94fa65a3c6d74b676df5a.txt e3989d9698750214757c4ff31b74720f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 24 SPECIAL NOTE TO MY DISC PEOPLE.......... I have just returned from a long trip to Scotland and England. There I spent many, many nights on Loch Ness...communicating with the "Loch Ness Monster". It came up twice in front of me. Also I communicated, there in the dead of night...with UFO's...and they appeared all around me. One came down to where I was. One night on famous Cradle Hill, outside Warminster, about 1 AM in the morning...while I stood in the dark...the "Tin Bird" sound, made by UFO's (read Arthur Shuttlewood's great book, "Warnings From Flying Friends"...meaning UFO's...in which he describes this sound coming from UFO's...) anyway this weird sound came to me as the UFO came down to where I was...and I have it on my tape recorder. Matter of fact...all those nights spent in haunted castles, on Loch Ness, on famous "UFO hills" like Cradle Hill, Elm Hill, etc...were taped by my tape recorder. And the tapes are priceless. It takes me, under the conditions which I work...two days to make a duplicate set of tapes from my seven originals (I used hour tapes...try to get them onto 90's). Very well. For those few people who would like a complete set of these priceless tapes...with me in person, night after night after night at Stonehenge, at Urquhart Castle, at Old Sarum Castle, on Cradle Hill...and much more...(and bear in mind that I had to actually break into many of these places...like a burglar...in order to do my work)... I will personally take two days and make you a duplicate set of tapes...plus a complete written report...astounding report...only one of its kind... for any of you who will contribute $100 or more to my work and research. Not only my work and research...but this year I must write a complete book of my incredible life (and remember that I have accomplished hundreds of miracles...most of them fully documented) and your money will help me to get this done. Not only will you get the set of priceless tapes...and the fully written report...but I will keep your name on a special list and after my book is published, will send you an autographed copy. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens (PK Man) === Page 2 of 24 SEE MY PREDICTIONS FOR BELOW IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT FOR 1971" BY STEIGER & SMITH. # Financial Plight of N.Y. May Face Nation: Simon 6/27/75 Va. Pilot WASHINGTON (AP) - Treasury Secretary William E. Simon Thursday said that without sound fiscal management the nation could find itself in the same financial dilemma as New York City. "Whether we can prevent the nation from falling into the same plight as our greatest city is now the central issue before us," Simon told a House subcommittee. He said the philosophy of deficit spending in New York took root from "the seeds of fiscal irresponsibility" planted in Washington. "For too many years, like the City of New York, we have been trying to burn the candle at both ends, living off inheritance and mortgaging our future at the same time," the Treasury Secretary told the House Commerce, Consumer, and Monetary Affairs, which is investigating possible federal solutions to urban financial problems. "We're not avoiding it," Simon said, "but it is a problem." # Black Magic Blackballed See my work re: juju football. Owens. # Kenya Asks for Soccer Sans-Witch NAIROBI, Lenka (UPI) - Witchcraft is dominating some sports in Kenya, worried officials say. Medicine men who claim they make the ball disappear or cast a spell on opposing players with animal or bird charms are especially active in soccer, officials note. They have announced a new campaign to clean up witchcraft and expel the sorcerers from the trainer's bench. Kenya football federation secretary Chare Asiko warned clubs, fans and witch doctors that anyone found guilty of practicing spells will be subject to criminal prosecution and also face the wrath of the Kenya Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. "Witchcraft should have no place in Kenya soccer," Asiko said. "The practice of witchcraft is unsettling our efforts to clean up soccer." An estimated 95 per cent of Kenya soccer clubs are thought to hire witch doctors or soothsayers to help them win matches. Competitions have been periodically marred by witchcraft-inspired riots. The witch doctors themselves - many of whom have become extremely rich - claim they can do such tricks as making the ball disappear altogether or swerve at a vital moment, prevent opposing players from scoring by freezing their bodies momentarily or even move the net itself. Recently, matches have been plagued by a series of witchcraft incidents involving birds and animals. At one game, fans nearly rioted when a pigeon was seen hovering near one goal area. The fans claimed it was inspired by witchcraft and prevented their team from scoring. The situation was saved only when police caught the bird and escorted it out of the stadium. At another game, fans claimed a dead cat found outside the stadium was also inspired by witchcraft. Last year officials threatened to disband one leading team altogether because players and officials allegedly consulted a witch doctor. But the sorcerers recently lost face in Kenya. In June, one official challenged Kenya's English soccer club, Norwich City, the national sports body would consider witchcraft a thing of Kenya soccer and would pay witch doctors for two years. Norwich won every game. === Page 3 of 24 U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect Va. Pilot 6/25/75 6/24/75 By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) - An Eastern Airlines 727 jetliner coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. More than 100 people were killed in the crash, the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 115 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it tore through three landing-approach light stanchions and plow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said "it was full of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 58 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern TriStar jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 134 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, was asked about reports that the plane was struck by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes in the 1960s were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Lightning hit the plane," said Paul Moran, a Nassau County police officer. "It tilted to the right and went about 20 more yards, then hit the ground." "I am almost positive the plane was hit by lightning," said Neal Rairden, 23, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. The plane, Flight 66, was banking low on its approach to Kennedy at about 4:08 p.m., 23 minutes behind its scheduled 3:45 p.m. landing. One of the passengers, Egon Luftaas of Norway, badly burned in the crash, said at the Jamaica Hospital emergency room: "Going in for a landing, the pilot went too much to the left. You know, with one wing down, not two. Then there was an explosion. Everyone was flinging around. After that I only remember fire." From above the scene, a unit reported: "Debris is tered over a large area." The metro rush hour within fir ISSUED BY TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. ENDORSEMENTS NAME OF PASSENGER OWENS/MR. T NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE | CARRIER | FLIGHT | CLASS | DATE | TIME | STATUS | FARE BASIS/TKT. DESIGNATOR | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | TW | 840 | Y | 10JUN | 925P | OK | | | TW | 841 | Y | 14JUN | 835A | OK | | | NA | 491 | Y | 24JUN | 835P | OK | | PASSENGER TICKET AND BAGGAGE CHECK ORIGIN NEW YORK - JFK DESTINATION ORF ISSUED IN EXCHANGE FOR DATE AND PLACE OF ORIGINAL ISSUE 10-JUN-75 Note: Arrived earlier. About 5 or 5:30 JFK Jeff Owens 01524 02646455 6 3597387 5 === Page 4 of 24 TORNADO WINDS RIP THRU AREA For 24 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN! It is known by courtesy of Ted Owens, the PK Man. As SAGA readers know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens claims that he is the "spokesman" for the SIs (Saucer or Space Intelligences) who communicate with him via two-way ESP. Ted has now made his private diaries (from 1963 to date) available to me. Illustration by Gil Cohen SAGA 23 === Page 5 of 24 Va. Pilot June 26, 1975 # Capricious Winds # A Possible Cause In Jetliner Crash NEW YORK (AP) -- Wind sheers -- capricious and powerful swerves and surges of wind -- may have been what slammed an Eastern Airlines Boeing 727 to the ground in a thunderstorm as it approached Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. But a safety official also recounted Wednesday that a small, light airplane landed safely just ahead of the big jet from New Orleans, in which more than 100 people perished. Lightning also was a possible cause put before the big team of investigators assembled at the airport by the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB). A number of witnesses say the plane was struck by a bolt of lightning and went down. (A spokesman for the NTSB said there has been only one previous case in U.S. aviation history where lightning has been cited as the cause of a crash. (That clearcut case he said occurred Dec. 8, 1963, when a Pan American World Airways 707 crashed near Elkton, Md., and killed all 81 on board. He said the investigation revealed that lightning touched off an explosion of a fuel-air mixture in the wing tank. (There was a crash near Milan, Italy, June 26, 1959, in which all 68 aboard a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation were killed. The Italian government concluded that the cause was an explosion set off by static electricity. Most investigators, he said, would say that static electricity wouldn't have been present without lightning. (A random three-year check of general aviation statistics revealed that one aircraft accident a year is caused by lightning, he added. (The NTSB spokesman said that lightning frequently strikes commercial airliners, but that they are designed and built to protect the craft and passengers from serious damage. "Serious damage from lightning," he said, "is rare." ("The basic reason is that aircraft are not sitting ducks, like a golfer on a golf course. They aren't grounded. If struck, the wing skin might be pitted or the crew blinded temporarily by the flash, but no real damage occurs from the bolt itself, which passes through the craft back into the atmosphere. ("There is no case in which lightning destroyed the airframe or damaged it to the extent that the plane couldn't fly," the spokesman said. (The problem develops where there is a fuel leak that can be ignited, causing an explosion, when the lightning hits, he said). The flaming crash late Tuesday afternoon was one of the worst air disasters in U.S. history and the first major crash in New York in a decade. === Page 6 of 24 # QUAKE JOLTS 20 STATES Although he can literally unleash and control hurricanes, floods, and earthquakes, influence our space probes, and make UFOs appear at his request, he is not a sorcerer--but the representative of the SIs (Saucer Intelligences) who have bestowed the most incredible power in him so that he could act for them on Earth and prove to the world that they really exist! # TED OWENS-- FLYING SAUCER MISSIONARY By Otto O. Binder 22 ☐ SAGA === Page 7 of 24 ASIA Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity Yet another Pres., Prime Minister, etc., taken out. # Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court of Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The tall, balding justice carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story. "The election of Respondent No. 1 to the Lok Sabha [the lower house of Parliament]," Sinha intoned, "is declared void." Respondent No. 1 was no ordinary defendant; she was Prime Minister Indira Gandhi who, the judge ruled, had violated Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation--and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was "no question" of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day she suffered a second setback. In a by-election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coalition. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding minority parties--and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 110 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting each of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allotted $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party--which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election--picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition assault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. "Fanciful": Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far more stinging. Socialist politician Raj Narain--whom she had swamped in the 1971 election by more than 112,000 votes--charged that Mrs. Gandhi had spent nearly twenty times the permissible $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials to campaign for her. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and labeling the charges against her "highly exaggerated" and "fanciful." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Minister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. Chant: The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion comparing Sinha to Watergate Judge John Sirica) and scheduled a week of demonstrations to protest her refusal to resign from office. The pro-Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street outside her home, sending up the odd chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Minister, and leaders of the Congress Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader- Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 === Page 8 of 24 SEE MY PREDICTIONS FOR BE DUY IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT FOR 1971" BY STEIGER & SMITH. # Financial Plight of N.Y. May Face Nation: Simon 6/27/75 Va. Pilot WASHINGTON (AP) -- Treasury Secretary William E. Simon Thursday said that without sound fiscal management the nation could find itself in the same financial dilemma as New York City. "Whether we can prevent the nation from falling into the same plight as our greatest city is now the central issue before us," Simon told a House subcommittee. He said the philosophy of deficit spending in New York took root from "the seeds of fiscal irresponsibility" planted in Washington. "For too many years, like the City of New York, we have been trying to burn the candle at both ends, living off inheritance and mortgaging our future at the same time," the Treasury Secretary said. He added that the Commerce, Consumer, and Monetary Affairs, which is investigating possible federal solutions to urban financial problems, "We're not avoiding a crisis," Simon said, "but is a..." # Black Magic Blackballed See my work on pro football. Owens. # Kenya Asks for Soccer Sans-Witch NAIROBI, Lenka (UPI)--Witchcraft is dominating some sports in Kenya, worried officials say. Medicine men who claim they make the ball disappear or cast a spell on opposing players with animal or bird charms are especially active in soccer, officials note. They have announced a new campaign to clean up witchcraft and expel the sorcerers from the trainer's bench. Kenya football federation secretary Obare Asiko warned clubs, fans and witch doctors that anyone found guilty of practicing spells will be subject to criminal prosecution and also face the wrath of the Kenya Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. "Witchcraft should have no place in Kenya soccer," Asiko said. "The practice of witchcraft is unsettling our efforts to clean up soccer." An estimated 95 per cent of Kenya soccer clubs are thought to hire witch doctors or soothsayers to help them win matches. Competitions have been periodically marred by witchcraft-inspired riots. The witch doctors themselves--many of whom have become extremely rich--claim they can do such tricks as making the ball disappear altogether or swerve at a vital moment, prevent opposing players from scoring by freezing their bodies momentarily or even move the net itself. Recently, matches have been plagued by a series of witchcraft incidents involving birds and animals. At one game, fans nearly rioted when a pigeon was seen hovering near one goal area. The fans claimed it was inspired by witchcraft and prevented their team from scoring. The situation was saved only when police caught the bird and escorted it out of the stadium. At another game, fans claimed a dead cat found outside the stadium was also inspired by witchcraft. Last year officials threatened to disband one leading team altogether because players and officials allegedly consulted a witch doctor. But the sorcerers recently lost face in Kenya. In June, one official challenged Kenya's witch doctors with the promise that if they could beat a visiting English soccer club, Norwich City, the national sports body would consider witchcraft a way of life of Kenya soccer and would pay witch doctors for two years. Norwich won every game. === Page 9 of 24 On Her Britannic Majesty's Service MR TED OWENS Room 222 OSIRIS BOAT HILTON HOTEL CAIRO R 222 Mr. Ted Owens With the compliments of HER BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S EMBASSY Thank you very much for a most fascinating discussion - and for the soup! CAIRO You can be sure that the information you gave me is being carefully considered. [Signature] 20.6.75. === Page 10 of 24 31556 ISIS & OSIRIS Floating Hotels Operated By Hilton International Room 222 Telephone Message For MR TED OWENS السيد Date 19.6.75 التاريخ Time 2.10 p الساعة While You Were Out MR ROSE السيد From BRITISH EMBASSY من Phone No 31556 (IF NO ANSWER PLEASE PHONE 20550 - LEAVE A MESSAGE) تليفون رقم | | | | | |---|---|---|---| | | Telephoned | | Please phone | | | Returned your call | | Wants to see you | | - [x] | Come to see you | | Will call again | Message: PLEASE PHONE ME ABOUT YOUR TELEGRAM Mr Rose Taken By EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/21/75 AMIN STAYS EXECUTION OF BRITON Nairobi, June 20, PRESIDENT IDI AMIN today postponed the execution of condemned Briton Denis Hills but insisted that only a personal visit by British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan could save his life. Within hours of the arrival of a British emissary carrying an appeal for clemency from the Queen, President Amin announced that Mr. Hills, a 61-year-old lecturer, would be shot on Monday - two days later than originally planned. (Cont. on page 4) === Page 11 of 24 # 'Time is running out' for 2 Britons warns Idi Amin Nairobi June 18 PRESIDENT IDI AMIN said in Kampala yesterday the door is still open for the British government to discuss the fate of two Britons facing execution But the Ugandan leader warned "time is running out." Uganda Radio, monitored here, said President Amin was speaking at a meeting yesterday with the Acting British High Commissioner in Kampala, James Hennessy The sentenced Britons are 61-year-old university lecturer Denis Hills, convicted of treason and already sentenced to death, and 38-year-old trader Stanley Smolen, who is accused of food hoarding, a capital offense. Mr. Hennessy handed to President Amin a signed letter from British Prime Minister Harold Wilson replying to a six-point ultimatum given by President Amin to Britain last week for the release of the two Britons, the Radio said. **Deadline** President Amin told Mr. Hennessy that British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan or Defence Minister Roy Mason should fly out for talks with him before his 10-day deadline for compliance with his ultimatum expires Saturday Mr Callaghan has already indicated in the House of Commons his willingness to visit Kampala for talks -- but said he would undertake such a mission only "if humanity prevails" in the cases of the two Britons. This was taken to mean the death sentences would have to be rescinded before he visited Uganda. **Delegation** President Amin said whoever came to Uganda must be accompanied by a military delegation to discuss Uganda's requirements of spare parts for British-supplied armaments. This was one of President Amin's six conditions. The others included the cessation of all "anti-Uganda propaganda" by Britain and in the British press and the return of all Ugandan exiles living in Britain. President Amin said his ruling Defence Council was making arrangements on when and where to implement the death sentence on Mr. Hills, who was ordered to face a firing squad by a five-man military tribunal last Wednesday. He was accused of referring to President Amin in a manuscript as "a village tyrant" -- AP # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA Nairobi June 19 BRITISH businessman Stanley Smolen, who was facing a possible death penalty in Uganda on a hoarding charge, was acquitted today, Radio Uganda reported. The radio said that Mr. Smolen had been acquitted of all charges by a Uganda military tribunal. Mr. Smolen had pleaded not guilty to hoarding cooking oil and soap, an offence which normally calls for a prison sentence. But President Idi Amin had warned that Mr. Smolen could have a firing squad if found guilty. (Cont. on page 2) # ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA (Cont. from page 1) After being acquitted, Smolen, 38, was received by President Amin, who congratulated him and told him that it was now clear that Uganda justice was fair and not a fake, the radio said. Smolen, who was allowed to go free as soon as he was acquitted, thanked the General for his kindness, the radio said. -- Reuter Another Briton, 61-year-old lecturer Denis Hills, faced execution by firing squad this weekend following his conviction on a treason charge on June 11. In London, a British Foreign Office spokesman welcomed the news of Smolen's acquittal. He said: "We are glad to hear this news. We hope that clemency will now be shown to Mr. Hills." British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan has said he would be prepared to visit Uganda for talks with President Amin if the two Britons were treated humanely. After the news of Smolen's acquittal was announced, Uganda Radio said that the Deputy Police Superintendent who arrested Mr. Smolen has now been arrested himself for misinforming the military tribunal and if found guilty would be executed by firing squad. -- Reuter EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/20/75 === Page 12 of 24 The Lunatic Tyrant of Uganda Va Pilot 6/26/75 If Adolf Hitler had been created by Evelyn Waugh, the hybrid would be very like General Idi Amin, the lunatic tyrant of Uganda. But General Amin cannot be dismissed as a figure of fun: the crisis that he has precipitated between Britain and Uganda is too serious for that. Denis Cecil Hills, a British citizen and lecturer, is now scheduled to be executed July 4 for making disparaging remarks about General Amin in a book that remains unpublished. Mr. Hills, 61, characterized General Amin in his manuscript as a "village tyrant." He was arrested, charged with treason, and condemned to die by a military tribunal in Uganda. The execution was postponed when two British representatives arrived in Uganda with a personal plea from Queen Elizabeth. But General Amin now says that Mr. Hills will not be spared unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan flies to Uganda to negotiate a political settlement. General Amin is demanding spare parts for British-made military equipment, the expulsion from Britain of refugees from Uganda, and the ending of "malicious propaganda" against Uganda. The British Foreign Office is maintaining a stiff upper lip; the British are not only concerned for the fate of Mr. Hills but the future of the 700 British citizens remaining in Uganda. General Amin obviously wants to humiliate the British for his own personal reasons. "I am only fierce to the British because I want these people to kneel down at my feet," he said in a speech delivered June 13 in the main square of Kampala, the capital of Uganda, and broadcast over the radio. It ought to be noted that the envoy from the Queen was Lieutenant General Sir Chandos Blair, who formerly served in the King's African Rifles in Uganda before the British colony was declared independent in 1962. General Amin was a sergeant under his command. General Blair was accompanied by Ian Graham, a retired army major who once was General Amin's battalion commander. According to Radio Uganda, the two British officers approached "on their knees" to beg that Mr. Hills be spared. But General Amin has since stated in a cablegram to the Queen that the British envoy behaved rudely and acted as if he were still General Amin's commanding officer, so the report seems untrue. In any event General Amin's anxiety to humiliate his old officers is a touch that a novelist -- Graham Greene, perhaps -- would understand. General Amin is a gaudy villain in the 19th Century tradition, an antagonist for the likes of Chinese Gordon or Lord Kitchener. In dealing with him 20th Century diplomacy is unsuitable. It's a shame that gunboats are out of style. Va. July 2, 1975 Pilot Amin Says Briton to Be Spared KINSHASA, Zaire (AP)--President Idi Amin of Uganda Tuesday said that he has decided to pardon Denis Hills, the British lecturer who was ordered to be shot by a firing squad on Friday for describing Amin as a village tyrant in an unpublished book. The national news agency Zaire Presse said Amin told a news conference he will respond favorably to a clemency request from President Mobutu Sese Seko of Zaire because Hills' confession showed he was at the service of his mentors. He gave no indication of who the mentors were. The 61-year-old Hills, a resident of Uganda for 11 years, was convicted of high treason by a Ugandan military court. Amin, on a 48-hour visit to Zaire, said he planned to inform the British charge d'affaires in Kinshasa of his decision to spare Hills. Zaire Presse also quoted the Ugandan leader as saying he wants Mobutu to act as a mediator in all matters between himself and the British government. === Page 13 of 24 Uganda decides fate of British lecturer Nairobi June 22. THE fate of British lecturer Denis Hills, under sentence of death by firing squad for treason, will be decided tomorrow by the Ugandan Defence Council, Uganda radio said today. The radio announced earlier that the execution of Mr. Hills, set for tomorrow morning, had been postponed, after General Amin received an appeal from Queen Elizabeth delivered by Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair. Later the radio said the president, after spending much of today with General Blair and Major Iain Grahame, the Queen's other envoy, would brief the Defence Council tomorrow on a final decision in the Hills case. today The radio quoted General Amin as saying it was up to the Defence Council, the supreme policy-making body in Uganda under the chairmanship of the President, to make the decision. The radio said that after the success of General Blair's visit to Uganda President Amin planned to send an envoy to London to restart afresh the relationship between Britain and Uganda. All indications in Nairobi were that President Amin would recommend to the Defence Council that Mr. Hills' life be spared, according to diplomatic sources. The envoys of Queen Elizabeth, after from being humiliated, were treated as honoured guests of President Amin, British government officials said today. The officials were commenting on a statement broadcast by the Uganda government radio that the Queen's envoys, Lt Gen. Sir Chandos Blair and Maj Iain Grahame, had gone down on their knees to plead for the life of British teacher Dennis Hills. As a result of the plea, the radio said, President Amin postponed the execution of Hills set for tomorrow by firing squad on treason charges. British officials said Gen Blair and Major Grahame were received by President Amin yesterday at his home in Arua, 300 miles northwest of Nairobi. The home, they said, is a native-style thatched cottage with a doorway so low even Amin has practically to get on his knees to enter. - Reuter and AP. UGANDA: Kangaroo Court "He has done harm to his people . . . He has reimposed on Ugandans old habits of submission and servility that one hoped uhuru was eroding." The target of that broadside was none other than Uganda's President Idi Amin. And considering Amin's whimsical brutality, the criticism seemed temperate enough. The trouble was that the author of the remarks, British scholar Dennis Cecil Hills, lives inside the borders of Amin's kingdom. And when the Ugandan leader learned that, he ordered the 61-year-old Hills to stand trial for "treason" before a military court. Last week, Amin's court duly found Hills guilty. The sentence: death before a firing squad. Hills will be executed this week--unless Britain bows to an ultimatum from Amin which, among other things, demands the expulsion of anti-Amin Ugandans from Britain and the sale of military spare parts to his army. The British Government, which can scarcely afford to submit to such blackmail, has asked responsible African leaders to intercede with Amin. But there's no predicting Big Daddy's behavior. Late last week, in fact, Radio Uganda announced that another Briton might face the firing squad--this time for "hoarding." And if the spirit so moves Amin, there are 800 more British nationals living in Uganda whom he could use as pawns on his own political chessboard. Newsweek, June 23, 1975 'CALLAGHAN MUST GO TO UGANDA' Amin puts off execution for another eleven days London June 23. A BRITISH lecturer Denis Hills will be executed in 11 days time unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan goes to Uganda, Radio Uganda quoted President Idi Amin as saying today. Hills, under sentence of death for treason, was to have faced a firing squad today. But the execution was postponed by General Amin after he met emissaries from Britain's Queen Elizabeth bearing her appeal for clemency for Hills. General Amin had told them a decision in the hills case would be given today. Instead the execution was postponed yet again - while General Amin renewed his request for a visit by Mr. Callaghan, a request he also made last week. Radio Uganda today also quoted an emissary of Queen Elizabeth as telling President Idi Amin that he faces military retaliation by Britain if he sticks to his decision to execute British lecturer Denis Hills. The Radio said the emissary, Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair, threatened that Britain would use its forces stationed in Kenya against Uganda. In London, however, an army spokesman at the Ministry of Defence said: "We have no army units in East Africa at the moment and we are not sending any out currently on exercise." Mr. Callaghan has told the British Parliament he was willing to visit Uganda, but not under duress. General Amin, according to the Radio today, said the advice he received from his Defence Council was not to change his decision on Hills unless Mr. Callaghan visited Uganda. He would be prepared to meet Mr. Callaghan at any time and the British Minister would receive a great welcome in Uganda. But he would have no choice but to implement his decision if Mr. Callaghan fails to go to Uganda, the Radio said. - Reuter === Page 14 of 24 Va. Pilot July 11, 1975 Both men saved. Done, Owens # Briton Freed by Uganda KAMPALA, Uganda (AP) -- Denis Hills, who almost went before a firing squad for calling Ugandan President Idi Amin a village tyrant, was freed Thursday and flew home to England with British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan. The 61-year-old Hills, stepping aboard Callaghan's Royal Air Force plane with only a few possessions folded in a blanket, said he still loves Uganda. In freeing Hills, Amin declared his love for the British. Hills walked unannounced into Amin's command post home as the president was talking with Callaghan, who flew to Africa on a two-day mercy mission to try to patch up British-Ugandan relations and win Hills' release after Amin gave him a reprieve from execution. Standing beside Callaghan and Amin on the balcony of the house, Hills looked fit and untroubled despite three months in detention and his reported illness from cancer. "I am well. I am very happy," Hills said at Entebbe Airport, 20 miles away on Lake Victoria. "I would like to say how genuinely I have loved Uganda during my 12 years here and still do," he continued. "I am very sorry to be leaving Uganda. "But I will never forget its beauty, the kindness of its people, and my pleasure in teaching Ugandan students." Callaghan told newsmen after meeting with the mercurial Amin for 45 minutes that he is satisfied that more than 700 other Britons still living in Uganda are safe. He said top-level British and Ugandan officials will continue discussions to improve relations. Amin told newsmen he is "definitely pro-British" and wants to strengthen ties between Britain and its former colony. "I am not mad, as the British press has said," Amin declared. # Marine Flier Still Missing After Crash 6/10/75 NORFOLK -- A Marine Corps flier from Beaufort, S.C. was still missing late Wednesday after his F4 Phantom jet crashed shortly after taking off from the aircraft carrier Nimitz Tuesday. Capt. David E. Fritz, 32, a radar intercept officer assigned to Marine Fighter Squadron 333, ejected safely, a Navy spokesman said, but couldn't be located by rescue helicopters after the accident. Fritz's pilot, Capt. Eric Denkwalter, was rescued in good condition by a helicopter. The accident happened about 5:15 p.m. when the nuclear carrier was operating off the Virginia Capes. The destroyer Dale out of Mayport, Fla., is continuing the search. The Navy said it had no explanation for the crash. The aircraft had been among 600 Navy and Marine Corps Phantoms that had been grounded earlier this month after the crash of an F4. Tuesday, the Navy said that all the planes had been inspected for a defective control mechanism and were corrected or okayed for operations. Va. Pilot === Page 15 of 24 U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect Va. Pilot 6/25/75 By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) -- An Eastern Airlines 727 jetliner coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. More than 100 people were killed in the crash, the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 115 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it tore through three landing-approach light stanchions and plow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said: "It was full of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 99 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern TriStar jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 134 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, was asked about reports that the plane was struck by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes in the 1960s were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Lightning hit the plane," said Paul Morse, a Nassau County police officer. "It tilted to the right and went about 20 more yards, then hit the ground." "I am almost positive the plane was hit by lightning," said Neal Hayden, 22, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. TORNADO WINDS RIP THRU AREA For 24 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN. It is known by courtesy of Owens, the PK Man. As SAGA readers know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. PASSENGER TICKET AND BAGGAGE CHECK SUBJECT TO CONDITIONS OF CONTRACT ON PASSENGER'S COUPON NFP 1557-350 NFPFCLK-12F 22 2402642455 OWENS/MR. T 10-JUN-75 | NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE | FLIGHT | CLASS | DATE | TIME | STATUS | ALLOW | | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | NEW YORK-JFK | TW | 840 | Y | 10JUN | 925P | A | | | CAIRO | TW | 841 | Y | 24JUN | 835A | RQ | 20 | | | NEW YORK-JFK | BA | 471 | Y | 24JUN | 830P | OK | | | NORFOLK-ORF | | | | | | | | | -VOID- | | | | | | | | 01524 2244455 5 2597337 5 ILLUSTRATION # 12 === Page 16 of 24 U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect Va. Pilot 6/25/75 6/24/75 By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) -- An Eastern Airlines 727 jetliner coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. More than 100 people were killed in the crash, the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 115 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it tore through three landing-approach light stanchions and plow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said: "It was full of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 98 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern TriStar jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 134 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, was asked about reports that the plane was struck by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes in the 1960s were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Lightning hit the plane," said Paul Moran, a Nassau County police officer. "It tilted to the right and went about 20 more yards, then hit the ground." "I am almost positive the plane was hit by lightning," said Neal Rairden, 23, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. The plane, Flight 66, was banking low on its approach to Kennedy at about 4:08 p.m., 23 minutes behind its scheduled 3:45 p.m. landing. One of the passengers, Egon Luftaas of Norway, badly burned in the crash, said at the Jamaica Hospital emergency room: "Going in for a landing, the pilot went too much to the left. You know, with one wing down, not two. Then there was an explosion. Everyone was flinging around. After that I only remember fire." From above the scene, a unit reported: "Debris scattered over a large area." TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. NAME OF PASSENGER OWENS/MR. T | | | | | |---|---|---|---| | NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE | | | | | NEW YORK-JFK | | | | | CAIRO | | | | | NEW YORK-JFK | | | | | NORFOLK-ORF | | | | PASSENGER TICKET AND BAGGAGE CHECK 10-JUN-75 | CARRIER | FLIGHT | CLASS | DATE | TIME | STATUS | FARE BASIS/TKT. DESIGNATOR | ALLOW | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | TW | 840 | Y | 10JUN | 915P | OK | | | | TW | 841 | Y | 24JUN | 835A | OK | | | | NA | 491 | Y | 24JUN | 835P | OK | | | Note: Arrived early. About 5 or 5:30 Owen 01524 02646455 6 3597387 5 === Page 17 of 24 TORNADO WINDS RIP THRU AREA For 24 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN! It is known by courtesy of Ted Owens, the PK Man. As SAGA readers know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens claims that he is the "spokesman" for the SIs (Saucer or Space Intelligences) who communicate with him via two-way ESP. Ted has now made his private diaries (from 1963 to date) available to me Illustration by Gil Cohen SAGA 23 === Page 18 of 24 Va. Pilot June 26, 1975 # Capricious Winds # A Possible Cause # In Jetliner Crash NEW YORK (AP) -- Wind sheers -- capricious and powerful swerves and surges of wind -- may have been what slammed an Eastern Airlines Boeing 727 to the ground in a thunderstorm as it approached Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. But a safety official also recounted Wednesday that a small, light airplane landed safely just ahead of the big jet from New Orleans, in which more than 100 people perished. Lightning also was a possible cause put before the big team of investigators assembled at the airport by the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB). A number of witnesses say the plane was struck by a bolt of lightning and went down. (A spokesman for the NTSB said there has been only one previous case in U.S. aviation history where lightning has been cited as the cause of a crash. (That clearcut case he said occurred Dec. 8, 1963, when a Pan American World Airways 707 crashed near Elkton, Md., and killed all 81 on board. He said the investigation revealed that lightning touched off an explosion of a fuel-air mixture in the wing tank. (There was a crash near Milan, Italy, June 26, 1959, in which all 68 aboard a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation were killed. The Italian government concluded that the cause was an explosion set off by static electricity. Most investigators, he said, would say that static electricity wouldn't have been present without lightning. (A random three-year check of general aviation statistics revealed that one aircraft accident a year is caused by lightning, he added. (The NTSB spokesman said that lightning frequently strikes commercial airliners, but that they are designed and built to protect the craft and passengers from serious damage. "Serious damage from lightning," he said, "is rare." ("The basic reason is that aircraft are not sitting ducks, like a golfer on a golf course. They aren't grounded. If struck, the wing skin might be pitted or the crew blinded temporarily by the flash, but no real damage occurs from the bolt itself, which passes through the craft back into the atmosphere. ("There is no case in which lightning destroyed the airframe or damaged it to the extent that the plane couldn't fly," the spokesman said. (The problem develops where there is a fuel leak that can be ignited, causing an explosion, when the lightning hits, he said). The flaming crash late Tuesday afternoon was one of the worst air disasters in U.S. history and the first major crash in New York in a decade. === Page 19 of 24 QUAKE JOLTS 20 STATES TED OWENS - FLYING SAUCER MISSIONARY Although he can literally unleash and control hurricanes, floods, and earthquakes, influence our space probes, and make UFOs appear at his request, he is not a sorcerer--but the representative of the SIs (Saucer Intelligences) who have bestowed the most incredible power in him so that he could act for them on Earth and prove to the world that they really exist! By Otto O. Binder 22 - [ ] SAGA === Page 20 of 24 Scientists... To show you...my high accuracy, precognitively...see Warren Smith's "Predictions for 1975"...chapter on my predictions (made in early 1974, over a year before.) See p. 165...166...167. (1) "President Thieu will be assassinated, in the near future, or he will run for his life to Europe where he can snuggle up to his Swiss bank billions. Either way, he is due to go soon." This...has come to pass. (2) "Young people have been taught too much too quickly on television and in newspapers. In 1975 you will see gangs of teenagers a la Dillinger, robbing banks and doing criminal things only old, hardened ex-cons have attempted in the past. These youngsters will be more intelligent about it and better equipped. It will be a bad, bad year for law enforcement." (3) "Asians and the Mid-Eastern countries will be the deadliest of all. (Speaking of those countries in the world which would give us fits in 1975...and look now at Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand..........) by Steve Damian Saga Magazine p.17 June, 1975 # THE NEW TERROR OF JUVENILE CRIME An elderly man is followed into his apartment in Chicago, strangled and mutilated, robbed of $37. Two boys, one 14 years old, the other 15, are arrested. A cab driver is held up and fatally shot on a street in Dallas, Tex. Two 14-year-olds and a 15-year-old are charged with the crime. An artist is brutally beaten to death in New York's Central Park in a struggle for his expensive bicycle. The police say five boys--two 16, one 15, one 13, and one 12--are responsible for the slaying. A grocer in Los Angeles, Calif., is murdered during a holdup. The accused are a 14-year-old girl and a 16-year-old boy. The arresting officer says: "It was the most vicious thing I ever saw. First they shot him, then they chopped his face up. They told me they did it because he wouldn't sell them beer and started to give them a lecture." In New York, a 14-year-old boy is charged with the murder of a 63-year-old woman in her apartment in the South Bronx, a decaying slum area. He is held for seven weeks in a juvenile detention center. Detective Ralph Walker of the Seventh Homicide Zone said that the youth looked familiar when he took him to Family Court. Then he remembered that a professional artist had witnessed a slaying the year before and had supplied a drawing of the youth. The witness was brought in, identified the youth, and he was arrested for the 1973 New Year's Eve multiple-stabbing death of a 73-year-old man during a mugging as the victim left a subway station in the South Bronx. "This is his fourth arrest," said Detective Walker, referring to the 14-year-old boy, whose name was withheld in keeping with Family Court laws intended to protect the young. "All four cases were for assault and robbery. The result was the deaths of two innocent people. The kid didn't even seem shook up when we charged him with the second murder. He knows he can get only 18 months. We can't cope with this court system. There's no real punishment. That New Year's Eve victim was an old cripple, and the perpetrator chopped him up nine times with a butcher knife. That's no juvenile delinquent in my book." Thousands of similar cases reported from across the country are symptoms of an alarming plague of violent crime committed by young people that is rapidly becoming one of our gravest problems. Not only has there been an astonishing increase, but more and more crimes are being committed by younger children. Seven- and eight-year-olds have been taken into custody for rape, robbery, and assault this year. One murder was attributed to an eight-year-old boy, another to a nine-year-old boy, a third to a nine-year-old girl. All used handguns to kill children approximately their own age, according to police. Between 1960 and 1974, according to the FBI's Uniform Crime Reports, the number of "juveniles" arrested for all === Page 21 of 24 ASIA Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity Yet another Pres, Prime Minister, etc., taken out. # Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court of Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The tall, balding justice carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story: "The election of Respondent No. 1 to the Lok Sabha [the lower house of Parliament]," Sinha intoned, "is declared void." Respondent No. 1 was no ordinary defendant; she was Prime Minister Indira Gandhi who, the judge ruled, had violated Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation--and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was "no question" of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day she suffered a second setback. In a by-election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coalition. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding minority parties--and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 110 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting each of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allotted $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party--which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election--picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition assault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. 'Fanciful': Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far more stinging. Socialist politician Raj Narain--whom she had swamped in the 1971 election by more than 112,000 votes--charged that Mrs. Gandhi had spent nearly twenty times the permissible $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials to campaign for her. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and labeling the charges against her "highly exaggerated" and "fanciful." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Minister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. Chant: The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion comparing Sinha to Watergate Judge John Sirica) and scheduled a week of demonstrations to protest her refusal to resign from office. The pro-Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street outside her home, sending up the old chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Minister, and leaders of the Congress Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader- Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 === Page 22 of 24 Engine Suspect RADAR DEMO June 25, 1975 Va. Pilot # Oceana Jet Emergency Puts Fleet on Ground WASHINGTON (AP) -- The Navy Thursday disclosed that its entire fleet of 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters had been grounded for safety inspections after a crash caused by control failure. Most F4s have cleared inspection and are free to fly again, the Navy said. The grounding of the $18-million F14s, the Navy's newest combat aircraft, was ordered after an F14 made an emergency landing Tuesday at the Oceana Naval Air Station. "The symptoms in that incident had certain similarities to earlier incidents experienced with the F14," a Navy announcement said. Later that same month, an F14 flying from the carrier Enterprise in the Indian Ocean experienced engine flameouts, but managed to return safely to the carrier. The January incidents involving the F14 are believed traceable to engine difficulties, Navy officials have said. In announcing the new F14 grounding, the Navy said it will last "until the investigation of the recent incident (at Oceana) can be completed and fully assessed." In event of emergency, the Navy said, the F14s will fly. The two-man crew escaped harm in the emergency landing of the F14 at Oceana. At the time, the Navy said a muffled explosion was heard, and fire erupted from the port engine after the plane took off. "While it is too early to report any firm details as to the cause," the Navy said in its grounding announcement, "it appears that the damage occurred in the left engine fan and compressor section. "It has not yet been determined whether the damage was occasioned by a foreign object or by an engine malfunction." At Oceana Naval Air Station, Capt. D. L. Hancock, commander of Tactical Wings, Atlantic, was surprised to learn of the grounding. "It was the last thing I expected," he said. He declined, because of regulations, to specify the number of F14s at the station. "There are four Oceana-based squadrons with F14s on board. Beyond that, I am not at liberty to say." Hancock was, when he learned of the grounding, waiting for flag officers to inspect the plane that had trouble Tuesday. The Navy said 93 of the 433 F4s checked since they were grounded June 21 were found to be defective and in need of repair. The problem with the F4s centers in the tail-flap section of the control system. nas ordered corrections officials to have 6/25/75 Va. Pilot # Flight Mishap By F14 ## Explosion, Fire Force Landing VIRGINIA BEACH--An F14 Tomcat jet made an emergency landing at Oceana Naval Air Sta-tion Tuesday after an explosion and fire in one of its engines. Spokesmen said there were no injuries. The F14 was from the Navy's Fighter Squadron 143. According to spokesmen, the jet took off from Oceana on a routine training flight about 12:30 p.m. There was a muffled explosion and an eruption of fire almost immediately after the plane became airborne, officials said. The jet reportedly was back on the ground within five minutes. The cause of the mishap is being investigated. The extent of damage to the $16-million jet hadn't been deter-mined late Tuesday. Tomcats are new to the Navy and are said to be among the world's most so-phisticated fighter planes. Va. Pilot 6/27/75 # 205 Jets Inspected After Crash WASHINGTON (AP) -- About one-third of the Navy's 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters have been inspected after the entire force was grounded for safety checks, the Navy Thursday said. The grounding was disclosed five days after it was ordered following investigation of an F4 crash blamed on malfunction of part of the control system. There was no explanation for the delay in making the grounding public. The Navy said 205 Phantoms have been inspected and that 54 were found to be defective. The Phantoms will be re-turned to flying from aircraft carriers and ground bases around the world as each is inspected and cleared, a Navy spokesman said. RADAR DEMO The precautionary grounding resulted from an F4 crash April 9 into the Atlantic Ocean off Cape Hatteras, N.C. The crew bailed out safely, the Navy said. The Navy statement said investigation of that crash, conducted after the wreckage was fished out of the ocean, revealed a failure in the tail-flap section. === Page 23 of 24 Dr. Sprinkle June 29, 1976..........TO MY SCIENTISTS..........Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Hynek; Dr. Fogel; Dr. Sprinkle...a message straight from the UFO intelligences (SIs) that I have worked for and with for ten years. Last night...the SIs communicated with me. They instructed me to write to you scientists a "tough, hard, mean letter"...to pass on to government agency connections, which they say you have. Fun and games...are over now. First, I personally would not send this letter. It would have to come from the SIs. Because this letter...might stop me from getting to Yucatan. But...the SIs have infinite intelligence...mine is very finite...so I will do as instructed. Let's take it from the top. For ten years...I have been demonstrating one miracle after another, and documenting it solidly. (The miracles caused by the UFO Connection.) The scientists...and the United States government agencies...know this. Let's not keep on being coy and playing games about it. Either I am, or I am not, a miracle-worker through the SI connection. If I am...then the United States government should consider me more priceless than "all the gold in China". If I am not...then no concern need be paid to this message from the SIs. It's as simple as all that. IF I HAVE DONE MY MIRACLES...(and the government agencies know damn well I have)...then the U.S. should be supporting me; giving me funds with which to live, and to proceed. Obviously I cannot do everyday job and do my work for the SIs. I haven't the energy for that. Anyway, the SIs will not allow me to deviate and go into make-a-living job. Because they have looked for ages...for me...finally found me...and now need my help to try and save what is left of the human race, and modern civilization. In 1965 they had me go to the CIA and NASA and ask for a hundred thousand...to fund me through what was to come in my work for them. Both CIA and NASA turned me down. Since then NASA was nigh-well been wiped out...and CIA, at this point...well, if you've been reading the papers and Newsweek...you know what condition CIA is in. Rosenbloom wouldn't listen to me...and he had to trade the Baltimore Colts away to escape from ruination. The Virginia Squires wouldn't listen to me, and they are now extinct. My picture at present...although I have accomplished over 300 miracles and have more power, literally (through the SIs and my Egyptian Connection) than all of the military forces of all the countries of the world combined...I am broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIs have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time and time again...that I am no kook or crackpot. Our present Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous that I represent the SIs to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIs have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIs want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then === Page 24 of 24 another person will take his place as president. BUT I CANNOT BE REPLACED WITH THE UFO ENTITIES...THE SIs! And just think for a moment...if we are comparing me with Ford...can Ford control the City of Chicago? The country of France? The State of California? Can he stop an erupting volcano? Can he guide hurricanes? I have done all of these things, through my UFO connection...as the government agencies damn well know...and the very thought of Ford, or anyone else, for that matter, doing it...is ridiculous. IN SHORT...THIS HUMAN BEING, OF ALL THE HUMAN BEINGS IN AMERICA, IS PRICELESS AND CANNOT BE REPLACED. And yet, I have to live like a bum. If you don't believe it...come to my house and I will show you. Meanwhile the Congressmen pay their mistresses $14,000 a year or even more (I wish I had that, then my family could begin living.) Basketball and football stars are paid a million a year....Barbara Walters, a broadcaster, gets a million a year. YET NONE OF THEM COULD EVEN BEGIN TO COMPARE WITH WHAT I AM, WHAT I DO, OR WHAT I AM TRYING TO GET DONE. Well, the SIs, and myself, are sick of it. This is the end of the road. Right now. If that is the way this government, and this country wants it...okay. This is no ultimatum letter. From this point on...the SIs will start the tape again...as they had it running before I interfered and begged them to stop it temporarily...and they'll let the tape run out. I realize that I will go down...my family will, too...and so will the rest of the United States. But it has not been my choice. It has been the choice of the United States government...notified in advance for over ten years...but done nothing. Now let me "make one thing perfectly clear". If you tend to take this letter lightly, then you are a fool. This letter...is the equivalent...of a 100 hundred nuclear missiles...hitting the United States. If you laugh...and do not believe me...then wait. Ted Owens (PK Man) [Signature: Owens] Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7506 Newspaper Files Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 June 1976 Might be copy of airplane ticket that Ted Owens was on that had serious weather issues (or something else?). Just a heads up to see what airplane ticket copy is about. I am copying things so quickly now I don't have time to do more than glance at what I am copying but is worth looking in more depth if you are reading the articles. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fc8bcd45a52a04211c1d018ef8cc51a2.pdf 0b2853553160102173e5efb944d22afe https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1301323c48580d2c4c14752ba948ff6e.txt 402b7f64aa034570961bd83445d12a8e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a9c3f64b74316177bfa6c1506635fe9c.pdf a89dd0de13c8136cd65c2382cfd00381 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b80be96db03e74eb551d5fb32842fba3.txt 8913a5f6127e4b42c91c0d726d52bba3 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 20 To friend George Teixeira from Ted Owens May 8, 1975 Special Report to Millie... (and scientists) The trip to Europe, Millie...was success beyond your or my expectations. Not only was my brain worked on by the SI's...as far as they could take it without damaging me...but I saw the Loch Ness monster on two different occasions... documented my bringing out UFO's in Scotland...activated Stonehenge for the SI's... and made a shocking discovery about Stonehenge that nobody else knows, or ever will. Am enclosing tape recordings that I made on the trip...live, on the spot, recordings... up inside old haunted castles in the wee small hours of the night...owls hooting... on haunted hillsides...it is all there. I EVEN GOT THE UFO SOUND ON TAPE! Thanks to you, Millie...it was all made possible. (And to George Delavan, for keeping the home fires burning.) To go back in time. ..in 1965 I discovered in Arizona that I had discovered a psi method of controlling weather. Drove to Washington, D.C., with the family, and got together with CIA and NASA...but they refused to do what the SI's wanted...get me to an old, haunted, isolated castle in Europe. So it took ten years...and your magnificent help...to get done what the SI's wanted. After I went to Mayo Clinic, in Rochester, Minnesota...and got my torn stomach muscles repaired (which you financed)....I returned home and recuperated, making some trips to New York to pick up necessary equipment for the Europe trip. Finally was ready, and flew to New York. They told me at the airport there that they were holding the plane for me...that I was late...and rushed me, not through, but PAST, Customs. At the time this did not register on me...but later it worried me a lot, in Europe...thinking of the return trip...because I had not declared all my equipment and stuff. (Thank God...they rushed me back the same way, so all was well, and my worries were for naught.) Arrived in London, and without leaving the airport caught a plane for Inverness, Scotland. There, got a room at the Caledonian Hotel. I hadn't the faintest idea of where I was going, or what to do. But I work that way on purpose...leaving it up to the SI's to clue me in (which they do with unerring accuracy, always.) There I treaded water for several days, trying to figure out the lay of the land... how to talk to the Scottish people (no small task) etc. Finally lined up a taxi driver named Ronald Petrie, to drive me way out of town late at night and drop me off at an isolated location on the banks of Loch Ness (where the famed monster resides, allegedly...and not allegedly...it does.) He'd return in an hour or two, and pick me up...was the arrangement. I carried my camera, tape recorder, flashlight (although I didn't use one at all...gave my position away...had it just for some emergency.) Wore special warm clothing purchased in New York just for this trip. Carried lots of other stuff...but these were the main items. The first night out there...Ron dropped me off in the pitchblack darkness, and drove off. At midnight, there is no traffic on that one, lonely road...outside Inverness. So...I was all alone in the blackness. I felt my way toward Loch Ness, and found a 40 foot cliff impeding my progress. So I simply jumped down towards a tree growing out of the cliff, and fell the rest of the way. Hitting the bottom, felt blood running down my right leg. But...I was down on the beach, the edge, of the === Page 2 of 20 2 famous Loch Ness, at least. It was freezing cold. I telepathed to the SI's just where I was...also to the Loch Ness creature (which I figure is an other-dimensional entity belonging to the SI's.) Soon a UFO appeared in the sky...darting about, as they do...straight ahead and up over me. Then one by one, three "flying sword UFO's...read Arthur Shuttlewood's book for their description) appeared out over the water, or on the far shore, whichever...hard to determine. Then...heard a splash...and this long neck emerged from the water, with a small, football-shaped head, on top of it...and it stared at me for about five minutes. Then it vanished...after the shock of seeing it wore off and I finally began to grab for my camera (no flash) to try to get a moonlight shot of it. Finally came time to get up to the top of the cliff and over to the road to rendezvous with Ron. I slung everything around me...and climbed up, laboriously, holding on to tree roots, anything. Made it. Ron drove up, lights off, and we returned to Inverness, to my hotel. (Should back up here...and tell you that before taking off for Europe...a flying saucer actually appeared on our TV set at home...completely unlike any color usually on the screen...accompanied by all sorts of odd electrical malfunctions there at home. Also...when I first arrived at Inverness...detectives were busily watching me at the hotel. I could spot them quite easily...and this happened during the course of the entire adventure.) Next day I bought some rope, then when midnight came and Ron dropped me off out in the wilds...I tied the rope carefully to a tree at the top of the high cliff...lowered myself over the edge...and fell down the rest of the way. Actually, it was funny. Like a Marx Bros. comedy. The night before I'd gotten five deep gashes on my right leg. But this fall...just some light scratches on my left leg. Telepathed to the UFO's, and to Nessie. The same four UFO's appeared again...one high in the sky, darting about..and the other three out over the water. This night an owl hooted over to my right for a while...then hooted from directly behind me...then hooted from the far shore. That owl certainly did get around, unless there was a gang of owls, taking turns hooting. And something was scaring the daylights out of the birds across from me on the far shore...they were squawking like mad. Finally I went to the rope, and managed to climb back up the cliff, holding onto the rope. Ron met me, and back we went. Both nights, icy cold...cold wind cutting right through clothing. (Might add that this night telepathed to "sword UFO's" to let me alone...and they went out, changed to red glow. Next day accidentally viewed a TV daytime program called "Tomorrow People" by BBC. Amazingly, it's a show about a few people...who can telepath to UFO's for info and intelligence and help...and who have brains of Future Man, like myself! They might as well have studied my work and past..and done a TV series on it! (Should add...after second night on Loch Ness...felt awful; drained; turned inside out.) Well, I figured I'd done enough at this location...so lined up a plane for Edinburgh the next day. But...I strolled into a small shop and saw a small pamphlet...which told about an old, haunted castle called Urquhart Castle on Loch ness. I cancelled the plane, and hired Ron to drive me to Drumnadrochit, a distance away...and put up at the Glenurquhart Lodge there in that small, country village on the near-vicinity of Urquehart Castle. Well, I lined up a new driver at Drum. Peter Wilson; retired sergeant-major of the British Army. Not a taxi driver at all. Owns an expensive gift shop there. Forget how I met him, but it was accidental...if anything at all on this trip could be termed accidental. Peter had been all over the world in the British Army...tough, tough sergeant-major. He rolled up at the lodge at 11:30, and we drove way out to Urquehart Castle. It's a huge, isolated ruins of a castle...right on the very edge of Loch Ness...and I found out later...is where the Monster has been seen the most! === Page 3 of 20 3 He let me out...and I slipped like a shadow through the gate at the top of the road (no light ever, remember)...and tippy-toed down the long, long path towards the castle...through another gate....then left on a path along the base of the hill below the castle, left far over to the drawbridge...then up into the shadows of the castle...through the empty rooms and door arches...up to the top, to a parapet which I'd marked earlier in the day when Peter and I had made a daylight, trial run out to the Castle. (Might add here...the gates that I had come through...had huge padlocks on them... but someone had obligingly left the padlocks open. I figured that I had the blessings of someone in high officialdom on this. The Castle is a national treasure...kept intact by the Dept. of Environment. Later, In England...I did not get this cooperation by the High Ones...as you will know.) This was a Thursday night...and I telepathed to the SI's, and to the Monster... from the parapet of the Castle overlooking the Loch. This, incidentally...was the Pluperfect Place for me...as far as the SI's were concerned. Moonlight flooding down on my lonely figure atop this isolated old castle, with the spooky Loch below. I could sense it. That the SI's were pleased that I was there. Anyway, soon a UFO danced up just overhead in the sky...darting all about...beautiful. And a column of white light shot down from the sky also...no planes or copters up there. Everything quiet...strange, eerie stillness throughout. The UFO was hypnotic, and I got a headache just from watching it...and nauseated. Finally when the time came I made my way out of the darkness of the castle, up the hill, and through the gate, where Peter was waiting in his car with no lights. I told him to wait a minute, and played the tape recorder relating the UFO sighting and all. Forgot to add... that up at the castle I'd developed a bad ache in my back, along with the splitting headache and nausea.) Next day Ron Petrie phoned from Inverness and said that many people had seen the UFO over the area...called police, etc...and a story had appeared in the newspaper about it. I asked him to drive out with copies of the paper, so that I could document it. All day long...the people at the lodge asked me if I felt all right... said that I "looked different." In the afternoon some friends took me down into the village to watch a shinty game. Fascinating. Came night time and I had to call Peter and cancel our rendezvous. Something had "clicked off" in my brain, and I couldn't stand the strain of it this night. On Saturday night...midnight at the old castle...another UFO danced up over the castle. Very spooky night...bright moonlight...like one of those TV werewolf movies. Got an excruciating pain at the base of my neck. Tape recorder malfunctioning. Also ran out of tape. I know that the SI's are working on me, night by night...either from a distance, or close by, invisibly. I can sense, also, that I am under surveillance at the castle. By whom or what, I do not know. Sunday Ron drove to Drum. and got me and took me back to Inverness, to his home. There I transferred my small tapes to his large cassette recorder...and rented his recorder from him, to continue with...since my small Norelco 95 was malfunctioning. All this time...the day by day routine is horrible. I have no company; no companionship; nothing to do...from early morn until almost midnight at night, when I go to work. There is no diversion whatsoever. Just a glass of beer at the pub, and watch the people having fun amongst themselves. Monday...had a strange thing happen. Went into the pub of the lodge to have a beer...nothing else to do...in the afternoon...and some big, rough character begins to curse and berate the sweet barmaid, Margaret (Ricky's girlfriend.) === Page 4 of 20 4 I tried to use psychology to talk him smoothly...and quiet him down. We three were alone in the pub, with the exception of a salesman over at the side of the room. Well, this character then zeroes in on me...and begins to try to back me into a corner. I could read his mind quite easily...he had a glass of whisky in his hand, and was preparing to slosh it into my eyes...so I got my hands up in a judo posture. He put down the drink and set himself to throw a sneak punch...so I turned with my left side toward him, to give him a small target; also so that I could clobber his neck with a left hand, edge of the hand. Seeing this move, he cannily changed posture and set himself for a kick with his heavy booted foot. Before he could launch the kick...I pivoted around him, out of the corner, to the center of the bar...where I had plenty of room to maneuver. Just then who comes in...but Peter Wilson! Peter positions himself between me and this fractious character. I go over to the salesman, at a table, and leave my camera...then put my watches into my pockets, and ring. Meanwhile the character is still shouting vile curses at the barmaid. I go back to the bar...and flat tell the rat to either shut his vile mouth...or take me on. He starts for me and I get ready (just fresh from a double hernia operation, remember...ha) when Peter steps in, spins this mug around....and holds him. Then the manager comes into the pub and tells the character to leave...which he does, promptly. But in all this...it rang as clear as a lead dime. First, I'd seen this character half an hour before he even went into the pub...out in the lodge office. He'd had a full pint of whisky then. In the pub, he still had that same pint...and it stayed full. When he went out, it was with the same full pint. In the bar, he'd had just one small glass of whisky...and he hadn't drunk that, either. This doesn't follow the pattern of a drinker...or a drunk. Also...while he was maneuvering around me...his eyes were clear...and his moves were smart. Remember, I'm an old ring fighter; a judo fighter; and once a nightclub bouncer. I know what I know. This entire situation seemed set up for my benefit....so that British intelligence could find out...how much control I had...if I would resort to quick violence...resort to weapons, or try to handle matters with my hands. Well, if so, they found out...I am very, very controlled...use violence only as a very last resort...and my hands are my first line of defense, even fresh after an operation. (Insert at this point...May 9, 1975...last night I awoke at 4:03 AM by the illuminated clock at bedside...and heard a voice talking to me from the foot of my bed...an unemotional, flat, mechanical voice...instructing me to do something. I listened to it for about five minutes, then inexplicably dropped off to sleep...it must have told me not to remember...because this morning I could not remember what that voice had been telling me. But...the voice was quite, quite real....) Night again, alone, at the isolated, haunted castle Urquehart. Very dark and very cold. I moved through the ruins like a shadow among the shadows...up through the arches, up onto my parapet lookout overlooking Loch Ness. The sky was covered with thick black clouds. Pitch black darkness all about. I telepathed to the SI's, and to the Monster. Soon an amazing thing happened. A circle opened right over me, in the sky. In this circle, the stars and sky were quite clear...but everywhere else in the sky, as far as the eye could see...thick black clouds covered the sky! It seemed like a miracle. Finally the circle of clear sky closed up, and the entire sky once again was all overcast with black clouds. I checked the time on my Pulsar watch at 21 after midnight. Then doublechecked a few seconds later...and it read 28 after 12! I realized that somehow...seven minutes of time had vanished...during which time I had no recollection! (This was like the Dallas incident, years ago, when I was with my daughter, Lornie, and a UFO came down to our car...seemed like a minute...but after it had vanished...we'd lost an hour of time!) === Page 5 of 20 : then made my way out of the old castle through the darkness...way up the hill to where Peter waited in his blacked out car...and told him about the missing seven minutes. When I returned to the lodge and went to my room...my neck ached excruciatingly again...at the base, back, of the neck. (Other nights, I might add, I'd felt like I was drugged, after the castle sessions.) But tonight I was clear, and felt all right...except for the pain at the back of the neck. Summed up...I'd had no visual sighting this night...just seven minutes of time vanished. Next night...moved up through the blackness into the castle...up to the parapet. Snowing heavily. Visibility zilch...nothing. Peasoup fog. Then a bright UFO light flickered up overhead, through the blackness. I was protecting Ron's recorder with my body and coat, from the snow. Must have been zero or below. Freezing cold. Telepathed to the SI's, and to Monster. Walked in circles, around and around in the snow, and the blackness, to keep warm, and to keep a keen watch. My ears began to freeze up, so I pulled a ski mask over my entire head...leaving only eye and mouth openings. Completely socked in by fog and snow, and a thick white mist enveloping me. Couldn't even see Loch Ness, 100 feet away. Real spooky. Time seemed distorted up on top of the castle...not like earth time at all...an hour up there seemed like 15 minutes to me...but when I'd get back to Peter he said it seemed like two hours to him. And I had no recollection of time passing at all. Well, I kept circling, watching for SI's, and/or thugs coming at me out of the darkness. Then I saw something moving around in the square of space...an old crumbled room...next to me. It was white...a white blur, 3 or 4 feet wide. The thing moved around...and I drew my knife and went into the enclosure after it. But there was nothing in there. Whatever it was, had vanished. But I'd seen it quite plainly. People in the village had said they wouldn't go to Urquehart Castle after dark for love or money...because a ghost had been seen up inside it many times. Perhaps this was the ghost. Then...that same circle cleared in the sky right over me...with dark sky everywhere else as far as the eye could see. This made the second night in a row...a huge, giant circle had opened up right over me. Next I heard a huge splash in the water near me. Then I saw a UFO right up over me. I knew, for sure, they were working my brain over! Again I got the strong feeling of being watched and observed. I checked my Pulsar at 12:20; then again a few seconds later, and it read 12:29! I had lost more time; time had vanished on me! Finally I made my way out of the dark castle, and back to the road, where Peter awaited me in his darkened car...and told him about the missing time, again. What was striking...was that the missing time was at about the same minute each night...12:20 to 12:28, and 12:20 to 12:29. Next day three reporters converged on me at the lodge...because of my work, and because of the UFO reported in the local paper. They checked my credentials, then took me to the castle for some photos. At this point...I was terribly bored, and homesick. No companionship...nothing. Just sitting around for hours all day, waiting for the night. And it was my little boy Teddy's birthday...so I called him long distance. At night...vibes were horrible; terrible. And everything was going wrong. The lodge phones were not available. The public phone...I could call out, but the party at the other end couldn't hear my voice. The lodge office was closed, and couldn't get at that phone...so I was snookered, as to communication out. Then the gardener (who doubled as a pro hunter) was replaced that day by another man...and he chose to take it out on me...in the pool room he kept calling out loudly... "run the American back where he came from!" Of course, I was the only American there, in this tiny place. But by that time I'd made many friends...and they shut up the ex-gardener. Then the SI's communicated with me and warned me not to go out to the castle any more without an armed guard...because after the newspaper story (which pinpointed where I was going, and when) had made it too dangerous to me. === Page 6 of 20 To add to all of this...I didn't seem like myself at all. More like another personality, or person. This had never happened before...and I mused whether the SI work on my brain...had caused it. When Peter arrived for rendezvous...I told him we'd better cancel...but he offered to go along as the guard...carrying a huge club. So, we went together. This was the first...and only...time anyone at all accompanied me on any of my night work. We moved up into the dark castle to the parapet. There was a full moon...but visibility was bad; there was a dark overcast. However, with another person present...there was no SI contact! It was the difference between hot and cold; white and black. The feeling was entirely different; no good. The second person present seemed to cancel out everything. Next night Peter assured me that it would be okay to go alone up into the dark castle, so I believed him and went on up by myself into the darkness. There was a full moon. The night was clear and beautiful. The castle was all alight with bright moonlight. I telepathed. (Oh, before I forget...that afternoon the wife of the supermarket owner in Drum. had informed me that she had personally watch the UFO maneuver in the sky, the previous Thursday...and I secured a statement from her...which you will get.) As I turned slowly in a circle, watching the skies, the Loch Ness waters, and the shadows nearby...suddenly I saw a huge black mass break through the water out ahead of me! Must have been about 50 feet in length. (Later, back in Inverness, I got a booklet on the Monster...and there was a photo in the booklet...showing this very same picture...this same black mass up out of the water, allegedly the Monster.) There had been no such black mass coming up out of the water on any other night; at least where I'd had visibility. At this point I realized that my location...this spot that I came to every night...was zeroed in by the SI's...for programming my brain, or for invisible approach. And...the castle by now...seemed like a second home. It fascinates me, holds me, attracts me. The castle actually has some kind of occult hold on me, on my mind. And it is the location...where the most people have seen the Loch Ness Monster, for whatever that is worth. To show you how close Loch Ness is...I just flicked my cigar butt out into the water. At this point my feet were numb with cold...and the fingers inside my sheeplined gloves...were numb with cold. I decided not to watch the time...to heck with it...if time was going to vanish, then it would just vanish. I stamped my feet to get some feeling back into them. It was odd that it was so cold...because the night was clear, and shouldn't have been cold. Tonight there was no owl hoot. ..last night the owl had been hooting (like it had way back the first two nights on the Loch bank, down the cliff) but tonight, nothing. I missed it. It was kind of company. The birds on the far side of the Loch were squawking like blazes...something over there getting them upset. Finally I called it a night and made my way out of the castle, back up to the road to where Peter waited in his darkened car. The next night...was a dilly! To pass the time, I decided to shoot some pool with the villagers in the lodge pool room (contained one single table...and the villagers all assembled there every evening to drink beer and shoot pool). Lovey's wife (he was a wrestler) came up and asked me to be her partner. So I was, for one game. Then she went over and asked Malcolm to be her partner. (Malcolm, some nights earlier...I had beaten at 8ball...and he'd calmly walked past me, then swiftly kicked all the glass out of the door! He'd been in the famed Scots Guard...but had been released (I believe for mental instability.) This night...he ignored her, and played with another partner...and she became infuriated with Malcolm rejecting her...picked up a bottle...went up behind him and smashed it over his head! === Page 7 of 20 turned around, with a surprised look on his face...grabbed her by her right ...and flipped her onto the floor, flat onto her back. Then her husband, the wrestler, came hurrying over. At this point there were about twenty people in the room...and they began to get out, quickly. Lovey and Malcolm came to grips...and began throwing each other around the room; smashing each other's heads into the walls! banging each other's heads down onto the floor; kneeing each other; etc etc. Meanwhile, I stood there with my cue in my hand...it had been my shot. Everyone else had fled from the room, except Peter...the habitual character and drunk...who'd gone to sleep sitting in a chair against the wall, and not even the sound of the battling had wakened him. Malcolm picked up a heavy chair, threw it across the room right into Lovey. Then he picked up the cue ball off the table and threw it at Lovey...the ball ricocheted around the walls and came to rest, funnily enough...right in poor Peter's lap! Still Peter didn't wake up. They began throwing beer mugs at each other. Beer mugs broke and glass flew all around my head. Chairs flew through the air. Anything went. Both Malcolm and Lovey were in tatters...bloody tatters...both bleeding like stuck pigs. Then I got an idea. But before I could put it into motion...Lovey's wife began to sneak up on Malcolm, who had Lovey down on the floor, fingers intertwined in Lovey's hair, smashing his head down onto the floor. She had a huge glass beer mug in her hand, and was prepared to smash Malcolm over the head with it, from behind. I used a judo handgrab and took it away from her. Fair was fair, I figured. Then I yelled at the two..."someone called the police, you guy's had better get out of here!" Malcolm got up off of Lovey. Lovey called him chicken for quitting the fight, but Malcolm wanted no part of police. Malcolm went out the door, then stuck his head back inside and yelled at Lovey..."but I still say your wife is a bum!" At which point Lovey threw two heavy beer mugs through the glass door at Malcolm. I was still standing there, pool cue in hand, fascinated. Lovey staggered over to the pool table...blood pouring down from innumerable cuts...his clothes in strips and tatters...and said, "Whose shot?" "Your shot," I said...so he picked up a cue, and we finished the game. The room was a complete shambles...you couldn't take a step without walking into broken glass...everything broken and smashed. And Peter was still leaning against the wall, in his chair, sound asleep. Then Peter Wilson drove up...and we left for the castle. Terrible night. Thick fog. No moonlight at all. Pitch black. Could see nothing. And to add to the lack of visibility...a thick white fog up on top of the castle parapet. When I telepathed to the SI's and the Monster...I could easily sense that there was more than one Loch Ness Monster. There's a bunch! For the first time...as I stood in the utter blackness, alone, in the isolated crumbly castle after midnight...I understood something. If any intelligence agencies of any country...wanted to eliminate me because of my link-up with the UFO's...this Scotland situation had been, and still was, pluperfect! I was alone, in the darkness, on the brink of the Loch. Completely and utterly vulnerable to the Dirty Tricks Department of any agency. Also I realized why the SI's had been concerned...there were several characters in Drum. who'd cut my throat for the equipment on my back...which would keep them in living expenses for a year or two. I understood another thing...the SI's were remodifying my brain in steps! Quite ingenious of them. If they did it all at once, it would probably ruin me. So...they were doing it piece by piece, place by place...to give my mind time to recuperate, between treatments. And...they would leave it up to me...to judge when my mind, brain, had had enough. And I realized at this point...that they had worked on my brain extensively. The Wednesday before...I had been upset; hostile; a different personality than my normal self. Peter Wilson knew it. Too much work by the SI's on me? That's why they have slacked off, since that time. Then I got a terrible backache, up on the parapet. But had no weight on my back to cause === Page 8 of 20 ...a bright "sword UFO" appeared out over the water, opposite me. And my back kept hurting...at the base of my spine, in the small of my back. Finally time was up...and packed up the equipment...made way out of the dark castle up the hill to Peter's car. Then I hired Ron Petrie to drive me to Edinburgh in his taxi. Got a room at the George Hotel. Bought a new cassette recorder to replace my pocket one that had broken down. Very dull city...ugh. Nice people; but so very very dull. Nothing to do there. No way to relax. But I stayed several days anyway. To relax. What I had been going through...brain modification...had wiped out my energy. Flew to London. At the airport...didn't know whether to take a taxi into London, and cast about for some means of finding Salisbury, or what. The SI's communicated...and told me what to do. So I made inquiry...took a bus to Reading; then a train to Salisbury. Was being watched constantly, by two man teams, I might add. Not imagination, or paranoid thinking. Just a fact. At the Hotel George back in Edinburgh this same man had lurked across the street, watching me come out and checking me back in. Then he'd surprised me...by popping up across the street just outside the front door of the hotel, and accosting me..."What kind of cigar is that you are smoking?" We exchanged cigar chitchat...but I realized that he was peering into my eyes and checking my voice...probably to try and evaluate my stability. British intelligence is not stupid...and they'd most likely been with me in Scotland...American intelligence, you can bet your bottom dollar...wanted to know what I was doing, and how I was doing it...and they'd work with British Intelligence, too. Might drop a note at this point...on the tremendous, overwhelming expense of this entire trip. Beginning with my operation at Mayo...where I'd expected to spend a week...then been held there for a month! Then extensive preparation for the European trip...getting tools and equipment and clothes. And the trip itself.... spending a hundred or two hundred dollars on taxi's, hotels, meals, etc., every time I turned around! It could have only been done...with open-ended funds... which Millie had laid out for all this. (And knowing that my friend George Delavan was covering rent, food, etc., back at home.) Drat it...they lost my luggage carrier on the plane coming to London. Have to get another in Salisbury. Made a mental note to be careful in England...because in Scotland things are more controlled...papers full of crime and skullduggery in England. Secured a room at the White Hart Hotel in Salisbury. Got lucky and quickly found a taxi driver, who agreed to the unusual night hours of taking me out to haunty places. Eric Romaine. Heavy set, pipe smoking gent. Met him at the railroad station, matter of fact...he drove me into town and helped me find a hotel. Said he might have a connection who would help sneak me into Stonehenge. He also knew of an old castle, abandoned, isolated...Old Sarum Castle. In my room, waiting for the magic hour of 11:30, and rendezvous with Eric...I unexplainably fell asleep at 9:20. Woke up some time later, feeling exhausted. Eric arrived on time. We drove out into the black countryside. Cold, icy rain falling. Freezing cold. Eric said he couldn't arrange the Stonehenge deal...so he (and his wife in the back seat...no doubt there because she wondered why, at that hour, Eric would be out) drove me out to Old Sarum Castle, isolated in the country. We got out of the taxi...and found out that the castle was surrounded by a very high fence...only access by way of a drawbridge, which had a gate topped with sharp spikes, and secured by a huge padlock. === Page 9 of 20 dismissed Eric and his wife...watched the taxi with darkened lights turn and leave the location...then I picked up my equipment and moved over to the right of the castle...up onto a hill into a clump of trees. An icy wind was blowing. UFO's appeared, after my telepathing. Visibility was zilch; but the UFO's fluttering about were perfectly clear. One "sword UFO" came right at me, at my location. It changed from a white star thing to a dull orange glow (like those I had done at the Loch Ness locations). The other one, higher up, did the same thing. Then switched back on to bright again. Then a third UFO appeared, and they arranged themselves into a perfect triangle formation...two up above, and one low for the point of the triangle. Then even more UFOs appeared. It seemed they were putting on quite a show. Changing color; jumping about. The night itself was pitchblack; icy cold; cold rain pouring down; sky murky. Was keeping my new recorder carefully covered, from the rain. Came time to leave, I was numb with cold...the SI's commanded and led me over to the castle drawbridge and told me how to enter into the castle the next night! They wanted me there. Eric drove up in his darkened car, then...I got in...and told him of the SI plan...and he agreed to cooperate with the plan. Might add here...that all these taxi rides were costing me 15-$20 a shot...and I was taking several a day...scouting out the ground, going here and there. Same with Ron and Peter Wilson in Scotland. And others. Also should add...that the SI'S do a tremendous job of leading me to my targets. Tonight, for instance, Eric's wife handed me a book written by Arthur Shuttlewood...about a place called Warminster..and certain hills on which UFO's had appeared. From this book, which I would read...I was guided unerringly to Warminster and to the right places there...and the right people. But...suppose she hadn't shown me the book? This sort of thing was happening on the entire trip. Just this kind of "luck" found me Urquhart Castle and Drumnadrochit. Found the perfect suitcase to take the place of my lost luggage carrier...the thing has a built in handle, and built in wheels. Next day...extreme loneliness hit me with a dull thud, again. Depressed me quite a bit. Night...Eric came by...we went out to Old Sarum Castle. He had a thick blanket; a short stepladder. In the darkness we snuck up to the spiked gate...put up the ladder...I wadded the blanket on top of the spikes, swung my butt up onto the blanket...pulled the ladder up with me...and leaped off onto the other side. Eric got the blanket and took it with him to the taxi, as he left. I left the ladder where it was...and moved through the darkness into the castle grounds...not knowing where I was going inside there. I felt my way through the dark rooms and dark grounds...up and up...and finally found a high parapet on top of the castle. Icy cold up there...couldn't see four feet in front of me, visibility so poor. Not like Urquhart...up there I could check out my immediate surroundings for intruders...not here...all spread out...anybody could come at me from any direction and I wouldn't be able to see them. The cold wind soon began to cut through my pants like a knife. Then the sky cleared, and I could see in every direction out over the countryside. A gale wind was blowing...had to hold the hat onto my head to keep it from blowing off. Cold, biting, icy winds. I tried to light a cigar...and after ten successive matches blew out...I gave it up. I'd goofed in another way, also...had worn soft, felt booties...so that I could pad around inside the castle without being heard by anybody. Yes, but without shoes inside them. And in no time...my feet were freezing off. I heard a rustling noise over to my left...so I knew for sure that I was not alone up there. It made me uneasy to think of how I had to depend on taxi drivers...like Ron, Peter, Eric...because if any of them failed to show up later...I'd be found frozen in the === Page 10 of 20 morning! I thought back...to earlier in the evening...when Eric and I had been driving out toward the castle...and we'd passed a girl hitchhiking on the lonely country road. I'd said, "Eric, make a U-turn and go back and pick up that girl. We'll give her a lift before she freezes." "It wasn't a girl," he'd said, "it was a man." (We each saw a different thing.) But he made a U-turn, went back, and the human had vanished completely. Eric and I had both been mystified. Well, at 1 I made my way back down again through the old, dark castle...and out to the locked gate. Eric was there in the dark. I put up the ladder and went up it. Eric handed me the blanket, and we reversed the process to get me down onto the other side. We went tippy-toing back to his darkened car, deposited the ladder and blanket inside the car...and just then a police car swung up the road and parked about 20 feet away! Now, we are talking about after 1 at night...out in the dark countryside...no lights and no people! I said to Eric, what the blazes, Eric? The police car didn't come over and investigate us...just sat there for a few minutes, then started up and left. We switched on our lights and drove back into town...and found the police car silently waiting for us, half-way, on the road. I didn't like this turn of events at all! Next day I engaged Eric to drive me way out to Stonehenge, to scout it out in the daytime. Soon as I got there, I realized what Stonehenge was all about. It was a mechanism...a machine. A psychotronic machine (see "Psychic Discoveries Behind The Iron Curtain" book by Ostrander, on psychotronic form.) And the key to Stonehenge...so ingeniously planned for in the ages past by the UFO entities...had to be an alien brain set inside it, to activate it! Its power was so intense...that it could not be trusted to a human brain to activate it. Only an alien, UFO brain...with their peculiar laws and compassionate philosophy...could be trusted to turn on all of that power. (Same thing with the pyramids in Egypt, Mexico, etc. They were designed to be turned on, activated, by an alien brain inside same...just like the battery inside an electric watch...and for the same reason.) Now...and this is very important...while activating Stonehenge, several times... I discovered a tremendous secret about Stonehenge...certainly not known to any other humans. Over and above what I have already told you. Stonehenge...has many functions! It came to my mind...that the SI's primary reason to bring me to Europe...might be to activate Stonehenge for them! Secondary reason, the remodifying of my brain (which they did, right enough.) The SI's are most devious...as I have found in the past. Fair as fair, but...devious. Like the time they guided me to Cleveland to "make some food and rent money giving lectures." Uh huh. Turned out...what they really wanted to do...was demonstrate how they could control the entire city of Cleveland...letting me document it for them! Same thing with the country of France...and my small hassle with Dr. Poher there. Discovered twenty pounds (20) missing from my billclip, during the daytime. No way...it could have become lost. Was in left trouser pocket underneath my heavy leather coat. But, you say...perhaps a pickpocket? Not so...the clip itself is of 18K gold...worth $500-$600 at today's gold prices...have had it for years...and no self-respecting pickpocket would take $50 in bills and leave the $500 clip in my pocket! I think it was the SI's...for whatever reason. Because all along the way...things disappeared from my pockets, fingers, belt. But they appeared later, in a different place. This 20 pounds never did reappear. On the way out to Stonehenge, about 3:30 in the afternoon, in April...sunny day... === Page 11 of 20 I explained to Eric, a most intelligent man...how I dreaded going out to Stonehenge on this sunny afternoon...with tourists standing around, gawking and taking photos...while I mentally concentrate on activating the structure-mechanism. Well, as we drove along...the sunshine turned to light show. By the time we got to Stonehenge galeforce winds were blowing and there was a full blizzard. One could hardly see six feet ahead. I made my way out into Stonehenge...whilst the tourists there were running out of Stonehenge...and I was left alone to do my work! A miracle if you ever saw one! Just as fast as I had used all of the mental "triggers" the SI's had given me, to activate Stonehenge...they comm'd and told me to get out, fast! (I believe this is the first time they have ever done such a thing.) So I did. Left immediately. My impression was...that in activating Stonehenge, according to SI instructions...I released so much power there...that the SI's were fearful that I could be damaged (since I am not a full SI...but a "half-breed"...half SI, half human. The rest of the day, lonesomeness pounded at me...like waves on the beach. Having no one to talk to, or who cares...or to do anything with...gets to you. Just a hotel room. One of the worst experiences...all of this lonesomeness on this European trip...that I have ever gone through. I contacted the SI's and requested that they finish their remodifying of my brain in Warminster...but they comm'd back ... could my brain withstand that? They requested...that I go to Stonehenge this night...break in...activate it...break out...then go to Old Sarum Castle and repeat the entire process. (Oh...before I forget...last night...I had the windows of my hotel room closed...and they steamed over. During the night I heard weird noises...and at bedtime I found pawprints all over the windows. Considering I was on the second floor...a sheer drop down...brick wall...nothing could get to my windows...this was quite puzzling. Except I remembered the time on the Arizona desert...sleeping out in the open in our car...and we'd wakened in the morning and Beau had said he'd seen a "monster face" at my window during the night. Then I'd gotten out of the car and found pawprints and clawmarks in a peculiar stain...all over the car...and something had ripped our back tire, so that it was flat. ) Eric picked me up at 11:30. We drove out to Stonehenge, while I told him what the UFO's wanted me to do. I used the thick blanket up on top of the spikes on the gate...and went over. Now, this is out in the country. Everything dark and pitchblack. No one out there. Stonehenge just a black, dark bunch of rock shadows far over to my left...across a field. Occasionally a car would pass...then I would fling myself flat, to avoid the lights from the car picking up my silhouette in the field. Finally, after getting over several smaller fences...I reached the famous rocks of Stonehenge. I slipped in amongst them...quiet as a mouse in the darkness...found my spot between the two rocks, where I'd been in the afternoon...and commenced using the "triggers" the SI's had given me. But in about 3-5 minutes a light flickered amongst the giant rocks...and I knew I'd been set up. Because lights from the road, far away, wouldn't reach inside Stonehenge. I fell flat between the two rocks, hoping whoever it was would take a quick look and go away. But no...the powerful beam moved straight over to where I was and shown down at me, where I lay inside the rocks. They knew...just where I'd be! I slowly rose...saw a policeman...and thought oh boy, I've had it now! He told me that I'd have to leave, and not come back. That's all he said. He didn't ask me who I was...what I was doing there...or anything. THEN HE TURNED AND WALKED AHEAD OF ME...HIS BACK TO ME...ALL THE LONG WAY BACK TO THE ROAD TO ERIC'S CAR! Now, I'd just broken into a national monument...and you know, and I know, that ordinary police procedure calls for the cop to have me show identification.......... === Page 12 of 20 12 give a reason for being there, at that hour of the night...and of course no policeman in his right mind would turn his back on some mysterious breaker-and-enterer...and walk out ahead of him! UNLESS, THAT IS...THE COP KNOWS WHO THE INTERLOPER IS...AND KNOWS THAT THE INTERLOPER IS HARMLESS...WOULDN'T HURT HIM! And this...had to be it. He knew who I was...knew where I'd be standing...knew I wouldn't harm him. Well...I skipped the castle, naturally. The cops had almost gotten us there the night before...and I figured that now they'd zerod in on me...I'd be a dead-duck if I tried the up-over-the-spikes routine now out at the castle. So...back to the hotel...and I raved and ranted in my hotel room for hours, I was so furious and frustrated...because I'd come a long way, and gone to a lot of trouble and wear and tear...to get this thing done for the UFO's...only to be blocked and frustrated at it. In Scotland...I was not blocked. The castle gates were left unlocked for me. And I got results. UFO's appeared, and were seen by others, as well as myself. But now, in England...fooey. The authorities were smoothly blocking my moves. Then I found that my favorite hunting knife was missing from my belt. I'd had it on me...at Stonehenge. Had it for 20 years, and was my favorite (I have a collection.) I determined to go back to Stonehenge at early morn...before tourists got there...and find it! Early morn...called Eric...went out to Stonehenge before it opened to the public. Was first in line at the ticket window. A voice said "You back again?" I laughed and said sure...and buying a ticket, just like anybody else. It was the same policeman, and he emerged from behind a twoway window. I told him I'd lost something the night before. So he took me back into Stonehenge...it wasn't there...but I found it out in the field. The policeman walked me back to Eric's car, then left. I told Eric...I am going to wait half an hour, then go and buy a ticket, go back inside Stonehenge, and activate it in the daytime again...as long as I can't get in at night. And that's exactly what I did. And this is when...I found out a fantastic secret about Stonehenge! During the day...the SI's comm'd and instructed me to skip that night...just rest. Was having supper at a quaint eating place...when an amusing thing happened. A tall, gray-haired man...and an American, judging from his voice...stood about six feet away, talking to another man. We were probably the only two Americans in Salisbury, England, at the time. I called to him and asked him where he was from. Virginia, he said. (I live in Virginia.) Oh boy, I thought...now I'll have somebody to talk to! So, to kid him a bit and warm things up...I said, oh yes? Tourista! Gringo, go home!" and grinned, thinking he'd come over and join me at my table. Instead he got furious, turned his back on me, and walked out of the room. I laughed for half an hour...at the irony of it. Next move...I took a train to Warminster, England. And the very first thing that happened...was most funny! I asked the driver, Peter, if he could do a very special job for me (meaning my night-routine at haunted castles and hills.) I told him I would like to hire him to pick me up at about midnight to do something special. He studied me for a minute...said, I've got just the man for you. Name of Ricky. And he drove me out to some houses; went in, and brought out a tough looking mug. We three went to a nearby pub, where Peter left us by ourselves. This Ricky took me over to a corner table...and proceeded to let me know how valuable he was...as a fence, handling diamonds! Explained how he'd worked in African diamond mines. I laughed and told him that I wasn't in === Page 13 of 20 23 the diamond trade...especially smuggling diamonds (which evidently was his line)...and he quickly got up and departed. I left the place and Peter was waiting outside. I went with him to the Beeline Taxi office and made arrangements with the manager for a night driver to pick me up at 11:30 PM. Then the driver helped me find a room at the Farmer's Hotel. (I'd made prior arrangements, by long distance phone, from Salisbury to Warminster, to stay at another hotel...but the driver told me it was a bad place...to stay at the Farmer's Hotel. So I did.) This hotel...had a ghost, I found out later...had been seen many times...and played tricks on people. The hotel was hundreds of years old. Took a walk into downtown Warminster, and winced. Really mean, tough-looking people here. Gangs of motorcycle riders...clad in black leather...hung all over with swastika pins and the like. I was awfully lonesome..but couldn't even find somebody to talk to. The people there, I discovered...hated Americans. Just like they do in France. Night, and the taxi driver picked me in front of the hotel. The cold was intense...freezing. I told him to drive me out to Cradle Hill, to an isolated location. He drove far, far out...on a country road which would lead to a deadend...but before we got there, another car pulled in front of our car. My driver was astounded. What? he said. Nobody comes out here this time of night...into this isolated country location. At the deadend, the other car made a U-turn, swung around us (and I caught a clear look at the man seated on the righthand side, front...he had a peculiar black beard...a most unusual design)...then the car drove a small way down the road, parked, and switched off lights. I ignored it, and got out. My driver drove off. I climbed over the gate at the deadend, and found three different roads, leading off in different directions. I decided to take the one going up to the top of the hill...where I could see a black outline of trees in the darkness. The driver had said that the hill was barren. The hill was very steep, and I huffed and puffed my way up it, until I'd gotten 2/3 of the way up. Then I could see the outline of a building in amongst the trees. Was it a house? If so...the house might have a vicious dog...or someone might think I was a robber, and begin blasting away with a shotgun...so I stayed where I was, 2/3 of the way up on the hill...on the lonely road...and telepathed to the SI's. A UFO quickly appeared...flashing orange, red and yellow colors. I talked into the tape recorder and pointed out...its color difference from the silvery stars. And as soon as I had done so...the UFO color changed to silver! Just as if it knew what I was saying in the recorder, and made a color correction. This reminded me of Loch Ness...when I had telepathed to the sword UFO's to let me alone that night...and they had immediately turned off...from their brilliant white color to a small, orange glow. Then my tape went bad, of all things...and I could no longer communicate into the recorder. Over to my right...was a huge black cloud...with swirling fog inside it...covering the dimension of a football field. Everywhere else the night was as clear as a bell...so this black cloud stood out like a sore thumb. Finally, as I left my location to go back down the hill...THE BLACK CLOUD FOLLOWED ALONG RESIDE ME! The driver was there; I got in; we drove down off the lonely road...and durned if that same other car didn't pull in behind us from somewhere and begin to follow us. The driver admitted that we were being followed. The other car followed us to my hotel, where I got out, cussing, and went to bed. Speaking of cussing...when you hear the tapes that I made...please forgive my unusual language. Unusual for me...that is. Ordinarily "durn" and "heck" are the extent of my strong language. But night by night exposure to the SI's and === Page 14 of 20 their powers...seemed to bring pressure on my mind...that caused me to revert to my old Navy language of 1941-45, long years ago. I found myself cussing like a trooper, as they say...when blocked, frustrated, etc. I apologize for it...when you hear it...but cannot change it...from the standpoint of experimentation and observation...since it happened, and is a part of all that happened. Next day I hired the taxi driver to take me out to Cradle Hill...and I walked way up it to check out that "house"...but discovered that it was a peculiar, sealed up building...LIKE a barn, but not a barn. Beside it...lay the ruins of an old house. I left, and walked back down the hill to the driver, who had waited. He warned me not to go to Starr Hill, because the army was holding secret maneuvers there. As we passed one hill...I liked it...Copheap, off Elm...and made a mental note to return there some night. Back in town...I determined to find this Arthur Shuttlewood...and secure some of his books for Millie, George...and was directed to the owner of Payne's Drugstore, who presumably knew Arthur.( And this shows...how the SI's were following me and guiding me.) As I stood inside the drugstore, talking to the owner...the owner said, why, there is Arthur's son now...he just walked in! I went over to the lad, about twenty years old...and gave him a message for his dad...relative to a meeting together. (forgot to mention...the night before I'd had a precog dream...dreamed of an elderly woman...who had dark, black spots on her left leg. This day...an elderly woman was my waitress at the hotel...Peggy...had the same face as the woman in my dream. I asked her if she had any dark spots...birthmarks or whatever...on her left leg. She said, why yes...lifted her long skirt...and showed a bunch of dark bruises on her left leg. Said she'd fallen over a bed. The taxi picked me up about 11:30 PM...and out we went again onto the deadend road at Cradle Hill. The night was very dark, and very quiet and still. As we reached the end of the deadend country road...there ahead of us was the "other" car...of the night before...waiting, with lights off. Oh, was I mad! I didn't know who there were...seemed to be three of them in the car...but I had waited all day long to get out here and meet, alone, with the SI's...and these men were blocking me! I could return to the hotel, and play it safe...or...and I decided that it would be "or". I told the taxi driver to take off...and stood there in the blackness of the night, at the locked gate...studying the other car...and cussing (as you'll discover on the tapes!) After a long while the car door opened, and a man got out...and began to slowly approach me. I warned him, and I surely meant it...not to come any closer...and he stopped dead in his tracks. "Aren't you interested in why we are here?" he asked. "Not at all," I told him. "I'm here to do something very important...and it does not concern you." He stood there for about five minutes, it seemed, in the darkness before me...then slowly turned and went back to the car, and got back in. The car sat there for a while longer, then switched on its lights and drove off, back down the hill, out of sight. That left me alone, in the darkness and the moonlight, and I breathed a sigh of relief. I'd been ready to take on all three of them...if I had to. I climbed over the gate, and started up the road to the top, where I'd scouted during the day...but the SI's comm'd and said no, not to go there. So instead, I took the next road...and followed it in the darkness. Soon a bunch of trees caught my eye over to the right (where the dark cloud was)...and I cut over across the field into the trees...and found that the trees were on the edge of a cliff. It was a dandy location, and I settled down === Page 15 of 20 15 for a good get-together with my UFO friends. Nobody could come at me, without my discovering them...pitchblack darkness or not...because with the cliff at my back, I could spot anything moving through the darkness toward me from the front... It was icy cold there, inside that clump of trees. I'd walked right inside that peculiar black cloud with the swirling mist inside it. I telepathed to the SI's. Later, as it came time to leave the location...I walked out of the clump of trees...when I suddenly heard these strange, weird, eerie sounds coming from the trees I'd just vacated. (I was approx. 100-200 feet away, I reckon.) I turned to see what on earth could have made those sounds...sort of a cross between a screeching eagle and an animal...and just as I turned...a flaming ball of fire shot down out of the sky...right down in front of me...to the position I'd just vacated! It was a lovely, gorgeous, beautiful sight! In short, a UFO...type I'd never ever before seen, and I've seen many...had come right down to where I was! And if it hadn't "called to me" I wouldn't have seen it! (You actually have that UFO sound on your tape!) Went down and met my taxi. Thank goodness there was no sign of the other car. Next day I made a startling discovery. My eyebrows had turned gray! Now, the hair on top of my head has been gray for a long while...but my eyebrows have been a deep red color. Not a silver hair among them. Suddenly, today, they are 2/3 gray! I shave looking into the mirror each day...and these had not been evident before. I wondered if the black cloud I'd walked into...and the flaming UFO the night before, which had "called" to me...could have turned my eyebrows gray! In early evening, Arthur Shuttlewood, the famous author, came over to the hotel and spent an hour with me. In our chat, we discovered that his life...and my life...contained many of the same elements (as he points out in his new book, where he's doing a chapter about me ("Invisible Worlds"). (Also, oddly enough, all of the many twists and turns of Edgar Cayce's life juxtapose perfectly with those of my own life! For whatever it's worth, I just mention it in passing....) Now, this ghoulish-looking man had been following me for days...when I'd go into the dining room to eat...he'd go in to eat; and sit and stare at me. When I'd go into the TV room, he'd go in...and sit and stare at me. Well, this night, before the taxi driver arrived...the wife of the hotel owner came running upstairs and begged me to be careful. "This man who's been following you," she said, "looks dangerous...and he's downstairs now" (this at almost midnight, when nobody, but nobody, usually stirred in the hotel but me.) "He's been acting very suspicious this evening," she continued, "so my son and I have been watching him. He's downstairs now, at the foot of the stairs, pretending to be making a phone call. Except he's never dialed the phone. My son and I have been watching him. He's just standing there, waiting for you to come down. So do be careful tonight." I assured her that I was always careful...and thanked her...and went down the stairs. Yes, there was this creep...standing over against the wall, in the shadows, watching me...holding the phone to his ear. I went to the front door and looked out. The creep called over to me..."You waiting for a taxi?" "Yes," I answered back, "but how did you know?" He didn't answer that. My taxi arrived, and I went out and got in. (Next morning the owner's wife told me that the creep had gone out right after I left...and hadn't returned to the hotel all night.) When we drove up the long, dark country road to the deadend dropoff for me, the taxi driver turned to me and said, "You know something? You've got more nerve than I've got." And he looked out into the spooky blackness and shuddered. I got out, and he drove off. I studied the layout around me carefully...to see if anything, or anyone, moved in the shadows or along the ground...but everything seemed all right. === Page 16 of 20 it was icy cold, and a powerful wind was blowing...blowing so strong you could hear it on the tape recorder. Pitch black dark...very spooky. I walked through the darkness up the second road...then as soon as I could make out the clump of trees to my right I wheeled and ran over into them, out of sight completely from the road...or any other place, for that matter. I lay down on my right side under the tree...my back to the cliff...in the pitchblack darkness...and telepathed to the UFO's. In my prone position...I had the big advantage of being able to see low...that is, if I stood up, it was so dark I could see almost nothing...except the sky. I lay down flat on the ground...I could see the rise of the hill where'd I'd come up outlined against the sky...so that if anyone tried to trail me up the hill, I had an excellent chance to spot them. Suddenly there was a UFO right up over me. Then a second UFO flashed over me. Then two more UFO's flashed right over me. It was incredible to me...they were so numerous...so wondrous to see. Next an airplane flew onto the scene...no doubt from the Warminster Army Base, to check out all those UFO's. (I got this on tape.) Finally a last, beautiful UFO fluttered over me...flashing on and off, silent, darting about in sudden, quick movements which only a UFO can do. I realized with a sort of shock that five (5) UFO's had been directly up over me, this night! At time to leave my stand...I walked down the dark hill to the deadend gate, and climbed over. But no taxi. So...I decided to just keep on walking down the pitchblack dark hill road. Am glad that I did...because in a few minutes, to my left...I saw something moving...stopped, and observed it. It was a baby sheep. So cute and darling. Standing to my left, just beside the road...chewing grass in the night darkness. Close by to it, was a second baby sheep...just as cute. I watched them for a while, then continued walking down the road. Finally the lights of the taxi shown in the distance, as it came driving up the country hill road...and when he reached me, walking down, he apologized for being late. Actually...in all the many, many nights I went out to haunted castles and haunted hills to rendezvous with the UFO's...and the flock of taxi drivers who'd taken me out then returned to get me, later on...this was the first, and only, time a driver had goofed. Quite remarkable, I think. When I got back to my hotel, I made a strange discovery. There were five red dots on the palm of my left hand...and they burned like they were afire. Then I made another startling discovery...my "cross" ring had vanished off my left hand. Of my several rings, this one was my favorite...because it had tremendous sentimental value (actually, it was given to me, in a way, by the UFO's themselves)...so, I was horrified. Next morning, early bright, I called the taxi and went out to Cradle Hill, to my "stand" from the night before. As I searched around in the grass for the ring...a car pulled up close to me, on the lonely road (I'd left the taxi driver waiting, far down the hill) and uniformed military officers got out of the car. I thought...oh oh...now what? But they studiously avoided looking at me, although they were quite close by...and sort of walked around in the field near me. I left, went back down the hill to the taxi, went back into town...went to the local newspaper and put a reward offer for the ring in the classified section...then went to the cab office and told the manager I'd give a reward to any taxi drivers who might run across the ring. Then I returned to my hotel, and had supper. When I reached into my pants pocket for my billfold...there was my favorite "cross" ring in the pocket. No way. My pockets are jammed up with objects...scissors, knives of all sizes and shapes, documents, pens and pencils, and so on into the night. And I know where each object is at all times. The materials are all skillfully, intelligently organized. I can instantly reach into any pocket and take out any object I want. The ring simply could not have jumped from the little finger of my left hand...into my pants pocket. Impossible. But...I was delighted to be able to say hello to it again! === Page 17 of 20 27 That evening I told the taxi driver to take me to Cradle Hill again...but he surprised me by saying, "I thought that you said you wanted to go to Starr Hill some evening. Why not go there tonight?" Previous to this, no taxi driver had opened his mouth to suggest that I go anywhere...unless I asked him first. So...this unsolicited idea-suggestion came as a surprise. So I told him...okay. He drove us far out into the country, up a winding road, onto a hill...and he said okay, here we are. Just then the SI's comm'd...and instructed me to leave this place alone...and to go to the odd-looking, pointy hill called Copheap, off Elm St. I so instructed the taxi driver...who turned the taxi around in the darkness then drove all the way back to the Cradle Hill area...let me off on the dark road at the bottom of Copheap. I walked across a long, dark field toward the black bulk of the hill...then laboriously climbed up the steep hill in the blackness of the night. Lots of trees and logs...some of which I tripped and fell over, since I never used a light. Up, up onto the top of the hill. It was very very cold. Below and over to the side were the lights of the town. The top of the hill where I stood, slowly circling...was inky black...thick with trees and bushes. It was an absolutely fine SI rendezvous spot...except that, oddly, I sensed intelligence down underneath my feet...and wondered if, perhaps, the army had a secret layout built inside this hill. There's one in West Germany like that...I know because an ex-intelligence man confided in me. Might add here that, while climbing up the hill...two flare-like lights shot up over the hill...but I suspect that they were army devices. Didn't seem like UFO phenomena to me. After a long while...and after telepathing to the SI's...my head began to ache and throb. Something told me...I'd reached the absorption point...the point of no return...from the forces of SI--remodification. So I quickly packed up the equipment and started climbing down the dark, steep hill. As I did so...a sword UFO appeared...brilliant white light with radiating spokes...at ground level, not up in the air...and it followed my descent, followed my every move, as I moved across the dark field toward the road. It seemed like an eye watching me, and following my movement...I waved a hand to it in friendly greeting. While crossing the darkness of the long field...I heard a human cough over to my left, twice...would estimate 50-100 feet distance...so quite obviously I was under human surveillance. The taxi met me at the road, and I returned to the hotel. Now...I felt awful...my head ached; my body ached; and just deep down...I felt terrible. The feeling is indescribable. The SI's must have really unloaded on me, up there on the hill, their powers for remodification. At this point I knew for a certainty that under no circumstances must I expose myself further to SI remodification...because most certainly it would result in damage to me. They do not have limited, human bodies...they have other-dimensional life forces; other physical laws govern them...so it must be up to me to say "enough" when I've had enough. And I have. The next day a newspaper reporter came to the hotel for an interview for a local paper. Also, the SI's comm'd...and instructed me...warned me, in fact...not to proceed further in meeting with them. That remodification had been, in fact, accomplished by them. They told me to rest as much as possible...that it would take time, earth-time, for the other-dimensional forces they had planted in my brain to grow and become effective for use. How long, I asked them back...but there was no reply on that. I inquired re the purpose of the remodification...and received encapsulated intelligence...that the hundreds of miracles which I had accomplished heretofore, with my half alien brain, were as nothing compared to the miracles that I will be able to accomplish in the future...with this remodification process. And...my SI brain will be used to help the human race in a most peculiar manner. They want me to become a sort of "world fireman"... keeping me going at home. Ted. === Page 18 of 20 15 dashing off to one country after another...using other-dimensional powers in a constructive, creative manner...to "put out world-fires"; i.e., catastrophic events harming the human race yet not helping Nature...I'd use the analogy of the control of useless pain, wherein a person is tortured and racked by, say, cancer pain...so that the pain is controlled by drugs, hypnosis, etc. Because Nature uses pain as a most useful mechanism, ordinarily...but there are situations in which pain has no use at all...and therefore must be controlled or eliminated by cutting nerves, using drugs, etc. Well...a geographical area in the world could be beset by "useless pain" in the same manner, causing woe to the humans in that area. A hurricane, say, headed for Miami, Florida...would serve no useful purpose to Nature, but would cause humans "pain" as it spun towards the large cities. A terrible drought in Africa or India...would be considered "useless pain" to the humans in that area. A volcano blowing its top and spewing its lava down toward populated cities or towns...would be an emergency to be controlled by myself and the SI's. And so on. Well, I have documented the control of hurricanes, droughts, and volcano control...already, in the past...by myself and the SI's. But ahead in time...I will be able to do it more easily and quickly...and on a far more powerful scale...at least that's what they indicate to me. And of course...there are many many more world-situations which could conceivably occur as an emergency situation for the humans in various world areas...for me to go to, and control. For some reason unbeknownst to me...the SI's wish my physical presence, around the globe, at the location of the miracle to be brought about. I've pointed out to them that I have no monies...and it would take a fortune to do this sort of thing for them. And that's where it stands with regard to my buying airplane tickets, supplies, etc., to go packing off to India, Egypt, Africa, etc., to help there in those places. They gave me no answer on it. But I cannot conceive that they would go to all of the trouble that they have gone to...to get me to Europe to redo my brain...only to let the infinitely-intelligent plan fall through because of my lack of human monies to carry it out. Arthur Shuttlewood came over to the hotel...presented me with a carboncopy of his new book, "Invisible Worlds"...which contains a chapter on me and my work, and my meeting with him. I packed up and took a taxi to the train station. There a man dressed in black, wearing black gloves, paced all around me, watching me. Got onto the train...and the same man in black kept walking back and forth outside my compartment, glancing in at me. Went to eat in the diner...and he came in, took a table, and watched me. He had the strange mustache-beard that the man in the "other" car had had, which kept following me up to Cradle Hill then back to my hotel. Could easily have been the same man. Forgot to mention...had a deep cut on my thigh this morning, with red edges around it. About two inches long, puffed and swollen. There was no way...I could have gotten this cut on my thigh during the night...and didn't have it before. Arrived in London, and took a taxi to the Waldorf Hotel (not to be confused at all with the Waldorf-Astoria in New York!) Room rates reasonable. Was worn out and exhausted...from the SI work, I suppose...so just took it easy the rest of the day. Next morning was astonished to discover that I'd slept through...not to morning, excuse me...but 3PM in the afternoon! I couldn't believe my watch! When I awoke, it seemed like my usual 9 AM wakening. But 3 PM in the afternoon? Unbelievable, to me. Further, My eyes were red...and there was a redness of my upper chest and neck...when I touched it, it turned white, like sunburn does. Except I hadn't been under any sun! What happened last night? Also my brain was groggy and fuzzy. My reflexes were cockeyed...slow. I felt weak. When I went outside to walk...I found myself === Page 19 of 20 19 walking aimlessly, without purpose or direction...quite unlike me. I felt all muddled up inside, and confused. Almost got hit by cars half a dozen times. My timing was bad, and could not judge how to cross streets...I kept zigging when I should have been zagging. In short...I was not myself; not Ted Owens...sure-footed, fast moving, fast reflexes, knowing usually where I was going and what I was doing. Was almost as if there were another intelligence inside of me...sharing me, you might say...and it had not yet adjusted to my bodily reflexes and mental processes. Would take some time for it to adjust to my unit; my mechanism (body and mind). But...if this disorganized state of affairs would be due to a post-reaction to the work the SI's did on me...then I'd just have to wait to get over it. I remembered the first time the SI's had modified my brain...in Mexico...and it took years to get over it. I'd become disorganized and confused, and wandered for some years...quite unlike my natural self...until my mind had cleared. I remembered the policeman in that famous case...the UFO named Floyd...and the cop had shot at it. Afterward he went haywire...quit his police job...left his wife and kids...and went wandering off to California, where he dropped from sight. Close exposure to SI work...can have this effect on a human mechanism. And I had just been over-exposed to a great deal of close exposure to many many UFO's! The shock of the UFO work on me, I concluded, was just hitting me. I spent days making copies of my original tapes; fearful that something might happen to my originals before I got back...wanting a spare set. And as I made the copies, playing the originals over...I got headaches and dropped off to sleep several times in midday. I hoped that in some way I was not being re-exposed to the SI powers. The next day...I was my old self again. Sharp and clear; thinking decisive and logical. Timing perfect. Now a phrase kept creeping into my mind...and I realized that a scrap of material was penetrating into my conscious mind, in spite of the fact that the SI's had undoubtedly given me posthypnotic amnesia: "The hill is the only reality...your life is an illusion." If the SI's had given me this sort of powerful hypnotic suggestion, while they "had" me...then it would explain my positive love for Urquehart Castle, and the various haunted places I went to at night. My craving to go back, night after night, into the black darkness...without any fear whatsoever. Cautious apprehension with regard to human thugs, yes...but absolutely no fear of the darkness or the UFO entities that I knew were out there. Also a face kept coming to me in my dreams...and during waking. The face of an alien female. Tiny face; metallic (not human skin)...but her eyes were the main thing. Like silver metal...with just a small dark dot in the center. Not like our eye-pupil whatsoever. Cute, sexy little face she had. I reckoned that somehow my mind was recalling a few bits and pieces of what had happened; what I'd seen, etc. Her face was moonshaped; had an elfin expression. The thought came to me...that if the SI's "boosted" the power in my right lobe, and modified its mechanism...then it would naturally take time for the left lobe, the human half of my brain...to adjust and get into a balance...with the right lobe. A few more fascinating things to mention. While at Mayo Clinic a young lady called me long distance from Beaufort, North Carolina. (Still do not know how she got my phone number at my hotel in Rochester, Minnesota.) Anyway, while we were chatting...suddenly she said something which had nothing whatever to do with our conversation. === Page 20 of 20 23 She said, out of the blue... "Do you like to go fishing?" We'd been talking about her recent visit to my home in Virginia..and I couldn't see any connection whatsoever to what we were talking about. I blinked, at a loss for words...then gave her some kind of answer. She didn't explain the strange sentence interjected into our conversation. Then I met a young lady there at Mayo Clinic...a registered nurse...who volunteered to come up to the hotel and keep me company, so that I wouldn't be lonesome. She'd sit, knitting, and we'd chat. She discovered during our conversations that I was planning to move from our Virginia home...and actually volunteered to fly to Virginia and help me...because my bilateral hernia operation would make it difficult for me to move without help from some quarter. After I left Mayo she did, in fact, fly to Virginia, and helped my family pack things...she cooked for us...she gave priceless help, where help was needed. As I drove her to her return airplane she said to me... "Ted, do you like to go fishing?" I was dumfounded. That same sentence...spoken out of context with any conversation we were having. The thought occurred to me...had I been programmed somewhere along the way by US Govt. agents and given this posthyp trigger? The way it was done... would simply exclude coincidence. But...it happened again. During the few days in London while I was making tape copies, and trying to relax...I went out to dinner in Soho. Afterward, before returning to the hotel...was walking down the street...about 47th and Frith, I think it was...and a strikingly beautiful young blonde woman in a mink coat walked toward me, a smile on her face...and stopped briefly beside me...looking up into my eyes and smiling. It was an open invitation, and instantly I recalled having read of the London street prostitutes...yet she didn't seem like a pro hustler at all. I smiled back at her, then proceeded on walking. But I glanced back...and saw two men accost her (they'd witnessed her brief pause with me)... and to my surprise she turned up her nose at them...wouldn't speak or look at them... and she walked quickly up the street and turned the corner, out of sight. A while later, after I'd idly gawked into windows up and down different streets...I dropped into a pub to have a beer before returning to the hotel. Was standing at the bar, sipping the lager...when who pops up in front of me but this same pretty girl, smiling into my face. She said, "I've a place inside. Are you interested?" Another invitation. "Come on," she said, "I like you. I really do. DO YOU LIKE TO GO FISHING?" I politely disengaged myself from her and returned to the hotel. But was shaken by this exact, third use of that what must be a key sentence. Well, finally got onto a Jumbo jet back to New York...when the last, astonishing thing happened. I was back in the third section of the plane. Movies were to play in all three sections. Our movie started...then the sound went haywire. The air hostess went to everyone and offered to refund their money. I asked if the other two movies had gone haywire. No, she said...they are fine. I asked her if it was usual for the sound to go crazy during one of these airborne movies. No, she said...it was the first time in all the years she'd been working the planes... and she added that the flight engineer couldn't understand it. I told her about my brain...which causes things like that to happen constantly at my home in Virginia... and showed her a few books and mags re my work. Then my favorite cigar lighter vanished from my top pocket. No way it could have gotten lost. Lighted a cigar; put the lighter inside my pocket carefully...and it was gone! Hostesses came over and searched me, my bag, under the seats...nothing. After I got off the plane a man came running into Customs after me...said the lighter had turned up...and he gave it to me. That made 20 pounds; my knife; my ring; and now my lighter...vanishing. Luckily I got through Customs without getting racked up for not declaring stuff in New York before starting. Closing now. Millie, the SI's and I are forever in your debt for that European work. And George, the same, for keeping me going at home. Ted. Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7505 Special report to Millie (and scientists) Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 May 1975 Special report to Mille (and scientists) https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0c32eaaf34c864f89309ecd49b9aec3e.pdf f50cbeb646af2dfeed491499a37e55f1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3cf94476d910eabd1f6735679db7ffe0.txt 3651966159df3ea52cc39033ca131936 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 11 April, 1975 Special Message To My Disc People.......... Many of you...have written...and wanted to get into contact with, or see...the UFO's that I work with and for, (and have for ten years). Some of you...want your brain modified...as my brain has been, by the UFO's. Up until now...I have had no answer for you. But now...I have an answer. The UFO's just guided me to Scotland, then to England...and re-modified my brain. While there...I brought out UFO's...and it is documented in newspaper clippings and the statements of witnesses...so what I tell you thusly is quite valid. But just as important...while over there...they instructed me how to bring other humans there...who might want to make contact with them... or have their brains modified. If you are interested in this...you will have to send me $5,000 in advance. Then I will set up a time for you to leave the United States, and you will have to get a passport for same. (We can work this timing out between us.) With the money you have provided, I will pay your way to New York, where we will rendezvous. Then we will fly to Inverness, Scotland, together. (Once you've paid the five thousand...I will take care of all the rest of the expenses.) From there we will take a taxi to Drumnadrochit, Scotland, and take rooms in the Glenurquhart Lodge. I will arrange for a private chauffeur then to take us to an old, isolated, haunted castle...Urquhart Castle on the banks of Loch Ness (where the Loch Ness Monster lives)...night after night after night, at midnight... to rendezvous with the UFO intelligences. Once we have finished there...we will fly to Salisbury, England...and we will repeat the same action at Old Sarum Castle, night after night. Also we will go to the famous Stonehenge...which I will activate, in order to bring powers to bear upon our purpose. Next we will take a train to Warminster, England...and we will arrange for a third chauffeur to take us nightly...to the famous Cradle Hill... where I just recently had as many as five (5) UFO's overhead in one single night! During all this time and action...the UFO's will have had an excellent opportunity...through my services...to change your brain to a higher type of brain...and also you will probably be able to see quite a few UFO's. (I witnessed at least fifteen, on my swing through those points!) Then we will return to the United States, and home. And you would probably never be the same person again...but a changed brain! Now, I do not like to leave my home and family...therefore I will only take one or two persons a year...on this "UFO safari". So, first come, first served. Be prepared to spend from one to two weeks on the adventure. And remember...you must have a lot of nerve. We will be creeping stealthily into old castles at midnight...in the moonlight....with perhaps only an owl hooting. You might see the Loch Ness Monster...I saw it twice with my own eyes. And I say that you will probably see UFO's also, near us. So if you want the adventure of your life, send $5,000, have your passport ready...and leave the rest up to me. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 2 of 11 April, 1975 Special Message To My Disc People.......... Many of you...have written...and wanted to get into contact with, or see...the UFO's that I work with and for, (and have for ten years). Some of you...want your brain modified...as my brain has been, by the UFO's. Up until now...I have had no answer for you. But now...I have an answer. The UFO's just guided me to Scotland, then to England...and re-modified my brain. While there...I brought out UFO's...and it is documented in newspaper clippings and the statements of witnesses...so what I tell you thusly is quite valid. But just as important...while over there...they instructed me how to bring other humans there...who might want to make contact with them... or have their brains modified. If you are interested in this...you will have to send me $5,000 in advance. Then I will set up a time for you to leave the United States, and you will have to get a passport for same. (We can work this timing out between us.) With the money you have provided, I will pay your way to New York, where we will rendezvous. Then we will fly to Inverness, Scotland, together. (Once you've paid the five thousand...I will take care of all the rest of the expenses.) From there we will take a taxi to Drumnadrochit, Scotland, and take rooms in the Glenurquhart Lodge. I will arrange for a private chauffeur then to take us to an old, isolated, haunted castle...Urquhart Castle on the banks of Loch Ness (where the Loch Ness Monster lives)...night after night after night, at midnight... to rendezvous with the UFO intelligences. Once we have finished there...we will fly to Salisbury, England...and we will repeat the same action at Old Sarum Castle, night after night. Also we will go to the famous Stonehenge...which I will activate, in order to bring powers to bear upon our purpose. Next we will take a train to Warminster, England...and we will arrange for a third chauffeur to take us nightly...to the famous Cradle Hill... where I just recently had as many as five (5) UFO's overhead in one single night! During all this time and action...the UFO's will have had an excellent opportunity...through my services...to change your brain to a higher type of brain...and also you will probably be able to see quite a few UFO's. (I witnessed at least fifteen, on my swing through those points!) Then we will return to the United States, and home. And you would probably never be the same person again...but a changed brain! Now, I do not like to leave my home and family...therefore I will only take one or two persons a year...on this "UFO safari". So, first come, first served. Be prepared to spend from one to two weeks on the adventure. And remember...you must have a lot of nerve. We will be creeping stealthily into old castles at midnight...in the moonlight....with perhaps only an owl hooting. You might see the Loch Ness Monster...I saw it twice with my own eyes. And I say that you will probably see UFO's also, near us. So if you want the adventure of your life, send $5,000, have your passport ready...and leave the rest up to me. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 3 of 11 April, 1975 Special Message To My Disc People.......... Many of you..........have written..........and wanted to get into contact with, or see..........the UFO's that I work with and for, (and have for ten years). Some of you..........want your brain modified..........as my brain has been, by the UFO's. Up until now..........I have had no answer for you. But now..........I have an answer. The UFO's just guided me to Scotland, then to England..........and re-modified my brain. While there..........I brought out UFO's..........and it is documented in newspaper clippings and the statements of witnesses..........so what I tell you thusly is quite valid. But just as important..........while over there..........they instructed me how to bring other humans there..........who might want to make contact with them..........or have their brains modified. If you are interested in this..........you will have to send me $5,000 in advance. Then I will set up a time for you to leave the United States, and you will have to get a passport for same. (We can work this timing out between us.) With the money you have provided, I will pay your way to New York, where we will rendezvous. Then we will fly to Inverness, Scotland, together. (Once you've paid the five thousand..........I will take care of all the rest of the expenses.) From there we will take a taxi to Drumnadrochit, Scotland, and take rooms in the Glenurquhart Lodge. I will arrange for a private chauffeur then to take us to an old, isolated, haunted castle..........Urquhart Castle on the banks of Loch Ness (where the Loch Ness Monster lives)..........night after night after night, at midnight..........to rendezvous with the UFO intelligences. Once we have finished there..........we will fly to Salisbury, England..........and we will repeat the same action at Old Sarum Castle, night after night. Also we will go to the famous Stonehenge..........which I will activate, in order to bring powers to bear upon our purpose. Next we will take a train to Warminster, England..........and we will arrange for a third chauffeur to take us nightly..........to the famous Cradle Hill..........where I just recently had as many as five (5) UFO's overhead in one single night! During all this time and action..........the UFO's will have had an excellent opportunity..........through my services..........to change your brain to a higher type of brain..........and also you will probably be able to see quite a few UFO's. (I witnessed at least fifteen, on my swing through those points!) Then we will return to the United States, and home. And you would probably never be the same person again..........but a changed brain! Now, I do not like to leave my home and family..........therefore I will only take one or two persons a year..........on this "UFO safari". So, first come, first served. Be prepared to spend from one to two weeks on the adventure. And remember..........you must have a lot of nerve. We will be creeping stealthily into old castles at midnight..........in the moonlight..........with perhaps only an owl hooting. You might see the Loch Ness Monster..........I saw it twice with my own eyes. And I say that you will probably see UFO's also, near us. So if you want the adventure of your life, send $5,000, have your passport ready..........and leave the rest up to me. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 4 of 11 MY RADAR DEMO is STILL MILITARY IN AFFECTING CHES. BAY AREA! Va. Pilot 4/23/75 A tangled tail section and tire mark the crash site. Virginian-Pilot Photo by R. L. Dunston # Officers in Jet Crash From Beach VIRGINIA BEACH--The Tuesday identified two who ejected from an A6 In-jet Monday as Lt. (j.g.) regor H. Paul, 25, the pil-d Lt. Edward G. Marits, bombardier-navigator. Both men were said to be from Virginia Beach. Paul was examined at the Oceana Naval Air Station Dispensary and re-leased, spokesmen said, and Marits was admitted to Ports-mouth Naval Hospital with minor back injuries. The A6 jet, attached to Ocean-a's Attack Squadron 42, crashed and burned late Monday near the Lynnhaven Parkway, several miles from the main runway at Oceana. The cause of the accident still was under investigation Tuesday, spokesmen said. The incident marked the third ejection from an Oceana aircraft in several weeks. Two crewmen recently bailed out of a Phantom jet before it crashed at sea. Both survived. Still earlier, a radar intercept officer was lost after ejecting from another Phantom for unexplained reasons. That plane was landed safely by the pilot. === Page 5 of 11 April 28, 1975 Scientists ... here are more reports still... of the past effects of my PK "attack" on this area via radar, some time ago. These happenings have kept on happening... I just wearied of reporting them. But am, now. Ted [Symbol] ... Box 32, Cape Charles. Here is yet another plane crash in PK'd area! Va. Pilot 4/28/75 # No Trace Of 2 Men On Barge PORTSMOUTH--Coast Guard air and sea rescue units Sunday were searching the marshy perimeter along the southern tip of the DelMarva peninsula for two Eastern Shore men missing since Saturday. Ronnie Orsinger of Cape Charles and Bernard Smith of Exmore left Willis Wharf on the ocean side of the peninsula about 3 p.m. Friday. They were piloting a 22-foot oyster barge to King's Creek near Cape Charles, according to the Coast Guard. The two men were reported to have cruised a mile-wide passage protected from the ocean by islands. They were to have turned at the peninsula's tip for Cape Charles. Relatives of the men became concerned when the barge did not appear at Cape Charles when it was due Saturday afternoon. Two Coast Guard utility boats from Kiptopeke and Chincoteague in addition to a helicopter searched an area around the peninsula, but by late Sunday afternoon the units had found no trace of the men. # Pilot Killed In Crash Identified NORFOLK--A Navy pilot killed when his Oceana-based A6 Intruder crashed off the North Carolina coast Friday morning, has been identified as Lt. (j.g.) Arthur K. Bennett, 27, of Marquette, Mich. The bombardier-navigator, who ejected safely, was identified as Lt. (j.g.) Robert Kociemba, 27, of Fullerton, Calif. Bennett's jet was attached to Attack Squadron 34. It was operating from the Norfolk-based carrier Kennedy when it went down about 10:30, about 18 miles east of the Marine Air Station at Cherry Point, N.C. It was the second crash within a week involving an Oceana-based A6 Intruder. The first occurred Monday night in Virginia Beach, but both crewmen ejected safely. The Navy hasn't revealed the cause of either crash. Va. Pilot 4/27/75 === Page 6 of 11 Yet another bad President, King, Premier, etc., removed by UFO's and myself! Owens Va. Pilot April 22, 1975 # Thieu Resigns By EDWIN Q. WHITE SAIGON (AP)--President Nguyen Van Thieu resigned Monday to pave the way for a political settlement of the Vietnam War. But it could be too late to keep the Communists from seizing the last quarter of South Vietnam by force. Scientists... if a world leader is war-oriented, or obstructing peace... as I've said before... the UFO's and I... will get them removed. Owens # The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A8 Tuesday, April 22, 1975 # After So Much Lying South Vietnamese President Thieu's resignation was no more pleasant than the rest of the story. But like Saigon's doom, it was inevitable. Indeed, the Ford Administration last week indicated, while continuing to insist from the other side of its mouth that South Vietnam could save itself if only Congress would supply it funds, that Mr. Thieu's departure would be welcome. For the onrushing Communists long since had vowed never again to try to negotiate a cease-fire or settlement with Mr. Thieu. Perhaps he got out too late. He seemed to recognize the possibility when he said "I resign to see, after there is no more Mr. Thieu, whether negotiations will be satisfactory." Or did he speak only in bitterness? Certainly he was bitter toward the United States. He accused Secretary of State Kissinger of delivering "our people to such a disastrous fate"--an unfair denunciation, but understandable, considering the flamboyance of the role Mr. Kissinger had played for President Nixon and then for himself and President Ford in Indochina. Poor Mr. Kissinger. He caught it also from the Viet Cong's Provisional Revolutionary Government in Paris. The Viet Cong was mistrustful of the Thieu resignation. "The Nguyen Van Thieu clique must be overthrown and replaced by an administration wishing peace, independence, democracy, and national concord," it said. As flagrantly as it and its North Vietnamese ally had violated the 1973 Paris peace accords, it was justified at least in its suspicion that Mr. Thieu never intended to meet the peace terms either, especially the article calling for a National Council of Reconciliation and Accord. Whether the Communists will regard Vice President Tran Van Huong, who succeeded to the South Vietnamese presidency, as being above the "Thieu clique" is doubtful, despite Mr. Huong's reputation for honesty and competence. Nevertheless, the wind-down in South Vietnam need not be as wretched and tragic as the years-long events leading to it. The Viet Cong's hint that it would not interfere with the evacuation of Americans from Saigon was welcome. And the French government's offer of its good offices to the belligerents in an urgent call for negotiations was, beyond a practical step toward diplomacy, an invitation for all the 1973 Paris signatories to inject international responsibility into the Vietnam War's wreckage. Mr. Thieu's parting blast at the United States should be kept in perspective. It should be no influence in Washington's decisions on how to meet its humanitarian obligations to the South Vietnamese people. Generosity will not atone for old mistakes, but it should prove beneficial to American unity while easing the American sorrow--the American humiliation--of a lost cause. Barbara Tuchman, herself a historian of great accomplishment, may have forecast history's judgment of America's Indochina adventure when she said the other day that President Johnson lied us into South Vietnam, President Nixon lied us into Cambodia, and President Ford and Secretary Kissinger were lying us out of the area. Once the American government has finished this last withdrawal, it should rededicate itself to simple truth. === Page 7 of 11 Yet another Pres., Chief of State, etc., out! A8 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, April 23, 1975 Military Ousts The Sin & I are doing fine! # Chief of Honduras ## Tax Bribe On Bananas In Probe TEGUCIGALPA, Honduras (AP) -- The Honduran military ousted Gen. Oswaldo Lopez Arellano as chief of state Tuesday shortly after he was reported to have refused to let a commission investigating a banana-tax bribe examine his foreign bank accounts. Two weeks ago United Brands Co. acknowledged paying $1.25 million to high officials of this Central American country to gain lower banana export taxes. The company did not name any officials, but the Wall Street Journal reported that the money went to Lopez Arellano. He called the report "slanders" and set up the investigating body. An announcement on national radio said the military took the step against Lopez Arellano "to safeguard the integrity and honor of the country." First reports indicated that the coup d'etat was bloodless. The streets of Tegucigalpa were peaceful, with no unusual troop movements. The radio announcement said Col. Juan Alberto Melgar, 45, had replaced Lopez Arellano, 53, as head of state. Younger officers had already nudged Lopez Arellano out of his post as head of the armed forces, ostensibly to allow him more time for affairs of state. Melgar took over the military job March 31. University rector Arturo Reina, chairman of the banana investigating commission, released a statement Tuesday morning saying that all officials under investigation had given the commission power to look at their foreign bank accounts except for Lopez Arellano. The national leader, he said, "is obstructing the work" of the commission. Then Reina left on a flight for the United States to continue the investigation, and Lopez Arellano was ousted a short time later. United Brands, which sells Chiquita brand bananas in the United States, acknowledged the $1.25 million payment after the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission filed suit against the company accusing it of transferring money to Honduran officials through a Swiss bank account. A banana tax of $1 on each 40-pound box was set in April 1974 by the Honduran government, but it was not collected, and the tax was reduced to between 25 and 30 cents a box. LOPEZ ARELLANO . . . . . . foreign accounts It was the 23rd coup d'etat in Honduras' 151 years of independence. Lopez Arellano had held power by virtue of two coups. He first took power in 1963 by ousting President Ramon Villeda. He was later elected to a constitutional term and served as president from 1965 to 1969. He seized power again in 1972 by overthrowing elected President Ramon E. Cruz. Honduras, with 2.8 million people, has a weak economy based on the export of bananas, sugar, and coffee. Hurricane Fifi last September devastated the northern agricultural area. === Page 8 of 11 Yet another Premier, King, etc. removed THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 Sadat's Premier Steps Down In Cairo Public-Welfare Drive By HENRY TANNER Special to The New York Times CAIRO, April 13--President Anwar el-Sadat today accepted the resignation of Premier Abdel Aziz Hegazi. Informed Government sources said that Mr. Sadat's choice as new premier was Mamdouk Salem, a former police officer who has been Interior Minister for four years but no announcement to this effect was made pending a televised address by Mr. Sadat tomorrow night. Mr. Salem has had the rank of Deputy Premier for the last two years. A new Cabinet will be named later this week, with several new ministers. Foreign Minister Ismail Fahmy, who has played a key role in Mr. Sadat's policy of close cooperation with the United States, is expected to retain his job and to be promoted to Deputy Premier. Mr. Sadat is understood to be anxious to underline the continuity of his foreign policy. Mr. Fahmy is scheduled to fly to Moscow on Saturday for talks with the Soviet leaders. According to informed Government sources there were two principal reasons for the change of premiers. First, Mr. Salem is expected to exert tighter control over the Cabinet and the country than did Mr. Hegazi, who is an accountant by training and who confined himself almost exclusively to economic affairs. Secondly, the new premier is expected to try, at Mr. Sadat's request, to increase social benefits and wages for those who have suffered most from inflation and shortages of food and other consumer goods. Mr. Hegazi, whose prime objective was economic development, has fought wage demands. During the last few months he has been locked in a dispute over this issue with Mr. Salem, and Sayed Marei, the president of the National Assembly. He has been criticized during an Assembly debate and in the newspapers. Last week it became clear that he was losing his fight when President Sadat ordered that a new law giving wage increases to civil servants be amended to include the workers in the public sector, which accounts for most of the country's economy. The feeling that only the wealthy are benefiting from the Government's policy of economic liberalization has led to sporadic social unrest--most recently in the form of violent clashes between workers and policemen at a state-owned textile factory employing 48,000 workers at Mehalla, in the delta. Mr. Salem, Mr. Marei and Mr. Fahmy are believed to be the officials most frequently consulted by President Sadat. Mr. Hegazi, who is not a politician by temperament, was not thought to belong to the inner circle. Persons familiar with Mr. Sadat's thinking had reported for some time that the President would like to make Mr. Salem premier but said that he hesitated because he felt that the appointment of a former police officer was politically undesirable. In an interview with The New York Times yesterday Mr. Sadat was asked whether the recent increase of tension between Israel and the Arabs could cause him to go back on his policy of political and economic liberalization at home. His answer was emphatic: "No, that policy is irreversible." Scientists ... You think 20 some odd Presidents, Kings, Premiers, etc., being gotten rid of in a years time ... might be a weird coincidence? Forget it! The UFO's (Sir) and I ... have been busy ... causing it! Owens === Page 9 of 11 Another, yet King, Premier, President removed. THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 # President of Chad Is Killed During a Military Take-Over NDJAMENA, Chad, April 13 (Agence France-Presse) -- Soldiers stormed the Presidential Palace in Chad early today and killed the President in a coup d'etat. The acting army chief of staff, Gen. Noel Odingar, announced the military take-over in this north central African nation in a statement broadcast by the national radio shortly after the attack on the palace. Immediately after the attack it was reported that several military officers arrested April 2 on charges of plotting against the President, Ngarta Tombalbaye, who had ruled Chad since her independence from France in 1960, had been released from prison by General Odingar. A communique broadcast by the military said that President Tombalbaye "died as a result of wounds received during the attack on the Presidential Palace by the Chad armed forces despite efforts made to save him." General Odingar, who has apparently taken over the Government, was also reported to have been wounded in the fighting at the palace, but he was able to announce the army coup in the national radio broadcast. Following the announcement, shouts of "Long live the armed forces," and "long live the revolution," could be heard in the streets of the capital. The military said in its communique that social discrimination imposed by the Tombalbaye regime had provoked animosity between tribes and useless spilling of blood. Associated Press Ngarta Tombalbaye Chad, which is just south of Libya, is an economically poor country that has been torn by violence almost continually since 1962, when President Tombalbaye pushed through a new constitution banning all political parties but his own Progressive party. The violence grew from conflicts between the mainly Sudanic Moslems of north and central Chad, who make up about half of the population, and the Bantu peoples of the south. President Tombalbaye, who changed his first name from Françoise to Ngarta and the name of the capital from Fort Lamy to Ndjamena in 1973 during a period of Africanization, was a southern Bantu of the Sara tribe. Today's coup, however, was apparently led by Bantu military officers. The military communique charged that the fundamental principal of the Tombalbaye regime had been "to divide in order to rule" and that under it the political and economic situation of the country had "never ceased to deteriorate." The communique also charged that the military had been humiliated and ridiculed by the former President, an apparent reference to recent statements by Mr. Tombalbaye in which he accused the army of acting as a "state within a state" and said that he was going to make radical changes in the army command. The first stirrings of the army move came at the beginning of the month with the news of two mysterious fires at the arsenals of the Chad Security Company and an incident at the national gendarmerie headquarters where three Frenchmen were shot and seriously wounded. The shootings were by two prisoners who managed to disarm their guard, an official announcement said. However, Mr. Tombalbaye ordered the arrest of both the commander and the deputy commander of the gendarmerie and lashed out at the army. They were among those released following the coup. The coup began last night with the movement into the city of army units from a camp at Boukoro, 35 miles outside the capital, military sources said. The units were under the command of a young officer whose name was given only as Djimtoloim. On arrival in the capital the young officer went to the security forces camp where an initial attack took place. The troops then moved on to the presidential residence, where they opened fire on the President's special guard. It was in this first outbreak of fighting around the residence that Mr. Tombalbaye was mortally wounded, sources said. The rest of the Chad Army units garrisoned here then joined in the coup action under the orders of General Odingar. Unconfirmed reports said that there were heavy casualties during the fighting at the Presidential Palace, which lasted several hours and included a light artillery attack by the coup forces. At the end of the morning, sporadic rifle shots could still be heard in Ndjamena, although the city appeared to be calm otherwise. When the shooting began some of the 3,000 French expatriates estimated to be in the capital sought refuge with marines stationed at the French base area north of here. The French residents later returned to their homes and the French Ambassador, Raphael Touze, said that all necessary precautions had been taken to insure their safety. The Chad armed forces, which was only 500 strong in 1964, have been strengthened to 4,000 men, including three companies of paratroops to oppose political rebellions in the mainly Moslem north and east of the country. The army officers who led the coup said in their communique that they intended to maintain all of Chad's present international agreements and undertakings. Mr. Tombalbaye, who survived several coup attempts in the last 13 years, was a former schoolteacher who entered politics in 1946 when he helped found the Chad Progressive party, which later became the country's first single ruling party. Also, "corrupt" Thieu, President of Viet Nam... and Lon Nol... corrupt President of Cambodia... are busily trying to get $700,000,000 in gold to Switzerland.. but the Sis and I... got them out! - Gwen === Page 10 of 11 EVENING STANDARD THURSDAY APRIL 10 1975 Another Premier, King, etc. out!! # A king's guards are disarmed NEW DELHI, Thursday TROOPS of the Indian army disarmed the King of Sikkim's palace guards last night after a battle which may mark the end of the ruler's authority. Fighting continued for 80 minutes around the palace home of Chogyal (King) Palden Thondup Namgyal, whom Sikkim political leaders have asked the Indian Government to remove as the constitutional Head of State. The Indian army eventually succeeded in disbanding the 400-strong Sikkim Guards who lost one man with four others injured. An Indian soldier also was wounded. The disbanding of the palace guards came on the eve of a scheduled emergency session of the Sikkim Assembly, which was to consider a resolution demanding the abolition of the monarchy. The assembly is controlled by the Chogyal's political foes who came to power in the wake of the 1973 uprising against him. Led by Chief Minister Kazi Lhendup Dorji, the anti-Royalists had Sikkim converted last year from an Indian protectorate to an associate Indian state with representation in the Federal Parliament in New Delhi. Reports from Gangtok, the capital of Sikkim, indicated Dorji might next press for full Indian statehood. THE KING of Sikkim--fighting around his palace. London THE TIMES MONDAY APRIL 7 1975 OVERSEAS Another Premier, Pres., etc, out. # Peking likely to seek cracks in the Nationalist facade after General Chiang's death From David Bonavia Peking, April 6 The news of the death of General Chiang Kai-shek created no obvious excitement in Peking today, though his name has been reviled daily for the past quarter of a century. Though branded as the chief villain of modern Chinese politics, the late general had retained a certain immunity from the kind of personal slurs which have been cast on disgraced former leaders of the Communist Party such as the late Lin Piao, the army chief, and Liu Shao-chi, the former head of state. Perhaps mindful of the various periods during which they worked in alliance with the Kuomintang, the nationalist party which he led, the Communists seem to have felt that even he would not have been beyond forgiveness if he had consented to seek a peaceful solution of the Taiwan problem. Now that he is gone, they will look for cracks in the façade of the Kuomintang which they might exploit to solve this most bitter of all national issues. On the face of it the prospects for an early reconciliation with Taipei are not bright. Mr Chiang Ching-kuo, the general's son, who is expected to become the effective ruler of the island, has not in the past shown any inclination to negotiate with Peking. It has even been hinted by officials in Peking that he might be tempted to flirt with the Soviet Union. But he lacks the personal and historical aura which surrounded his father. The general's death, however, while not in itself an assurance of an early solution to the Taiwan problem, at least removes the most formidable personal obstacle. Peking has never slammed the door on negotiations with the Kuomintang. A small splinter group of the Kuomintang continued to be represented in the parliamentary set-up in Peking, if only for form's sake. In recent years Peking propaganda has emphasized reconciliation, not confrontation. Amnesty was granted last month to nearly 300 alleged Kuomintang war criminals and secret agents imprisoned on the mainland. People from Taiwan have been exhorted to visit the mainland without fear of detention and efforts have been made to cultivate people in other countries who have Taiwan connexions. Fishing boats from the island which have foundered and been rescued by mainland vessels have been repaired and the crews sent home with friendly messages. Appeals have been issued to Kuomintang soldiers and officials to work for reunion with the People's Republic without fear of reprisals for their past conduct. None of this seems to have made a great impression in Taiwan, where American aid and Japanese investment have induced a high level of economic prosperity Patrick Brogan writes from Washington: China experts have long discounted the effects of General Chiang's death. It is thought that although it might remove some psychological stumbling block from the path of reconciliation between Taiwan and the mainland, the other obstacles are much more difficult to overcome. There is a certain residual feeling of guilt in Washington that events should have led the United States Government in 1972, when President Nixon went to Peking, to write off its long alliance with General Chiang. Paris: In China's first mention of the general's death, the New China news agency in a broadcast monitored here said he was a "puppet president" whose "hands were stained with the blood of the revolutionary Chinese people". Hanoi: Mr Pham Van Dong, the Prime Minister of North Vietnam, today summed up his reaction to the death of President Chiang saying: "He should have died sooner." Richard Harris, page 14 Obituary, page 16 juveniles" arrested for all === Page 11 of 11 April 28, 1975 Scientists... To show you...my high accuracy, precognitively...see Warren Smith's "Predictions for 1975"...chapter on my predictions (made in early 1974, over a year before.) See p. 165...166...167. ① "President Thieu will be assassinated, in the near future, or he will run for his life to Europe where he can snuggle up to his Swiss bank billions. Either way, he is due to go soon." This...has come to pass. ② "Young people have been taught too much too quickly on television and in newspapers. In 1975 you will see gangs of teenagers a la Dillinger, robbing banks and doing criminal things only old, hardened ex-cons have attempted in the past. These youngsters will be more intelligent about it and better equipped. It will be a bad, bad year for law enforcement." ③ "Asians and the Mid-Eastern countries will be the deadliest of all. (Speaking of those countries in the world which would give us fits in 1975...and look now at Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand..........) by Steve Damian Saga Magazine p.17 June, 1975 # THE NEW TERROR OF JUVENILE CRIME An elderly man is followed into his apartment in Chicago, strangled and mutilated, robbed of $37. Two boys, one 14 years old, the other 15, are arrested. A cab driver is held up and fatally shot on a street in Dallas, Tex. Two 14-year-olds and a 15-year-old are charged with the crime. An artist is brutally beaten to death in New York's Central Park in a struggle for his expensive bicycle. The police say five boys--two 16, one 15, one 13, and one 12--are responsible for the slaying. A grocer in Los Angeles, Calif., is murdered during a holdup. The accused are a 14-year-old girl and a 16-year-old boy. The arresting officer says: "It was the most vicious thing I ever saw. First they shot him, then they chopped his face up. They told me they did it because he wouldn't sell them beer and started to give them a lecture." In New York, a 14-year-old boy is charged with the murder of a 63-year-old woman in her apartment in the South Bronx, a decaying slum area. He is held for seven weeks in a juvenile detention center. Detective Ralph Walker of the Seventh Homicide Zone said that the youth looked familiar when he took him to Family Court. Then he remembered that a professional artist had witnessed a slaying the year before and had supplied a drawing of the youth. The witness was brought in, identified the youth, and he was arrested for the 1973 New Year's Eve multiple-stabbing death of a 73-year-old man during a mugging as the victim left a subway station in the South Bronx. "This is his fourth arrest," said Detective Walker, referring to the 14-year-old boy, whose name was withheld in keeping with Family Court laws intended to protect the young. "All four cases were for assault and robbery. The result was the deaths of two innocent people. The kid didn't even seem shook up when we charged him with the second murder. He knows he can get only 18 months. We can't cope with this court system. There's no real punishment. That New Year's Eve victim was an old cripple, and the perpetrator chopped him up nine times with a butcher knife. That's no juvenile delinquent in my book." Thousands of similar cases reported from across the country are symptoms of an alarming plague of violent crime committed by young people that is rapidly becoming one of our gravest problems. Not only has there been an astonishing increase, but more and more crimes are being committed by younger children. Seven- and eight-year-olds have been taken into custody for rape, robbery, and assault this year. One murder was attributed to an eight-year-old boy, another to a nine-year-old boy, a third to a nine-year-old girl. All used handguns to kill children approximately their own age, according to police. Between 1960 and 1974, according to the FBI's Uniform Crime Reports, the number of "juveniles" arrested for all Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7504 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/865488e48bee912af47f39866a5ef054.pdf a37976a7c0cb0b83e2347db03ddeab21 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/651037bd8fa40028641208c7ba31f09d.txt 6dc4ca5ba1a6631def5b72bdc6c8bf6b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 8 Scientists Have another Premier, President, etc. 9 # 'Red Chief 'Cedes' Powers MOSCOW (AP) -- Soviet officials were either unavailable or not talking Saturday about an Indian news report that Leonid I. Brezhnev has relinquished his duties as Communist party leader because of illness. The Press Trust of India (PTI), quoting informed sources in Moscow, said the 68-year-old Brezhnev "has taken leave of his responsibilities" because of exhaustion, age, illness, and emotional stress caused by his mother's death last week. The report did not say he had resigned. PTI said Brezhnev "evidently is resting and undergoing treatment not far from Moscow but is available to his colleagues for urgent counsel." The agency did not list any specific illness. PTI, an independent agency owned by Indian newspapers as a cooperative, said that its sources "summarily dismiss talk of a power struggle as the cause or the likely consequence of Brezhnev's withdrawal." In a related development, British Broadcasting Corp. and another Indian news agency, United News of India, reported in New Delhi that Mrs. Gandhi had postponed a planned visit to Moscow next month. An Indian Foreign Ministry spokesman said no date for the visit had ever been set "and so the question of postponement does not arise." Reports on Brezhnev's health have circulated in the foreign press for weeks, and he has been variously reported suffering from pneumonia, heart trouble, and leukemia. During that time, Soviet spokesmen have refused to comment or even respond to inquires on the subject. Tass, the official Soviet news agency, reported last week that Brezhnev attended the funeral of his 87-year-old mother and at that time described speculation about his health as "groundless inventions." But the agency has not yet distributed promised photos of Brezhnev at the cemetery. The Soviet press has continued to mention Brezhnev's name frequently. Saturday's edition of Pravda had it five times. Speculation on Brezhnev's health began last month after he postponed a planned planned trip to Egypt. He failed also to meet Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam or Japanese Foreign Minister Kiichi Miyazawa during their recent visits to Moscow, although both leaders wanted to see him. LEONID I. BREZHNEV . . . reportedly ill Va. Pilot 1/19/75 # Brezhnev Heart Attack Reported L.A. Times/Washington Post News Service WARSAW--Soviet Party Secretary Leonid Brezhnev suffered a heart attack Dec. 19, his 68th birthday, reliable sources said here Tuesday. The sources said Brezhnev, a heavy smoker, had suffered two previous heart attacks. The sources said Brezhnev is resting and will officially resume his activities when British Prime Minister Harold Wilson visits Moscow next month. The sources said the heart attack had not affected Brezhnev's position in the ruling Soviet Politburo. They added, however, that because of his health Brezhnev is thinking of stepping down next year after the Soviet Communist Party Congress. He would still keep his Politburo seat. The sources named as his likeliest successor as party leader Fedoro Kulakov, a member of the Politburo and central committee in charge of agriculture. 1/22/75 ... SI WORK ON PREMIERS, ETC. === Page 2 of 8 FROM THE DESD OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 43 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Jan. 27, 1975 Dr. Edis, quon sus amigos Dris Martin and Mucho... A note in two parts...first to thank you fellows for repairing this busted mechanism. Am grateful for it. (Bilateral hernia repair.) Second...wanted to give you some suggestions that I think would be helpful for patients like myself having the same thing done. A brochure, I think...would be most helpful given to them just pre-op...so that they would know what to expect, and how to handle it. The evening before my operation...I used auto-hypnosis...and filled in for my subconscious mind...what was going to happen. I told it...that my body was going to be violated...cut upon...but not to be concerned about it because it would be done safely, and would be done to repair my body...a necessity. Then I used mental imagery to show my subconscious what the actual operation would be like...pictures shown in a medical book of the hernia repair. So...it was ready and there should have been no typical shock or bodily reaction, since the subconscious was alerted and ready to cooperate. Next...I was operated on between 3 and 4, I think, on Monday afternoon. All that evening and night...I deferred on pain shots...every time the nurse offered me them (which seemed like on the hour, but I was drowsy and could be wrong on that.) The point is...I was trying to take advantage of the fact that my body actually had pain. You see, normally...our body is not filled with pain. But an operation of this sort...gives one a priceless opportunity to learn about bodily pain; and to test the pain-threshold. I found that I could stand pain rather easily. === Page 3 of 8 2 S'posin that ten years from now...I'd get stomach cancer or something like that. Well, after experimenting after your operation...I have a good idea of the amounts of pain I can stand...and over what period of time. In other words...if, after such an operation...one wills to go without pain shots or pain pills...just in order to learn what one can of pain in the body...how much one can stand...then one is way ahead of the game. Furthermore...I made a game out of it. I made friends with the pain. Joined it, rather than tensed against it. Told it it was welcome...and to blend in with me. This seemed to work...I felt pain, but it didn't hurt. After I found out what I wanted to know...about Tuesday evening, I think it was...I took a red pain pill and dropped my pain learning program, since it was no longer necessary. (And by the way...you sent me home to Virginia with a large bottle of red pain pills. I've been home now for about ten days, and have only used two pills out of the bottle.) Next...as you know, I got out of bed and began to walk the morning after the operation. Which is as it should be. That was Tuesday morning. And I practiced a lot that day, walking up and down the hall. That evening the nurse that went off at 8:30 came in and ordered me to walk again. I told her that I'd do better than that...and sprung up into the air and danced around the room...then ran out into the hall and ran down the hall to the desk at the far end, then ran back again to the room. Ran, not walked. I was curious in my mind to see if I could...and it was easy to do. Now, I do not know if anyone could do that the day after a double hernia repair...but it was easy for me to do. (I was concerned the next day, after thinking about it...that I might have pulled stitches loose...but you reassured me on that.) Another point...you know how the nurse has to lift the patient's legs up onto the bed after an abdominal operation? Mine did, and it irked me. Because I felt that I'd recuperate faster if I had no help like that. But as you know...that's a long distance to swing one's feet up onto a bed, after such a painful operation. Okay. It can easily be done by the patient...without any help from the nurse...allowing the patient to get in and out of bed on his own at any time. Simply sit on the bed...hook a toe underneath the stool nearby...drag it over...swing the left foot up and onto the stool...then the right foot...then slide the stool with the feet over beside the bed...and repeat...left foot up onto the bed, right foot up onto the bed. And that's that. Simple. Yet I am sure most patients would not figure that out, or know about it...which is why a little brochure would teach them about it...and free the nurse from those bothersome calls to help the patient get in and out of bed. (To get out of bed, the process is simply reversed, using the sliding stool.) Finally...the nurses could not understand why I had the heat turned off in the room...and the room was ice-cold. Simple. Remember...I was working in full cooperation with my subconscious mind...and that was what it wanted. Why? Because my body was building up heat...to repair the cutting done on it. Heat outside my body....in the room...worked against the process. The inner healing process. Like a teeter-totter, inner heat for healing purposes...balanced nicely against the coolness, or cold, outside my body. A teeter-totter in balance, I should add. Balance. That was the thing. Temperature balance. Inside against the outside. Thank you all again. Best regards.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 4 of 8 8 CHICAGO SUN-TIMES, Sun., Jan. 5, 1975 # If the rich are like us, Hunts prove we're in trouble By Charles Foley The Observer, London Jan. 24, 1975 Scientists I've been genuinely framed twice in my life... once in Fort Worth, Texas... once in Dallas, Texas. Hunt... was my enemy. This is the Si way... of handling things. - Owens XPK Man X DALLAS--People at the Texas State Fair a few years back were startled to find, at a modest booth displaying his products, the lofty figure of Haroldson Lafayette Hunt, smiling benignly at the world of which he owned so large a slice and doling out 3 pound plastic bags of goodies. "Takers found inside copies of Hunt's book 'Alpaca,' which explains why the rich should inherit the Earth; a packet of his 'Life Line Freedom Talks,' which told how the Communists will probably do so instead, and a free sample of Gastromatic, an H. L. Hunt product guaranteed to dispel painful gas, of which the oil billionaire was a victim. In blue bow-tie, with tufts of white hair at his ears, Hunt looked like the kindly judge in an Andy Hardy movie. "I'm here to save the Republic," he affirmed, in reedy tones. "The Kremlin plans to take us over in three years. Read my books and you'll see!" Now Hunt is dead, at 85, and the horrendous tangle of lawsuits, charges and countercharges, dirty linen and uncloseted skeletons he has left to his heirs indicate that, if the Hunts are typical American zillionaires, the rich are in grave trouble. The lid has come off a bizarre family feud for the old man's money. It involves wiretapping, purloined papers, charges of bribery, plea-bargaining in high places and an exotic dash of international high politics that pits Al Fatah's guerrillas against the Federal Bureau of Investigation. A hush-hush yearlong investigation into the affair by the Justice Department is about to end with a string of indictments. Caught in the web of the inquiry are a ranking senator from Texas; its former governor, John B. Connally; a brace of Richard M. Nixon's attorneys-general and, of course, the former President himself, without whom no scandal these days is complete. Among the Big Rich of Big D -- as Dallas residents like to call their city--it was long believed that the Hunt problems began some two decades ago when HLH's first wife, Lyda Bunker, was dying of cancer. Hunt grew dependent on his personal secretary, Ruth Ray Wright, who was 30 years his junior. The first Mrs. Hunt had been dead two years when, in 1957, HLH married the girl. This move confronted the six children of his first bed--Lamar, Nelson Bunker, W. Herbert, H. L. Jr., Margaret and Carolyn--with a stepmother in their own age bracket and four healthy young rivals in the next-of-kin stakes: her children, Ray Lee, June, Helen and Swanee. The four were at first attributed to "a former marriage," but some time after Hunt formally adopted them, the second Mrs. Hunt revealed--apparently to strengthen their claims on the inheritance--that her husband was, indeed, their father. Ruth, an enthusiastic member of the local Baptist choir, set her mind to converting HLH--no more gambling or cigars--and eventually led the old man, along with his new family, to Dallas' First Baptist Church, the largest in the world, where under the egis of Billy Graham all six were baptized by immersion together. === Page 5 of 8 In the course, Ray Lee left college to go into real estate, a Hunt sideline; June went on tour as a gospel singer and Helen and Swanee married. Their husbands were taken into the business. Both branches of the family presented the patriarch with grandchildren and great-grandchildren until the total of punitive beneficiaries rose to 40. Hunt, a onetime farm boy, lumberjack and cowhand, struck it rich in the 1920s. Old hands swear that he got his start by staking $50,000 in poker winnings on a property that turned out to cover a lake of oil 45 miles by 9 miles. When the money rolled in, he would risk thousands on a horse or the turn of a card. The money still rolls in today on an ever-mounting tide, in line with the high profits throughout the oil industry. Immense reserves await tapping, when prices soar still further. All this is in addition to real estate holdings, timber, a canning plant, drug companies, ranchland and cattle. Hunt refused to bid for anything he could not own outright. He must have absolute control: no pesky shareholders, directors, balance sheets for public disclosure. Hunt Oil was a private company, and so were its affairs. "Rich men are ill-advised to call attention to their wealth in any way," he snapped, when asked why there were No Hunt foundations for health, education, the arts. HLH did spend some millions on the fervidly anti-Communist 'Life Line' broadcasts he sponsored on 541 radio stations, but because they enjoyed tax-exempt status, this favorite hobby horse was exercised entirely at Uncle Sam's expenses. Four years ago, Hunt's grip on his affairs began to slacken. He was confined first to a wheel chair, tended always by Ruth, then to a hospital bed. The old guard at Hunt Oil began getting orders from plump Vice President Nelson Bunker, the heir-apparent, and his closely allied brother, Herbert. One executive who resented the change was Paul M. Rothermel Jr., for 15 years HLH's confidant, bodyguard and whipping boy. Rothermel, a former FBI man and an attorney, had known and admired the second Mrs. Hunt throughout that time. He also knew that Hunt, while putting enough in trust funds to make his first six children multimillionaires in their own right, had given scant thought to Ruth's family. "Mr. Hunt relied on my judgment," he said. "He even gave me a letter approving transactions I might make on his behalf. So I felt a duty to persuade him in 1969 to change his will to benefit the second family. But when the first lot heard of this, some odd things happened." Rothermel's wife, Joyce, wondered about two men in a red Thunderbird always outside her home. The driver, questioned by police, turned out to be a private eye, one J.J. Kelly. "When I asked if he was on a divorce case" a policeman said later, "he stepped on the gas and took off. If he hadn't panicked, none of this would have come out." In the car were $40,000 worth of tapping equipment and some 100 tapes of bugged conversations. But J. J. Kelly stayed defiantly mute, even when the FBI discovered wiretaps on Rothermel and the homes of three other Hunt Oil executives. Kelly and his lieutenant, Patrick McCann, were confident that "dollar power" would see them through. Instead, they received three years apiece. Furious, they turned state's evidence, and proudly disdaining hush money, according to their story -- at last named their paymasters. Bunker and Herbert were brought to court, Texas style, in steel bracelets and chains, to be indicted on wiretapping charges. Kelly confessed that he'd been beguiled by "men of vast fortunes who merely wanted to escalate their wealth and power." NELSON BUNKER HUNT LAMAR HUNT W. HERBERT HUNT The Hunts recovered the legal initiative with a suit against Rothermel -- who had by now left their father's employ -- and two executives associated with him. It was alleged that they siphoned off scores of millions of dollars into dummy companies, and it was simply to trace these funds that the detectives had been hired. The two executives protested in court that groundless embezzlement charges had been brought "simply to discredit and coerce us as pawns in the struggle for the Hunt fortune." They also raised some eyebrows by contending that, on behalf of the Hunts, they had undertaken numerous clandestine deals involving "holders and seekers of office, labor leaders, professional sports figures." Then Kelly sued Bunker and company for $100 million complaining they had ruined his reputation and career, even threatened him with force. Not to be left out, the Rothermels stepped in with a $1.5-million suit against the Hunts. Mrs. Rothermel, a psychiatrist's aide, complained of eavesdropping on her patients. Rothermel, who had access to the old man's files for years, is busy on a book about it all -- he'd like the world to know more about "the man who played God." Rothermel said HLH allowed his sons to bring their suits "to keep peace in the family" -- a somewhat forlorn hope. Now that his influence has gone, Bunker's instincts will take over. A weighty, more aggressive chip off the old block, Nelson Bunker Hunt, 48, is the family's business brain. His gambling streak has lately been channeled into the commodities market in silver and sugar, as well as into racehorse owning and breeding on an international scale. The Hunt lawyers allege that originally Nixon and his men promised Bunker immunity in exchange for certain (unspecified) favors. "Our clients performed," they say, "but indictments were handed down anyway." The deal, according to Hunt Oil sources, was a perfectly proper tradeoff. Wiretap charges would be dropped if the Hunts give the FBI a list of Al Fatah agents in the United States. At that time, in 1972, the Nixonites had evidence that Al Fatah was seeking a foothold in America. They even feared an attempt on Mrs. Golda Meir, who was soon to visit New York. The FBI had burgled the offices of the Arab Information Center in Dallas, where the Hunts had contacts -- with what success is not known. Next the FBI turned to the Hunts, who were in a position to know Al Fatah personnel in the U.S. Bunker had high-level friends in the Arab world, who were trying to help him dissuade Libya's Col. Mummar Kadafi from taking over the Hunt oil wells in the Libyan desert. Libya was Bunker's fief. He had negotiated in person the deals that had given Hunt International its vast holdings there, and he had celebrated the inauguration of the empire with a ball for 500 (tax deductible) guests in London with three name bands flown there from the United States. Because of the dispute with Kadafi, which had promised to deal America, in the shape of Bunker Hunt, "a slap in its cold, arrogant face," there had been threats from Al Fatah, which the Libyan revolutionary subsidized. Bunker was a target for === Page 6 of 8 my predict banks will fail it's beginning. everywhere soon, Owens A2 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, January 20, 1975 # Foundering Bank Is Sold WASHINGTON (UPI) -- The Security National Bank of Hempstead, N.Y., with $1.8 billion in assets and facing failure, was sold today to the giant Chemical Bank of New York City, the nation's seventh largest bank. All depositors of Security National will automatically become depositors of the Chemical Bank, which takes over "virtually all other liabilities," said James E. Smith, U.S. comptroller of currency. Chemical said it paid $40 million in cash to acquire Security National, the nation's 55th largest bank. Details of the purchase were to be announced by Chemical Bank today. The purchase had to be approved by the Federal Reserve Board and the New York state superintendent of banks after Smith's finding that "external forces and public confidence have adversely affected the operations and condition of Security to the point that an emergency exists," the FRB said. Bill Foster, a spokesman for the comptroller, said, "Security was faced with probable failure unless the takeover could be arranged. That finding (by Smith) was necessary in order to permit the Boards of Directors to enter into the transactions without prior approval of the shareholders." The FRB said that Chemical Bank's action "will minimize the secondary effects of uncertainty and doubt on banking and financial markets generally." Chemical has assets of $17.8 billion. As of Monday, all 98 offices of Security were to become branches of Chemical, which already has 181 offices in the New York area. The surprise deal was worked out Saturday and Sunday by the Boards of Directors of the two banks, who were given approval by New York state superintendent of banks, the Federal Reserve Board, and the U.S. comptroller, whose office oversees all national banks. Smith said the purchase was a "very constructive result for the Security National Bank shareholders and depositors for the Chemical Bank and for the public interest in a stable and healthy banking system." It was third major banking failure in recent months. The Franklin National Bank of New York, the nation's 20th largest, was declared insolvent by the federal government last October after it lost nearly $40 million in foreign currency dealings. The bank was taken over by a consortium of six large European banks. The worst previous bank failure came in late 1973 when the U.S. National Bank of San Diego went into receivership. Get your money out of banks. liquidate your stocks. Owens 1/24/75 === Page 7 of 8 of course, Ray Lee left college to go into real estate, a sideline; June went on tour as a gospel singer and Helen and Swanee married. Their husbands were taken into the business. Both branches of the family presented the patriarch with grandchildren and great-grandchildren until the total of putative beneficiaries rose to 40. Hunt, a onetime farm boy, lumberjack and cowhand, struck it rich in the 1920s. Old hands swear that he got his start by staking $50,000 in poker winnings on a property that turned out to cover a lake of oil 45 miles by 9 miles. When the money rolled in, he would risk thousands on a horse or the turn of a card. The money still rolls in today on an ever-mounting tide, in line with the high profits throughout the oil industry. Immense reserves await tapping, when prices soar still further. All this is in addition to real estate holdings, timber, a canning plant, drug companies, ranchland and cattle. Hunt refused to bid for anything he could not own outright. He must have absolute control: no pesky shareholders, directors, balance sheets for public disclosure. Hunt Oil was a private company, and so were its affairs. "Rich men are ill-advised to call attention to their wealth in any way," he snapped, when asked why there were No Hunt foundations for health, education, the arts. HLH did spend some millions on the fervidly anti-Communist 'Life Line' broadcasts he sponsored on 541 radio stations, but because they enjoyed tax-exempt status, this favorite hobby horse was exercised entirely at Uncle Sam's expenses. Four years ago, Hunt's grip on his affairs began to slacken. He was confined first to a wheel chair, tended always by Ruth, then to a hospital bed. The old guard at Hunt Oil began getting orders from plump Vice President Nelson Bunker, the heir-apparent, and his closely allied brother, Herbert. One executive who resented the change was Paul M. Rothermel Jr., for 15 years HLH's confidant, bodyguard and whipping boy. Rothermel, a former FBI man and an attorney, had known and admired the second Mrs. Hunt throughout that time. He also knew that Hunt, while putting enough in trust funds to make his first six children multimillionaires in their own right, had given scant thought to Ruth's family. "Mr. Hunt relied on my judgment," he said. "He even gave me a letter NELSON BUNKER HUNT LAMAR HUNT W. HERBERT HUNT The Hunts recovered the legal initiative with a suit against Rothermel -- who had by now left their father's employ -- and two executives associated with him. It was alleged that they siphoned off scores of millions of dollars into dummy companies, and it was simply to trace these funds that the detectives had been hired. The two executives protested in court that groundless embezzlement charges had been brought "simply to discredit and coerce us as pawns in the struggle for the Hunt fortune." They also raised some eyebrows by contending that, on behalf of the Hunts, they had undertaken numerous clandestine deals involving "holders and seekers of office, labor leaders, professional sports figures." Then Kelly sued Bunker and company for $100 million complaining they had ruined his reputation and career, even threatened him with force. Not to be left out, the Rothermels stepped in with a $1.5-million suit against the Hunts. Mrs. Rothermel, a psychiatrist's aide, complained of eavesdropping on her patients. Rothermel, who had access to the old man's files for years, is busy on a book about it all -- he'd like the world to know more about "the man who played God." Rothermel said HLH allowed his sons to bring their suits "to keep peace in the family" -- a somewhat forlorn hope. Now that his influence has gone, Bunker's instincts will take over. A weighty, more aggressive chip off the old block, Nelson Bunker Hunt, 48, is the family's business brain. His gambling streak has lately been channeled into the commodities market in silver and sugar, as well as into racehorse owning and breeding on an international scale. The Hunt lawyers allege that originally Nixon and his men promised Bunker immunity in exchange for certain (unspecified) favors. "Our clients performed," they say, "but indictments were handed down anyway." The deal, according to Hunt Oil sources, was a perfectly proper "tradeoff. Wiretap charges would be dropped if the Hunts give the FBI a list of Al Fatah agents in the United States. At that time, in 1972, the Nixonites had evidence that Al Fatah was seeking a foothold in America. They even feared an attempt on Mrs. Golda Meir, who was soon to visit New York. The FBI had burgled the offices of the Arab Information Center in Dallas, where the Hunts had contacts -- with what success is not known. Next the FBI turned to the Hunts, who were in a position to know Al Fatah personnel in the U.S. Bunker had high-level friends in the Arab world, who were trying to help him dissuade Libya's Col. Mummar Kadafi from taking over the Hunt oil wells in the Libyan desert. Libya was Bunker's fief. He had negotiated in person the deals that had given Hunt International its vast holdings there, and he had celebrated the inauguration of the empire with a ball for 500 (tax deductible) guests in London with three name bands flown there from the United States. Because of the dispute with Kadafi, which had promised to deal America, in the shape of Bunker Hunt, "a slap in its cold, arrogant face," there had been threats from Al Fatah, which the Libyan revolutionary subsidized. Bunker was a target for approving transactions I might make on his behalf. So I felt a duty to persuade him in 1969 to change his will to benefit the second family. But when the first lot heard of this, some odd things happened." Rothermel's wife, Joyce, wondered about two men in a red Thunderbird always outside her home. The driver, questioned by police, turned out to be a private eye, one J.J. Kelly. "When I asked if he was on a divorce case" a policeman said later, "he stepped on the gas and took off. If he hadn't panicked, none of this would have come out." In the car were $40,000 worth of tapping equipment and some 100 tapes of bugged conversations. But J. J. Kelly stayed defiantly mute, even when the FBI discovered wiretaps on Rothermel and the homes of three other Hunt Oil executives. Kelly and his lieutenant, Patrick McCann, were confident that "dollar power" would see them through. Instead, they received three years apiece. Furious, they turned state's evidence, and proudly disdaining hush money, according to their story -- at last named their paymasters. Bunker and Herbert were brought to court, Texas style, in steel bracelets and chains, to be indicted on wiretapping charges. Kelly confessed that he'd been beguiled by "men of vast fortunes who merely wanted to escalate their wealth and power." === Page 8 of 8 Scientists Have another Premier, President, etc. Red Chief 'Cedes' Powers MOSCOW (AP) -- Soviet officials were either unavailable or not talking Saturday about an Indian news report that Leonid I. Brezhnev has relinquished his duties as Communist party leader because of illness. The Press Trust of India (PTI), quoting informed sources in Moscow, said the 68-year-old Brezhnev "has taken leave of his reponsibilities" because of exhaustion, age, illness, and emotional stress caused by his mother's death last week. LEONID I. BREZHNEV . . . reportedly ill The report did not say he had resigned. PTI said Brezhnev "evidently is resting and undergoing treatment not far from Moscow but is available to his colleagues for urgent counsel." The agency did not list any specific illness. PTI, an independent agency owned by Indian newspapers as a cooperative, said that its sources "summarily dismiss talk of a power struggle as the cause or the likely consequence of Brezhnev's withdrawal." In a related development, British Broadcasting Corp. and another Indian news agency, United News of India, reported in New Delhi that Mrs. Gandhi had postponed a planned visit to Moscow next month. An Indian Foreign Ministry spokesman said no date for the visit had ever been set "and so the question of postponement does not arise." Reports on Brezhnev's health have circulated in the foreign press for weeks, and he has been variously reported suffering from pneumonia, heart trouble, and leukemia. During that time, Soviet spokesmen have refused to comment or even respond to inquires on the subject. Tass, the official Soviet news agency, reported last week that Brezhnev attended the funeral of his 87-year-old mother and at that time described speculation about his health as "groundless inventions." But the agency has not yet distributed promised photos of Brezhnev at the cemetery. The Soviet press has continued to mention Brezhnev's name frequently. Saturday's edition of Pravda had it five times. Speculation on Brezhnev's health began last month after he postponed a planned trip to Egypt. He failed also to meet Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam or Japanese Foreign Minister Kiichi Miyazawa during their recent visits to Moscow, although both leaders wanted to see him. Va. Pilot 1/19/75 Brezhnev Heart Attack Reported L.A. Times/Washington Post News Service WARSAW--Soviet Party Secretary Leonid Brezhnev suffered a heart attack Dec. 19, his 68th birthday, reliable sources said here Tuesday. The sources said Brezhnev, a heavy smoker, had suffered two previous heart attacks. The sources said Brezhnev is resting and will officially resume his activities when British Prime Minister Harold Wilson visits Moscow next month. The sources said the heart attack had not affected Brezhnev's position in the ruling Soviet Politburo. They added, however, that because of his health Brezhnev is thinking of stepping down next year after the Soviet Communist Party Congress. He would still keep his Politburo seat. The sources named as his likeliest successor as party leader Fedoro Kulakov, a member of the Politburo and central committee secretary in charge of agriculture. 1/22/75 ... SI WORK ON PREMIERS, ETC. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7501 Newspaper Files https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/819098b3782e39567676a32bac965420.pdf c2327f657e319042ceceec4697a9879b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/586093cd3980d4de31e14e76dae3fdf2.txt d72a6cb0f6a1da98c6f21216736f0d91 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 NY Times 12/3/74 Colts Count Blessings On Missing Plane Crash When the Baltimore Colts flew home from Buffalo yesterday on a Northwest Airlines charted flight, "there was no kidding, no joking, you could bear a pin drop," according to a team spokesman. "When the wheels hit the runway at Baltimore-Washington Airport, there was a roar of relief in the cabin," he added. The Colts, after losing on Sunday to the Bills in Buffalo, had been scheduled to go home on a Northwest chartered flight coming from John F. Kennedy Airport late Sunday afternoon. At 8 P.M., after the players had eaten dinner, the plane had not arrived and General Manager Joe Thomas decided the team would stay overnight in Buffalo. At 9:30 Colt officials learned that the plane had crashed near Bear Mountain, N.Y. They immediately told all members of the team so they could call their families and assure them of their safety. "When Cotton Speyrer called his folks in Port Arthur, Texas, his father couldn't believe it was him," said Ernie Accorsi, the team's publicity director. "They had heard on television that the Colts' plane had gone down and that there were no survivors. Mrs. Speyrer was pretty shook up." Most of the players were depressed when they learned the identity of the three crewmen who had perished in the crash. They had flown the Colts to Miami for a game three weeks ago. The team left the Buffalo airport yesterday at 12:30 P.M. with sleet and snow falling heavily. "It was a bad scene for a takeoff," said Accorsi. "There's not one guy on this team with a hangup about flying, but the atmosphere was pretty tense. There was silence for the whole hour in the air. We're all glad it was our last road game of the season." The Colts finish the National Football League season at home against the Dolphins and the New England Patriots. Nat'l Football League LAST NIGHT'S GAME PK'd Colts Peruvian Premier Escapes Assassins; 2 High Aides Hurt NY Times 12/3/74 LIMA, Peru, Dec. 2 (AP)--Peru's Premier and two other men prominent in the military Government escaped assassination last night, the Interior Ministry announced today. The announcement said that unidentified assailants had fired from a vehicle that drew alongside the car carrying the three officials. Premier Edgardo Mercado Jarrín, who is also War Minister and Commander in Chief of the army, escaped injury, the statement said. But Gen. Javier Tantaleán Vanini, the Minister of Fisheries in President Juan Velasco Arvarado's leftist Government, and Gen. Guillermo Arbulu, General Tantaleán's brother-in-law, were wounded. They were taken to the military hospital in Lima, where they were reported in satisfactory condition. General Mercado's brother-in-law, Guillermo Neuman, who was driving the car, was uninjured. PK'd bad world Premier, President et al Bad Weather Is Linked To Small-Plane Crashes NY Times 12/3/74 WASHINGTON, Dec. 2 (Reuters)--A Federal safety panel said today that bad weather was increasingly to blame for fatal crashes of small planes. The National Safety Transportation Board said that this trend developed since 1967 even though plane accidents from other causes were on the downswing. The finding was shown, the board said, in a special study of general aviation--nonairline--accidents from 1964 through 1972. During the eight years, 4,714 persons died in 2,026 general aviation accidents involving bad weather--36.6 per cent of all fatal mishaps among nonairline planes. Such crashes have occurred "with disturbing regularity despite improvements in aircraft, instrumentation, training, training facilities, the air traffic control system, weather facilities, weather services and navigational aids," the board said. Airplane PK, issued in 1967, by our govt. not fed for special demonstration of our powers === Page 2 of 4 Va. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 # Oakland Team to Beat: La **Virginian-Pilot Wire Reports** Dallas coach Tom Landry predicts Oakland is the team to beat for the Super Bowl. "Oakland is the only consistent team going right now," Landry said. For the first time since 1966, the Cowboys are not in it. Washington put the Cowboys out of the playoffs by defeating Los Angeles Monday night. Landry refused to criticize the Rams for less than a sparkling performance against the Redskins. "I believe you ought to be in control of your own destiny," he said. "We should have won some crucial games We didn't earn the right to be in the playoffs." Although Dallas won seven out of its last eight games and owns an 8-5 record going into Saturday's finale with Oakland, there will be no playoff money this year for the Cowboys. The Redskins' 23-17 victory over the Rams put Dallas in the position of still being able to tie the Redskins and St. Louis but trailing both teams in the important tie-breakers. Landry said he was proud of his team's comeback from a disastrous 1-4 start. **TOM LANDRY Proud OF Comeback** "It was important that we came back from where we were ... we had a chance every game ... it was a credit to our players," said Landry, adding he doesn't feel his perennial powerhouse took a step backward this year. "Some may disagree," he said. "We, of course, didn't have a good training camp and had some tough going early. But we showed a lot of pride." As for himself, Landry said he was going to get in some Christmas shopping right after the Oakland game. "For the first time in nine years, I can take all the time I want." BILL KILMER said he didn't think the Rams played up to Some of my critics say I "imagine" my connection... working connection... with the Sir's (UFO's). Well, before this pro season began... I notified Ed Busch, of Radio WFAA in Dallas... that in payment for his and his station's mean treatment of me and the Sir's... I would stop the Dallas Cowboys from the playoffs and the Superbowl (all the marbles). (See your files... you have this.) Above is the documentation. For the first time in nine years... the Cowboys were stopped cold. "Imagination"... cannot stop one of the most powerful... best... pro football teams millionaire money can buy. Only PK Man... can. Owens === Page 3 of 4 Va. Pilot Dec 11, 1974 # Tides of Change Engulf Rule of Whites in Africa By WILLIAM L. RYAN Events seem to be closing in on the whites in Rhodesia and South Africa, as if an African version of the domino theory were at work today toward the eventual final end of the "white man's burden" on the Dark Continent. It may take time before a final punctuation mark is in place after centuries of white domination over the continent, but the current is strong and may prove irresistible in the long run. What began as a landslide of independence in the 1960s gathered such momentum that it reached the proportions of an avalanche, all but burying white colonial rule. Portugal, which had five centuries of uninterrupted rule over vast African areas, is finished now and there's not much white supremacy left. Remaining in ruling capacity thereafter will be about 4 million whites in South Africa, about 18 per cent of that nation's population, and a tiny minority of 250,000 in Rhodesia, only 4 per cent of its people. For the Rhodesian regime of Prime Minister Ian Smith, things already look desperate. So long as there were friendly Portuguese rule in Mozambique to the east and the regime of Prime Minister John Vorster to the south, it had seemed safe enough for Smith to defy his innumerable critics. But within six months or so, the Mozambique government will become unfriendly. The Portuguese will leave and Frelimo, the guerrilla organization that fought white rule for years, will take over under independence. There goes the railhead on the Indian Ocean upon which Smith's landlocked economy has relied. To the south, Vorster seems primarily interested in Vorster right now and in salvaging whatever is salvageable. That means the South African government cannot be expected for long to continue to be a prop under Smith. Already there are signs that Vorster's government is ready to offer some significant relaxation of the apartheid policy of strict segregation of races that had seemed so unalterably entrenched. As for his white colleague in Rhodesia, unless Smith himself can salvage something through concessions, he is unlikely to get much more direct help from South Africa. Vorster seems to have made it clear that he hopes to be able to do business with a stable black government in Rhodesia and that he probably would find it preferable to an unstable white one. The question now is whether Smith can actually salvage anything in the long run. In the north, he has been fighting a stubborn guerrilla movement that is allied with Frelimo, whence come training and probably arms. He is surrounded everywhere, except due south, by hostile black regimes. Some whites have been leaving with whatever assets they could take with them. For the Rhodesian white regime, then, the handwriting may already be visible on the wall. Should it crumble, South Africa will be all alone, and perhaps its days, too, may seem numbered. Several years ago I stated all white control would draw out from Africa and eventually restore Africa to its owners the blacks and it is coming to pass (See your files.) E. Gwen === Page 4 of 4 JAPAN: The six that I have removed yet another former # Tanaka Bows Out Kakuei Tanaka is a rare Japanese politician--an Oriental Horatio Alger who overcame both his humble beginnings and lack of education to scramble his way to the top. But recently the Prime Minister seemed to have lost that lean and hungry look. Thus one morning last week, Tanaka rose early, put in a call to his aging mother, paused briefly to feed his prize carp and then drove off to his official residence for a short, stiff-necked meeting with four elders of the ruling Liberal Democratic party. There, he announced his intention to become the first Prime Minister in postwar Japanese history to resign from office under a cloud of scandal. In bowing out, he touched off a complex struggle for the succession. Backstage maneuvering to oust Tanaka and pick a successor actually started several weeks ago when it became clear he couldn't survive an avalanche of charges against him. He faced an official investigation of his questionable methods of raising political funds, his irregular land dealings on which he built a personal fortune, and even the fact that he kept one--or more--mistresses in a tastelessly public way. The threat that such affairs might be exposed in embarrassing detail caused an excruciating family quarrel with his daughter Makiko that apparently tilted him in favor of resignation. "Politicians," remarked a Tanaka associate, "are able to weather trouble outside their homes, but if they also have trouble in their own homes, then it will usually wreck them." In the end, Tanaka acknowledged his "personal shame" and said he regretted bringing "a torrent of rain" on the future of his country. With Tanaka gone, the most pressing order of business for the Liberal Democrats will be to paper up the cracks in party unity and pick a successor. That will not be easy. Tanaka's bulldozer tactics had left behind a residue of bitterness unparalleled in postwar politics. Among four major contenders for his job (page 57), the most likely candidates were former Finance Minister Takeo Fukuda, who helped bring Tanaka down by quitting the Cabinet last summer, and the current Finance Minister, Masayoshi Ohira, whom Tanaka and his powerful faction are supporting. In years past, liberal dollops of political money and behind-the-scenes horse-trading would have lined up the necessary votes to make one of them a certain winner. But the Tanaka scandal has made money politics taboo in Japan. As a result, there seemed a strong chance last week that each man might cancel out the other and open the way for one of two aging party war-horses, Etsusaburo Shiina or Shigesaburo Maeo, as an interim leader. The trouble is that most Liberal Democrats feel a vital need for strong leadership to cleanse the party's soiled reputation and guide the country out of its current economic morass. Party Secretary-General Susumu Nikaido has been drinking many ritual cups of tea at the homes of party elders while he makes soundings for a consensus. The major contenders themselves, Newsweek's Tokyo bureau chief Bernard Krisher reported, are lying low. "Everyone is staying at home or in his office close to the phone," cabled Krisher. "Wives of politicians are calling other wives to try to get them to use their influence on their husbands. And no one is leaving Tokyo for fear that people might think that they are not important enough to be consulted on the succession." Fire Storm: However the struggle is resolved, no one expects a radical shift in policy. A Fukuda government might move a notch to the right in economic and other domestic affairs and could conceivably cool down Japan's new friendship with Peking. Ohira, on the other hand, would probably continue most of Newsweek, December 9, 1974 Declaration in January Va. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 # Critical Water Area NORFOLK--A portion, if not all, of Southeastern Virginia will be declared a critical groundwater area by the State Water Control Board in January, said Arthur Collins, director of planning for the Southeastern Virginia Planning District Commission. Collins Tuesday said he reached his conclusion through informal discussions with SWCB staff members. The board has been considering such a move since it held public hearings on the issue in Norfolk in September. Mrs. Wayne Jackson, a water Control Board member, said that, based on the testimony she heard at the hearing, the designation will be made when the SWCB meets Jan. 23-24. If declared, a critical groundwater area would mean that all wells drawing more than 50,000 gallons per day be registered with the state for monitoring, that there be no increased usage without a permit, and that no new wells using more than 50,000 gallons a day can be dug without SWCB approval. Collins said he would See my shortage of water prediction in Warren Gould's "predictions for 1974". Also keep an account of recent their drinking water concerning Canada. Another of my predictions by me and God Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7412 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2b26585c73a545382b8b1141a21189c2.pdf c1708455e47a52c2ba46a25cccdacfe1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a5722e418fc7f48fbe7c61c3c8833e59.txt 6bcda92d4ad14b62e6d7e0efb81ebfae Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 THE NEW YORK TIMES, SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 10, 1974 Cattle wading through a flooded area late last August in Upper Volta, on the southern edge of the Sahara where drought has broken # Rains in Sub-Sahara Area Raise Hopes for Good Harvests Soon By HENRY KAMM Special to The New York Times DAKAR, Senegal--The countries below the Sahara that suffered from catastrophic famine as a result of drought for the last two years are enjoying a normal autumn rainy season that promises reasonable harvests in the weeks to come. The crops will be far from sufficient for the population of 25 million in the seven afflicted sub-Saharan countries, but the rains have revitalized the peoples' hopes for survival and the confidence of the Governments that they, in turn, can play a determining role. Although numbers may never be known in a region in which even the count of the living is far from established, it is assumed that several thousand have died of hunger or of diseases they could not resist because of their weakened state. Most of the deaths have been in Chad, Niger, Mali and Mauritania. Upper Volta, Senegal and Gambia, the other countries of the Sahel -- the geographic name derived from the Arabic word for "fringe"--were less generally or less severely affected. In all seven countries, which were visited in the course of a two-month tour, hundreds of thousands suffered hunger, illness, the loss of livelihoods and Continued on Page 34, Column 1 tirely dependent on foreign funding and on the willingness of the member Governments to delegate powers to a regional organization. Whether donor nations are willing to forgo bilateral regional assistance and whether the Governments of the region are prepared to put aside differences for common programs are questions yet to be answered. With the rains' return, bringing harvests where there have been none for two years, there have been floods that make roads impassable and invasions of caterpillars and grasshoppers and destructive birds. Reflecting on nature's apparent anger at the region and its people, Mr. Dadji, the Sub-prefect of Mongo, in Chad, fell back on a proverb he heard in his childhood and had not recalled since he left for university training in France. "Illness comes at a gallop," he said, "and leaves at a slow walk." SCIENTISTS I told Warren Smith a year ago (for his new book "Predictions For 1975" that I would cause the above to happen, in Africa. It has happened. Owen Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7411 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/330a9acf4f9463abb503d8104b66e514.pdf 41effe1a7905bc73e0ad6d4e2f7fb591 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8e52d0891510bf1d652de86307a7723c.txt 98163b73d15ebdf3d6d95f51a6a362e7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 PRECOG by Ted Owens (PK Man) Coming up...during the balance of 1974...and in 1975...there will be many, many wars...not only between small countries...but between large countries. It will be startling. Just suddenly...wars will begin everywhere. Loss of life and bloodshed that will be incredible in modern times. It will be so widespread...and so chaotic...that the news media may be unable to keep up with it all. I, PK Man, will cause...repeat cause...chaos in France in 1974-1975-1976. Am projecting poltergeists onto that country in great numbers. You will see crazy things happening in France...upset, confusion, political upheaval, etc. I warned France not long ago...to quit nuclear tests. Of course, France ignored my warnings. This...is a demonstration of UFO power, plus my own. Call this a "prediction" if you want to. This country, America...will destroy itself...unless it follows the pro football format. Pro teams that keep "old" players...who have lost their once-great abilities but keep their great names...sink slowly to the bottom of the winning list...and become the worst losers. Pro teams...carefully snap up new, promising players...and give them years to mature and develop into "greats"...which is often the case. Our government, like a pro team...has become overloaded with "old players". Old Senators, old Congressman....too many old men. Our "team" in America is old, tired, jaded, worn-out, and worse...out of fresh, young ideas. Our government must go into a crash program...of selecting, carefully, new, young "players"...each to be assigned to an old player, for coaching and training for a year or two...until the new, young player has learned the game and how to play it...then the old player must step down and let the new, young player play. It...is the only way left. Once this program were put into effect and developed...we would have a fresh young team...a fresh young country, led by fresh young leaders...and new hope for America. I sense a large foreign power...now planning an active attack on the United States...in near time ahead. __________ Owens === Page 2 of 12 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 5, 1974 Ed Busch (Dallas Radio) Well...I told you some time ago...that because of the hostility that you and your radio station showed me at Dallas...when I was your guest there...that I would wipe out the Dallas Cowboys this season...with psi force...as your punishment (and Hunt). As you know...I have done excellently. The Cowboys are losing everything but their pants...and that could be next. You-all like a hex? You've really got one there! Sincerely, Owens Minnesota Overcomes Dallas, 23-21 DALLAS (AP)--Fred Cox kicked a 27-yard field goal with one second remaining Sunday to lift Minnesota to a 23-21 victory over the Dallas Cowboys and keep the Vikings unbeaten in the National Football League. It was the third field goal of the day for Cox who also connected from the 46 and 30-yard lines. Minnesota is now 4-0 and the leader in the National Conference Central Division while the Cowboys sank to 1-3, which is their worst start since 1965. Fran Tarkenton, the crafty Viking quarterback who had thrown touchdown passes of 66 and 13 yards in the closing moments of the game, drove Minnesota 68 yards in the closing moments after Calvin Hill's eight-yard run had put the rallying Cowboys ahead, 21-20, with 2:26 to play. Tarkenton scrambled for 12 yards during the drive and hit Ed Marinaro with two clutch passes. VG Pilot Oct 7 '74 | | Vikings | Cowboys | |---|---|---| | First downs | 18 | 16 | | Rushes-yards | 25-111 | 32-144 | | Passing yards | 265 | 129 | | Return yards | 17 | 24 | | Passes | 17-27-0 | 9-20-4 | | Punts | 6-33 | 3-46 | | Fumbles-lost | 3-0 | 1-0 | | Penalties-yards | 4-55 | 3-20 | Minnesota 3 10 7 3--23 Dallas 0 7 0 14--21 Dal--Richards 58 pass from Staubach (Herrera kick) Minn--FG Cox 46 Minn--Foreman 66 pass from Tarkenton (Cox kick) Minn--FG Cox 30 Minn--Foreman 13 pass from Tarkenton (Cox kick) Dal--Garrison 5 pass from Staubach (Herrera kick) Dal--Hill 8 run (Herrera kick) Minn--FG Cox 27 A--57,847 Scientist The SI's are going to begin to eliminate Rich Gang members (to contribute some peace and relief to the human race.) Owens === Page 3 of 12 Oct 14, 1974 Rosy Rozenbloom - Owner, Rams I told you months ago to hire me, or I'd stop the Rams from Super Bowl this season. Yesterday I got a clear shot at your "favored team" on my TV set. So... you lost. (my "PK" is still deteriorating your "old catts.") Owens x PK/Man X Va. Pilot Oct 14, 1974 # Packer Defense 'Staggers' Rams MILWAUKEE (AP) - Green Bay turned two interceptions into scores and added a touchdown on Jon Staggers' 68-yard punt return for a 17-6 National Football League victory Sunday over the favored Los Angeles Rams. The Packers, 3-2, intercepted four Ram passes - three by linebacker Ted Hendricks - and converted the turnovers into a field goal and a touchdown after Staggers' second-quarter return. The Rams' only scores came on a pair of 28-yard Dave Ray field goals as mistakes consistently stymied their offense. Staggers took Dave Chapple's punt on the Green Bay 32-yard line midway through the second quarter, then threaded through the Los Angeles coverage, and outraced Chapple as Green Bay took a 7-3 lead. The Rams had driven from their own 28 to the Green Bay 11 to set up Ray's field goal. Most of the drive involved runs by Larry McCutcheon and Jim Bertleson, although John Hadl completed three passes. McCutcheon picked up 109 yards on 21 carries. | | Rams | Packers | |---|---|---| | First downs | 16 | 10 | | Rushes-yards | 42-157 | 44-143 | | Passing yards | 94 | -1 | | Return yards | 132 | 155 | | Passes | 9-28-4 | 2-9-1 | | Punts | 5-35 | 7-40 | | Fumbles-lost | 1-1 | 2-1 | | Penalties-yards | 2-10 | 2-38 | Los Angeles 0 3 0 3 - 6 Green Bay 0 7 3 7 - 17 LA-FG Ray 28 GB-Staggers 68 punt return (Marcol kick) GB-FG Marcol 32 LA-Ray 28 GB-Brockington 5 run (Marcol kick) A-47,499 OCTOBER 13, 1974 8 DIRECTIONS Nazi-hunter Simon Wiesenthal explains why he has devoted his life to tracking down war criminals. ABC News correspondent George Watson interviews Wiesenthal in Austria at Mauthausen concentration camp, where Wiesenthal was an inmate during World War II. 13 ROLLER GAMES 15 POLITICAL TALK-DEMOCRAT 27 HAPPY HUNTERS 51 YOU OWE IT TO YOURSELF 1:15 15 POLITICAL TALK-REPUBLICAN 1:30 8 ISSUES AND ANSWERS 15 MASTERPIECE THEATRE 27 GOOD NEWS 51 JOB MAN CARAVAN 2:00 8 COLLEGE FOOTBALL '74 Highlights of selected games played Oct. 11-12. Bill Flemming is the series host. (60 min.) 13 CONVERSATION 27 MINISTERS 51 TAKING BETTER PICTURES 2:30 13 ISSUES AND ANSWERS 15 MEN WHO MADE THE MOVIES - Documentary 27 DEAF HEAR - Reverend Stalli 51 CONVERSATION WITH 3:00 8 RUN FOR YOUR LIFE 13 MOVIE - Western "Hangman's Knot." (1952) Unaware the Civil War is over, a Confederate band sets out to ambush a Union gold train. Slam-bang Randolph Scott vehicle. Donna Reed, Claude Jarman Jr. Kemper: Richard Denning. Bainter: Lee Marvin. Peterson: Glenn Langan. Browne: Frank Faylen. (90 min.) Sunday AFTERNOON Beat Rams Teach Rosy! 27 RIVER OF LIFE - Sapp Brothers 51 SPEAKING FREELY 3:30 27 SINGING KOLENDAS 4:00 3 6 NFL FOOTBALL The Los Angeles Rams vs. the Green Bay Packers at Milwaukee County Stadium. Jack Buck and Pat Summerall report. Rosters are in the Close-up on page A-29. (Live) 3 TO BE ANNOUNCED 8 TARZAN - Adventure Jai's pet elephant is blamed for the death of a jungle commissioner. Tarzan: Ron Ely. Judge: Murray Matheson. Matusi: Percy Rodriguez. Domo: Maurice Marsac. Jai: Manuel Padilla Jr. (60 min.) 10 12 25 WORLD SERIES/NFL FOOTBALL For details, see today's special programming box. 15 WHRO TELETHON See Sat. 4 P.M. Ch. 15 for program details. (4 hrs., 30 min.) 27 TONY AND SUSAN ALAMO 51 SOUTHERN ARTISANS 4:30 13 THRILLSEEKERS A friendly game of darts, Cherokee style; Skeeter Vaughn throws tomahawks and knives at a human target; a high-speed go-cart race; film clips of daredevils of the past. Chuck Connors is the host. 27 KATHRYN KUHLMAN 51 NATIONAL TOWN MEETING Senate minority leader Hugh Scott (R-Pa.) and Rep. Richard Bolling (D-Mo.) voice their ideas on Congressional reform in this week's forum from Independence Hall in Philadelphia. Harrison Salisbury moderates. (60 min.) HIGH SCHOOL AT HOME IN YOUR SPARE TIME LOW MONTHLY PAYMENTS - ALL BOOKS FURNISHED Diploma Awarded If you are 17 or over and have left school phone or send for FREE High School Information and a look at sample lessons. Phone Newport News (804) 596-1479 Richmond (804) 288-4359 Approved For Veteran Training American School of Chicago Dept. TVE-727 P.O. Box 1234, Newport News, Va. 23601 705 Spottswood Rd., Richmond, Va. 23229 Name Age Address TV GUIDE A-31 === Page 4 of 12 Scientists FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 PS...and coming up in the near future...many many wars all over the world...little countries and big countries. Oct. 7, 1974 Warren Smith... In the near future...many of the world's richest men...will pass away... either by old age, accidents, or whatever. (The Rich Gang...caused by UFO's.) A catastrophic earthquake...will strike the West Coast...within 180 days. 6 or above on the Richter scale...affecting heavily populated areas. The Rich Gang...is using Kissinger...as their personal agent...to set up advantageous deals for them internationally (enabling foreign interests to buy into huge U.S. holdings, now going on...thus weakening the U.S. structure.) There will be a full revolution (revolution) in the United States...in approximately one year from now. The United States will have a full-blown depression, worse than '29...in approximately one year from now. Owens === Page 5 of 12 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 30, 1974 Mr. Warren Smith, Author Please note..........that some time ago I predicted that Nixon would go into hospital for an operation..........on "the lower part of his body". (This before his phlebitis became known.) (See your files on my correspondence). Also..........I predicted that the "Rich Gang" would try to kill him while in hospital. Right now..........he's in perfect position for demise. Also..........I predicted to you..........that the Rich Gang would kill Kissinger, and try to make it look like an accident. Please note that recently a machine gun "accidentally" fell off a shelf in Kissinger's plane..........and shot up a Secret Service agent. It could just as easily have been Kissinger, right? Best.......... Owens Owens === Page 6 of 12 Va. Pilot Oct 5, 1974 # Millions in U.S. Crops Destroyed by Cold Wave By The Associated Press A September cold wave has caused hundreds of millions of dollars in damage to crops across the Midwest and East, officials reported Friday. They said soybeans and corn were hit the hardest with damage also to tomatoes, Kentucky's tobacco crop, and New York State grapes. The cold weather brought frost to states like South Dakota as early as Sept. 3 and there was freezing reported in late September in most of the northern Midwest. The result, officials say, was the destruction of crops like corn and soybeans that are normally planted late and in some areas were planted later than usual this year because of heavy spring rains. The only good news was a prediction of short-range benefits to beef consumers and a positive effect on the Eastern apple crop. Officials in Indiana estimate that the frost cost farmers there about $152 million; in Wisconsin, officials said total crop damage for the year is $125 million, much of it from the frost, but some of it from heavy spring rains; in Ohio, total damage was set at $356 million for the year from drought, torrential rain, and early frost. In other states, estimates were not available but officials predicted that the cost would be high. Walter Goeppinger, chairman of the Board of the National Corn Growers Association in Boone, Iowa, said Friday that American farmers will harvest less than 4.8 billion bushels of corn this year. The Agriculture Department predicted last spring a harvest of 6.1 billion bushels. Goeppinger, who toured frost-bitten areas of Illinois, Wisconsin, and Iowa this week, predicted a short-term benefit to consumers. He said much of the damaged corn crop would be used for silage and fed to beef, causing a short-term increase in the beef supply. Goeppinger also predicted possible reduction of the 1975 corn crop if the frost prevents late-fall field work. Corn, soybeans, and tomatoes were affected because they are planted the latest. In Kentucky, where harvesting was late because of earlier rains, there were between 20,000 and 25,000 acres of tobacco still standing when the cold hit. "We're talking about $40 million to $50 million worth of tobacco still in the field that was subject to freeze," said Dr. J. W. Smiley, a tobacco specialist at the University of Kentucky. Trenholm D. Johnson, a specialist hired by four western New York grape-growing counties, reported that leaves on grape vines froze, diminishing the sugar content in the grapes. He said he could not estimate the financial loss to growers, who sell the crop for wine and grape juice. "We'll get some improvement in the crop with better weather, but we will not get the high-quality crop we expected a few weeks ago," Johnson said. In Ohio, most crops were harvested by Sept. 24 and Sept. 30, when the killing frosts struck. But corn, soybeans, and tomatoes were not. C. William Swan, executive vice president of the Ohio Farm Bureau Federation, said about a third of the tomato crop and between 10 and 15 per cent of the soybean crop in northeastern Ohio was wiped out. Swan said the corn crop, hurt by dry weather this summer, was reduced another 5 per cent by the frost. The Michigan Crop Reporting Service said some farmers in the southeast corner of the state may ask for disaster aid because of damage to the soybean crop. Damage estimates for the state are not available yet, but are expected to be high, the service said. Earl L. Park, a Purdue University agriculture statistician, says it is possible as much as 6 per cent of the corn and 6 per cent of the soybeans were destroyed in Indiana. Park said 40 per cent of the 5.5 million acres planted in corn was considered not fully safe from freeze; and about 10 per cent of the 3.91 million acres planted in soybeans was in the same category and another 20 per cent susceptible to some damage, Park said. Al Jindra, a state crop statistician in Wisconsin, said the estimated $125 million in crop loss there could climb higher. Jindra said the immature corn and soybeans whose growth was stopped by the frost have low nutritional value and he predicted that many farmers will simply plow them under. In South Dakota, where frost came as early as Sept. 3 in some areas, the damage estimates aren't in yet. But Chuck Hudson, a statistician with the federal Crop and Livestock Reporting Service, says there was extensive damage and said farmers are using considerably more corn for silage than they had planned. One farm official said the frost caused little damage because the damage had already been done. "Our crops were already ruined by the hot and dry weather in July and August," said Vilas Young, regional farm extension agent for northwest Missouri. "By the middle of August, most of the corn already had been ruined and was being cut for silage. The soybeans dried out before they matured and they will be better for hay than for beans." One of the few happy notes came from northwestern New York, hit by temperatures in the low 30s for several days. Kenneth Pollard, merchandising director of the Western New York Apple Growers Association noted that Lake Ontario retains heat and has a moderating influence on early fall temperatures. He said the cold weather "actually allows the trees to harden up and build a resistance to cold temperatures." And Ralph Baldasaro of the New York-New England Apple Institute in Westfield, Mass., dried out before the matured said: "The cold nights and clear days add color to the apple -- that's the finishing process." SCIENTISTS SEE MY PREDICTION IN "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (MADE IN 1973), PAGE 161, "THE MIDWEST (NOTE: 1ST DROUGHT, THEN COLD, THEN) WILL BE TURN UP IN WORSE FASHION BY WEATHER IN 1974, THAN IN 1973." AGAIN, GENTLEMEN, GREAT PREDICT ACCURACY. === Page 7 of 12 NY TIMES 10/20/74 # Timbuktu Gains Charm After Drought's Horror NY Times # Timbuktu Regains Charm After Horror By HENRY KAMM Special to The New York Times TIMBUKTU, Mali, Oct. 18--Timbuktu is the beautiful, changeless desert city of old once more, now that the drought is over and its victims have either left or died. On the feast day yesterday that marked the end of the one-month fast of Ramadan, sumptuously robed dignitaries crowded into the colonial mansion of the regional military governor to pay their respects. They were received by the Governor, Capt. Korcissy Tall, who in honor of the day had shed his paratrooper uniform and beret for an elegant white and gold robe and cap. Later, the turbaned elders, leaning on scepterlike staffs, joined the rest of Timbuktu's to come to life in flamboyant hues. At dark, Araby became Africa. The tomtoms began to beat in the unlighted streets of low, stark mudhouses, and dancing began. Men and women danced separately. "Dancing together is an offense to the sense of shame," explained a young man who said he would not personally be offended. All was quiet on the sprawling expanse of sun-baked sand at the edge of town. Last year more than 10,000 nomads camped there for handouts of grain and for medical attention for those who had barely survived the hungry trek across the grassless pastures and for more Continued on Page 20, Column 3 **Beggars Are Children** What the handful of remaining Tuareg offer for sale now are trinkets made for the tourist trade, many smuggled in from Mauritania. The only beggars are the usual smiling children who hold out their hands and continue smiling whether something is put in their palm or not. Most of the Tuareg left the camp during the rainy season, which this summer brought what the name promises. Although many had lost all their animals--the average loss in this pastoral region is estimated at 85 per cent--they left toward their old grazing grounds as grass began sprouting. They took with them, Captain Tall said, three months' supply of grain and some powdered milk and cooking oil. Their hope is either to live off the animals that survived or to find clansmen who salvaged more of their animals and with them to reconstitute their herds and lives. In seven to ten years, experts believe, the nomads reconstituted their herds after earlier droughts, to which this region is periodically heir. "It is an experiment," Captain Tall said. "It is bad for them to stay in the camps too long and lose the habit of work. They have to try to resume the work. But if they don't manage, we will have to see what we can do." **Most Returned Last Year** Informed sources reported that in a similar experiment last year, most came back to the camps. Those who did not leave voluntarily have recently been sent out by the administration to gather a kind of wild grain. It grows abundantly and is traditionally used to tide over people in the lean period, when the last year's crop is eaten up and the new crop not in yet. A number of Tuaregs remain near here, living precariously from occasional government handouts and the sale of the milk of their few remaining goats. "We have five left from 100," said a young woman, sitting on a mat outside a traditional low nomad shelter in the desert sand. Her husband seems to prefer to stay near Timbuktu because he occasionally earns a bit of money arranging camel rides for visitors. Those who stay around town strongly express traditional Tuareg animosity to the blacks who govern Mali. The Tuaregs, a Berber, Caucasian people, traditionally lived from the milk and meat of their animals and the work of the black slaves they captured in frequent raids on sedentary villages. Their attitude remains haughty to those of skin darker than theirs, and the governing powers feel little tenderness for the Tuaregs. But diplomatic observers believe that the Government has nonetheless fairly distributed food and other available assistance to the nomads. Now it looks more like a scout camp. Neatly aligned tents shelter only a few hundred nomads--old people and orphans mainly--who have no one to care for them and who have not been able to set out again to try to recreate their traditional way of life, which would depend largely on the animals they lost to the famine. No one in the camp showed signs of undernourishment. The town has resumed its ancient ways. It is no longer inundated by once-proud Tuareg herdsmen who had lost their camels, cattle, sheep and goats and thus had been reduced to selling their swords and their wives' jewelry or to begging for money or food. ALGERIA SPANISH SAHARA MAURITANIA Timbuktu MALI NIGER SENEGAL Bamako UPPER VOLTA GUINEA IVORY COAST Atlantic Ocean The New York Times/Oct. 20, 1974 OCT 28, 1974 SCIENTISTS THE UFO'S AND I DID WHAT I SAID WE'D DO (TO WARREN SMITH... SEE YOUR FILE.) OF COURSE, I'LL KEEP WORKING ON IT. IT IS... A GREAT BEGINNING. Owens === Page 8 of 12 Demonstrators cheer Spínola's ouster: A defeat for the 'silent majority' (Another bad President removed. Gwen) Newsweek Oct 14, 1974 # Portugal: A Shove Leftward He was Portugal's man on horseback--a general idolized by his troops and loved by his countrymen. And when several hundred junior army officers toppled Europe's oldest Fascist regime last April, they quickly asked Gen. António de Spínola to serve as interim President during the difficult transition period from dictatorship to democracy. But the young army captains, many of them leftists, soon found themselves at odds with the conservative Spínola. The monocled, 64-year-old general appeared to feel he had some sort of Gaullist mandate to rule Portugal as he saw fit--and that meant slowing his nation's rapid swing to the left. Last week, the junior officers decided their idol had to go. They stripped Spínola of virtually all power--and forced the aristocratic general to resign. The showdown had been brewing since mid-July. At that time, the young leaders of the Armed Forces Movement vetoed Spínola's call for early Presidential elections--which he hoped to win before Portugal's long-suppressed Communist and Socialist parties had time to fully organize. Then the captains forced the haughty general to name their leader, left-leaning Col. Vasco dos Santos Gonçalves, as his new Prime Minister. In the weeks that followed, Spínola stumped the country trying to drum up support among Portugal's "silent majority." Two weeks ago, rightists began organizing a big rally in support of Spínola. Fearful that this show of strength might foreshadow a rightist coup, the young officers led by Gonçalves demanded that Spínola ban the rally. No. Kissinger was damn lucky! Gwen Virginian-Pilot, Saturday, October 12, 1974 # Accidental Shot Misses Kissinger DAMASCUS, Syria (AP) -- A submachine gun accidentally discharged aboard Henry A. Kissinger's jet plane at Cairo airport Friday and injured his principal bodyguard only 20 feet from the secretary of state. Fearing a terrorist attack, Kissinger, hurried to his private compartment on the plane and the shutters were drawn. The Secret Service agent, Walter Bothe, 33, of Alexandria, Va., suffered a deep scalp wound and a second wound on the right forearm. "You are damn lucky," Kissinger told Bothe after it was determined that he had not been injured seriously and that the shot came from inside the Boeing 707 when a case carrying the Israeli-made Uzi submachine gun had tumbled from a rack onto the floor. Bothe told a reporter that two other weapons cases were similarly jostled free toward the front of the blue-and-white jet as it taxied off the flight line. Martin Wolfe, a State Department physician, treated the injured agent. The bullet pierced the ceiling of the jet after passing through a cloth bag of Undersecretary of State Joseph J. Sisco. The incident delayed Kissinger's takeoff for Syria half an hour. Shortly after Kissinger arrived in Damascus he began talks with President Hafez Assad, who has said there will be no peace in the === Page 9 of 12 NY TIMES 10/20/74 NY Times Timbuktu Regains Charm After Horror Timbuktu Gains Charm After Drought's Horror By HENRY KAMM 1974 Special to The New York Times TIMBUKTU, Mali, Oct. 18--Timbuktu is the beautiful, changeless desert city of old once more, now that the drought is over and its victims have either left or died. On the feast day yesterday that marked the end of the one-month fast of Ramadan, sumptuously robed dignitaries crowded into the colonial mansion of the regional military governor to pay their respects. They were received by the Governor, Capt. Korcissy Tall, who in honor of the day had shed his paratrooper uniform and beret for an elegant white and gold robe and cap. Later, the turbaned elders, leaning on scepterlike staffs, joined the rest of Timbuktu's to come to life in flamboyant hues. At dark, Araby became Africa. The tomtoms began to beat in the unlighted streets of low, stark mudhouses, and dancing began. Men and women danced separately. "Dancing together is an offense to the sense of shame," explained a young man who said he would not personally be offended. All was quiet on the sprawling expanse of sunbaked sand at the edge of town. Last year more than 10,000 nomads camped there for handouts of grain and for medical attention for those who had barely survived the hungry trek across the grassless pastures and for more Continued on Page 20, Column 3 Beggars Are Children What the handful of remaining Tuareg offer for sale now are trinkets made for the tourist trade, many smuggled in from Mauritania. The only beggars are the usual smiling children who hold out their hands and continue smiling whether something is put in their palm or not. Most of the Tuareg left the camp during the rainy season, which this summer brought what the name promises. Although many had lost all their animals--the average loss in this pastoral region is estimated at 85 per cent--they left toward their old grazing grounds as grass began sprouting. They took with them, Captain Tall said, three months' supply of grain and some powdered milk and cooking oil. Their hope is either to live off the animals that survived or to find clansmen who salvaged more of their animals and with them to reconstitute their herds and lives. In seven to ten years, experts believe, the nomads reconstituted their herds after earlier droughts, to which this region is periodically heir. "It is an experiment," Captain Tall said. "It is bad for them to stay in the camps too long and lose the habit of work. They have to try to resume the work. But if they don't manage, we will have to see what we can do." Most Returned Last Year Informed sources reported that in a similar experiment last year, most came back to the camps. Those who did not leave voluntarily have recently been sent out by the administration to gather a kind of wild grain. It grows abundantly and is traditionally used to tide over people in the lean period, when the last year's crop is eaten up and the new crop not in yet. A number of Tuaregs remain near here, living precariously from occasional government handouts and the sale of the milk of their few remaining goats. "We have five left from 100," said a young woman, sitting on a mat outside a traditional low nomad shelter in the desert sand. Her husband seems to prefer to stay near Timbuktu because he occasionally earns a bit of money arranging camel rides for visitors. Those who stay around town strongly express traditional Tuareg animosity to the blacks who govern Mali. The Tuaregs, a Berber, Caucasian people, traditionally lived from the milk and meat of their animals and the work of the black slaves they captured in frequent raids on sedentary villages. Their attitude remains haughty to those of skin darker than theirs, and the governing powers feel little tenderness for the Tuaregs. But diplomatic observers believe that the Government has nonetheless fairly distributed food and other available assistance to the nomads. OCT. 28, 1974 SCIENTISTS THE UFO'S AND I DID WHAT I SAID WE'D DO (TO WARREN SMITH... SEE YOUR FILE.) OF COURSE, I'LL KEEP WORKING ON IT. IT IS... A GREAT BEGINNING. Owens noon promenade on the market square of desert sand. Everyone was dressed in his finest robe. As groups gathered, blended and dissolved, "A Thousand and One Nights" seemed Starvation, measles or cholera. Now it looks more like a scout camp. Neatly aligned tents shelter only a few hundred nomads--old people and orphans mainly--who have no one to care for them and who have not been able to set out again to try to recreate their traditional way of life, which would depend largely on the animals they lost to the famine. No one in the camp showed signs of undernourishment. The town has resumed its ancient ways. It is no longer inundated by once-proud Tuareg herdsmen who had lost their camels, cattle, sheep and goats and thus had been reduced to selling their swords and their wives' jewelry or to begging for money or food. The New York Times/Oct. 20, 1974 === Page 10 of 12 SCIENCE OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY SUFFERS WATERGATE-LIKE SETBACK # Researcher Admits "Fixing" Data by MALCOLM ABRAMS A brilliant young researcher at the Institute for Parapsychology has confessed to "tampering and fixing" important research studies. In the world of science, there is no greater crime. It comes at a time when the world has reached an historic peak of interest in psychic phenomena. It's a scandal of Watergate proportions from which the science of parapsychology may have difficulty recovering. The researcher is 26-year-old Dr. Jay Levy. For five years he has been the shining star in the fledgling field of parapsychology. ## Honesty Intense, dedicated and loyal, his honesty was beyond question. He had already risen to the directorship of the Parapsychology Institute. His work was highly regarded both in the U.S. and in the international science community. Dr. Levy was called "the next great mind" in the science that deals with the unexplained powers of telepathy, clairvoyance and extrasensory perception. All that's over now. Fittingly, Dr. Levy's resignation was accepted by Dr. J. B. Rhine, head of the Foundation for Research on the Nature of Man. The 78-year-old pioneer in the study of psychic phenomena was the mentor and driving force behind Dr. Levy. And because the Institute is the major research arm of Dr. Rhine's Foundation, he was also Dr. Levy's boss. In an interview with MIDNIGHT, Dr. Rhine assessed his protege: "Dr. Levy is a brilliant chap," Dr. Rhine said. "He was without a doubt one of the most brilliant chaps working in our field. He had a great career in front of him. But now that's over. It is finished. He has moved on to another field. "It was a matter of a man wanting certain test results so badly that he did anything to get them. There was and is no excuse. Any talk about his future will have to come from him," Dr. Rhine said. ## Not Talking But Dr. Jay Levy is not talking about his future, or anything else. He is unreachable. So the story of what happened at the Institute of Parapsychology must come from others. Dr. Rhine supplied MIDNIGHT with many of the details. Additional information was gained from an interview with Dr. Levy's assistant James Davis. At the time of the scandal, Dr. Levy was testing rats for the power of psychokinesis, the ability to move or alter material objects by mental power alone. His results were alarmingly good. So good that his three assistants became suspicious. "We noted Dr. Levy working around one of the automatic data recording devices while experiments were being conducted. This is most unusual," Davis told MIDNIGHT. He decided to check the test results on another set of recording instruments without telling Dr. Levy. Then, while two of the researchers helped Levy, the third hid and watched the young director. Dr. Levy was seen to tamper with the recorder, causing the scores to be higher. The second set of instruments confirmed their suspicions. The scores were lower. ## Cheating Dr. Levy was definitely cheating. Davis and his two colleagues reported their findings to Dr. Rhine. In an article just printed in the Journal of Parapsychology, Dr. Rhine tells the story from that point on. In his account however, to protect Dr. Levy, he has identified him only as "W". "I called W in and confronted him with these observations of his colleagues," Dr. Rhine writes in his report. "Within a matter of minutes he acknowledged the charges, and almost without further discussion he offered his resignation. Under the circumstances, of course I accepted it." Page 2 -- MIDNIGHT October 21, 1974 ![DR. J.B. RHINE] DR. J.B. RHINE === Page 11 of 12 Dr. Levy's confession was brought with remorse. But it was too late. "As he expressed his deep regret," Dr. Rhine recalls, "he added a few words about overwork during recent months. "When asked about the extent of this sort of practice over the five years of his research (including part time) at the Institute, he strongly confirmed that there had been no other instances whatever. This, of course, has to remain uncertain for the present." That uncertainty is tainting the work of honest parapsychologists around the world. Especially those who have based their own research on Dr. Levy's findings. More important still, the Levy scandal has cast a giant shadow over the credibility of psychic study. Worst Possible Time The blow has come at the worst possible time. Parapsychology, after four decades of struggle, was just being accepted as a legitimate science. In 1971, the Parapsychology Association was admitted to the American Association for the Advancement of Science. It was laboratories like those at the Institute for Parapsychology and reputations for integrity like Dr. Rhine's and Dr. Levy's that put it there. Dr. Robert Morris, president of the Parapsychology Association, had called Dr. Levy's research "among the most significant in the field." He has since asked for Dr. Levy's resignation from the association. "This whole thing serves as a reminder that you can't always take research findings at face value," Dr. Morris said. Dr. Rhine agrees. He told MIDNIGHT: "There are no gods in this business. We get results from the efforts of a team of hardworking and dedicated researchers. "The idea of putting faith in the personal honesty of a research worker is old-fashioned." Restore Integrity Now that the damage has been done, it is up to Dr. Rhine, Dr. Morris and others to restore integrity to parapsychology. "The first impact on the general public will be a bad one," Dr. Rhine confided to MIDNIGHT. "Such a disclosure makes the general public even more wary of a field that is hard to prove in the first place. "The more intelligent people, however, will realize that one man's deception will not mar an entire field. We are doing all we can to try and live this down and we will continue to do so." Warning Letters Sent For starters, Dr. Rhine sent warning letters to all persons planning to use Dr. Levy's work in articles, books or other presentations. Next, all of Dr. Levy's past papers and reports have been declared fraudulent. Finally, the validity of Dr. Levy's findings is to depend solely on follow-up studies by other researchers. The end result of the whole affair, Dr. Rhine hopes, will be a greater emphasis on scientific techniques. And less trust in individual integrity. But no amount of patchwork will ever blanket the scandal of Dr. Jay Levy. It will be discussed and debated for many years to come. Still, Dr. Rhine may have already spoken the last definitive words on the affair. "Dr. Levy was a very hard worker but his dedication was overshadowed by his ambition. Maybe that was his trouble. He was too ambitious." Oct. 4, 1974..........SCIENTISTS Just recently I was personally insulted by Dr. Levy...the same you read about here...BEFORE he did his "nutty thing." I wish I could fill you in on the details...but I had given my word to some people that I would not, so I cannot. However...the SI's and I were infuriated...and this is the result. For those who have followed me and my work for a long time...I refer you back to the time when two sports reporters challenged me to go to a pro football team and demonstrate a miracle. I went, and did the miracle. And Stan Hochman, of the Philadelphia Daily News wrote it up in the papers and confirmed it. And he added: "What flash of insanity provoked him (Tom Woodeshick) to rush off the bench with his fists flurrying?" (This was the miracle...I told the two reporters I would get Woodeshick out of the game...and within minutes he was thrown out of the game by officials...AND HE WASN'T EVEN ON THE FIELD PLAYING!) Name of article, "Invisible Forces", by Stan Hochman, 9/30/68. If you might guess a parallel between that...and Levy...you might be right. The SI's and I...have a great deal of clout. * And one among you... has all the details. But my mouth is sealed shut on this! I made a promise. === Page 12 of 12 Rcvd 2/26/75 Oct. 28, 1974 SCIENTISTS... For over ten years I have been working for, and with, UFO entities. Only I, of all humans, am able to telepath with back and forth to them...for cause and effect...and document the results...as I have done for so long. Now my special, SI brain...which has been increasing in power exponentially year after year...is ready for its next big leap forward. I have just brought rains...thus food and water...to Africa, which had suffered a six-year drought. Now...am going to feed India's starving...in the same manner. Each day...I will telepath to the SI's...using different of the 150-odd communication symbols with which they have provided me, for the effects that I wish for them to bring to pass. I will ask that they bring their infinite powers to bear...to see that India's poor are fed...and in a thousand different ways, this will be brought about. Other-dimensional power...uses a "shotgun" principle. The "target" is signified by myself; my own powers are brought to bear on the target; I also bring the UFO's powers to bear on the target...and lo and behold, the "miracle" comes to pass after a time. Sometimes many factors enter into causing the "happening", as in getting rid of Nixon and his crooked cohorts...as well as other evil world premiers. Many many factors are brought to bear...on the "target"...to produce the wanted result. As far as I can see, there is no earthly way that I can prove that what I say is so (one critic-scientist recently stated that I was merely a precognitive marvel...or words to that effect...and proposed that I enter into a childish Zener card experiment with him. This would be the equivalent of asking Einstein to attend 5th grade of school to see if he could actually add and subtract...or asking Joe Namath to attend your local highschool football field, to see if he can really pass a football.) All that I can do...as I have been doing so successfully for long years...is continue to show you RESULTS...miraculous results, as usual...and notifying you in advance of the fact...what those results are going to be. And one of these days...when I am gone...you will see no more such miracles from any human. I am absolutely one of a kind...unique. Ted Owens (PK Man) * TWENTY EIGHT YEARS AGO, AT DUKE...I WORKED WITH THESE ZENER CARDS: I HAVE SINCE MOVED FAR UPWARD ON THE PSYCHIC SCALE! Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7410 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9f55415aecac81dbfcdb91086a43a1d2.pdf f3145112877b0539c871a1f6c3635f3c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4c7d831abceb595c1a377b9ba9b26124.txt dd2bc18e2254e45096267ee1546dfdbf Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 29 MGMCHEB CHEY 2-014112E244 09/01/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 09-01 0655P EDT ZIP 82070 western union Mailgram UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE U.S.MAIL DR LEO SPRINKLE BOX 3708 UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING LARAMIA WY 82070 REFER YOU AGAIN TO JULY 21 LETTER STATING HURRICANE-PRODUCING INTENTION. LAST WEEK'S HURRICANE WAS BECKY. THIS WEEK'S HURRICANE WAS CARMEN. AM GETTING BETTER AT MAKING THEM, AFTER MY LONG HAYOFF FROM PRACTICE AT IT. SCORE IN SIX WEEKS, TWO FULL HURRICANES AND ALMA, A NEAR DASH HURRICANE. JUST GETTING WARMED UP, GENTLEMEN. YOU HAVE A LOT TO LEARN YET ABOUT P K MAN. TED OWENS (P K MAN) 1856 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY === Page 2 of 29 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Sept. 9, 1974 Drs. Targ and Putoff: Enclosed is a snapshot of an old castle...which I took outside Limoges, France, not long ago. But note, in the upper right corner...a triangular shape just up over the trees. Could it be a UFO? I had half a dozen of these snapshots enlarged...and they are all the same. The spot is on the negative...whatever it is. I was communicating with the SI's at the time this was taken...would really be something, if they actually showed themselves. Best... Ted Owens === Page 3 of 29 TED OWENS (The P-K Man)..(Telegram--Rec'd 8/9/74).."I alone, of all the major psychics in the world, predicted President Richard M. Nixon would be forced out of office and would be unable to finish his term."(1971 was the year of this prediction.) Owens also predicted the droughts that have been evident in the Midwest this year, as well as violent floods in 1973, published in Glenn McWane's WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973, published in 1972. Right on, Ted! ++++++++++ BEVY JAEGERS, Psychic and Managing Editor of PATHWAYS, a new magazine, published by Aries Productions, PO Box 9226, St. Louis, MO 63117, 50¢ per copy, tells a bit about her organization known as The Psychic Squad....PS is composed of ordinary men and women who have learned to develop their awareness and are using ESP correctly. The Squad's purpose is two-fold--first to use their hard-earned abilities to help their fellow-man and secondly to prove that these psychic talents are real and can be helpful in the process of living....One important factor is that none of the members are "natural" psychics, but have been trained to use their minds and talents in their work.....For more information, write to Bevy Jaegers at the above address, as Associated Editor of PATHWAYS. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 that early! UFO ACTIVITY is relatively high in the Cape Charles area. Reports continue to come in from people who have seen the craft throughout the area. I must say that I have seen the craft at least once a week since I moved here. What I meant was... UFO activity is high. FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Sept. 13, 1974 Dear David: Thanks for the mention in Infinity Press...re the Nixon prediction. I must apologize for not making myself totally clear on the matter. What I meant was... I was the only psychic as early as 1970 (the book didn't come out with the prediction until 1971) who read Nixon right, and called the shot. Along in 1972, 1973...as things developed, any third-rate psychic might have guessed what was coming ahead. As for Enaud's prediction...he's good, isn't he. Of course, I had to go by were the "predict" books by you and Warren Smith, and hadn't seen Enaud's prediction. Oh, well..... Ted ..........Brad and Marilyn Steiger, "T. Bear" and "Kah-eh-te-was," an Indian symbol of friendship, have been adopted on the trail of seeing the Red Man's way of life. They have been given the name of Noh-jeh-ohn-jeh (The Earth) because they have an urge, therefore meaningful. Now their footsteps have been brought to the ancient moccasin paths where they can walk in balance on the Pathway of Peace."....Brad and Marilyn were adopted by two young Seneca women, and after they had shed their former names, they were given various symbolic tokens. Twylah presented Marilyn with a symbolic of the wolf clan....Marilyn was given the name Kah-eh-te-was, literally, "fingernails in the sky") New Moon, because she is always looking for new beginnings that are worthwhile. Brad was given the name Hat-yas-swas, "He who speaks," because he is a messenger of the Great Spirit. After renaming, the water drum sounded in beats of joy, and the entire circle and the adoptees joined in the traditional Round dance. Twylah then walked with her new children to the ceremonial blanket which had been spread in the midst of the circle. "I am honored to have you in my family," she said. "There is much we can share. We link our hands in this family union." Marilyn first expressed her thoughts, then Brad told of his pleasure in being permitted to join. (Continued Page 6) === Page 4 of 29 -6- SENECA ADOPTION (Continued) blend cultures and spirits....Brad and Marilyn were given an extra honor in addition to the adoption into the wolf clan of the Seneca. In a private ceremony, they were taken into the Medicine Lodge. ++++++++++ MY FRIEND FROM BEYOND EARTH by Dr. Frank E. Stranges is now available in a new and revised edition, having been originally published in 1960....Dr. Stranges is President of the International Evangelism Crusades, Inc., and has authored several books on scientific as well as religious subjects. He is scientific advisor to the World University in Tucson and a member of the Mayor's Advisory Committee in Los Angeles.... MY FRIEND tells of the author's personal experience on a UFO, and is available for $2.00 from the author at 7970 Woodman Avenue, Suite 114, Van Nuys, CA 91402. ++++++++++ PSYCHO-KINESIS-Moving Matter With the Mind (Parker) by Adrian V. Clark, unlocks the mystery of psycho-kinesis, and gives the key which may unlock the mystery of how to move matter with the mind. Should be available at better book stores in hardcover for $6.95. If not, write to Parker Publishing Co., West Nyack, New York 10994.... Adrian Clark is a scientist associated with the Skylab Project and other space experiments, and was instrumental in development of the Vanguard Satellite launching program and the Saturn V Moon Vehicle. ++++++++++ NIXON PREDICTIONS....Although Ted Owens may have been the first to predict the resignation of President Nixon, as far back as 1971, there have been others who also saw this event coming far ahead of Watergate. One was Dr. Joseph Pinkston who said, "President Nixon will either be impeached or resign in 1974. It will be shown that people have lost confidence in the government." (From Warren Smith's 1974 Predictions book.)..In November 1972 our local "prophet", Enaud said that Nixon would not complete his newly-elected term in office. Watergate was not uncovered at that time, and Enaud could not say why, but only that he knew Nixon would not remain in office the full four years. ++++++++++ YES, I WOULD LIKE TO SUBSCRIBE TO INFINITY NEWSLETTER. ENCLOSED IS MY CHECK/MONEY ORDER FOR $6.00 FOR THE NEXT 12 ISSUES. Name: __________ Address: __________ City: __________ State: __________ Zip: __________ Payable to: Infinity Press, Box 140, Decorah, Iowa 52101 ---------- Infinity Press 104 Washington Street, Decorah, Iowa 52101 FIRST CLASS PERMIT NO. 206 DECORAH, IOWA FIRST CLASS MAIL TED OWENS - PK MAN BOX 48 CAPE CHARLES, VA 23310 IN === Page 5 of 29 MGMRCHA RCH 2-014083E245002 09/02/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 1 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 09-02 0652P EDT ZIP 23310 western union Mailgram UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE U.S.MAIL TED OWENS 619 RANDOLPH ST CAPE CHARLES VA 23310 THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 09-02 0652P EDT ZIP 94025 DRS TARG AND PUTOFF CARE STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE MENLO PARK CA 94025 CONGRATULATIONS ARE IN ORDER. I HAVE JUST SUCCESSFULLY ENDED, REPEAT ENDED, THE TERRIBLE 6 YEAR, REPEAT 6 YEAR, KILLER DROUGHT IN AFRICA WITH FLOODS OF RAINS, JUST AS I TOLD YOU I WOULD DO IN MY LETTERS TO YOU. REPEAT, I TOLD YOU I WOULD. MILLIONS OF PEOPLE NOW WILL LIVE, WHO WOULD HAVE DIED WITHOUT P K MAN AND HIS UFO FRIENDS, THE SI'S. A ZEROX DOCUMENTATION FROM THE NEW YORK TIMES WILL FOLLOW THIS MESSAGE SOON, COVERING THIS GOOD NEWS IN DETAIL. AND I WILL CONTINUE, REPEAT CONTINUE, POURING RAIN ONTO AFRICA. TED OWENS (P K MAN) 1854 EDT MGMRCHA RCH === Page 6 of 29 6 The below was sent to Box 897, Clinton, Iowa Warren Smith (author) for his coming book, "Predictions for 1975"... on June 12, 1974. "What's the trend of weather conditions, here and world-wide?" Nature's war against man escalating. Even at this writing some creatures are busily wiping out the reefs and barriers off Australia and in the Pacific... birds are doing crazy things... fish which have never attacked humans are now attacking and chewing up humans... and it will get worse, much worse. I mention this... because weather and nature go hand-in-hand. Nature's war against Man, now in progress... weather is just one of nature's lightning bolts to throw at man. 1975 will see ever-increasing storms; lightning attacks; drought; tidal waves; volcanoes exploding. EM (electromagnetic) conditions will attack Earth, which will surprise and startle scientists. This effect will upset and disturb many portions of Earth, and its apparatus. The U.S. will be smacked hard by at least two hurricanes, if not more. Tornadoes will attack the U.S. in packs and bunches. The cold will be colder; the hot will be hotter. Watersheds will shrink; water will get scarcer, as drought increases. "Will the drought in Africa extend further beyond present boundaries?" Not if I can help it. I am currently working to provide Africa with rain, in order to save the people, and the animals, there. Previously, the UFO's had me announce a Master Plan to the scientists who observe my work: they would create a world-drought... then let me, their human link, replace the water at various geographical locations, documenting it in advance to the scientists... and thus proving once and for all the reality of the UFO's, and my link to them. Should anything happen to me... while the UFO's are preparing the world-drought... there will be no "me" with the human choice to replace the water around the world. Then the Earth would simply remain in drought completely... and this civilization would vanish, like others have done. (This, again, is the reason why the UFO's insist to the U.S. Govt. that I be carefully guarded and protected.) "What about the stock market? Are we in for a depression?" The stock market will fall apart completely. And depression is not the bon mot. The word is simply not severe enough to cover the meaning of what will happen. Put it like this... there is an old saying, the bigger they come, the harder they fall. For a long time the U.S. has been the "biggest", and "King of the rock". Now this country is about to fall... and the crash will be something to behold. "What is the future of American political system?" Glad you asked that, Warren. We are in for a revolution in political methodology. In time ahead all the old political methods and structure will be torn down, and a completely new, stream-lined, years-overdue political system will be devised for the United States. Young folks will be responsible for bringing this about. Even now, with their young eyes... they can see more than us old folks can see... that our political system can be equated with the old Senators, old Congressmen, old folk clinging to our ancient system... clung to tenaciously because of all the "goodies" inherent in our present system for the political hacks running it. But the young ones will change all this; and young ones will take over and guide this country... should this country survive the interim period of storm and trial, that is. The trouble is, === Page 7 of 29 New American (Baltimore) August 25, 1974 # Heavy Rains Easing 6-Yr. Africa Drought ROME - (UPI) - Torrential rains have inundated a parched region of West Africa, raising hopes that a devastating six-year drought in parts of the sub-Sahara may be over. The UN Food and Agriculture Organization said caravans of camels augmented airlifts and truck convoys are taking emergency food relief supplies to famine-hit areas isolated by the rain. The rains have flooded part of the area south of the Sahara, washing out roads, isolating communities and hampering relief operations. "The rains are a mixed blessing," an FAO spokesman said. "Yet if they continue through September, we may see a reasonably good harvest in a region that has suffered through a six-year drought." Six nations have been battered by the drought - Chad, Mali, Mauritania, Niger, Senegal and upper Volta. The affected area spans more than 2,000 miles. Millions of cattle, sheep and other farm animals have been lost, according to FAO statistics. Some herds have been reduced by more than 80 per cent. Crop production has shriveled because humans were forced to eat seed grains as food stocks were consumed and not replaced. The FAO spokesman said about 25 million persons live in the affected danger zone and 6 to 10 million of them were in danger of starvation. No firm death figures are available but estimates of those who have perished from starvation or diseases brought on by malnutrition range from tens of thousands to more than a million. Sept 2, 1974 Scientist-Observer I informed you, quite a while back - of my intent to bring an end to the six-year drought in Africa - by bringing rains to Africa in great amounts. I told you I would do so, and, as you can read here - I have done so!! Millions of people will be saved, thus. They needn't worry in Africa about the rains stopping. I will keep the rains pouring on Africa.) Owens (PK Man) NY Times Sept 1, 1974 # HEAVY RAINS PELT SUB-SAHARA AREA ## Parts of Stricken Lands Get Closer to Normal Fall - Transport Is Disrupted LAGOS, Nigeria, Aug. 31 (AP) - Heavy, slashing rains - even floods - are sweeping parts of the sub-Saharan region that has suffered from a catastrophic six-year drought, and relief agencies say the rainfall appears to be closer to normal than at any time in recent years. But some fear the rains, which usually fall from June through September, may yet peter out and result in widespread crop failures. This would mean another critical year of acute food shortages across the region on the southern fringes of the Sahara, running through parts of Senegal, Mauritania, Mali, Upper Volta, Niger and Chad. How good an effect the rains have will not be known, however, until the harvest in late October when crop production can be gauged. "Even if the drought is broken, continued relief will be required for at least another year," according to one United Nations relief worker. Meanwhile, relief agencies are putting planes, trucks and trans-Saharan caravans into the fight to feed millions of near-starving blacks until the hoped-for harvest. ### Rains Isolate Villages The rains have disrupted land transport and have isolated villages in many areas by wiping out West Africa's primitive network of dirt roads and desert tracks. A United States food airlift, begun in June, is still under way, ferrying grain to remote outposts in hard-hit eastern Mali. The huge V-130 cargo planes, which flew similar missions last year, already have flown more than 4,000 tons of food to the area from Bamako, Mali's capital. United States airlifts are also expected to be mounted soon to assist Mauritania and Chad, where relief officials report serious medical and nutritional problems. A vast international relief effort has moved more than 560,000 tons of grain - more than a third of it from the United States, through West African ports since last March. Total United States food aid granted to the region since 1972 totals about 600,000 tons of grain valued at more than $121-million. Even if the drought is broken this year, relief workers point out that the future problems facing the vast sub-Saharan sandy wilderness are staggering. United States financial aid is also being used to mobilize 2,000 camels in the region to carry 5,000 tons of food to stranded areas. Truck caravans across the Sahara have also been organized by the United States and a United Nations relief agency to deliver food to Mali and Niger from Algeria. Up to now the human death toll in the drought has been put as high as one million, although many relief agencies consider that figure greatly exaggerated. Most officials say communications are so poor that there is no way of knowing exactly how many have perished, although they believe the number is in the tens of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of cattle, goats and sheep have also been wiped out. The United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization roughly calculates that over 3.5 million cattle worth some $400-million died in 1973 alone. It is estimated that a least 25 per cent of the cattle herds in the six worst-hit nations perished, with the cattle death toll soaring to 80 per cent in some areas. ### The Estimate on Refugees Hundreds of thousands of refugees - no one really knows how many there are - now sit in squalid camps, almost totally dependent on food from abroad for survival. Estimates on refugees range from a conservative 250,000 to five million. The nomads, particularly the Tuaregs, the famed "blue men" of the Sahara, are among the worst off. While farmers can hope to return to the soil and rebuild their crops, the nomads, entirely dependent on their herds of cattle and goats for survival, have lost everything. African governments and donor nations will have to decide whether to rebuild the nomad's herds or rehabilitate the refugees and train them to farm. Some say forcing the nomads to become farmers and abandon their freedom to roam the desert is tantamount to inflicting "cultural genocide." A United Nations expert on Tuaregs in Niger, however, says that the nomadic lifestyle is "irrational" in the nineteen seventies. A problem in tabulating needs has been that many blacks in Africa have found it more attractive to abandon their homesteads, where they might have survived, and flock to the refugee camps for food and medical care. Experts say that millions in West Africa will have to be fed with food supplies from abroad for several years as the region tries to recover. === Page 8 of 29 Sept 13, 1974 Scientists See the attached "Doomsday Effect" and "Jupiter Effect." You'd better pray to God that PKMan and his UFO friends are available "on deck" and fully operational on behalf of mankind... when, if, and/or after these events take place. Miracles will be needed, and only the SI's and I... can perform miracles (especially the kind needed to shield the human race from these forms of catastrophe.) Owens === Page 9 of 29 SCIENCE # The Doomsday Effect . . . Military experts have long conceded that any nuclear war, no matter how limited, would result in countless deaths, but they have assumed that the carnage could be largely restricted to persons directly exposed to nuclear blasts. Now, scientists have unearthed a grim new possibility--one that appears to extend the effects of any nuclear confrontation to all the peoples of the world. According to studies initiated by the U.S. Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, a series of large nuclear explosions could damage the band of ozone that protects the earth from the sun's ultraviolet radiation--which could conceivably destroy all life on earth. Ozone is a form of oxygen whose molecules contain three atoms instead of the normal two. It occurs predominantly in the lower stratosphere, between about 10 and 30 miles altitude, where it absorbs potentially lethal ultraviolet rays from the sun. The band of ozone is believed to be stable, but the gas can be destroyed by chemicals known as oxides of nitrogen, which convert it to normal, nonprotective oxygen. Three years ago, Dr. Harold Johnston, a chemist at the University of California at Berkeley, suggested that fleets of supersonic airliners flying in the lower stratosphere might emit, through their exhausts, sufficient oxides of nitrogen to deplete the ozone layer significantly. That contention has been partly confirmed. And Johnston soon followed it up with a suggestion that nuclear weapons might have the same depleting effect: the heat of a nuclear explosion causes oxygen and nitrogen molecules in the air to combine, forming oxides of nitrogen, which are carried aloft in the atomic cloud to react with ozone molecules. Scientists at both the arms control agency and California's Lawrence Livermore Laboratory quickly investigated the possibility. And they have found that Johnston may well be right. **Hazards:** The magnitude of the potential effect is unclear. "We do not know how much ozone depletion would occur from a large number of nuclear explosions," agency director Fred C. Iklé said last week. "It might be imperceptible, but it might be almost total. We do not know how long such depletion would last--less than one year, or over ten years. Above all," noted Iklé, "we do not know what this depletion would do to plants, animals and people. Perhaps it would merely increase the hazard of sunburn. Or perhaps it would destroy critical links of the intricate food chain of plants and animals, and thus shatter the ecological structure that permits man to remain alive on this planet." Iklé's agency is currently sponsoring new studies to answer some of these questions. In the meantime, Iklé himself sees one bright spot in this gloomy picture. The prospect of the destruction of mankind through ozone depletion, he said, might make aggressor nations a bit less likely to press the nuclear button. # . . . And the Jupiter Effect Mankind may be able to control nuclear warfare, but it can only try to cope with natural catastrophes--and two scientists are predicting that the earth may face a devastating series of events in just eight years. In 1982, all of the nine planets of the solar system will be aligned on the same side of the sun like a rank of heavenly guardsmen on parade. In a book* published this week, astronomers John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann warn that this rare planetary line-up (it occurs once every 179 years) could lead to major earthquakes in California and other areas of the world. Gribbin, who is a physical-sciences editor of the British magazine Nature, and Plagemann, a researcher at NASA's Goddard Space Center in Maryland, began investigating the likely consequences of the grand planetary alignment in the late '60s, when both were graduate students at Cambridge University. Their deliberations have produced the following scenario: first, the new planetary line-up will cause a great increase in magnetic activity on the sun, which will be at the peak of its sunspot cycle at that time. This will create huge storms of sunspots and solar flares. Like all bursts of solar activity, these episodes will severely affect the upper parts of the earth's atmosphere, disturbing radio communications, creating such effects as the northern lights and--most important--greatly disrupting weather patterns around the globe, principally by sharply altering wind directions in the upper atmosphere. As the winds shift, they may modify rainfall and temperature patterns in various parts of the world. More important, the scientists say, the frictional effect exerted by atmospheric circulation on the solid earth will change with the winds; the consequence would be to brake suddenly the pace of the earth's rotation--thus giving the planet a jolt sufficiently large to trigger earthquakes in areas of the world under severe geological strain. "There will be many earthquakes, large and small," predict Gribbin and Plagemann. "And one region where one of the greatest fault systems lies today under a great strain, long overdue for a giant leap forward and just waiting the necessary kick, is California." **Bursts:** To back up this gloomy estimate, the two scientists quote recent findings in such varied fields as planetary and solar astronomy, meteorology and geophysics. The effect of large solar storms on the earth's rotation was well illustrated by massive bursts of solar activity that occurred in the late '50s and two years ago. Calculations by Gribbin and Plagemann indicated that even the 1972 activity, far lower than the amount anticipated in 1982, slowed down the earth by about one one-thousandth of a second a day, and the solar activity in the late '50s apparently caused a notable increase in the number of earthquakes in geologically unstable areas. The concoction of a chain of possible events, of course, does not establish its actual certainty. The researchers do note, however, that each one of the eight large quakes to have hit an area within 50 miles of San Francisco since 1836 has taken place within the two years following a period of maximum solar activity. Plainly, this apocalyptic prediction will stir controversy in scientific circles. But Gribbin and Plagemann are regarded by their peers as reputable astronomers and, at the least, their calculations are likely to add to public pressure on authorities in California to speed up preparations for coping with a major earthquake. **WHEN PLANETS ALIGN** PLUTO NEPTUNE URANUS SATURN JUPITER MARS EARTH VENUS MERCURY SUN SOLAR FLARES As the planets move into alignment in 1982, their gravitational pull may cause huge storms on the sun. These storms could alter wind directions on earth, reducing the speed of the planet's rotation and triggering serious earthquakes. Ib Ohlsson *"The Jupiter Effect." Walker. $7.95. **Newsweek, September 16, 1974** 57 === Page 10 of 29 Va. Pilot Sept 19, 1974 # The Face of Famine A mother and her child, weakened by famine, sit on a roadside in North Bengal, India. Authorities say hundreds of thousands of Indians face death from starvation. "We'll never get a figure, but we estimate that between 500,000 and 1 million people will die between now and March from malnutrition and related diseases," said one foreign economist. (UPI) Not if I can help it. (The Si's and I just saved millions in Africa.) Owens (PK/Man) Sept 19, 1974 Scientists Will go to work immediately... in my own inimitable, other-dimensional way... to bring food and rain to these poor people. It's what I've been "created for" (modified for.) The Si's, for their own reasons, are sending many hurricanes... to show their powers. But they also have great compassion for the poor and suffering, as have I. Owens PS... SI's mercifully warn of impending earthquakes, maybe 7 on the Richter, on West Coast, within 180 days. Trying to warn people & take precautions. === Page 11 of 29 Sept. 26, 1974 Scientists It is of great interest to note: 1. Years ago... I hit the Phila. Eagles pro football team with various other-dimensional mechanisms... after which the team fell apart and the owner, Jerry Wolman, went bankrupt. 2. About 5 years ago... I hit Pan Am with O-D mechs, to harass their 747 program... now Pan Am has fallen apart, and has gone broke!! * Quite... a "co-incidence!!" Owens (All documented) * Same for the Norfolk Squires pro basketball team - which went broke after I attacked it! PK/Man === Page 12 of 29 Va. Pilot 7/31/74 # Expert 'Horrified' by Drought MINNEAPOLIS, Minn. (AP) - Dr. Norman E. Borlaug, a Nobel Prize-winning food expert, said Tuesday that he is "horrified" at the extent of drought conditions in the United States. Borlaug returned last week after nearly six months in Asia and Africa, working on food projects with developing nations. While his information is incomplete, Borlaug said, "It doesn't look promising." He said he has unconfirmed reports of substantial winter kill in the Russian winter wheat crop, a factor which could affect world prices. Borlaug spoke at the Midwest Governors Conference, joining Sen. Hubert wh. Humphrey, D-Minn., and others in a discussion of world food problems. Borlaug criticized the federal government for dealing inadequately with inflation. "It seems to me we've become so damn obsessed with Watergate that we play Watergate-Watergate while inflation is ruining the world," he said. Borlaug won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1970 for developing a strain of wheat useful in underdeveloped countries. Speaking mostly in worldwide terms, Borlaug said food production is barely keeping pace with the "population monster." August 1, 1974 to my Observer-Scientists: It is sad...that the SI's must have to prove their point the "hard way" for the human race...i.e., that they must produce a World Drought, then let me replace the water by rainfall around the world.. "calling the shots" in order to prove for once and for all that I work for and with the SI's (UFO entities)...that they are real...and that I am their very real human bridge, or link, to the human race. They have just communicated with me...and informed me that shortly, when I return to Europe to complete my mission for them...that they must further modify my brain (at one of the European geographical locations outlined) so that I WILL BE ABLE TO HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO REPLACE RAINFALL ONTO THE EARTH AFTER THE WORLD DROUGHT BECOMES SEVERE! Should anything stop me, or happen to me...then the surface of the earth will become a dried-out, unlivable (without water) crust. I trust...this gets over to you...the gravity of the situation. All right, you can read more about the World Drought in the enclosed. Now, another kind of prediction... Gerald Ford, presently Vice President... is a very very bad man...he works for the "Nixon machine"...and if he becomes our President, then we are lost...for we have already probably gone past the "point of no return" due to so many bad leaders in a row. Ford...will be a catastrophe for the United States...if he steps into the office of Presidency. Another different kind of note to you...for years I've been controlling pro football teams in an effort to get enough money together for two things: (1) to go to Europe and Australia and carry out the SI "castle plan" and (2) to be able to move to a safe location for me and my family. Because this will shortly be made possible WITHOUT a pro football contract...then this season of 1974 I will not pursue my usual demonstration; except that I will stop the Dallas Cowboys and Houston Oilers, because of the knavery I experienced in Dallas not long ago. Ted Owens (PK Man) PS... it is a pity, and a waste - that plus-accurate major psychics like myself... could not be used to keep on top of current national and international events... calling what lies just ahead. Owens Scientists Again you can note the extreme accuracy of my predictions. The above was made to you before Nixon was pardoned by Ford, and investigations into Nixon blocked by Ford. Now you know... what Ford is like!! (The fact.) Ted Owens === Page 13 of 29 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page C3 Sunday, September 15, 1974 ********** (Cartoon depicting Richard Nixon and Gerald Ford in a wheelchair, with various items like tapes and papers scattered around.) ©1974 HERBLOCK Norfolk. # Disgusted Editor, Virginian-Pilot: Rob a bank, get caught, and you get years in prison (and deservedly so). Try to steal America from the top down and get caught and you get pardoned, financed, and protected. Pardon me if I am confused, and thoroughly disgusted. TED OWENS. Cape Charles. === Page 14 of 29 An Erosion of Great Confidence Presidential Action Prompts Questions By Robert J. Donovan WASHINGTON. At a stroke of the pen, President Ford has shattered the air of good feeling inspired by his early conduct in the White House, and has aroused the most disturbing questions about himself and his administration. After the recent glorious release from what, an assuming the presidency, he called "our long national nightmare" of Watergate, it is incredible that the country has been as suddenly plunged back into a miasma of doubt, suspicion, anger and, yes, depression. Yet the reaction to his unconditional pardon of Richard M. Nixon makes it clear enough that this is what has happened. Surely it is bad policy for a president suddenly to take a drastic step for which the country is not prepared and which the people do not understand. It defies the memory to try to recall when a president has instantaneously thrown the country into such a state of mystification as Mr. Ford has done with his dramatic announcement Sunday. The bewilderment is all the greater because his own previous remarks about a pardon for Nixon, some as recent as Aug. 28, indicated that he would take the opposite course from what he has. One has only to listen to the cacophony of comment to realize that the President's explanation of his act has failed to convince a great many Americans in and out of Congress. It follows, therefore, that suspicion has been aroused about his motives. Already Washington is speculating about some kind of a "deal." However idle or malicious, such talk does not provide a propitious atmosphere for a man who was the handpicked successor to Mr. Nixon. Assuming that his motives were pure, Mr. Ford's decision is still going to nag him for years to come in politics. In historical perspective, it probably will be seen as the first great landmark of his administration, the chronological point at which assessment of his presidency begins. If his act was indeed essentially one of compassion for an old friend, the question is whether the President put personal and political loyalty above the good of the state. One can already visualize its being raised in the first chapter of the biographies and the histories. Washington is bewildered that Mr. Ford should have rung down the curtain on his honeymoon so quickly--and his decision has done no less. Everywhere the same questions are being asked: What political benefit does this bring Mr. Ford? Could this be a gesture to the Republican right wing to soothe hurt feelings over his selection of Nelson A. Rockefeller for vice president and his proposal for leniency to Vietnam War draft-dodgers and deserters? Is this the way President Ford is going to make great decisions, springing them on concerned officials without notice? Does the intense secrecy preceding Sunday's announcement square with the new President's promise to consult and listen to other viewpoints in contrast to the ingrown Nixon decision-making? Does Mr. Ford really believe, as his statement suggested, that his fact of pardon will insure tranquility? Or has he not raised the deepest and most abiding questions about the character of American justice? And has he not opened a can of worms for the forthcoming trial of the Nixon subordinates? And is the country not now subjected anew to troubling doubts over the fairness to other subordinates who already have been sent to jail without being pardoned? Is it conceivable, as many as asking, that he acted when he did in the belief that the former president was on the brink of emotional collapse or worse? Such information as we have on Mr. Nixon in California does not support such an extreme conclusion about his condition. If it were extreme, however, Mr. Ford could have found a way of conveying the situation in advance so as to make his decision more understandable. One theory is that Mr. Ford, determined to pardon Mr. Nixon at some point and realizing that the act would be controversial, decided to move now when his popularity is high and thus dispose of the problem. Even so, his timing is dubious. Inflation is already putting some strain on his popularity. He has stirred a hornet's nest in Congress when things were calm otherwise. He has obligingly handed the Democrats something to talk about in the current congressional election campaign when they were running low on issues after Mr. Nixon's resignation. Furthermore, he has in effect given Mr. Nixon immunity from prosecution just when the opinion of the country, conservative as well as liberal, seemed to be swinging in favor of a trial to get the truth of Watergate, even though the public appeared to feel that ultimately the former president, if convicted, should be pardoned and not jailed. To a great many people, including J. F. terHorst, who promptly resigned as White House press secretary, the Ford administration is all of a sudden not what it was. This is sad, because what it was seemed very much what the country needed. In place of enormous confidence, Mr. Ford overnight faces widespread doubts. In his precipitate pardon of his predecessor, he has made his own task more difficult. Sept 12, 1974 -- Observer Scientists... if you will look at what I told you August 20, 1974 (copy attached), you will note that once again, as usual, I "called it in advance" re Ford's actions and status. Owens X PK 4 man X === Page 15 of 29 20, 1974 SERVER-SCIENTISTS P.S. I MIGHT NOT LIVE OR STAY FREE LONG AFTER THESE PREDICTIONS GO ON PUBLIC RECORD! READ NIXON'S MIND AND CHARACTER CORRECTLY IN 1970 AND MADE A ONCE-IN-U.S.-HISTORY PREDICTION, THAT HE WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE... FOUR YEARS IN ADVANCE OF THE FACT. REMEMBER THIS, AS YOU READ THE FOLLOWING: FORD IS A MEAN, CRUEL MAN. A CONTROLLED MAN (BY A POWER GROUP). IN SPITE OF THE DELIRIOUS EUPHORIA SWEEPING THE COUNTRY AT PRESENT, WE AS A PEOPLE ARE NO BETTER OFF NOW THAN WHEN WE HAD NIXON AS PRESIDENT. (WE ARE WORSE OFF, NOW THAT FORD MADE ROCKEFELLER VICE PRESIDENT TODAY!) IF YOU THINK NIXON'S CREW WERE BADDIES... WAIT UNTIL YOU SEE FORD'S CREW, FULLY ASSEMBLED! THE "RICH GANG" PLAYS "ONE-AHEAD." WHEN KENNEDY WAS PRESIDENT, JOHNSON WAS THEIR CONTROLLED "ONE-AHEAD." WHEN JOHNSON WAS PRESIDENT, NIXON WAS INSERTED AS THE "ONE-AHEAD." NOW ROCKEFELLER HAS BEEN INSERTED BY FORD AS A CONTROLLED "ONE-AHEAD" FOR THE RICH GANG. YOU THINK THIS IS A COUNTRY OF, BY AND FOR THE PEOPLE? IT IS NOT. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR PRESIDENT FORD... NIXON, ONE MAN, DID. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR VICE-PRESIDENT ROCKEFELLER... FORD, ONE MAN, DID. AS "FRONT MEN" FOR THE RICH GANG, THEREFORE, OUR COUNTRY === Page 16 of 29 Scientists - remember that I warned you, when Nixon made Ford Vice President - that Ford would perform in the below manner... i.e., in conformity with further "Rich Gang" cover-up!! Owens Washington Post Sept 15, 1974 # Presidential Records and the Public Interest IN RESPONSE to strong objections from the Special Prosecutor's office, the White House has now suspended the deal which gave former President Nixon almost complete control over the papers, tapes and other records of his presidency. To the extent that this is the first step toward renegotiating the agreement, it is welcome because the papers pact was just as ill-advised as the premature pardon which it accompanied. As the Special Prosecutor has recognized, the agreement between Mr. Nixon and GSA Administrator Arthur F. Sampson was a giveaway by the government - a giveaway which gave Mr. Nixon every opportunity to use the records of his presidency to obstruct justice and stonewall history. Under the arrangement, Mr. Nixon would have controlled all access to the records deposited with GSA - "the records of official presidential conduct and misconduct which Mr. Nixon referred to as "my presidential historical materials." The control was to be both legal and literal, since two different keys were to be required to open the vault and only Mr. Nixon would have had both. All the materials except the tapes were to be kept for three years, after which Mr. Nixon would have been able to withdraw anything "without formality" for any purpose, including publication, sale or shredding. The tapes were to be kept until Sept. 1, 1979, after which they would have been destroyed as Mr. Nixon might direct, or upon his death, or at the latest by Sept. 1, 1984. This was an open invitation to a monumental cover-up. The pact's provisions regarding subpoenas were especially curious. In an opinion for President Ford, Attorney General William Saxbe wrote that even though Mr. Nixon owned the materials, the government would have to produce properly subpoenaed items within its possession. But the San Clemente arrangement said something else. It said that government officials, if served with a subpoena, must notify Mr. Nixon so that he could respond "as the owner and custodian of the materials, with sole right and power of access thereto and, if appropriate, assert any privilege or defense I may have." That, coupled with Mr. Nixon's exclusive ownership of one of the two different keys necessary to open the vault, promised only more rounds of objections, appeals, unilateral decisions that certain papers and conversations were not revelant - and probably a few announcements that some materials simply could not be found. In short, at the same time President Ford immunized Mr. Nixon against federal prosecution, he also gave his predecessor the power to undermine or frustrate other probes and prosecutions as well. It is no wonder that the Special Prosecutor has objected so forcefully. The agreement was doubly obnoxious because the cover-up could be an endless one. Mr. Nixon has expressed his "desire" to donate "a substantial portion" of the documents, excluding tapes, for historical purposes at some future date, but absolutely no binding commitment has been made. Thus he and his family would be at liberty to write their own memoirs, to publish selected documents and transcripts, to open the files to sympathetic writers - and to bar access, forever, to everybody else. Key documents and tapes could be suppressed and eventually destroyed with their contents undisclosed. Together with the presidential pardon, this adds up to a kind of eternal immunity protecting Mr. Nixon from final and dispassionate judgment either in the courts or at the bar of history. In authorizing such a deal, President Ford may have been pushed by the suggestions that, in the absence of some formal accord, there was little to prevent Mr. Nixon from sending over the U-Hauls and carting all his files away. That idea was based on the assumption that the records of a presidency are the President's personal property to keep, donate or dispose of as he likes. That concept, however unwise, is backed by ample precedent - but there is no precedent governing the case of a President who has resigned in disgrace to avoid impeachment, and whose former aides and closest associates are under indictment or investigation for a wide range of alleged crimes, many of which involve abuse of presidential authority. In such a case, it is incumbent on the government to take every possible step to preserve the record and to assure that potential evidence will be available so that the agencies of justice may proceed without hindrance or delay. President Ford now has the obligation to renegotiate the agreement which was so rashly signed. That task should certainly not be entrusted to Mr. Sampson of GSA, whose inclination seems to be to give Mr. Nixon anything and everything he wants. Instead, a new and more prudent arrangement should be worked out by the White House in full consultation with the Special Prosecutor. If Mr. Nixon balks, the courts or Congress may have to intervene. But the responsibility rests first of all with President Ford. He should regard this as an opportunity to demonstrate his commitment to fair and thorough enforcement of the laws, and thus repair some of the damage caused by the precipitous pardon and the initial decision to give these vital records away. === Page 17 of 29 Bigger Role for Congress News + Observer Raleigh, NC. Sept 20, 1974 # Ford Not Making the Necessary Break By Anthony Lewis BOSTON -- A few hours before the news conference, someone deeply committed to President Ford was reflecting on what he needed to do. Above all, this person said, Ford had to show that he was his own man, not tied to Richard Nixon in person or policy. For example, he should take care to avoid entanglement in whatever the CIA may have done in Chile during the Nixon years. When he was asked about Chile that night, Ford proceeded to clasp the CIA to his bosom. He said it had acted only to protect the opposition press and parties from the Allende government -- ignoring the fact that the military regime, unlike Allende, has banned all opposition and murdered and tortured thousands. He blandly concluded that U.S. interference had been "in the best interest" of Chile. People are increasingly puzzled at Ford's performance, and that answer indicates why they are. When he became President, he seemed to understand so well the need to separate himself from the horrors of the immediate past. Now, just a few weeks later, he gives every sign of having lost that understanding. It is not just the pardon, done with the techniques of surprise and secrecy that were a Nixon hallmark. Again and again, he acts as if he wants to take on the burdens of the Nixon legacy. Item: Ford lets his own White House budget be used to provide the Nixons with a valet and maid, a $36,000-a-year secretary, a chauffeur, a speech-writer and 16 other helpers. Item: A few weeks ago, when an inherited White House lawyer was caught dissembling on the subject of the Nixon tapes, Ford dispatched him and undertook to safeguard the tapes. Then, without notice, he approved a deal with Nixon that would endanger the access to the tapes and Nixon papers needed by the Watergate special prosecutor. Item: Ford allows White House staff members closely identified with Nixon to linger on, despite conflicts with his own people. Gerald Ford remains a likeable human being, with no evidence of his predecessor's dark obsessions. But sometimes he makes it hard to be sure who is President. During the news conference he referred to Nixon eight times as "the president." Was that just slowness of mind, or something more revealing? The very issues handled in so puzzling a way by Ford demonstrate the need for Congress to play a larger role. An obvious example is the continuing use of White House funds for Nixon. Congress should act swiftly to see that he gets no public money except what is directly appropriated for him, and that limited to anything required by law. On the pardon, the continuing controversy about Haig's role and the absence of any real explanation from Ford for acting so hastily suggest that there should be a congressional inquiry. In any event, Congress must make sure that all the facts come out, despite the pardon. It should give the special prosecutor any further powers he needs to tell the full story, including assured access to the Nixon papers and tapes. The appointment of Alexander Haig to the NATO post cries out for the most careful congressional, examination. What was his role in the obstruction of the special prosecutor and the Senate Watergate committee, for example, and in the illegal White House wiretapping? Not least, there is the large question of the CIA and Chile. That is a special test of the congressional will, for in the past Congress has notoriously shirked its duty of oversight in regard to CIA activities. There is an old-boy network: the senior members of Congress who often cover up for the dirty tricks of their friends in the national security business. When the House Judiciary Committee voted to impeach Nixon, Rep. Walter Flowers warned that Congress would be judged in the future by the way it exercised its rediscovered power -- "by our willingness to share in the many hard choices that must be made for our nation." The experience of that proceeding showed us that there are many persons of real ability and judgment in Congress. We shall see now whether they have the will. New York Times News Service This bears out... what I've been telling you. Gene === Page 18 of 29 LIVE Yes! Beautifully accurate! Now they are beginning to comprehend. The Midas Touch Givens LATEST POLLS ©1974 THE PLAIN DEALER Va. Pilot Sept. 22, 1974 === Page 19 of 29 Washington Merry-Go-Round I quickly got into trouble, too, in Dallas... when I spoke of as a psychiatrist live on Texan radio before he left office. Nixon was "schizophrenic"!! - B. Greene Govt. Nixon Profile Gets Officer in Trouble P.S. still harassing me? By Jack Anderson Sept 20, 1974. WASHINGTON - The young Air Force psychiatrist who wrote the eerily prophetic "President Nixon's Psychiatric Profile" has complained that he is being so harassed by his Air Force bosses he wants to resign. Maj. Eli Chesen, chief of the Nellis Air Force Base, Nev., mental health clinic, has confided to congressmen that he has been threatened with court martial, that his patriotism has been questioned and that his integrity has been assaulted - all because of the book. So serious is the alleged mistreatment, we have learned, that 13 plucky doctors at the Nellis base hospital have written Congress and the Air Force asking for a "full investigation" of Chesen's charges. Chesen wrote his book while he was on inactive reserve. It was based on Nixon's speeches, biographies, televised appearances and writings. From his gigantic heap of material, Chesen shrewdly drew the conclusion that Nixon never would buckle from the most critical policy crises, but might disintegrate from personal problems. The Air Force major finished his book almost a year ago when the world still believed in the exuberant Nixon of the 1972 election period. But Chesen accurately predicted that Nixon might become the present-day recluse of San Clemente, a lonely, tortured, insecure man. "It is in the personal context that I am most concerned about Nixon's stability under stress," wrote Chesen with discomforting foresight. "The threat of world war poses less of a vexation for Nixon than the outcome of Watergate...." Indeed, Nixon's physician Dr. Walter Tkach might well have been quoting from Chesen's uncanny forecast when he said a few days ago that Nixon was "ravaged" and broken in spirit. But Chesen's Air Force bosses apparently are not interested in the accuracy of the young psychiatrist's star-gazing about Nixon. Even before Chesen came on active Air Force duty last February, he ran into trouble, he confided in a letter to several congressmen, including Rep. Wiley Mayne, R-Iowa. Chesen said his future commander allegedly told aides, "If Doctor Chesen gets even a step out of line, he will be court-martialed." Within days after he got to Nellis, he said, an Air Force general at a small dinner party questioned him about where his father was born in Russia. "His questions to me indicated a surprising personal knowledge of my background, including minor details about my wife's medical problems," said Chesen. At the base, he said, a special file was kept on him and was "shown to some of my colleagues in a way to discredit my reputation.... My commanding officer has personally... informed the defense counsel on (a) case that my opinion was not reliable in view of my past performance as an author of a book of which he disapproves." Chesen, who had settled with his family in Nellis, also intermittently faced threats of reassignment. As a result of all this, he said, he wanted a release from active duty, even though his time is not up until 1976. FOOTNOTE: Chesen refused comment, saying "I could get court-martialed." An Air Force spokesman said a preliminary inquiry has produced no evidence of harassment, but the Air Force, he told us, has begun a thorough investigation. === Page 20 of 29 Sept 16, 1974 You have my letter in your files, stating, the list that the "Rich Gang" behind Watergate... would murder Nixon... probably by bribing a doctor to inject Nixon with a killing agent. In light of the information that I gave you... this newsclip... is fascinating!! Owens 'Never Come Out Alive' < O # Nixon Rules Out Stay in Hospital NEW YORK (AP) -- Air Force Maj. Gen. Walter Tkach Saturday said he decided against hospitalizing Richard M. Nixon after the former President told him, "If I go into the hospital, I'll never come out alive." He did not say why Nixon feared that he would die if hospitalized. Tkach, Nixon's long-time personal physician, was interviewed by NBC News at his home at Andrews Air Force Base near Washington after he returned from a visit to his patient at San Clemente, Calif. "Mr. Nixon's condition has worsened in the past several weeks despite the pardon," Tkach said, and he "is a ravaged man who has lost the will to fight." Tkach added, however, that Nixon showed no signs of mental imbalance and is rational. But, he said in a 30-minute interview with NBC newsman Ford Rowan that phlebitis has caused Nixon's left leg to swell and he is fatigued and very tense. The doctor said he feared that the tension would lead to formation of a blood clot that could lodge in Nixon's heart. He said the former president is receiving medication for phlebitis, but not anticoagulants whose administration could only be started in a hospital. Anticoagulants are used to help keep blood flowing freely and prevent formation of clots. Va. Pilot Sept 15, 1974 === Page 21 of 29 Poor See Double-Standard News & Observer, Raleigh, NC Sept 22, 1974 # Ford's Pardon of Nixon Was Misplaced Compassion This column... runs it up correctly! G. Evans I had not intended to do a column on Richard Nixon. Caught up in the general euphoria surrounding his resignation and the wise policies of reconciliation followed by President Ford, I thought it best not to dwell on the evil past. But the blanket pardon granted Nixon changes all that. Put bluntly, it sticks in the craw. It raises the real prospect that an administration that acted like a malignant cancer on the political body of our nation will eventually be whitewashed. That should not be allowed to happen. The nightmare Nixon years were those of the most discredited presidency in our history and no presidential pardon can wipe out its legacy. The Nixon administration fell because of the criminal actions at the highest level, up to and including the President himself. Without pardon, Nixon may have faced indictment on charges of obstructing justice, tax fraud, and perhaps other illegal acts still buried in the prosecutor's files and in the tapes. It left office after having wrecked the economy, misused public funds, fostered high inflation and high unemployment, encouraged racial bitterness through politicization of busing and crime issues, destroyed public confidence in the process of government, and abruptly ended all signs of black progress. It's a sorry story, the legacy left us by Mr. Nixon, and it is one that should be remembered for, as a philosopher has written, "those who forget history are condemned to repeat it." There lies one of the most persuasive arguments against pardoning the former President. Unless the whole miserable story of Watergate and other crimes perpetrated by his administration is brought out, there is always a chance that a forgetting public will allow similar events to happen in the future. But even more important, the cherished principle of equal justice before the law is defeated by a pardon. That principle demands that everyone, rich or poor, black or white, worker or President, shall get equal treatment under the laws of the land. We know that principle has been dishonored in the past, but in this glaring case it could have been affirmed. The course of justice should have been allowed to flow unimpeded. Just as Mr. Nixon's underlings have faced trial and imprisonment, so too, the man who gave them their orders should have been made answerable to the law. This doesn't mean that a former President should go to prison. It is unlikely that any judge would have imposed such a sentence on him, and a post-trial pardon would have been deservedly popular. But the law should have been allowed to proceed. Since the presidential pardon short-circuited the process of justice, the whole system is liable to be held in contempt. The big excuse for the hasty pardon was the supposed "suffering" the former President has already gone through. Mr. Nixon resides in a luxurious seaside villa, partially paid for by government funds, has a pension and office expenses of over $150,000 per year. That's suffering? How can this be explained to hundreds of thousands of poor, black and minority people now serving jail terms or bearing the burdens of less than honorable military discharges, most of them for offenses far less serious than those Mr. Nixon is charged with? The hasty and ill-considered pardon tells them that the law is not the same for rich and poor alike, that some people are indeed above the reach of the law, and that the principle of equal justice can be ignored at will. The President is a compassionate man, but in this instance his compassion was sadly misplaced. He has weakened faith in a system that seemed capable of working again, has damaged himself politically, and had unnecessarily compromised his own reputation for candor and integrity. Let us hope that he will redeem himself by showing as much compassion for the unfortunate millions, the real victims of the Nixon administration, as he has for the wealthy, still powerful lord of San Clemente. === Page 22 of 29 Kissinger, Ford, Rockefeller... three more "Watergate" # Kissinger Reportedly Held Back (that's us) Wait and see!! styles, using the U.S. for the Rich Gang!! - Owens The News and Observer, Raleigh, N. C. Sunday, September 22, 1974 19- # Data on CIA Chile Role New York Times News Service WASHINGTON - Secretary of State Henry A. Kissinger did not reveal the extent of the Central Intelligence Agency's involvement with labor unions and trade groups in Chile during separate briefings this week to congressional leaders and the Ford administration Cabinet, reliable administration and congressional sources have reported. The sources said Kissinger offered an emotional defense of the CIA's clandestine operations in Chile during the regular Tuesday morning Cabinet meeting, explaining that, as one source with first-hand knowledge said, "all we did was support newspapers and political opponents of Allende who were under siege." A similar description of the CIA's role was publicly made by President Ford in his televised news conference Monday, and again by Kissinger during testimony Thursday before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee. The CIA has been reported to have secretly financed striking labor unions and trade groups for more than 18 months before the government of Chilean President Salvador Allende was overthrown last September in a bloody coup d'etat. More than half of the $8 million authorized for covert CIA operations during the three-year presidency of Allende was utilized to finance and provide support payments for striking middle class workers, the Times sources have reported. In the Cabinet meeting, according to an administration source, Kissinger gave some examples of the type of clandestine activities underwritten by the CIA - dealing with direct aid to an allegedly threatened newspaper and anti-Allende politicians. The source said some Cabinet members noted at the time that Kissinger was telling them, in effect, "here's the kind of thing we did" and did not specifically reveal what actually had been undertaken by the CIA. At no time during the meeting, the source said, did Kissinger mention the financing of labor union or trade groups. The Secretary of State also told the Cabinet members, the source said, that the CIA's total investment in Chile since 1964 - some $11 million - was "marginal." Other sources have said, however, that CIA operatives in Chile were able to exchange the American dollars on the black market at levels up to 800 per cent higher than in commercial banks - suggest- === Page 23 of 29 Armed Forces Take Over Va. Pilot 9/13/74 Good!! # Ethiopia's Emperor Deposed ADDIS ABABA, Ethiopia (AP) - Ethiopia's armed forces deposed Emperor Haile Selassie Thursday, climaxing a six-month gradual takeover. They placed the emperor under arrest and accused him of embezzling millions while the nation's peasants starved. Lt. Gen. Aman Michael Andom, 51, a popular war hero named defense minister and armed forces chief of staff during the prolonged takeover, emerged as the new leader. "I'm not going," the 82-year-old emperor was quoted as saying to soldiers who came to his palace. But the frail emperor, once adored by 26 million subjects as the Conquering Lion of the Tribe of Judah and Elect of God, was put into the back seat of a blue Volkswagen police car and taken away, witnesses said. A military broadcast said Gen. Aman was chosen chief of the anonymous 13-man military committee in power, and thus the temporary head of government. Michael Imru, who in July became Ethiopia's third prime minister in seven months, moved to information minister. The military broadcast said the emperor's grandson, Rear Adm. Eskinder Desta, former navy commander, was arrested along with about 170 other former officials charged with corruption and misuse of office. Selassie, the world's oldest and longest reigning monarch, was taken with the royal family to Koka Palace, 52 miles east of Addis Ababa, informed sources said. (See Ruler, Page A4) # Ruler of Ethiopia in Custody Continued The military rebels promised democratic elections and land reform after 58 years of feudal rule. Ethiopians reacted happily, decorating six tanks that rumbled into Addis Ababa with flowers and green banners bearing the military slogan, "Ethiopia First." Troops smiled at photographers and shook hands with girls. Small groups of students ran through Addis Ababa, shouting, "Down with the Emperor." Residents in Asmara, Ethiopia's second largest city, rejoiced in the streets at news of the overthrow. LT. GEN. ANDOM ... ... new leader The committee also said a military court will be established to try people without appeal. About 200 high-ranking officials have been rounded up in the last few months and are now awaiting trial on charges of corruption, graft, and malpractice in office. The committee said it acted because the emperor refused to hand back billions of dollars he had invested overseas, because of crimes against the Ethiopian people over the last half a century, and because Selassie is too old and weak, both physically and mentally. Unofficial estimates put Selassie's wealth abroad at $10 billion, making him one of the world's richest men. But Selassie reportedly contends that much of his wealth has been distributed among his children and cannot be recovered. The committee also accused former governments of manipulation when he broadcast a statement against the regime. Selassie returned to Ethiopia, crushed the uprising by his imperial bodyguard, and saw his son prostrate himself in a plea for forgiveness. The emperor declared the crown prince innocent. Selassie, barely 5 feet 2, consistently used stern methods to suppress his enemies. Yasu, the emperor from whom he seized power, was kept in chains for 19 years until he died. In the early part of this year Selassie's power began to fade, however, as the armed forces served notice that it was time to move the ancient Christian empire into the 20th century. A prolonged series of mutinies, arrests of key figures, and takeovers of government offices reduced the frail but strong-willed emperor to a figurehead. Sept. 18, 1974 Scientists I'm eliminating the world's bad leaders one after the other. (See file documentation.) Nixon, Chou En-Lai, Selassie... and so on, ad nauseum. You'd better believe it... the UFO's (SI's) and I have clout! Owens (PK/Man) === Page 24 of 29 Va. Pilot Sept. 1, 1974 PRIME MINISTER KIRK ... ... Vietnam-policy foe DEPUTY HUGH WATT ... ... takes over # N.Z. Leader Dies; Ally of Workmen WELLINGTON, New Zealand (AP) -- Prime Minister Norman E. Kirk, an opponent of U.S. policy in Vietnam and an advocate of new forms of Asian and Pacific regional cooperation, died Saturday. He was 51. A government announcement said he died peacefully in a hospital where he was being treated for gastric influenza. He had been in poor health for months with pleurisy. Deputy Prime Minister Hugh Watt took over the government until the Labor Party caucus meets to elect a new leader. Labor has a 55-32 seat majority in Parliament. In Washington, White House press secretary Jerald F. terHorst said President Ford "obviously is deeply sorry" and has sent a private message of condolence to the Kirk family. The 6-foot, 250-pound "Big Norm" Kirk, a former welder and rail engineer, was elected in November 1972 in a personal triumph that returned the Labor Party to power, ending 12 years of rule by the National Party. Kirk reversed some long-standing government policies. He pulled the remaining New Zealand troops out of South Vietnam shortly after his election, recognized Communist China, and backed the Association of Southeast Asian Nations' proposal for an end to foreign intervention in Southeast Asia. The son of a poor cabinetmaker, Kirk began his career as a ferry engineer in Auckland harbor. At the age of 12, he dropped out of school to work as a gardener and railway cleanup boy and painted roofs for $1 a week. At 30, he was elected mayor of the small town of Kaiapoi. He entered Parliament in 1957 and in 1964 became Labor Party president. The next year he became the opposition leader in Parliament. He actively sought closer ties between New Zealand and the Third World and Communist nations. Kirk visited Washington and the United Nations in 1973. He is survived by his widow, Ruth, and five children. Basic Policies Remain Va. Pilot Sept 1, '74 # Sadat to Step Down From Premiership CAIRO (UPI) -- Anwar Sadat will step down as Egyptian premier but continue as president in a government reshuffle that does not signify changes in Egypt's basic foreign and domestic policies, government sources said Saturday. The sources said Sadat directed First Deputy Premier Abdel Aziz Higazi to form a new Cabinet, which is expected to take over in the second half of September. The change, the sources said, is aimed primarily at relieving Sadat of some of the heavy executive burdens involved in his double role as premier and president. Sadat assumed the premiership March 28, 1973, in what turned out to be a personal takeover of all preparations for the October war against Israel. The fact that Sadat now feels that he can afford to assign direct control of the Cabinet to another man does not signal any departure from Egypt's basic policies, the sources said. They said Egypt will continue military preparations for a possible new war against Israel if peace efforts collapse while at the same time promoting reconstruction and economic development at home. The sources said the great majority of ministers serving in the present Cabinet will be retained in Higazi's government. Higazi, 51, is one of the nation's leading economists. He served as treasury minister for several years before becoming first deputy premier. He and other members of the Cabinet came under fire in the press and parliament in recent weeks because of shortages of soap, matches, chicken, tea, and salt. 9/2/74 Scientist-Observers The SI's and I are busily removing Premiers and Presidents on a world-wide scale (see recent Sci-Letter) and replacing them with good, peace-seeking leaders. (And non-Communist, of course, when possible.) Owens (PK / Man) === Page 25 of 29 Sept. 18, 1974 arly Out of Power Sept 15, 1974 ① Chow En-lai Chinese Succession Struggle By H. D. S. Greenway Washington Post Foreign Service HONG KONG Sept. 14--That Premier Chou En-lai will continue to withdraw from the Chinese political scene and that he will never again return to the position of power and influence he had but a few months ago is now accepted by China-watchers as a foregone conclusion. This is what Chinese officials are now telling foreigners, according to travelers who have been in the Chinese capital recently. Peking is alive with rumors and uneasiness, they say, and the most frequently told story is that Chou suffered another heart attack within the past few weeks. What Chou's withdrawal will mean in terms of Chinese politics is a great unknown. For 25 years, Chou has dominated the political scene with one foot in the government and the other in the Communist Party. From time to time others have eclipsed him. But Chou, always the manager, managed to survive. ings we may not know the outcome for months or even years. It is believed that Vice Premiers Teng Hsiao-ping and Li Hsien-nien are increasingly becoming the voice of Chinese government in the world and in the government. Teng made the address to the United Nations in April and has taken a more prominent role since. His rehabilitation from sudden rise to power after having been purged during the Cultural Revolution has been clear for some time, and he still appears to be in the honors with Mao Tse-tung. His importance is that he wields considerable party power to back up his government role. Thus Chou's facade of unity behind which it would be difficult to fill Chou's ter's. sight for several years and is thought to be an invalid. Li Teh-shung has been criticized in wall posters in recent weeks and has not been seen in public since June. By July, however, the political climate had changed. The central authorities in Peking began to rein in the radicals and to call for an end to factionalism and for more production. ② Thieu THE WASHINGTON POST Sunday, Sept. 15, 1974 A 11 Thieu's Foes Mobilizing Against War, Corruption VIETNAM, From A1 surrounded churches and pagodas, breaking up meetings and harassing dissidents. A clandestine radio station in Hue has been publicizing "Indictment No. 1," but no one knows who is running the station. The Catholic anti-corruption movement began gathering steam last June, when 301 priests called a press conference and released a statement denouncing Thieu. Police kept newsmen out of that press conference and confiscated the statements. "The Buddhists overthrew Diem in 1963," said one priest. "Now it's time for the Catholics to do something about Thieu." Many of these priests have been considered political conservatives, and all are anti-Communist. If the Catholics have focused on corruption, the Buddhists have focused on Thieu's failure to achieve peace. Quiescent since the cease-fire, the militant An Quang arm of the Buddhist church here two weeks ago endorsed a newly formed organization called the Forces for National Reconciliation. All the personalities involved have been around for a long time, but observers call the endorsement a significant indication that the Buddhists, the largest religious group in the country, may once again play a militant antigovernment role. Sen. Vu Nan Mau, leader of the Buddhist slate in the Senate, said in an interview that the new organization will provide a rallying point for all anti-Thieu forces. "There's a broad segment of the population that doesn't side with the Thieu government," said Mau. "Until now Thieu has continued to apply policies that have thwarted the coming of peace." In the 20 months since the cease-fire, Thieu has successfully held down the opposition with police tactics and by charging all those who are not with him with being pro-Communist. But now, with even the U.S. Congress balking at such a hard line, Mau's new organization plans to tread the tricky middle road between Thieu and the Communists in an effort, Mau says, to implement the Paris agreement and bring about "national reconciliation on the basis of self-determination by the people." Another opposition rallying point has been provided by the recent furor here over press censorship. Not only have newspapers been censored and their press runs confiscated, but recently journalists have been arrested for writing stories about government corruption, and their meetings have been broken up by police. Several journalists have been interrogated and threatened with torture, and in the past month an atmosphere of fear has developed among many of them. A large group of opposition deputies in the National Assembly has called for abolition of press censorship, and the government says that it is considering the question. The Catholic opposition daily newspaper, Peace, suspended publication for several weeks recently and the publisher threatened to burn himself alive to protest censorship. The paper has been the main organ of the Catholic anti-corruption movement. In a meeting two days ago, 300 journalists, writers and politicians declared their opposition to press censorship. "To have press freedom we've got to overthrow the regime and not just the press code," a politician said at the meeting. Police did not break up the meeting. ① and ②... more of my handiwork (and Si's) Owens GARDNER SCHOOL 710 14th St NW 628-5600 640 University Blvd. E 434-4500 === Page 26 of 29 Portugal's President Va. Pilot, Tuesday, October 1, 1974 A7 Forced Out Leadership Retained By Military LISBON, Portugal (AP) -- Young leftist military leaders forced Gen. Antonio de Spinola to quit as Portugal's president Monday and a left-leaning three-man committee began running the country. The final blow to Spinola's hold on the presidency that he assumed after a coup overthrew Premier Marcello Caetano last April was the failure by his right-tist supporters to carry off a weekend rally to express their support. Spinola canceled the rally after Communists and other leftists strongly denounced it and threatened open violence to prevent it. GEN. SPINOLA. . . . . . . . . . called too slow The Junta of National Salvation, which originally comprised seven generals and admirals, announced that three generals, Jaime Silveiro Marques of the army and Diogo Neto and Carlos Galvao de Melo of the air force, were ousted with Spinola. The announcement said the Oct 1, 1974 Scientist You can add another "removed Premier" (President, etc) to my list Sept 18, 1974 40 Sept 29, 1974 Va. Pilot Gertrude Threatens Windwards MIAMI (AP)--Hurricane Gertrude came swiftly to life Saturday in the Atlantic about 600 miles east of the Windward Islands, growing from a tropical depression to a tropical storm and then to a hurricane within a matter of hours. Gertrude is the season's seventh tropical storm and fourth hurricane. It posed a serious threat to the Windwards from Tobago northward to Martinique, said forecasters at the National Hurricane Center in Miami. At 3 p.m. EDT, Gertrude's highest sustained winds were 75 miles per hour -- one m.p.h. above minimum hurricane strength. But forecasters said it was expected to strengthen as it moved westward at 17 m.p.h. Sept 30, 1974 Va. Pilot A Slow Gertrude Aims for Islands MIAMI (UPI) -- Hurricane Gertrude slowed to a near standstill Sunday, but forecasters said the Caribbean storm will regenerate speed and pick up additional strength in its westward trek toward the Windward Islands. Reconnaissance aircraft reported that the hurricane had slowed its forward speed to 5 miles per hour, delaying its arrival on the Windwards until today. But forecaster Paul Hebert of the National Hurricane Center here said the delay does not lessen the threat to the island group, particularly the southern portion of the island chain. At 6 a.m. EDT, Gertrude was centered near latitude 11.5 north and 56.5 west, or about 250 miles east-southeast of Barbados. Its highest sustained winds were 75 m.p.h., but higher gusts were reported in the northeast quadrant. The hurricane was expected to slap parts of the Florida Gulf Coast with rain squalls and winds up to 35 miles per hour, the National Hurricane Center said Thursday. Another added to my hurricane work Another storm Gulf Depression Fri, Sept 27 1974 Storm May Slash Fla. Coast MIAMI (AP) -- A tropical depression in the northeast Gulf of Mexico was expected to slap parts of the Florida Gulf Coast with rain squalls and winds up to 35 miles per hour, the National Hurricane Center said Thursday. The depression, which formed from a tropical disturbance first noted south of Cuba last Monday, was about 150 miles west of Tampa, at 2 p.m. Thursday, the center said. It was moving east-northeast at about 15 m.p.h. Residents along a 200-mile stretch of the Florida Gulf Coast from Gasparilla Island to Cedar Key were told to prepare for squalls Thursday night and small boat owners in the middle and upper Gulf Coast areas were warned to stay close to shore. === Page 27 of 29 And another Premier "bites the dust"!!! Owens A8 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, September 26, 1974 # Government Of Lebanon Collapses By WILLIAM J. COUGHLIN Los Angeles Times News Service BEIRUT-Lebanon's 15-month-old government fell Wednesday in a crisis that could put new strains on efforts to reach a Middle East peace settlement. The resignation of Premier Takieddin Solb was announced even as Israeli warplanes strafed villages in the south of Lebanon for the second straight day. The prime minister submitted his resignation after a three-hour Cabinet meeting at the presidential summer palace 18 miles outside the capital. President Suleiman Franjieh said efforts to form a new government will begin next weekend. Sept 26, 1974 Scientists Here is another Premier (as in President, King, etc) that the Sir and I have eliminated (to make room for peace, and improvement (hopefully). Owens (PK/Man) === Page 28 of 29 Note: From now on I will refer to "Ti" work... meaning the Six and I, working together. Ted - $\theta$ More "Ti" work (contraction of "Ted" and "Six") Economy, Red Power Bid Oct 4, 1974 Va. Pilot # Italy's Government Falls in Big Crises ROME (AP) -- The Italian government collapsed Thursday night in a crisis about acute economic problems and during a strong Communist bid for a share of power. Premier Mario Rumor, who headed a center-left coalition, submitted his resignation to President Giovanni Leone. Leone asked Rumor to stay on as a caretaker premier until elections can be held. It was the 36th Italian government to fall since the end of World War II. Rumor's cabinet submitted its resignation in June, but Leone at that time refused to accept it, forcing the premier to stay on. The country's latest political crisis raised fears in Washington and European capitals that an opening to the Communists--the largest Marxist party in the West--could be the only way to resolve the situation short of government paralysis or anarchy. Rumor, five times a premier, headed a government of Christian Democrats, Italy's dominant party since the war, Marxist Socialists, and Democratic Socialists. Finance Minister Mario Tanassi triggered the crisis with charges that the Socialists were sabotaging efforts to curb inflation and growing political terrorism. But behind the charge was a long-simmering dispute about what role, if any, the Communists should play in the government. Almost, but not quite... President Clerides Elsewhere Oct 4 1974 Va. Pilot NICOSIA (UPI) -- The Cyprus government said police Thursday night foiled what was believed to be an assassination attempt on President Glafkos Clerides by gunmen firing from an automobile. No one was injured in the attack. The government announcement said gunmen fired from a car on police five minutes before Clerides was scheduled to drive along the street from his office to his home. "When the police vehicle tried to intercept the suspicious car, fire was opened against it," the statement said. Police returned the fire and chased the gunmen along the avenue, but their car escaped down a side street. Police issued the registration number of the car, but declined to speculate on who made the attack. Clerides earlier had been conferring in his office with his ministers and other close aides and had just made up his mind not to resign the presidency following a statement of support from the deposed president, Archbishop Makarios, in New York. === Page 29 of 29 GB Book Results Mrs. Boring Sept. 30-74 889 Adonis Benton Harbor Michigan 49022 Dear Ted Owens I want to thank you so much for introducing me to the S.I.'s. I can't begin to tell you of all the wonderful things that have happened to this family since I received my coded disc also I have your book on How to contact the S.I.'s. And I really enjoyed the book I must say. We have been able to afford a new truck which my husband really got a good deal on in fact he got over $1,000. off the regular price. plus we got a beautiful used 19 foot travel trailer for only $1,500.00 and it's time to use it. I might add. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7409 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3b8ddf7286a4463629fd91a6f5035b5e.pdf 5b97b289ab36a77eca7a67b3414d92e2 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/16886ddefcc002208dac058f3f148b9f.txt 79fe89de6b5f9d285ad863d065db1fb4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 62 FROM THE DESD OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 TO THE SCIENTISTS (Jan. 17, 1974).......... If a prophet...psychic...makes tremendous, spectacular prophecies...then I think it should be brought out to the people of the land. I have done so...without a doubt I am the outstanding "prophet" of the century...yet with the exception of a few small mentions in national publications, my great prophecies have been ignored and buried. On page "A" attached, see my prophecy: "In 1973, it will become clear that the U.S. is no longer a government of, by, and for the people. Ted Owens." Now, on page "B" attached, see the same words (mine were written in 1972...these were written in early 1974). NO OTHER LIVING PSYCHIC MADE THIS PREDICTIONS. And just to spell it out more clearly, see p. 72 of the same book, "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane: "Our system of politics will begin to break down on a massive scale. This will cause an upheaval among the people of the U.S. on a scale never before witnessed.....More corrupt politicians in high places will be exposed, and punished. The people of the U.S. will be sickened by the wrong actions, and wrong-doings of our top politicians....The political scene, in 1973...will be a "no-man's land", a "mine field" it would be well worth staying out of. Ted Owens." Gentlemen...all devastatingly accurate, spelled out in detail. Yet...have my outstanding prophecies...not made by any other living psychic...been brought forth to the people of the U.S.? Oh no! Let me tell you...I am, compared to the other "psychics"...a large diamond compared to kernels of corn. Delusions of grandeur? Well, you look at my work in this file alone. What do you think? It is all there. Owens (PK MAN) === Page 2 of 62 A2 Virginian-Pilot, Tuesday, Jan. 15, 1974 PREDICTIONS FOR 1973 91 in areas that will cut down on air pollution.--Bertie Catchings The ecology of our earth will worsen in 1973. There are too few people and groups fighting to improve ecology. They are no match against the powerful corporations which are polluting the atmosphere. In 1973, the air and water of the earth will grow even more poisonous. People will sicken and die. Nature itself will grow angrier and will retaliate against mankind, as only nature can. Nature's hand will be turned against man in 1973. If the cut on your hand does not automatically heal as it always has done, but develops infection, ask Nature why it is "striking" on its job.--Ted Owens Water pollution will reach its critical peak in many states in 1973. New advances will be made in biological control of insects.--Del St. Clair Millions will be spent on pollution to no avail.--Christopher Murphy The anti-pollution drive will begin to pay real dividends. Several industries will be forced to realign almost completely. Several hastily passed New Disease Robert Stanley, 45, of Martinez, Calif., has a disease new to the annals of medicine. His body contains a mysterious chemical which will not allow him to heal properly from a wound. His cuts heal, but very slowly and have no strength. As a result, his scars readily pull apart. Researchers agree that no physician has ever recognized or described the illness. (UPI) TO THE SCIENTISTS (Jan. 17, 1974)..........this page, above, is torn from the book, "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane, Award Books, AQ1032, $1.25. The newsclips is from this week's newspaper. I made my prediction, above, in 1972. IF THIS TERRIFYING ACCURACY ON MY PART DOES NOT FRIGHTEN YOU, NOTHING EVER WILL! Understand fully... I predicted, in advance...a new disease (and specified it in detail) NEVER BEFORE KNOWN TO THE WORLD. I am pointing this out...and other of my spectacular predictions... because no one else, repeat no one, has paid any attention to prophecies not made by any other living psychic! It is laughable and humorous...the greatest psychic in the history of the world... being ignored by major publications (which headline the work of other psychics, barely mentioning my own work...and never my main, best predictions!) (Owens X PK Man) === Page 3 of 62 Award 36 Book PREDICTIONS FOR 1973 - Glenn McShane states will turn to state lotteries as a way of increasing their incomes. Vietnam prisoners of war will be released. There will continue to be a mystery concerning what happened to many of the missing prisoners. Entertainment will continue along the trends of the past couple of years.-Contesa Amaya Anarchy and rebellion will be the password for 1973. You will be reading about corruption in the police, government agencies, feuds between racial groups, anti-war demonstrations in the coming year. There will be an economic breakdown in the U.S., with conditions getting harder and harder. There will be a national "mania" against war, warlike leaders, and anything to do with war. In 1973, it will become clear that the U.S. is no longer a government of, by, and for the people.-Ted Owens There will a much greater sales pitch, both for new and used cars. A repair-insurance policy will be introduced. There will be much more service-oriented scouting and work with local government in welfare, civic improvement, and hospitals. There will be productive New Year's hope, joy and relief of tension in communication of "117" Award 72 Book PREDICTIONS FOR 1973 - Glenn McShane tions, marriage, and divorce laws. Women's Lib is a strong drive to make passive and indifferent men face up to their obligations.-Brother Stanley Spears Our new President will be unable, physically and mentally, to cope with the massive pressures, both internally and externally, of this nation. Our system of politics will begin to break down on a massive scale. This will cause an upheaval among the people of the U.S. on a scale never before witnessed. The military machine will run, or try to run, the country from behind the scenes. More corrupt politicians in high places will be exposed, and punished. The people of the U.S. will be sickened by the wrong actions, and wrongdoings of our top politicians. They will begin to take action to bring this country back under the control of its people as it once was. There will be large-scale political assassinations. The political scene, in 1973 . . . will be a "no-man's land," a "mine field" it would be well worth staying out of-Ted Owens === Page 4 of 62 JAN. 5, 1974 By Don Hill The Virginian-Pilot Washington Bureau WASHINGTON. A VOICE from Richard Nixon's past shrilled out in Washington last week. It belonged to Helen Gahagan Douglas, a lady of icy blue eyes who was defeated for the U.S. Senate in 1950 by such classy Nixonian lines as: "Helen Gahagan Douglas is pink right down to her underwear." Mrs. Douglas has survived -- "with honor" as they noted at the Womens National Democratic Club -- but not unscathed. She carries a chilling fear that this republic won't survive. A theme is coming to life in this country in recent months. I first encountered it in one of those mass addressographed mailings we're all being inundated with. But this one was different. No return address; a legend on the envelope promised "Mr. D. Hill" that on the inside would be disclosed the previously unpublicized name of someone directly responsible for the Watergate mess. The letter within came from Common Cause, a citizens' political reform group. The Watergate culprit? "Mr. D. Hill." Helen Gahagan Douglas' speech last week to the largest crowd ever to address a Womens National Democratic Club luncheon in the club's 50-year history had a subtle weave of themes, but this was the foremost: If government "of the people, by the people, and for the people" is to live on, the people involved must speak out. "We know what they (the Nixonians) have done," said Mrs. Douglas, "but do we know what they were aiming at?" The secret attack upon Cambodia was an attack "upon us," she said. The "double entry bookkeeping" by the Pentagon in Southeast Asia to conceal bombing was "designed to deceive us," she said. The secrecy of the Nixon administration, she said, is "an attack upon us." Recent attacks on the press, TV and radio are attacks "on our right to know," she said. And she quoted Thomas Jefferson's 1816 letter to Col. Charles Yancey: "If a nation expects to be ignorant and free, in a state of civilization, it expects what never was and never will be." Impeach Nixon? "Is there any other course open to us?" demanded Helen Gahagan Douglas. Born in the first year of this century, Mrs. Douglas was destined to more fame than as a mere footnote to history. At 22, she became an overnight star in the Broadway play, "Dreams for Sale." Six years later, she turned full time to opera. Her opera prospects were great, but something happened. On a trip through Bavaria and Austria in the 1930s -- when Nazism was fomenting -- she sensed the hair on her neck rising in horror. A British patron of the arts told her in a coffee house, "Do you know what's wrong with the world? The Jews." It hit her with a terrible forboding. She was so sickened, she wasn't even able to sing German songs for years. She returned home to study voluminously and to join anti-Nazi causes. She entered Congress in 1944, two years before Richard Nixon. From 1946 until 1950, the terms they served together, she voted for and he against funds for rural electrification, money for children's lunch programs, extension of the minimum wage, rent controls, and loans for tenant farmers. Get this: she voted against, he for, a bill that would have forced executive agencies to make confidential information available to congress. In the 1950 Senate campaign, she issued a "blue book" detailing their votes on the issues. Nixon's campaign, run by Murray Chotiner (still a White House aide), issued a "pink sheet" charging her with "Communist-line foreign policy votes." In that time of setbacks in Korea and the McCarthy era, it was enough to beat her badly. In her explanations since will sound familiar. At first, she said he never called her a Communist, which may have been a "very clever" thing to do. One could understand a Helen Gahagan Douglas who, bitter and cynical, gadded about the country gloating over the fall which her old tormenter had taken. Instead, you tend to listen respectfully to the wise and charming lady who tells you, "Oh, no. I'm not glad. I wish he'd been a great president." But it's easy to see how bemused 1973's events could make a woman who is able to say without a blush, "I have to do what I think is right. That's hard enough to figure out. I can't figure out all the smart things to do, too. We have to figure out what is right. And do it." Mrs. Douglas was introduced for her speech last week by Supreme Court Justice William O. Douglas, no kin except -- as the club president said -- "related ... by courage." He said, "I have the honor to present our 1st Amendment friend, Helen Douglas." "The appointment of Gerald Ford fascinates me," Mrs. Douglas said. Was it for past administrative experience? "Nope." For leadership in foreign or domestic policy? "Nope. He was accepted because he was believed to be honest. Curious. I keep thinking about Diogenes these days. Has honesty become so rare in our great country that this quality alone without other attributes qualifies one to hold the highest office in the land or the second ...?" The time has come, she said, to impeach Mr. Nixon, as the Constitution provides, and to try him, and either to convict him or to acquit him, and to have done. "The people -- we have been very silent and it is time we move if we are going to save government of the people, by the people, and for the people." So said Helen Gahagan Douglas, a lady who knew Richard Nixon when. === Page 5 of 62 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A16 Tuesday, January 1, 1974 (Note: no gas! - Gwene) 'All Dressed Up and No Place to Go!' NEW CARS HOW'BOUT FOUR DOLLARS FIFTY? ASK ABOUT OUR NEW PRICES BIG CARS INC. Nov. 26, 1973 European Nations Join Ban By United Press International Six European nations Sunday banned nearly 30 million motor vehicles from their roads in an effort to save enough fuel to see them through the winter. Bicycles, horses, and pedestrians took over the roads. Little grumbling was reported among the 94 million inhabitants of West Germany, Switzerland, Belgium, Denmark, the Netherlands, and Luxembourg. For Holland it was the fourth consecutive car-free Sunday, and for Belgium the second. It was the first time for the four other nations in their effort to beat the Arab oil squeeze. Police said there were few violators. In Belgium, violaters face fines of up to $75,000, in West Germany up to $60,000. TO THE SCIENTISTS (Jan. 17, 1974).......... I quote from the book, "What The Seers Predict For 1971" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, Lancer Books 77711-100, $1: "What will it be like in these days ahead to be living in the U.S.? There will be millions of cars just standing on the roads and streets...good, new cars...but no gas to go in them, no money to buy gas anyway or buy parts. No one to repair them, either." This quote was Ted Owens, PK Man speaking, in the chapter devoted to me and my work. You can see how devastatingly accurate my prediction was...at this point in time. That prediction was made in 1970. On p. 145, just the other side of the page, is this, by me: "President Nixon will not end in office. Something unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." Is this accurate? I have told you that I am the greatest psychic in the history of the world. Perhaps you can now get an idea of it. Certainly no other psychics had this information in advance!! - Gwene (PK Man) === Page 6 of 62 XV Earth Changes Earth changes in 1973 will be utterly shocking. Violent floods and earthquakes will change much of the earth's surface. Volcanoes will erupt in great numbers. Nature will begin to vent its anger at mankind. The Earth is a living thing, and the humans upon its surface have hurt it. Therefore, there will be earth changes, manipulated by Nature to punish humans. The recent okaying of the pipeline across Alaska--the last of America's great natural wildlife areas--was the last straw!--Ted Owens First of all, I would like to say that I was right again by stating that California would not be swept into the sea. So many people in my line of work have set forth certain dates on which California would crumble into the ocean. One, I believe, was April of 1972. I think California is going to be here a long, long time. I do think we will have a very, very sharp earthquake, but as I have said over and over again, we are going to 131 TO THE SCIENTISTS.......... Jan. 17, 1974 Here is a page from the book "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane, Award Books, AQ1032, $1.25. On this page you will please note that I warned the people of earth, and the U.S., of the SI and Nature punishment. Attached is a sample of it, in newsclip. And at this time...there are terrible floods in Oregon (the entire State has just been declared a disaster area; there has just been snowstorms in southern Los Angeles and southern California...almost unheard of. The weather, in short...has "gone crazy". But...Nature is not crazy. There is a reason for every single thing Nature does. Weeks ago I had a phone call long distance from Phoenix, Arizona...a radio station...live on the air, I presume..and the host asked me what I might have to do with the "freakish weather" out there. I explained that I was trying to keep it warm here on the East Coast where I live (and it has indeed been like summer weather here...it is 70 today!) I also told Larry Angel on his TV show in Baltimore approx. eight weeks ago that I would try to keep it warm here...and let the cold and storms go to the West....and this is what has caused the freakish weather! My mind...plus the SI's helping me...plus the anger of Nature. Owens (PK Man) === Page 7 of 62 # Weather Damage Tops DAILY COURIER-DEMOCRAT, Russellville, Ark., Thursday, January 3, 1974--3-B # State News Stories In 1973 By BILL SIMMONS Associated Press Writer The rains that made high ground precious in the spring also produced the top news story of the year in Arkansas. That got the nod over another streak of foul weather--tornadoes that raked Jonesboro, Harrison and Batesville as well as other places. Spring floods, which inundated millions of acres of farm land and also some residential areas, received 205 points and the tornadoes 201 points in a poll of Associated Press member newspapers and broadcasters in Arkansas. It was a long drop to Nos. 3 and 4 in the survey. The general problem of an energy crisis wound up third with 140 points and the Texas International Airliner crash near Mena was fourth with 137. Participants in the poll were asked to consider 24 nominations for "story of the year" and to rate 10 of them in a 1-to-10 priority. A No. 1 rating was counted as 10 points, No. 2 as nine points, and so on. The top two stories directly involved the weather, but the next two also had weather connections. Early this year, when the energy crisis was being forecast, petroleum officials said the prospect for gasoline shortages was due partly to the unusually long duration of the winter and the resultant high demand for fuel oil. The TI Convair crash, which killed 11 persons, came when the aircraft was descending to spot landmarks during a rainstorm over Black Fork Mountain, 14 miles northwest of Mena. Other stories in the top 10: No. 5: The case of state Sen. Guy H. "Mutt" Jones of Conway, 119 points. No. 6: The death of former Gov. Winthrop Rockefeller, 116 points. No. 7: The controversy sparked by Dr. Grant Cooper when he told his classes at the University of Arkansas-Little Rock that he was a Communist and would teach history from that viewpoint, 102 points. No. 8: The General Assembly's dispute over the amount of state aid to be given to cities and counties, 86 points. No. 9: The legislature's accelerated highway development program coupled with a one-cent per gallon increase in the gasoline tax, 76 points. No. 10: The Democratic party controversy in which Craig Campbell was chosen state executive secretary, 71 points. Matters involving the environment and pollution frequently were in the news during the year, but none were ranked in the top 10. The controversy over Arkansas Power & Light Co. plans to build a coal-fired generator ranked No. 11, the dispute over the Corps of Engineers plan to channelize the Cache River was No. 13, and the legislative fuss over Gov. Dale Bumpers' proposal for setting aside wilderness areas ranked No. 24. The case of Jones involved not only his sentencing, but also controversy stemming from his continued service in the Senate and also a suit seeking his disbarment. All of it emanated from his conviction last December on federal income tax charges. State Sen. Joe Lee Anderson of Helena also was convicted on federal tax charges. He resigned from the Senate. Not being a lawyer, no disbarment proceeding was involved in his case. The Anderson story was No. 17 in the survey. The case of Sam Weems, the prosecutor who was acquitted on federal charges of filing a false grant application but later was disbarred in another action, was No. 14. Illegal campaign donations by Harry Oswald and electric cooperatives was placed 12th. This category included charges--pending--that Arkansas milk producers also made illegal donations to politics. Among the other categories considered in the survey: Obscenity cases, particularly as they involved "Deep Throat;" the crash of an Air Force C130 south of Fort Smith; the resignation of Dr. Lawrence A. Davis as chancellor of the UA-Pine Bluff; the computer foulup that delayed payment of some state income tax refunds; UFOs; Jefferson County authorities investigate after police resignations; and the criminal libel charge against Joseph Weston, publisher of a weekly newspaper. === Page 8 of 62 FROM THE BOOK "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT FOR 1972" BY BRAD STEIGER (LANCER BOOKS) would not attempt to pinpoint time exactly, because "... in psychic perspective, one can most times tell you what is going to happen, but not exactly when it is going to happen. That's just how it is." Ted warned us that his material would probably "shock, horrify, and or infuriate your readers. But I can't help it. I'm telling it just like it is." The spokesmen for the SI's told us that we would have to understand that he and the SI's were presently forced to give negative demonstrations in order to bring financial cooperation from the U.S. Government. "Just as Moses did in his time, and in exactly Moses' own way," he commented grimly. "By plagues." Assuming that the U.S. Government will still not have cooperated with Ted and the SI's by the time this book is released, here is what Owens sees in store for 1972: **Weather Phenomena** During the winter of 1971-'72, there will be unprecedented weather phenomena. Snowstorms, vast and deep. Hurricane winds and unseasonal tornados. Rainstorms marked by violent lightning attacks. Terrible floods. In the summer of 1972, there will come searing heat and drought. Fires will start mysteriously, everywhere, with no logical explanations. Hurricanes will strike Florida. Then there will come another winter of record-breaking snowstorms, hurricane winds, and tornados. **Money and the Stock Market** By 1972 the Stock Market will either already have crashed to bits, worse than in 1929, or it will do so shortly. The false god of money will be taken away from the American people. Hopefully, it will be replaced by some of our older, truer values and the old pioneer spirit. **Animals, Birds, and Fish** Animal lovers may now know that PK similar to that planted long ago in Egyptian tombs to attack and destroy 139 TO THE SCIENTISTS..........Feb. 18, 1974 In order to show you further...my outstanding psychic ability (in this case, precog) above is a page torn from the book "What The Seers Predict For 1972" by Brad Steiger, published by Lancer Books, $1.25, # 78682-125. You will note that I "called the shot" correctly...unprecedented weather phenomena...for the year 1972. In Jerome Eden's article* he points out that a compendium of weather anomalies compiled by the World Meteorological Organization in Geneva, Switzerland, scores 1972 as one of the most freakish weather years on record. I.e., "unprecedented". Owens PK / Mant * Taken from magazine "Caveat Emptor." (See next page) === Page 9 of 62 5/31/73 Nature's attack: my prediction. # World Weather Went Wild in '72 ## Extremes in Temperature, Wind, Rain By MAX WILDE Washington Post News Service GENEVA--Most people tend to exaggerate the ordeal of that dreadful winter or the glory of that heavenly summer the more remote in time the remembered seasons become. But 1972 has some records of weather that will support the memory for years. It was freakish all over the world, according to a writer in the latest bulletin of the World Meteorological Organization in Geneva. In Europe, Ireland had the coldest June in 100 years. Britain had never shivered in June so much since 1916. But Moscow had the hottest summer ever. For the Russians, however, that wasn't the prospect earlier in the year. Ice on Soviet Union rivers stayed a month longer than usual and reached a thickness of 25 inches on the Sea of Azov, the Black Sea, and the Caspian Sea. There was more rain in Spain than in any year since 1859. Floods in the La Mancha area alone hit vineyards so hard that they lost three-quarters of the vintage. But there was so little snow in the Alps at one period that winter sport resorts lost thousands of pounds in revenue. Whirlwinds in Finland in July blew down 70 square miles of forest. Gales that reached the astonishing velocity of 160 miles per hour in the Harz Mountains killed 54 people in the Netherlands and West and East Germany, smashed thousands of houses, and uprooted millions of trees. Canada's cold 1972 has spawned 10 times the average number of icebergs into the western North Atlantic this year. Forty-eight weather disasters hit the United States. The worst was Hurricane Agnes in June, which brought devastating floods to Pennsylvania, New York State, Virginia, Maryland, and Florida, killed 122 people, and cost $3.5 billion. Apart from hurricanes and floods bashing the United States, Sioux Falls in South Dakota recorded the coldest January since 1918--minus 36 degrees fahrenheit--but only a month later Concordia in Kansas sweated in plus 86 degrees Fahrenheit, the highest in February in 87 years. At the other side of the world at the same time, heat in India killed 750 people, mostly in Bihar and Uttar Pradesh. Wind and rain wrecked 50 ships on the west coast of Japan in March, knocked down 3,309 houses, and killed 464 people in June and July. More than 100 people died in Hong Kong when an incredible 26 inches of rain in June set off disastrous landslides. Australia suffered the same extremes. In March the Alice Springs region had seven times as much rain as in a normal year, while in Western Australia the most severe drought in recorded history was in its fourth year. Perhaps the most violent quirk of weather was registered by the Rhine. On Oct. 20 the river at Basel was at its lowest volume in 25 years. Thirty-four days later, Nov. 23, it had been so high only four times in the previous 60 years. Four times the normal November rainfall over Switzerland did it. === Page 10 of 62 from "Caveat Emptor" magazine Jan. - Feb. 1974 # UFOS AND WEATHER CHAOS ## By Jerome Eden (Editor's Note: Jerome Eden is the author of Orgone Energy - The Answer to Atomic Suicide. His new book, Planet in Trouble, gives the factual material and background for the assertions made in this article. Both books are published by Exposition Press, Jericho, N.Y. Mr. Eden has conducted weather-control experiments under federal regulations, based on the work of the late Dr. Wilhelm Reich.) ********** Planetary meteorologists are still shaking their heads over the incredible weather chaos that struck the planet Earth in 1972. A compendium of weather anomalies compiled by the World Meteorological Organization in Geneva, Switzerland, scores 1972 as one of the most freakish weather years on record. Here are a few highlights: In 1972, 48 weather disasters hit the United States, with hurricane Agnes causing loss of life and $3.5 billion in destruction in Pennsylvania, New York, Virginia, Maryland and Florida. Spain received its heaviest rains since 1859, while lack of sufficient snowfall in the nearby Alps ruined winter sports there. Canadian temperatures dropped to unseasonable lows that were accompanied by ten times the normal number of icebergs spawned in the Atlantic. The other side of the weather picture showed record heat in India, with hundreds dead. Killer windstorms on the east coast of Japan wrecked or sank 50 ships, bowled over more than 3,000 homes and left 464 persons dead. Australia got its share of weather miseries, with eastern portions of the country receiving seven times the normal rainfall. Residents of western Australia suffered under the fourth straight year of severe drought, the severest drought ever recorded there. Depths of water in the Rhine River fluctuated crazily. In October, water depths at Basel were at their lowest levels in 25 years. However, in November, the water level had risen to a level reached only four times in 60 years. Moscow residents sweltered in record summer heat and lack of rainfall, while Ireland struggled through its coldest June in 100 years! Extremes of highs and lows were noted on many U.S. thermometers - while high winds of gale force smashed many European cities. This is only a brief smattering of the weather chaos in 1972. When the records are all in, however, 1973 weather anomalies may very well top anything that occurred in 1972. There is no doubt in the mind of any serious weather student - "Something screwy is going on in the atmosphere!" National Enquirer July 22, 1973 # Weather Records Show 1972 Was Most Unusual Year The year 1972 was one of the most freakish in recorded weather history, according to the World Meteorological Organization. In a stormy departure from the fairly consistent weather pattern that prevailed from 1968 to 1971, 1972 brought record drought and rainfall, and some of the highest and lowest temperatures ever registered, the organization's report showed. For example, torrential rainfall in Czechoslovakia caused the Slana River to rise beyond flood stages recorded over the past five centuries. But for the first time in 96 years, Phoenix, Ariz., received no rain during the first quarter of the year. Madrid, Spain, registered more annual rainfall - over 27 1/2 inches - than in well over a century. At Tosayamada, Japan, almost that much rain fell in a single 24-hour period during a typhoon. Australia recorded its hottest summer and coldest winter ever. And one of the most violent storms in European history blew over Brocken, East Germany, where winds were clocked at over 150 m.p.h. Ten times as many icebergs as usual were reported in the North Atlantic. And on the east coast of the U.S., hurricane Agnes was responsible for one of the worst natural disasters in the nation's history, causing 122 deaths and $3 1/2 billion damage. === Page 11 of 62 MGMCHEB CHEY 2-046765E240 08/28/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 28 08-28 1141P EDT ZIP 82070 western union Mailgram DR LEO SPRINGLE CARE UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING BOX 3708 LARAMIE WY 82070 HERRICANE BECKY HAS BEEN MADE AND IS QUITE POWERFUL NOW. I TOLD YOU JULY 21, 5 WEEKS AGO, THE UFO'S AND I WOULD TRY TO PRODUCE THIS FULL HERRICANE WITHIN 2 WEEKS. IT HAS TAKEN 5 WEEKS. OF COURSE, ALMA WAS ALMOST A HERRICANE, BUT NOT QUITE. AT ANY RATE, WITHIN THE SPACE OF 5 WEEKS THE SI#S AND I HAVE PRODUCED ONE FULL HERRICANE AND ANOTHER NEAR HERRICANE. WE ARE CONTINUING OUR WORK TO PRODUCE MORE HERRICANES IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS AHEAD. BECAUSE OF MY ENTERANCE INTO THE HERRICANE-PRODUCING PICTURE, AFTER BEING OUT OF IT FOR LONG YEARS, THIS HERRICANE SEASON SHOULD BE MUCH MORE ACTIVE THAN IN YEARS. THE REASON FOR THESE PRODUCED HERRICANES IS TO DEMONSTRATE SI (UFO) REALITY AND POWER* TED OWENS (PK MAN) 2341 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY REPLY BY MAILGRAM - PHONE WESTERN UNION TOLL FREE OR SEND DIRECTLY FROM TELEX OR TWX === Page 12 of 62 MGMSFOT HSB 2-077861E220 08/08/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 200 08-08 1016P EDT ZIP 94025 Western Union Mailgram THIS MAILGRAM WAS TRANSMITTED ELECTRONICALLY BY WESTERN UNION TO A POST OFFICE NEAR YOU FOR DELIVERY DRS. TARG AND PUTOFF STAMFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE MENLO PARK CA 94025 CONGRATULATIONS IN YOUR BOOKS "SEERS PREDICT FOR 71" AND "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" (AWARD BOOKS) YOU HAVE THE PSYCHIC SCOPE IN HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1971, AS YOU KNOW, I ALONE, OF ALL THE MAJOR PSYCHICS IN THE WORLD, PREDICTED PRESIDENT RICHARD M NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND WOULD BE UNABLE TO FINISH HIS TERM. LOUD WAS THE LAUGHTER OF MY CRITICS WHEN I MADE THAT PREDICTION. BECAUSE SUCH A THING WAS UNTHINKABLE IN 1971. NO UNITED STATES PRESIDENT HAD EVER BEFORE RESIGNED OR BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. I AM HAPPY TO INFORM YOU THAT MY ASTOUNDING PSYCHIC ABILITY HAS PREVAILED OVER MY CRITICS LAUGHTER, PRESIDENT NIXON HAS INDEED JUST BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND HISTORY HAS BEEN MADE. BUT IN ADDITION RECALL THAT GLENN MCWANE IN HIS BOOK "WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973" CONTAINED MY 1972 PREDICTION FOR VIOLENT FLOODS, OF WATER, FOR 1973, IN THE UNITED STATES. VIOLENT FLOODS THEN, A YEAR LATER IN 1973, RACKED UP THE UNITED STATES, AS I HAD SAID WOULD HAPPEN. THEN, FOR YOUR BOOK PREDICTIONS FOR 1974, I PREDICTED JUST THE OPPOSITE IN 1973. I SAID THE UNITED STATES MIDWEST WOULD HAVE A TERRIBLE DROUGHT A YEAR LATER, IN 1974, AS WELL AS OTHER PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES. YOU ARE INDEED WITNESSING THESE TERRIBLE DROUGHTS NOW. MANY STATES ARE DISASTER AREAS FROM DROUGHT NOW, OR LACK OF WATER. THE MIDWEST IS STRICTEN WITH THE WORST DROUGHT IN ALMOST HALF A CENTURY. THESE ACCURATE, UNUSUAL, AND ASTOUNDING MAJOR PROGNOSTICATIONS BY ME SHOULD, I THINK, ENTITLE ME TO THE TITLE OF "KING OF THE PSYCHICS", WOULDNT YOU AGREE? TED OWENS (PK MAN) 22:16 EDT MGMSFOT HSB === Page 13 of 62 MGMCHEB CHEY 2-079839E220 08/08/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 08-08 1037P EDT ZIP 82070 Mailgram UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE DR LEO SPRINKLE BOX 3708 UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING LARAMIE WY 82070 CONGRATULATIONS IN YOUR BOOKS "SEERS PREDICT FOR 71" AND "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" (AWARD BOOKS) YOU HAVE THE PSYCHIC SCOPE IN HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1971, AS YOU KNOW, I ALONE, OF ALL THE MAJOR PSYCHICS IN THE WORLD, PREDICTED PRESIDENT RICHARD M NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND WOULD BE UNABLE TO FINISH HIS TERM. LOUD WAS THE LAUGHTER OF MY CRITICS WHEN I MADE THAT PREDICTION. BECAUSE SUCH A THING WAS UNTHINKABLE IN 1971. NO UNITED STATES PRESIDENT HAD EVER BEFORE RESIGNED OR BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. I AM HAPPY TO INFORM YOU THAT MY ASTOUNDING PSYCHIC ABILITY HAS PREVAILED OVER MY CRITICS LAUGHTER. PRESIDENT NIXON HAS INDEED JUST BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND HISTORY HAS BEEN MADE. BUT IN ADDITION RECALL THAT GLENN MCWANE IN HIS BOOK "WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973" CONTAINED MY 1972 PREDICTION FOR VIOLENT FLOODS, OF WATER, FOR 1973, IN THE UNITED STATES. VIOLENT FLOODS THEN, A YEAR LATER IN 1973, RACKED UP THE UNITED STATES, AS I HAD SAID WOULD HAPPEN. THEN, FOR YOUR BOOK PREDICTIONS FOR 1974, I PREDICTED JUST THE OPPOSITE IN 1973. I SAID THE UNITED STATES MIDWEST WOULD HAVE A TERRIBLE DROUGHT A YEAR LATER (IN 1974, AS WELL AS OTHER PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES. YOU ARE INDEED WITNESSING THESE TERRIBLE DROUGHTS NOW. MANY STATES ARE DISASTER AREAS FROM DROUGHT NOW, OR LACK OF WATER* THE MIDWEST IS STRICKEN WITH THE WORST DROUGHT IN ALMOST HALF A CENTURY. THESE ACCURATE, UNUSUAL, AND ASTOUNDING MAJOR PROGNOSTICATIONS BY ME SHOULD, I THINK, ENTITLE ME TO THE TITLE OF "KING OF THE PSYCHICS", WOULDNT YOU AGREE? TED OWENS (PK MAN) 2240 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY REPLY BY MAILGRAM - PHONE WESTERN UNION TOLL FREE OR SEND DIRECTLY FROM TELEX OR TWX === Page 14 of 62 FROM THE DESID OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- August 5, 1974 Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Mr. Clarence Kelly, Director, FBI Thanks to you and your agency, I can assume at present that I am in deadly danger. Some months ago...I wrote to you in confidence, re a man in Florida...who had in the past written to me and advised me to buy a long-barreled .22 which uses hollow point bullets...and to fill up the hollow points with cyanide. I wrote you during the time when the SLA was gunning down people in California with .22 bullets filled with cyanide, just in the long-shot there might be some tieup and it might help you catch the killers. What happened? My family and I went to France for a few weeks...and when we returned I found the following note on my front door: "Sorry to have missed you -- I have been very much behind in all my work etc - will write you in a month - Andy and all send regards." Signed. His note is appended hereto. Now, I had never seen this man...he had only written for years. That he was deadly, or had deadly knowledge...was rather obvious. Now suddenly, after my warning to you in confidence...he comes all the way up here out of Florida to my house. But...there is more. Last week a colored man, mean-looking man, came to our front door...said he was from Florida...waved an envelope at me and wanted to come into the house and talk. I sent him away. Several days later my boy, Beau, and I found we were being followed by a car with Florida license plates...wherever we drove...and Beau said the two men "scared him". They were swarthy-skinned; looked Cuban or Latin; and were two of the toughest looking specimens I've seen in a long time. === Page 15 of 62 2 Finally, last Saturday, 8/3/74, at 10:45 PM, my phone rang. I picked it up and long distance operator asked if I would take along distance call collect from "The Men In Black". Before I could even answer a man's voice came on the line and he said, "Mr. Owens, the U.S. Government is getting ready to rub you out..." and hung up before I could even answer. The line went dead. Some minutes later the phone rang again...and this time I turned on my tape recorder, and clipped an amplifier onto my phone so that it would record. It was the long distance operator. She said, "Because your party called collect, and because the message he gave was so unusual... am going to give you his number..." and she gave me a phone number in Florida. I immediately called the number. It rang about 14 times and finally the voice of a young woman answered. I asked what her name was. She stalled. Then the man's voice, same voice, came on...and he said that the U.S. Government was getting ready to "chop my brains out". And he was obviously angry...because I had managed to get his phone number. I tried to get his name three times, but he wouldn't give it...so I hung up on him in disgust. The phone number is area 904-737-2959. And...Mr. Kelly...I have his murder threat on my tape recorder, live, along with the long distance operator's message to me. So don't let anybody tell me that I am "imagining things". I taped it on my tape recorder! But the whole thing is...your FBI must have broken confidence with me, or the "deadly man" would never have come all the way up here from Florida. I say "deadly" because just once in his letters he instructed me on how to gun fight, using cyanide bullets. All the rest of his correspondence over the years was most intelligent...I would say he has a superior mind... and he was most kind to me. However, if there was a tie-up between him and the SLA...I wanted you to know it, to save some lives. Matter of values in the human race. Well...as the phone call Saturday night specified...my life now seems to be in danger, as well as that of my family, possibly. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 16 of 62 MGMRCHA RCH 2-076309E220002 08/08/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 1 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 08-08 1000P EDT ZIP 23310 Mailgram western union TED OWENS PO BOX 32 CAPE CHARLES VA 23310 Scientists The girl operator goofed. I sent this to Warren Smith, with copy to Brad Steiger!! Nuts! Owens THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 200 08-08 1000P EDT ZIP 52101 BRAD STEIGER CARE OTHER DEMENSIONS 104 WASHINGTON ST DECORAH IA 52101 Warren: Scoop CONGRATULATIONS IN YOUR BOOKS "SEERS PREDICT FOR '71" AND "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" (AWARD BOOKS) YOU HAVE THE PSYCHIC SCOOP IN HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1971, AS YOU KNOW, I ALONE, OF ALL THE MAJOR PSYCHICS IN THE WORLD, PREDICTED PRESIDENT RICHARD M NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND WOULD BE UNABLE TO FINISH HIS TERM. LOUD WAS THE LAUGHTER OF MY CRITICS WHEN I MADE THAT PREDICTION. BECAUSE SUCH A THING WAS UNTHINKABLE IN 1971. NO UNITED STATES PRESIDENT HAD EVER BEFORE RESIGNED OR BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. I AM HAPPY TO INFORM YOU THAT MY ASTOUNDING PSYCHIC ABILITY HAS PREVAILED OVER MY CRITICS LAUGHTER. PRESIDENT NIXON HAS INDEED JUST BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND HISTORY HAS BEEN MADE. BUT IN ADDITION RECALL THAT GLENN MCWANE IN HIS BOOK "WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973" CONTAINED MY 1972 PREDICTION FOR VIOLENT FLOODS, OF WATER, FOR 1973, IN THE UNITED STATES. VIOLENT FLOODS THEN, A YEAR LATER IN 1973, RACKED UP THE UNITED STATES, AS I HAD SAID WOULD HAPPEN. THEN, FOR YOUR BOOK PREDICTIONS FOR 1974, I PREDICTED JUST THE OPPOSITE IN 1973. I SAID THE UNITED STATES MIDWEST WOULD HAVE A TERRIBLE DROUGHT A YEAR LATER, IN 1974, AS WELL AS OTHER PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES. YOU ARE INDEED WITNESSING THESE TERRIBLE DROUGHTS NOW. MANY STATES ARE DISASTER AREAS FROM DROUGHT NOW, OR LACK OF WATER. THE MIDWEST IS STRICTEN WITH THE WORST DROUGHT IN ALMOST HALF A CENTURY. THESE ACCURATE, UNUSUAL, AND ASTOUNDING MAJOR PROGNOSTICATIONS BY ME SHOULD, I THINK, ENTITLE ME TO THE TITLE OF "KING OF THE PSYCHICS", WOULDNT YOU AGREE? TED OWENS (PK MAN) === Page 17 of 62 July 29, 1974 TO MY SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS JUST AS EVERYONE LAUGHED WHEN I PREDICTED IN BOOKS AND NEWSPAPERS IN 1971 AND 1972 THAT PRESIDENT NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. THOSE PEOPLE ARE NOT LAUGHING NOW! Perhaps you had quite a chuckle, a year or so ago, when I informed you that the SI's...UFO entities that I work for and with...were going to create a world-drought as one, big, definitive experiment...and then let their human representative, myself, PK Man, call the shots...i.e., name each area, each drought-stricken area, to get relief...over the globe (and in the U.S.)...thus proving once and for all that I am indeed the SI's single human link with the human race, and that they have the powers to do such a thing. Attached is a newsclip from this morning's newspaper...indicating the "merciless, searing" drought prevalent in the U.S. today. I do not think...anyone is laughing now, at what I said some time ago. If they are, they are idiots, and you can quote me on that. Texas...will be especially punished...for its treatment of me not long ago (re the radio station and its backers; unfortunately, that is the way the SI's work...they expect me to be well-received and well-treated AS THEIR OWN REPRESENTATIVE (much like a U.S. ambassador would be treated abroad) when I travel about. If I am tricked and/or badly treated, then God help that geographical area, state or country. (Disc-people need have no worries.) France...will be especially demonstrated upon (rather than punished) with white-hot drought combined with violent storms, lightning attacks, hurricane approaches, powerful winds, power blackouts, etc....not by the SI's (who are chewing up Texas) but by myself, to demonstrate what I can do "with half a brain"...the SI half. Referring to the attached newsclip...of course I could bring rain and storms at will...to any of the stricken areas. But according to the terms of the SI Definite Miracle (world drought) which they outlined some time ago, through me to you...I will not do so. If you think...that my powers, through the UFO's, do not amount to a "5th world power"...wait, wait, until water practically vanishes and the earth is scorched...then let me see all the governments of the world replace that water, and save that earth, with their vast sums of money and great military establishments. Only I...will be able to replace the water...and repair the earth. Through the infinite powers of the UFO's, of course. If any one of you...gave a poor reference to Dr. Poher...think about the above. You were doing a great disservice not only to Dr. Poher, but to France...and the entire world...in blocking the progress of the UFO plan to help this earth. Sincerely, Owens * or Barrat === Page 18 of 62 Note: See (1) CHAPTER 24 Ted Owens: The PK Man "... President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." This prediction by Ted Owens was made in 1970 for our 1971 compilation of predictions. While we have not yet seen it come to pass, few people would have predicted such a possibility three years ago. An amazing man with genius level I.Q., Ted Owens stands alone in his claims that he receives his predictions from the SIs; Space Intelligences. Whoever is providing predictions to Owens is often incredibly accurate in an unusual way. While he seems to be a prophet of doom and gloom, Owens has compiled an impressive record for accuracy. According to Owens, he first came into contact with his extraterrestrial prophets one evening in 1965 when he was living in Fort Worth, Texas. He and his daughter were driving in the country when a cigar-shaped UFO suddenly appeared over a field and floated toward their car. There was no noise from the craft, but blue, red, white, and green lights flickered vividly from inside the UFO. There was no dramatic contact with space-suited aliens landing to talk with Owens and his daughter. "From that day on my life changed radically," Owens reported. "Space Intelligence does the planning and the executing. I am just their middle man, their go-between, and their front. Their purpose in doing certain things is to make the authorities listen, but first they have to prove their existence to the skeptics." Owens points out that he has never met the SIs face to face. He has not been given an outer space tour of another planet. He claims he has mental contact with the SIs, who use his brain as a receiving station for their telepathic messages. It is his contention that he can talk with them on his 156 PREDICTIONS FOR 1974 161 pro coaches, pro owners and pro players in past years. It will be connected to the Mafia or Syndicate. Religion. What religion? Eat a soda cracker, drink a glass of wine, light some candles, chant hymns, handle rattlesnakes, speak with strange tongues and have a ball. Personally, I am waiting for the Second Coming. It is long overdue. Celebrities. Passing away will be many of the greats. Show business's loss will be incalculable during the year of 1974. These personalities cannot be replaced with the current entertainers now gracing our television and movie screens with dull performances. Earth Changes and Quakes. Worse than 1973, and tornadoes then were unprecedented. The weather was also unprecedented in a freakish way. Florida and California will be the unlucky participants of huge fires, quakes, storms, and other earth-damaging factors. The Midwest will be torn up in worse fashion by weather in 1974, than in 1973. Drought will strike the length of the United States in 1974. The lack of water will really cripple farms and ranches. The cities and towns of the United States will be dangerously short of water. The shortage of drinking water in the United States will be intense in 1974, due to the Great Drought. (I am going to give it a name, since it will be with us for quite a long time.) Note: See (2) Warren Smith's "Predictions for 1974" (Award Books) INTRODUCTION Welcome To The World of Tomorrow--1974! "There will be a military takeover of the US government!" "A submarine and a UFO will collide off the Aleutian Islands. Some of the survivors will not be of this planet!" "John Connally will be the last president of the nation." "Atlantis will start to rise in 1974." These are just a sampling of the startling predictions for the future contained in this unique glimpse of 1974. Our forecast for next year--and beyond--has been envisioned by the nation's leading psychics, tarot card readers, clairvoyants, ESP practitioners, and astrologers. While our prognosticators do not always agree about the course of future events, we can enjoy their predictions, utilize their advice, and keep score in 1974. If an occasional prediction appears to be old news, it isn't a psychic's error. These predictions were made with a deadline of June 8, 1973. This means that the psychics were asked to predict up to eighteen months into the future. "Some of these predictions will come true before your book goes on sale," cautioned a contributor. "In today's fast-paced world, a psychic can receive impressions concerning a future event, then not have time to have it documented before the event has occurred." There were plans to rate the seers who appeared in last year's compilation, but since there are still several months left in the year, such an undertaking would be folly. I will simply state that no psychic is able to maintain 100 percent accuracy in his predictions. The participating psychics, however, have numerous successes to their credit, and they are 7 === Page 19 of 62 The Virginian-Pilot Norfolk, Portsmouth, Virginia Beach, Chesapeake, and Suffolk, Virginia, Friday, August 9, 1974 # Nixon Quits WASHINGTON (AP) -- President Nixon resigned Thursday night, effective at noon today, telling the nation that "America needs a full-time president and a full-time Congress" freed of the pressures of Watergate and impeachment. Nixon, in his final address from the Oval Office of the White House, said he leaves without bitterness toward his foes, with thanks for those who have supported him through the months of Watergate. Nixon was to disclose his decision to an expectant nation six years to the day after he received the Republican nomination for President at the GOP National Convention in Miami Beach, Fla., on Aug. 8, 1968. In the 198-year history of the Republic, eight presidents died in office, but none resigned. A White House source said Kissinger was instrumental in persuading Nixon that the nation would be best served. # President Yields and Resigns "The leadership of America will be in good hands," Nixon said. Nixon, his face grim but his voice steady, said he is stepping aside in the national interest. His base of support in Congress, he said, has eroded to the point at which he would not have backing for the crucial decisions that confront the president. ... spanned almost three decades in public life as representative, senator, vice president, citizen campaigner, and ultimately, 37th president of the United States. It was the first time in the 185-year chain of presidents that a chief executive resigned his office. And it was the first time that the office would be filled under the presidential succession decreed by the 25th Amendment, ratified in 1967. Newsweek 8/12/74 ![Image of a farm during a drought] Dust Bowl '74 Page 56 A blistering drought is baking the Midwest grain belt, searing crops and bringing back memories of the ravaging dust bowl of the 1930s. Hopes for a bountiful harvest have disappeared--and if heavy rains don't come soon, the nation could suffer its first crop disaster in history. Chicago bureau chief Frank Maier visited the drought-stricken region and talked to worried farmers. From his file and those of other correspondents, Allan Mayer wrote the story. === Page 20 of 62 Aug. 5, 1974 SCIENTISTS... IF YOU GET BOOK, "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (AWARD BOOKS), AND READ THE CHAPTER (P. 156) ON TED OWENS... TURN TO PAGE 161 AND READ: " THE MIDWEST WILL BE TORN UP IN WORSE FASHION BY WEATHER IN 1974, THAN IN 1973. DROUGHT WILL STRIKE THE LENGTH OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1974. THE LACK OF WATER WILL REALLY CRIPPLE FARMS AND RANCHES. THE CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES WILL BE DANGEROUSLY SHORT OF WATER. THE SHORTAGE OF DRINKING WATER IN THE UNITED STATES WILL BE INTENSE IN 1974, DUE TO THE "GREAT DROUGHT." (I AM GOING TO GIVE IT A NAME, SINCE IT WILL BE WITH US FOR QUITE A LONG TIME.) " I SENT THAT TO WARREN SMITH IN 1973, NOW... READ ON, AND CHECK OUT MY ACCURACY, IN 1974!! OWENS (PK MAN) === Page 21 of 62 ECONOMY & BUSINESS FARMING Back to Dust Bowl Days First came the torrential rains of spring, sweeping away thousands of planted acres in the Midwestern grain belt, gouging great creases in the fields and delaying planting of new crops. Then the rain stopped, and for well over a month now, the sun has risen like a bright brass gong in a white sky. While days, then weeks passed without rain, the sun parched the soil and left corn stalks brittle, stunted and dead. From the Dakotas southward to Texas, from Kansas east to parts of Ohio, the most baleful weather in a generation is raising the specter of economic disaster for Midwest farmers and the businessmen who depend on them. The big drought is daily diminishing what had been estimated would be a bumper yield of corn, soybeans and other feed grains. Crops of spring wheat, oats and barley are also being reduced. "It's the worst since 1934," says Nebraska Farmer Harold Buethe. Adds Gary Luth of Illinois: "Last year my soybeans were waist- to chest-high by this time. Now they're only ankle- to knee-high." Unless there is a break in the malicious weather this week, the corn crops could be devastated; soybean plantings will begin to burn up within weeks. Even if the rains come soon, this fall's harvest is now all but certain to drop well below amounts needed to restrain inflationary food prices. Says Jim Tippett, an official of the Illinois Farm Bureau: "We need hot, sticky weather now, with plenty of rain, the kind of weather that makes people suffer." Last week some rain fell in the Midwest, but officials said it was not enough to end the drought. Shrinking Income. In part because of the drought, Agriculture Department forecasts for the corn crop have been revised downward, from 6.7 billion bu. in May to 5.9 billion bu. two weeks ago. Since then, conditions have grown worse, and by last week the National Corn Growers Association was predicting that the corn harvest would drop "significantly below" 5.5 billion bu. v. 5.6 billion last year. In Nebraska, the state with the biggest crop damage, "dry land" farmers (those without irrigation) reckon that they have already lost 75% of the 235 million bu. of corn they expected. Many farmers are holding tight to whatever grain they have, and a lack of feed for Nebraska's record 7.5 million head of cattle is hurting ranchers. In all, Nebraska's farm income could shrink by $2 billion this year. Losses for Iowa and Kansas are conservatively estimated at $3 billion. Dry weather is also punishing Illinois, where the soybean crop will probably fall 20% below earlier expectations. Farmers in Oklahoma are getting only three cuttings of hay instead of five, and the spring-wheat yield in North Dakota is expected to be sharply reduced. The Governors of Nebraska, Iowa and South Dakota have declared their states disaster areas. At the Midwest Governors Conference last week in Minneapolis, a resolution was adopted urging the Administration to expand farm disaster relief and increase crop price-support programs, which only last year were reduced in order to boost production. DROUGHT AREA ![Map of the United States showing drought areas in the Midwest and South] 0 250 500 mi. TIME Map by W. Hortens For small farmers, the drought could be ruinous. For example, Kenneth Grove, who invested heavily in weed killers and fertilizers to work his 220 acres in Tecumseh, Neb., has given up on part of his crop and is now mowing it to feed his 80-head dairy herd. On the other hand, many large and middle-size farmers, who earned the bulk of the $32 billion in agricultural income last year, have enough financial protection to tide them over. Indeed, many big wheat farmers, who brought in their winter harvest before the drought struck, stand to make a bundle because they are holding back an unusually large proportion of their crop until prices are forced up still higher. Worst off are the cattle raisers, who overproduced in recent years in hopes of making plump DRIED-OUT KANSAS FARM LAND Multibillion disaster. 68 TIME, AUGUST 12, 1974 === Page 22 of 62 UPI Nebraska farmer with stunted corn: 'First it's too wet, then it's too dry' A '30s dust-bowl scene: New drought ... 2 The Dust Bowl of '74 The First Christian Church of tiny Sheldon, Iowa, was jammed--but not for the usual reasons. Seven hundred farmers and townsfolk had gathered to pray for rain. Not a drop had fallen since early June, and the fields of northwestern Iowa were baked hard, scarred with ugly zigzag cracks. The corn was stunted, the soybean plants seared yellow. Hope for a bountiful harvest had long since disappeared. Without a lot of rain--and soon--there might not be any harvest at all. Sheldon's prayers were answered last week when half an inch of rain fell--but it simply wasn't enough. And so the Rev. Nicholas Vogelzang is planning a second pray-in for rain. Sheldon is not alone in its plight. A blistering drought is baking the vast plains and prairies of the Midwest and West, parching the land unmercifully during what should be the prime growing season. To many farmers, it brings back frightening memories of the 1930s when the ravaging dust bowl cost hundreds of thousands their land, their farms and their futures. Even though rain came to sections of the Midwest late last week, it didn't do much good. Long-range weather forecasts are not promising, and it is already probably too late to save billions of dollars' worth of corn, soybeans and wheat. So far, a full 75 per cent of Nebraska's non-irrigated corn has been damaged beyond recovery, and the state's hay crop is expected to be a mere 30 to 40 per cent of normal. Nebraska Gov. J.J. Exon, citing crop losses totaling more than $2.2 billion, has declared his state a disaster area. Iowa's corn crop is expected to be as much as 40 per cent smaller than last year's 1.2 billion bushels; in some especially hard-hit areas, the harvest may be down a disastrous 70 per cent, while soybean yield has fallen more than 40 per cent. In North Dakota, some counties estimate their wheat harvest could be as bad as a third of normal. "Unless the soybean and corn fields get some rain soon," warns commodity expert Robert Raclin, "we could have the first crop disaster in our history." For consumers, the drought will mean higher food prices--perhaps drastic increases in the case of meat and poultry. What's more, the Nixon Administration's hope for cutting the inflation rate rests heavily on the lower food prices that a bumper harvest would bring. Now, that prospect seems increasingly unrealistic. "When the President talked about big crops to ease inflation, it was a lot of baloney," Raclin says bluntly. Jump: Indeed, prices are already turning up. The Agriculture Department reported last week that prices of raw farm products jumped 6 per cent between June 15 and July 15 after four months of decline. Sharp increases in farmers' expenses for fuel, fertilizer and other overhead account for part of the rise, but the trend also reflects the first impact of the devastating weather that has plagued this year's crops. An unusually wet spring delayed planting of corn and soybeans. Many planted fields were washed out and had to be seeded twice, some three times. But the wet spring was followed by a scorchingly dry summer. There has been virtually no rain since June in much of the Midwest Farm Belt and the prairies. Omaha recently had fifteen days in a row of over-100-degree heat; the first seven months of this year probably will turn out to be the third driest in the 104 years weather records have been kept in Nebraska--drier even than 1936, the worst Depression drought year. What rain there has been has done little good. It has either been light and scattered or torrential and brief--too brief to do more than run off the hard-baked ground and evaporate. "It's so dry you can start a fire just from a car or truck muffler," says Harold G. Gallaher of Kansas State University's extension service. In Kansas last week, rural fire districts reported a record 30 pasture-land fires. South Dakota, too, is experiencing an unusual number of prairie fires. "First it's too wet, then it's too dry," grouses J. Orin Taylor, who farms TURN FOR THE WORSE Devastating weather is ruining crops, helping to push farm prices up once more. PER CENT CHANGE | | | | |---|---|---| | 0 | | | | -2 | | | | -4 | | | | -6 | | | | -8 | | | | -10 | | | | -12 | | | | -14 | | | | -16 | FARM | | | -18 | PRICES | | | -20 | | | 1973 1974 Source: Economic Indicators, June 1974 Fenga & Freyer 56 Newsweek === Page 23 of 62 Virginian-Pilot, Sunday, August 4, 1974 # Sun-Scorched Midwest Gets Only a Dribble of Relief KANSAS CITY (AP) -- Scattered showers and some heavy rains fell on the parched crops of the Midwest in the last few days, but most weather and agricultural experts say they have not brought substantial relief from the drought. Not many of the rains measured more than half an inch, and most of the showers left barely more than a trace of moisture. From West Texas across southeast Colorado, Oklahoma, Kansas, Nebraska, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, and Indiana, many sections have had little more than an inch of rain since early June. "This is truly a disaster," Iowa Gov. Robert Ray said on a tour Friday from Council Bluffs to Atlantic and Hastings in southwest Iowa. Keith Bruce and his son David took Ray into a cornfield on their farm near Hastings and showed him stalks on which no ears had formed. The Bruces grow 1,700 acres of corn, feed it all to the cattle they fatten for market, and even in normal years buy additional feed. Normally they would have 4,000 to 5,000 head of cattle, but because of the drought they have cut back to 2,500 and are not replacing the ones they sell off. "This has such an adverse effect on many things -- livestock, main street, the consumer, the world food picture -- all are hurt by this," Ray said. Iowa's secretary of agriculture, Robert Lounsberry, estimated that the income of Iowa farmers has been cut $1.6 billion from reasonable expectations earlier in the year. The area which Ray toured is expected to lose 70 per cent of its corn production. Iowa did have some rains during the week, up to 1 1/2 inches in a few areas. But there were only traces in the areas which needed it most. A survey made at the request of Gov. J. James Exon, based on conditions at the end of July, showed that Nebraska's farmers have lost $2.2 billion to the drought. Paul Sindt, executive director in Nebraska for the Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service and head of the governor's drought-disaster committee, estimated that 85 per cent of the corn grown on nonirrigated land, 67 per cent of the sorghum grains grown on nonirrigated land, and 51 per cent of all soybeans have been lost. Even in irrigated fields, crops will be off 15 to 16 per cent because there hasn't been enough water. Nebraska has had a few sprinkles in the last few days, even a little more than an inch at the little town of Orchard in the northeast. The worst damage is in the southeast. Spotty rains did not do much good for Oklahoma, particularly in its hard-hit west. The latest estimates showed two-thirds of Oklahoma's corn crop in poor to fair condition and 93 per cent of its cotton and sorghums poor to fair. Forty-one per cent of its soybeans were still in good condition, but that was down from 75 per cent a week earlier. Many areas in Missouri reported showers in the 24 hours ended at 7 a.m. Saturday, but reporting stations in the big-crop farm areas had little more than one-tenth of an inch or none at all. There was no rain across Kansas, although the state has had some light and scattered showers in the last few days. Frank Mosier, executive director of Kansas' Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service, said: "We need 2 to 3 inches of gentle, soaking rain . . . when it sets in for two or three days." Kansas has written off most of its corn not raised on irrigated land, particularly in the eastern third of the state. Soybeans have been putting on few pods. Grain sorghums are stunted and their heads have been filling out with few kernels, if they have headed. Good rains in another 10 days would save some of the beans and sorghums. One thing that has helped a little is a mass of cool air which surged down over the farm belt during the week. Many areas marked all-time lows for an Aug. 3. "It will help us hold on a little longer," Dallas Pickett said from his 450-acre grain-and-livestock farm at Stewartsville in northwest Missouri. The state offices of the federal government's Livestock and Crop Reporting Service will be making reports Monday afternoon on their weekly survey of crop and pasture conditions. They are couched in general terms about the condition of crops and pastures, as of the previous Saturday, and give an estimate on the adequacy of soil moisture. As of Aug. 1, the field offices made crop surveys which will result in the first bushel estimates on fall crops. Washington will announce them Aug. 12. === Page 24 of 62 TRIBUNE July 29, 1974 # Drouth scorching American midlands By David Smothers By United Press International A MERCILESS, searing drouth is drying up the midlands and it is probably too late to save billions of dollars in crops and livestock. If rain, and lots of it, does not come soon, the situation can only get a great deal worse, state officials and experts surveyed by United Press International said. The drouth of 1974 probably will mean climbing prices at the supermarkets. Administration hopes for bumper crops which could drive down prices and still keep farmers happy seem sure to be disappointed in some of the nation's richest farm and ranch country. In Nebraska, there is talk that this drouth could be worse than the disaster years of the 1930s. Meteorologists have speculated the summer's sizzling dry spell might be the start of such a drouth cycle. APPEALS FOR federal aid in the form of easier farm loans and higher prices are going out from state capitals. E. L. Short, a rancher and representative in the Texas legislature, said, "Without relief and an incentive for the farmers and ranchers to stay in business and keep the supply and demand partially balanced, we have yet to see what higher prices are really about." Already, Gov. J. James Exon of Nebraska has declared that state a drouth disaster area. There is frightening talk of almost a zero corn crop in some areas. GOV. BRUCE KING has declared a state of emergency in New Mexico, where the U. S. Department of Agriculture says range land is in the worst condition since it began keeping records in 1922. In the corn belt, many farmers have despaired of bringing in a decent crop and are chopping up their corn for silage except in some areas there is not much corn to chop. In Weston County, Wyo., the hay crop is almost a complete loss and officials say ranchers have sold off 30 per cent of their livestock because they won't have enough money to make it thru the winter otherwise. The county has been declared a disaster area. HUNDREDS OF PERSONS prayed for rain at the First Christian Reform Church in the rich farm town of Sheldon, Ia., where the minister said there has been no rain to speak of in 8 to 12 weeks. Iowa is the nation's second state in popcorn production and it looks as if 25 per cent of the state's popcorn crop may be lost. Look for higher popcorn prices. Anthrax, a disease which comes with drouth, is killing cattle from Texas to the Dakotas. Crop-killing insect infestations have been reported at the same points. Conditions are approaching the critical stage as far east as Ohio. STATE OFFICIALS are glum in calculating the costs so far and those to come. Texas Agriculture Commissioner John C. White said drouth damage there to crops alone comes to at least $2 billion. Winter wheat production is the lowest in seven years, he said, and, "even if the rains came today, it would be too late for much of the cotton, grain, sorghum, and other row crops." Nebraska's Exon said his estimate of a $1 billion loss is probably conservative "because the situation is deteriorating so rapidly." Feed shortages have become so serious, that Exon ordered hay growing along highway rights of way to be cut and sold at auction. The loss in Kansas was estimated at about $1 billion. Dryland wheat in New Mexico is dead. Some Texas ranchers are selling off all their herds because of high feed costs and dry range conditions. IN CENTRAL Illinois, agricultural experts look for a 50 per cent cut in crop yields on some farms. Altho the drouth is concentrated in the plains, it is feared the corn and soybean crop in northwest Ohio could be slashed by half if rain does not come. The Cleveland crop reporting service of Murch and Co. advised last week, "It is a disaster area in the [corn] belt." The cause is simple. It was a wet spring in the midlands. That delayed planting and held down the acreage which could be planted. Then there was no water. Last week, there had been no rain of consequence in Kansas, aside from a July 3 downpour, since June 12. It was much the same elsewhere from the southwest plains well into the Mississippi Valley. === Page 25 of 62 a. Pilot 7|31|74 # Expert 'Horrified' by Drought MINNEAPOLIS, Minn. (AP) Norman E. Borlaug, a Nobel prize-winning food expert, said Tuesday that he is "horrified" at the extent of drought conditions in the United States. Borlaug returned last week after nearly six months in Asia and Africa, working on food projects with developing nations. While his information is incomplete, Borlaug said, "It doesn't look promising." He said he has unconfirmed reports of substantial winter kill in the Russian winter wheat crop, a factor which could affect world prices. Borlaug spoke at the Midwest Governors Conference, joining Sen. Hubert wh. Humphrey, D-Minn., and others in a discussion of world food problems. Borlaug criticized the federal government for dealing inadequately with inflation. "It seems to me we've become so damn obsessed with Watergate that we play Watergate-Watergate while inflation is ruining the world," he said. Borlaug won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1970 for developing a strain of wheat useful in underdeveloped countries. Speaking mostly in worldwide terms, Borlaug said food production is barely keeping pace with the "population monster." August 1, 1974.......... to my Observer-Scientists: It is sad..........that the SI's must have to prove their point the "hard way" for the human race...i.e., that they must produce a World Drought, then let me replace the water by rainfall around the world.. "calling the shots" in order to prove for once and for all that I work for and with the SI's (UFO entities)...that they are real...and that I am their very real human bridge, or link, to the human race. They have just communicated with me...and informed me that shortly, when I return to Europe to complete my mission for them...that they must further modify my brain (at one of the European geographical locations outlined) so that I will be ABLE TO HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO REPLACE RAINFALL ONTO THE EARTH AFTER THE WORLD DROUGHT BECOMES SEVERE! Should anything stop me, or happen to me...then the surface of the earth will become a dried-out, unlivable (without water) crust. I trust...this gets over to you...the gravity of the situation. All right, you can read more about the World Drought in the enclosed. Now, another kind of prediction...Gerald Ford, presently Vice President...is a very very bad man...he works for the "Nixon machine"...and if he becomes our President, then we are lost...for we have already probably gone past the "point of no return" due to so many bad leaders in a row. Ford...will be a catastrophe for the United States...if he steps into the office of Presidency. Another different kind of note to you...for years I've been controlling pro football teams in an effort to get enough money together for two things: (1) to go to Europe and Australia and carry out the SI "castle plan" and (2) to be able to move to a safe location for me and my family. Because this will shortly be made possible WITHOUT a pro football contract...then this season of 1974 I will not pursue my usual demonstration; except that I will stop the Dallas Cowboys and Houston Oilers, because of the knavery I experienced in Dallas not long ago.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 26 of 62 Million Crop Loss Va. Pilot # More States Have Damage From Drought; Aid Sought 8/3/74 By United Press International South Dakota and Ohio Friday joined the growing list of states seeking federal aid because of a drought that has severely crippled the nation's crop country, causing an estimated $6 billion in losses. Kenneth Rush, President Nixon's chief economic adviser, said the drought also will mean higher prices at the supermarkets. "Food prices will be somewhat higher," he said. "It will not be as good as we had hoped and expected." Administration officials had hoped for bumper crops which could drive down prices. Gov. Richard Kneip of South Dakota and Gov. John J. Gilligan of Ohio asked the federal government to declare portions of their states disaster areas because of drought conditions. Kneip said crop losses are total in some areas and extremely high in other portions of South Dakota. Gilligan said the drought already has destroyed one-third of his state's corn and soybean crop and expressed concern for the farmers. On Thursday, Iowa Gov. Robert D. Ray asked Agriculture Secretary Earl Butz to declare Iowa a disaster area so farmers hit by the drought could seek federal assistance. The state damage estimate, presently at $1.6 billion, will go higher, Ray predicted. The drought picture across the country: * Illinois: Corn crop cut an estimated half a billion bushels; state's crop production down by "25 to 30 per cent." * Indiana: Agriculture experts say state already has lost millions of dollars and if rain came now it could be "too late". * Kansas: State's dry land corn has matured to the point that rain now cannot help it. Farmers predict a $1-billion loss. Many have applied for disaster relief payments. * Missouri: The agriculture commissioner is conducting a statewide survey to determine the extent of the drought. As of now, he said, the farmers are in bad shape. * Nebraska: Damage estimate is $1 billion. One of the first states to seek emergency funds from the federal government. * New Mexico: Gov. Bruce King has declared a state of emergency. Rangeland is in the worst condition since 1922. * Oklahoma: The drought and the cattle-killing disease anthrax has forced farmers to market in hopes of getting what they can--even if it means a loss. * Texas: A $2-billion loss because of the drought. * Wyoming: The hay crop in portions of Wyoming is almost completely lost, and ranchers in some counties have sold 30 per cent of their livestock. Va. Pilot 8/2/74 ## Not Enough Water On the Dave Marple farm south of Topeka, Kan., the milo that was planted over a month ago either has not sprouted or is stunted. If rain fell on this milo crop, Marple could harvest 70 bushels per acre, but the problem is that not enough water is coming down. (AP) Drought # Visions of a Dust Bowl Grow Daily Va. Pilot 8/4/74 McLOUTH, Kan. (UPI) -- John Bower sat sweating atop his creaky, rust-red 1945 tractor and gazed at 80 acres of cornstalks scorched to a sickening orange-yellow from the worst drought in 20 years. "This isn't as bad as the dust bowl days in the 30s," the craggy-faced farmer said, climbing down from the tractor. "At least, it isn't yet. But if we don't get rain in the next 30 days, it will be as bad, if not worse." The tall, soft-spoken farmer wore traditional blue-gray dungarees with a matching hat. His leathery skin was brown from 35 years of working his land. He walked grimly toward a scene that is now a common and disquieting sight in eastern Kansas. Thousands of rows of cornstalks, scorched to death by extreme heat and dry winds, are good only for livestock feed that will bring a few dollars per acre. Bower's 200-acre farm, his home and livelihood since 1939, is tucked among the rolling northeast Kansas hills known for their rich soil and high moisture content. As in most areas of the corn belt, only a few raindrops have pitted the light brown dust since July 3, the only day of significant rain since early June. Bower admitted that he and his neighbors were "spoiled" last year with a good crop and high prices. But most of the financial gains enjoyed last year already have been wiped out by the drought. "Farmers are always in debt to someone," Bower said, shuffling out of his field on a wooden leg caused by a tractor accident several years ago. "For the first time last year, I was able to pay off all my notes at the bank. But this will put me right back where I was before." Bower waved at other fields holding about 100 acres of soybeans and milo -- his only hope left for a break-even year. Those crops develop late in the season, he said, and he planted them as a precaution in case of drought. Rain in the next two weeks would save those crops. Despite the drought that most state officials are now calling a disaster, Bower said he and his farming neighbors aren't ready to quit farming yet. "Most of them have outside jobs," he said. "So they can keep going. But I'm 62 years old, and nobody wants someone my age. I'm too old to do much else than farming." === Page 27 of 62 A12 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, August 7, 1974 # Rainfall Touches Midlands By United Press International Gentle rain, the first in 33 days, touched the drought-suffering midlands Tuesday offering hope that at least some crops may be salvaged. Agricultural experts said the rain was too late to save most corn crops, but hoped that it may be just enough to preserve soybean and milo crops, giving farmers a chance at least to break even financially. Fred Ostby of the National Weather Service said the rain was "gentle, the kind needed to gradually soak into the ground without much runoff." Areas touched by rain Tuesday included Kansas, Nebraska, Texas, and Missouri. Kansas and Texas each has reported a $28-billion crop loss so far, and Nebraska $2.2 billion. Other states reporting multimillion or billion-dollar losses include Missouri, North and South Dakota, Oklahoma, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Minnesota, Ohio, Oklahoma, New Mexico, and Wyoming. As the rain fell, officials studied ways to aid farmers and ranchers -- suffering through the worst drought since the dust bowl days of the 1930s. Rep. William Scherle, R-Iowa, said if the drought continued Congress would have to pass emergency legislation to provide help to farmers in the form of disaster loans. "Certainly these steps would be mandatory to forestall a catastrophic depression which would wrench our nation," Scherle said. Weather modification as an aid to ending the drought will be discussed Friday at a U.S. Senate Agriculture Committee hearing in Lawton, Okla. "Anyone who is interested in finding ways to prevent or reduce the impact of a drought is invited to attend this hearing," said Sen. Henry Bellmon, R-Okla., who is conducting the session. Oklahoma Gov. David Hall, saying farmers have been "wiped out by this drought," asked that portions of his state be declared disaster areas. === Page 28 of 62 7/29/74 Va. Pilot, Norfolk The SI drought # Drought Chokes Hope for Good U.S. Harvest By DAVID SMOTHERS United Press International A merciless, searing drought is drying up the midlands and officials say it is probably too late to save billions of dollars in crops and livestock. If rain, and lots of it, does not come soon, the situation can only get a great deal worse, state officials and experts report in a survey by United Press International. The drought probably will mean climbing prices at the supermarkets. Administration hopes for bumper crops, which could drive down prices and still keep farmers happy, seem sure to be disappointed in some of the nation's richest farm and ranch country. In Nebraska there is talk that this drought could be worse than the disaster years of the 1930s. Meteorologists have speculated the summer's sizzling dry spell might be the start of a drought cycle such as Nebraska suffered in the 30s. Appeals for federal aid in the form of easier farm loans and higher prices are going out from state capitols. E. L. Short, a rancher and representative in the Texas legislature, said: "Without relief and an incentive for the farmers and ranchers to stay in business and keep the supply and demand partially balanced, we have yet to see what higher prices are really about." Already, Gov. J. James Exon of Nebraska has declared that state a drought-disaster area. There is frightened talk of almost a zero corn crop in some areas. Gov. Bruce King has declared a state of emergency in New Mexico, where the U. S. Department of Agriculture says range-land is in the worst condition since it began keeping records in 1922. In the corn belt, many farmers have despaired of bringing in a decent crop and are chopping up corn for silage, except that in some areas there is not much corn to chop. In Weston County, Wyo., the hay crop is almost a complete loss and officials say that ranchers have sold off 30 per cent of their livestock because they won't have enough money to make it through the winter otherwise. The county has been declared a disaster area. John Regier, a Weatherford, Okla., cattleman, said: "Hay crops are drying up. Pasture is drying up. If it keeps going then cattle will have to start going down." Without rain in two weeks, he said, he will begin selling cattle at a loss of $50 to $100 a head. Hundreds of people prayed for rain at the First Christian Reform Church in the rich farm town of Sheldon, Iowa, where the minister said there has been no rain to speak of in eight to 12 weeks. Iowa is the nation's second state in popcorn production and it looks like up to 25 per cent of the state's popcorn crop may be lost. Look for higher popcorn prices. PK'd Texas Anthrax, a disease which comes with drought, is killing cattle from Texas to the Dakotas. Crop-killing insect infestations have been reported in the same areas. Conditions are approaching the critical stage as far east as Ohio. State officials are glum in calculating the costs so far and those to come. Texas Agriculture Commissioner John C. White said drought damage there to crops alone comes to at least $2 billion, let alone cattle losses. Winter wheat production is the lowest in seven years, he said, and, "even is the rains came today, it would be too late for much of the cotton, grain, sorghum, and other row crops." Nebraska's Exon said his estimate of a $1-billion loss is probably conservative "because the situation is deteriorating so rapidly." Feed shortages have reached the point that Exon ordered hay growing along highway rights-of-way to be cut and sold at auction. === Page 29 of 62 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, August 1, 1974 B15 Ear Trouble Jim Kuehl breaks open an ear of corn showing how little the corn has matured in the Omaha, Neb., area due to dry conditions. Kuehl, along with many other area farmers, has given up any hope of bringing in a decent corn crop and has begun to chop the corn for silage. The dry conditions caused Nebraska Gov. James Exon to declare the state a disaster area. (UPI) === Page 30 of 62 SPECIAL REPORT Thomas Hopker-Woodfin Camp A brink-of-death existence in an area as large as the U.S.: Ethiopians devour emergency food rations # Africa's Disastrous Drought By ANDREW JAFFE On the outskirts of Niamey, the capital of Niger, 20,000 nomads cluster in a pocket of disease and pestilence that passes for a refugee camp. The smelly four-day-old carcass of a donkey rots in the sun near the camp's main waterhole, and children-their bellies bulging from untreated parasites-play nearby. "There is almost no malnutrition here," says a complaisant Red Cross worker. But just then several mothers pass by carrying babies with yellowish hair and skin like papier mâché. They are suffering from marasmus-progressive emaciation. At a camp in Dessiye, Ethiopia, 6,000 barefoot peasants huddle together for warmth as they wait for food. Some are half naked; others cling to rags so filthy that they are alive with flies and lice. Many of the children show signs of pneumonia and tuberculosis, and much of the camp is afflicted with crippling diarrhea. To while away the time, the children make long whips out of hemp and then lash each other in cruel delight. In camps across north-central Africa, 1.5 million men, women and children are leading a brink-of-death existence. They are refugees from the great drought that has scourged sixteen African nations for several years (map, page 59). At best the camps provide the barest food and health care; at worst, they are hellholes. But the Africans who inhabit the camps are, in a way, the lucky ones. Another million Africans have already died of hunger and disease. Five to 10 million more are starving in the African bush or the slums of drought-area towns. The African drought is one of the great catastrophes of the twentieth century. And the response of the world community and the African governments themselves has, in many ways, only compounded the tragedy. The drought began in the Sahel-an arid savanna that stretches across six nations on the southern fringe of the Sahara desert. The natives of the Sahel are among the world's poorest people-ragged, cattle-raising nomads and subsistence farmers. When the region's meager rainfall failed in 1968-the result of a change in the global weather pattern-25 million Africans were soon hard pressed for a living. As the brutal dry spell continued and desperate nomads cut down trees and shrubs to feed their starving cattle, the Sahara itself moved southward at a rate of 30 miles a year. Eventually the drought spread east into the provinces of northern Ethiopia. "We have eaten more sand this year than in our thirteen years here," one European missionary in Western Niger told me. "There is not enough vegetation to hold back the desert." Today, in an area the size of the continental U.S., the streams and watersheds of north central Africa are dusty, rocky beds. Even Lake Chad, one of Africa's principal bodies of water, has been reduced to a sea of mud and small ponds. The reaction to the drought is an unedifying tale of official incompetence and inactivity. As herds died, hungry Africans by the hundreds of thousands began to drift to the edges of towns and cities. But the pride-or terror-of the governments concerned kept them from admitting the scope of the problem or sounding a timely alarm. This was particularly true in Ethiopia, where local officials long ago reported to the Cabinet that a northern famine had begun. When frantic men, women and children fleeing drought-stricken Wollo province appeared near Addis Ababa, authorities locked them up and left them to starve. A military coup has since overthrown the government of Ethiopia, and an investigation of this official indifference to the famine is under way. Hushed Up: To make matters worse, the vaunted "early warning system" of the U.N. Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) first began reporting crop failures and food shortages in the Sahel in September 1972-years after they began. Though by then the situation was critical, it was a full eight months before FAO Director-General A.H. Boerma set Catastrophe in the Sahel: Nomads in Mali sift the desert, grain by grain, for food air-dropped by French Army planes. Alain Noguès-Sygma Newsweek, August 5, 1974 8 === Page 31 of 62 SPECIAL REPORT man Office of Sahelian Relief ons (OSRO) in Rome. In the case opia, fear of offending Emperor Selassie even led U.N. officials to up field reports that drought and ger were affecting millions. Not until last autumn did the FAO nd experts from major industrial states survey the African drought region to determine the needs of each nation. The experts' figures--showing a need for nearly a million tons of food grain--were accurate enough. But the FAO failed to collate the data and organize a shipping schedule for donor nations until last February. Why the delay? OSRO chief J.V.A. Nehemiah's answer was candid if startling. "It's not such a long delay if you take into account that we had to break for the Christmas holiday," he explained. And U.N. coordinator in Niger Alexander Rotival lays blame at the door of the donor nations themselves. "In December and January we had almost no food coming in," he says. "Was it necessary for the donors to wait for us to finish before they started shipping?" This delay has certainly cost lives. And it has increased the relief bill by millions of dollars. In June, for instance, the U.S. began an airlift of grain from Bamako to the wasted region of Mali around Timbuktu. Early this year, when the Niger River was navigable, supplies could have been moved for about $80 per ton. But now Mali's food needs are so urgent that emergency measures have become a necessity. According to the FAO, the airlift the U.S. has organized may come to $900 a ton. And a truck convoy that European nations have dispatched south across the Sahara from Algeria will cost more than $200 a ton. **Badger:** The relief effort that has been mounted is gigantic in scope. More than 120,000 tons of food a month are flowing from the U.S., Europe and Asia to the African interior. A small band of men share credit for finally getting the operation off the ground. One is former U.S. Ambassador to Mali Robert Blake. The State Department has never been overly concerned with the small and nonstrategic nations of north-central Africa, and Blake had to badger Washington for six months to shake loose funds for Malian disaster relief. Stephen Green, an American working for UNICEF, the U.N. children's agency, is the man responsible for first exposing the extent of starvation in northern Ethiopia. (The U.N. has since told Green, in effect, that his career as an international civil servant is probably finished.) And indefatigable Trevor Page, OSRO's 33-year-old British logistics officer, has managed to bully donors into line, break through bottlenecks all over Africa and personally set in motion the trans-Sahara truck convoy across Algeria. But enormous problems remain. The food en route is grossly inadequate for the Africans' needs. And many drought victims are now so weakened from lack of nourishment that they are dying of simple afflictions like diarrhea. In the **Newsweek, August 5, 1974** Henri Bureau--Sygma Too little, too late?: A West German helicopter brings food to Ethiopia Sahara Desert DROUGHT ZONE 3,600 miles AFRICA Atlantic Ocean Don Mackay Famine belt: Only the strong will survive meantime, 200,000 tons of grain are stacked at the ports of West Africa waiting to be distributed. When I toured the area, some of the food had already rotted from improper warehousing. Much of the blame for this lies with the Africans themselves. Recently, for example, the FAO discovered that food bound for Chad was stalled at the Nigeria-Chad border. The reason: the wife of Chad's President owns the national truck monopoly and she wanted to ferry the food into Chad on her own trucks--at twice the going freight rate. Furthermore, current relief projects deal only with short-term needs. In the view of experts, a coordinated master plan for water conservancy and land use is what north-central Africa really needs. That, of course, would be very costly. "What is required is probably $10 billion over a 25-year period," says Dr. Edward Fei, AID's regional coordinator for Africa. One partial solution would be to resettle nomadic tribes on newly developed farmland. But that idea is bound to meet with resistance from the nomads themselves. "We would rather die than leave the desert," the son of one Tuareg chief in Niger told me. Reticent: African governments are not enthusiastic about joint, long-range planning either. Each is pursuing its own interest and when a master plan is suggested, officials react much like Senegal's Planning Minister, Ousmane Seck. "What we are afraid of," says Seck, "is that some of the developed countries will impose priorities on us that only benefit their economies." Within the next few weeks, the need to solve Africa's water crisis will be dramatically highlighted by nature. The scanty rains that annually water the Sahel and neighboring regions will descend in a sudden flood. The torrent will wash out roads--and thus make the delivery of relief even harder. And ironically, if the rainy season amounts to anything this year, it may actually leave the Africans worse off than a continued drought would. For the chances are that a marginal crop will emerge from an extended rainfall. And then the world community, which is already tiring of its $500 million African relief effort, may seize the occasion to ignore the catastrophic drought and its victims. "What worries me," says one British relief worker in Upper Volta, "is that this year's rain may be a bit better. Then interest in the Sahel will dim. And people will forget the African drought before any permanent solution has got started." 59 === Page 32 of 62 (Add to Texas Miracle File) August 5, 1974 SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS Attached is a National Tattler write-up on the "Texas Miracle" I documented some months ago. People in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area were scared witless...both from my radio broadcasts from my home in Virginia to the Dallas station, and from the appearance of the UFO in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area in perfect timing with my radio broadcasts in which I flatly stated that a UFO was producing the phenomena the miraculous happenings going on at that time in Texas...which I also predicted would happen in advance. So...the Dallas-Ft. Worth airport officials worked up a "whitewash" of the UFO sightings at the airport...then they attacked me and my credibility through a clever ruse, which I have already informed you about. Consider...I predicted in advance...the weather aberrations I would cause to take place...and predicted in advance that a UFO would cause it to happen. The UFO itself was even seen...and photographed... yet I was called a liar, and my credibility attacked. The Watergate in Washington, D.C. --is not the only place where crooked official bureaucracy....would turn your stomach. Dallas, Texas, qualifies. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens By DELINDA HARRELL Of the Tattler Staff saw colored lights and rotating beacons, he said. "WHEN WE'D SEE one of these appearing to hover or move in usual movements reported for UFOs, we queried the men in the radio cars along the runways to tell us what was taking off or landing," Ford told TATTLER. Other airport operations officers outside the field reported the lights and unidentified aircraft appearing to match previous UFO descriptions given by witnesses, he said. "What all of us saw from several locations did match up with the descriptions of UFOs," he explained. "However, in 99 per cent of the cases, coordinating the information by radio, we discovered our sightings matched those of the takeoffs and landings of Metroflight Airlines' special deHavilland Twin-Otter STOL (short takeoff and landing) airplanes commuting to and from D-FW to Love Field in Dallas. "Or they reported other conventional types of aircraft movements." While the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport operations task force staff resolved most of the sightings in this way, Ford stressed the study shed no light on the sighting that night when Mrs. Hodgson took her photo of the UFO. Neither did it explain the strange craft hovering above the clearing in which the Perez family lives, seen by five witnesses from three different families. THE TASK FORCE could not classify those two sightings, said Ford, who takes a serious interest in UFO reports. "They weren't in D-FW's flight pattern, were sighted too low and acted so differently from the aircraft light sightings we could identify, it can only be concluded the witnesses did see something other than a conventional aircraft or helicopter," he added. Unofficially, Ford and other officials support Mrs. Hodgson's claim that she did spot a UFO on those occasions. "We don't have the answers to those," he said. "And as a matter of safety for the hundreds of airplanes using D-FW in the same immediate area, we have instructed our operations crews and public safety officers to immediately report anything they cannot identify." The investigation of UFO reports at Dallas-Fort Worth will continue on an around-the-clock basis, Ford reiterated. === Page 33 of 62 July 21, 1974 Drs. Fogel, Hynek, Sprinkle, Targ, Eastwood, Arenas. My important work for, and with, the UFO entities...is quickly getting down to the essence. For ten long years I have worked for and with the SI's, but just recently a private citizen, Millie, made it possible for me to do what the U.S. Govt. had neglected to do all along...she delivered me to Europe, where the SI's wanted me to go in person, physically...for reasons known only to the SI's. This trip, just finished, was, according to the SI's, a probe and a "feint" combined. On the trip itself, the SI's reached me and gave me a great deal of instruction with regard to further proceeding. Perhaps you would call it programming. The enclosed report on the trip to my benefactor, Millie, is self-explanatory. (It is being xeroxd, and will actually follow this letter.) As some of you know, the SI's had, years ago, told me that if I could meet with them, according to the conditions that they specified, at various geographical locations in Europe...they would instruct me, or build into my brain (further modification of my brain, which has already been modified by them in the past) various things that would help progress the human race, including information which would help the human race avert a nuclear war. Millie will shortly make it possible for me to return again to Europe... alone this time...and carry out the full and complete assignment for the SI's. It will be a lengthy trip. As the SI's have instructed me, and I have worked out by map -- first I will fly by Air France to Paris, where I will take a train to Limoges (which is south of Paris). In Limoges I will have to hire an interpreter, and rent a car. We will drive down south of Limoges to the old castle (I managed to obtain several photographs of this castle, with a special camera, and will get the photographs to you as soon as possible) where I will make arrangements to spend five nights in/at the castle, from midnight to 5 AM (to give the SI's opportunity to approach and come down to me.) Next, I will return to Paris and take a plane to London, where I will take quarters, rent a car, and hire a driver to accompany me and assist me; someone who knows the area well. The SI's have already instructed me on where to go in England, to meet with them (two different sites, actually; will spend five nights at each site.) Then will return to London, where I will rent a huge lecture hall and invite the public...to acquaint the English full and completely with the SI's and their work. (The SI's have stipulated that this must be done.) Next will fly to Scotland, rent a car, and drive to Loch Ness, where I will attempt to telepath/communicate with the "Loch Ness Monster" and try to get it to emerge from the lake. (This action based upon my brain being half-SI; the Loch Ness Monster, like the Bigfoot being, in my estimation, SI products -- will react to my telepathing to it.) === Page 34 of 62 2 Next will fly to Munich, Germany. Will hire an interpreter there, who will drive the car I will rent...and I will find the correct abandoned old castle and repeat the five night process. Then will return to Munich and give another lecture for the benefit of the German people, done through the interpreter. If funds allow, at this point...will fly to Rio, and repeat the entire process there (for some reason, the SI's feel strongly about Brazil.) Then will fly to Australia, and repeat the entire process there...with the exception that I will give lectures in both Sydney and Melbourne. (The SI's also insist strongly that I go to Australia.) Then I will return home. It will take much time, and energy and effort, on my part...but get it done I will, and according to the SI specifications. I know, deep down, that this entire schedule, after being completed, will benefit the human race infinitely. Changing the subject...for quite some time now...I have been using my UFO-given powers to try and improve the human race; one method has consisted on working to eliminate bad leaders of the human race...war leaders and crime leaders. Many of the top leaders in our own government are out, or going out. Juan Peron, of Argentina, expired around the first part of July. Franco, of Spain, has collapsed, is in hospital, and is on his way out. Golda Meier, of Israel, is out. Premier Caetano of Portugal was thrown out the last part of April. Archbishop Makarios, President of Cyprus, is out. Souvanna Phouma, Premier of Laos, is in the hospital as of last week and is on his way out. And there have been others that the SI's and I have removed. Also crime leaders: Magaddino, one of the very top Mafia bosses, passed away last Friday. The Joseph Colombo, Sr., mafia "family" is being taken apart and investigated by a Federal grand jury...first time in history such a thing has been done. And so it is going...and I am working very hard at it -- using SI powers to separate "the wheat from the chaff"...the bad leaders of the world...and replace them with leaders of peace, intelligence and goodness. Also, happily I have gotten the huge SI craft positioned around this earth to get some recent rains onto Africa...which has helped a great deal there. But more will be needed; more rain there. Texas, which treated PK Man (and the SI's) badly not long ago...is being chewed up by drought and by anthrax plague. I just mention this in passing. Not my doing...but a SI "follow up" on their own. === Page 35 of 62 3 On the recent trip to Paris I gave a very nice demonstration of weather control, by making it rain on Paris. With the sun shining brightly, I told Madame Kitty (who works for the wire services of Le Figaro newspaper there) that I would make it rain on Paris. Later that day, in the apartment of Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...and her husband, Byron Janis(?)...I worked on the sky and told them how, within days, Paris would have a good drenching. Several days later the skies clouded, and it poured down rain on Paris. Enclosed also is an affidavit from a gentleman who works with nuclear reactors in Canada...confirming that I had just made it rain here in the Norfolk area, before I went to Paris. You probably wonder how I keep going...since the government is of no help and I have no scientific grants as yet. Well, George Delavan, for several years, has steadily pumped in several hundred dollars a month to keep me going. And of course, Millie has just set up the huge European project the SI's have long wanted me to get at. So both of these people must be very precious to the SI's, just as they are to me. Finally, I hope to give you a demonstration. A large one. The control of an entire country. France. As you should know from your files by now...I do not give novel PK demonstrations of bending spoons or rolling pencils around. I control radar installations with my mind; control a city with my mind; control a pro football team with my mind. Quite different altogether, my work, contrasted with other "PK" demonstrators. This demonstration I am going to give will probably last an entire year. Now, you all have my "Cleveland Miracle" file, where I caused extreme heat to strike Cleveland and buckle the sidewalks, breakup swimming pools, etc. And disrupted Cleveland's power supply. I am going to do much the same thing with France (especially Paris and Toulouse). I am going to strike France with both tremendous heat and with storms (which will contain much lightning...but not to injure anyone). I will also attempt to make some hurricanes, and bring them at France (will work to produce a hurricane off the U.S. coast within two weeks of this letter, for a beginning.) And will work to cause strange EM (electromagnetic) effects to attack France...which should affect the power supply there. Am certain...that France will never have experienced anything like this before. (Note: the above might produce many storms and hurricanes around the U.S. as a sort of "side effect" in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf. My brain has increased its power, exponentially, for quite a long while... and at this point it is much more powerful than some years ago when I accomplished the miracles written about in the Saga articles.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 36 of 62 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN This past Thursday (June 20, 1974) Ted Owens (The PK Man - UFO Prophet) drove me to the Norfolk Airport, for me to catch my plane to Canada. Mr. Owens had given me personal training (SI methods) for several days, which had been my purpose in flying down from Canada. Before we entered the Airport, Mr. Owens told me that he would teach me how to make it rain...he pointed up at the sunny, clear sky...and gave me instructions on how to cause a rainstorm when I wished. I might add at this point that it had been hot, sunny and clear during my four days in Virginia...with no indication whatever of inclement weather. Within a short time after Owens had "worked on the sky" for my benefit, to teach me how to make the sky pour rain, and lightning appear... I learn from the enclosed newsclip that rain and lightning appeared in the area that Owens had been "working on" to make rain and lightning appear. I swear that this is a true and accurate statement, to the best of my knowledge. Bernard M. Joanisse Bernard Joanisse 538 Mutual Street Ottawa, Ontario, Canada K1K1C6 Some Phones Out June 22, 1974 Va. Pilot, Norfolk, Va. # Power On, Suffolk Area Shakes Off Storm Effects - This storm I made - SUFFOLK--Storm damage to electric power equipment has been restored 100 per cent and full service to customers resumed, according to a Virginia Electric & Power Co. spokesman. The chain of severe thunderstorms which swept through Suffolk Thursday night disrupted service to about 4,250 households in a wide area. Thomas B. Knox, area business manager for Vepco, said the time in which some customers were without service ranged from a few minutes to seven hours. Crews worked throughout the night restoring power, he said. Knox said the damage ranged from transformers knocked out by lightning to one complete circuit out at the Driver substation, leaving about 1,600 customers in the Driver and Bennett's Creek areas without service for a little more than seven hours. About 1,520 customers in the Chuckatuck, Hobson, Eclipse, and Crittenden areas were without service, he said, when a tree fell across a primary line at Reid's Ferry about 9 p.m. The storm also brought a heavy rainfall. The Lake Kilby pumping station reported 2.86 inches, and just a few miles further west at the Tidewater Research Center at Holland the precipitation was measured at 2.42 inches. In the Smithfield area, a utility shed near Benns Church was struck by lightning and burned. No further property damage was reported there. A spokesman for the Suffolk Fire Department said 12 calls were answered between 4:07 and 10:50 p.m. He said 10 were storm-related. W. Randolph Robinson, local Chesapeake & Potomac Telephone Co. manager, said 120 telephones in Suffolk were put out of order because of lightning damage to cables. "Crews worked all night," he said, "and are still on the job today making repairs." He said he hoped to have all the damaged cables repaired by late Friday night. If all customer service is not restored by that target time, the company is prepared to work through the night and into today, he said. === Page 37 of 62 July 20, 1974 United States North Atlantic Ocean England Germany Spain France Hurricanes Power Blackouts EM effects Storms Drought === Page 38 of 62 The Cabinet In Portugal Is Moderate Left NY Times 7/21/74 Charged by President Antonio de Spinola with enforcing greater "social and civic discipline," Portugal's new, military-dominated Government has taken office against a background of continued unrest at home and stepped-up violence in the nation's African colonies. Heading the regime is Col. Vasco dos Santos Goncalves, the Premier. President Spinola, in introducing the new Cabinet, referred to Colonel Goncalves as "the brain" behind the April 25 coup that toppled Portugal's 50-year-old dictatorship, headed in its final days by Premier Marcello Caetano. The general tone of the Cabinet is moderately left. Its major task will be to deal with the country's 30 per cent inflation rate and general business depression. And it will have to try to reconcile the problems in Africa. Seven key posts in the new government, almost half the total, went to military men. But the Communist party's secretary general, Alvaro Cunhal, will stay on as a Minister Without Portfolio; he loses control of the Labor Ministry. And the Socialist leader, Mario Soares, who has been in charge of negotiating with rebel leaders from Mozambique, Angola and Guinea-Bissau, remains as Foreign Minister. In Mozambique, African guerrillas last week blew up a section of the Tete railway line which links Beira, the colony's main port, with the giant Cabora Bassa Dam which the Portuguese are rushing to completion. Since June 26, the line has been sabotaged three times, seriously delaying work on the dam. In Angola, the shooting of a white taxi driver in the capital, Luanda, two weeks ago, touched off riots that left seven people dead. Last week new demonstrations were broken up by troops and in the ensuing melee, 20 more people were reported dead. By ALVIN SHUSTER ATHENS--For an island about half as big as the State of New Jersey and with a population of 640,000, Cyprus has given the world more than enough problems over the years. Sitting south of Turkey in the eastern Mediterranean, it has been racked by violence between ethnic Turks and Greeks, figured prominently in domestic politics in Ankara and Athens, monopolized the attention of the United Nations and caused concern in the North Atlantic alliance and in Moscow. It has been a problem for so long that many Greeks and Turks outside of the island are weary of hearing about it. A Greek editor said here the other day that even in the days before censorship a Cyprus headline ensured a drop in circulation. Yet to the people of Cyprus and to the governments of Greece and Turkey, among others, it is a genuine problem that arises out of a tangled and complex history spanning centuries. Peace there has always been a sometime thing and, as was the case this weekend, Greece and Turkey have come close to war over the island on several occasions. As so often in the past, the present crisis stems from the traditional desire of ethnic Greek Cypriotes and elements in Athens for Enosis, or union with Greece. It is a cry long heard, before and after the island passed from Turkish rule to the British in 1878, during its days as a Crown colony, after 1960, when it gained its status as an independent state where ethnic Greeks outnumber the ethnic Turks by four to one. The goal, reflecting the historical insistence of Athens that it is the national center of Hellenism, underlies Ankara's fears for the safety of the ethnic Turks. It has been at the root of the communal violence that forced the United Nations to send in a peace-keeping force 10 years ago and turned the island into an armed camp with makeshift barriers still blocking movement between Greek and Turkish sectors. For years, Archbishop Makarios, deposed as President in Monday's coup by the Greek-led National Guard of Cyprus, led the determined campaign to bring about union. But it was his conversion to a more "realistic" policy to maintain independence and work to unite the warring communities that led to his downfall. In public, union with Greece remained his ultimate objective. But he felt that it was no longer attainable because it would lead to war with Turkey, and that Cyprus was better off anyway as an independent sovereign state than as a province of Greece. Despite all the traditional emotions, the 60-year-old priest and statesman appeared to have convinced many of the Greeks in Cyprus that his course was right. The Turkish minority remained suspicious and unconvinced but talks between Greek and Turkish Cypriotes over the political structure of the country continued. To the nationalist-minded, rigidly anti-Communist military rulers now in power here--those who last November toppled President George Papadopoulos--the Archbishop was selling out. Moreover, they worried about his strong support from the Cypriote Communist party, his flirtations with Moscow and his highly publicized state visit to Peking in May. The plot to dislodge him unfolded and grew more urgent when the Archbishop, sensing trouble, NY Times 7/21/74 === Page 39 of 62 * Also... see Makarios and others (Golda Meir, Caetano, etc) NY Times 7/21/74 The World In Summary # Juan Carlos, Franco's Heir, Steps In Generalissimo Francisco Franco, Spain's ruler for 35 years, is seriously ill in a Madrid clinic and has delegated his powers to Prince Juan Carlos de Borbón, the 36-year-old heir to a throne that has been vacant since 1931. In transferring power to Prince Juan Carlos, General Franco acted under a law which states that during the absence or illness of the chief of state, the royal heir will assume his duties. But there was a strong feeling in the Spanish political world, already excited by the recent overthrow of the dictatorship in Portugal, that a long and bitter era in Spanish history was ending. The general belief was that Francoism without Franco was impossible. There has long been hostility to the Franco regime, not only among the Basque and Catalonian separatist movements in the north, but also among liberal politicians and intellectuals. Now, like Portugal's, Spain's economy is a prominent victim of the worldwide inflation and economic recession. In a country used to full employment for years, there are already 80,000 unemployed and one estimate says the number of jobless will rise to 300,000. The result: growing social malaise. The 81-year-old General was admitted to the clinic two weeks ago for treatment of phlebitis and his condition had been improving. But last week his doctors said he suffered a "setback" caused by "gastric complications." It was believed that anticoagulants, administered to relieve bloodclots in the leg, had caused internal hemorrhaging. Later, the general's condition improved again but still gave cause for anxiety. Tomorrow Prince Juan Carlos will mark the fifth anniversary of his designation as General Franco's successor carrying the title of King. The last King was Alfonso XIII, who abdicated in 1931 in favor of a republic. The prince's father, Don Juan, who disagreed politically with General Franco, lives in exile in Lisbon. General Franco's decision to bypass Don Juan in favor of his son caused bitterness within the royal family. But the Generalissimo persisted and saw to it that the young prince was educated in the traditions of Francoism. Up to now, his duties have been largely ceremonial but last week he began his new role by signing a joint Spanish-American declaration of defense principles similar to one recently signed in Brussels by the United States and other North Atlantic Treaty Organization members. # Left and Right in Laos, They Wait By JAMES M. MARKHAM VIENTIANE--The Chinese came last. By the time they got there, cardiologists from the United States, Thailand, France and the Soviet Union were already huddling around the bedside of Prince Souvanna Phouma, the 72-year-old Premier of Laos, who had been stricken by a heart attack. The medical prognosis for the Premier, which was still uncertain, would also be a political prognosis for Laos and for the fragile three-month-old coalition between the Communist-oriented Pathet Lao and the American-supported Vientiane side. It has been the neutralist Prince Souvanna who has held the fractious arrangement together, tacking between left and right and, more often than not, making concessions to the Pathet Lao that angered the right. At the moment, neither the Pathet Lao nor the right seemed eager to sunder the coalition. The last months in Laos have been truly peaceful. The only real alternative to coalition is war, which nobody wants. The symbolism of the polyglot medical team caring for the Premier was reassuring, too. Laos has tried coalitions twice before--in 1957 and 1962--but they shattered under the pressures of the cold war and the Vietnam war. Today, everyone wishes the coalition well: if it fails, it will not be for want of international support. === Page 40 of 62 7/21/74 THE NEW YORK TIMES, # Franco Said to Fight Back After Hemorrhage Alarm ## General Reported Walking and Taking Nourishment; Government Stresses Successful Transfer of Power By HENRY GINIGER Special to The New York Times MADRID, July 20--Generalissimo Francisco Franco, ailing since July 9 with phlebitis, appeared today to be fighting back against the effects of the internal bleeding that suddenly developed yesterday morning. The alarm that led to a temporary transfer of power to the 81-year-old General's designated successor, Prince Juan Carlos de Borbón, subsided somewhat after doctors reported the hemorrhaging that had caused him to vomit blood had been able to take nourishment normally. The six-man medical team even had him walking this morning. The medical bulletin, issued shortly after noon, was more explicit than previous ones in acknowledging that doctors were fighting against both phlebitis and thrombosis in the right thigh. The effort to inhibit blood clots had apparently provoked hemorrhages and it remained to be seen whether the effort to stop the bleeding would not in turn bring about new clots. ### Air of Crisis Reduced Officials and supporters of the regime that General Franco had led for 33 years until yesterday, continued to stream in and out of the private clinic in northern Madrid, which is part of a vast hospital complex that bears his name. But the atmosphere of crisis lifted to a large degree and Carmen Franco, who has remained beside her husband in an adjoining room, was able to leave the hospital for a while. The press, responding to express Government wishes that it contribute to public tranquility, emphasized how well the constitutional provisions for temporary transfer had worked and how the General had prudently left "no loose ends" in the process of continuity. Although some military and police precautions are believed to have been taken, there were no reports of the kind of incidents that might have been provoked by an event that made the Spanish people more conscious than ever of the fragility of there aged leader. ### Emergency Measures Withheld Officials are acting now much as they acted during the emergency last December when General Franco's most trusted aide, Premier Luis Carrero Blanco, was assassinated. Now, as then, the solidity of the regime -- no matter how vulnerable those who lead it may be -- is the dominant theme. Consequently the Government has refrained from any spectacular emergency measures. Although the political system is opposed by a large number of Spaniards, neither in December nor now has any important opposition group made any overt attempt to profit from the circumstances. The assassination of Mr. Carrero Blanco by a small group presumed to consist of Basque terrorists has remained an isolated act. The present calm indicates that the 36-year-old acting chief of state will have no serious political difficulties at least until the country knows the outcome of the General's illness. Third World for the next twenty years. Perón himself took care of the nationalism; his second wife, María Eva Duarte, a fiery former actress, carried the message of economic justice to the masses. "Perón Cumple" (Perón delivers) said the wall posters, and to a degree he did. He bettered the lot of the Argentine workers, creating a strong trade-union movement and giving them better wages, social security and a sense of dignity. Even today, Juan and "Evita" are remembered in remote villages because the Eva Perón Foundation sent a sewing machine to a cripple or a bicycle to a poor child. Hysteria: Evita died of cancer in 1952 at the age of 33--and her death traumatized Argentina. Sixteen people died in the crush to view her body, and thousands were treated for hysteria. Argentines prayed to her photograph and some of her followers asked Pope Pius XII to canonize her. As for Perón, he kept her embalmed body in a coffin in his residence. Perón also bankrupted the nation--morally, politically and economically. Government under the smooth and wily general meant the steady growth of a highly centralized dictatorship. Political opponents were hounded into silence or prison; the courts and universities were purged; newspapers were muzzled or put out of business. Perhaps Perón's most damaging weakness was his monumental inability to understand the simplest economics. In 1955, his fellow military men--egged on by the country's old ruling class and by prelates scandalized by Peronist legislation legalizing prostitution and divorce--moved against Perón. ![Perón and Evita, 1952: A marriage of politics and charisma] Perón and Evita, 1952: A marriage ********** July 15, 1974 Newsweek === Page 41 of 62 NEW YORK TIMES, SUNDAY, JULY 21, 1974 # S. Jury Examining Colombo Family Racketeer-Influenced Organization For the first time, the structure of an organized-crime family is being examined by a Federal grand jury as though it were a noncriminal organization that became infiltrated by racketeers, Federal law enforcement sources have disclosed. The grand jury, in Brooklyn, is investigating the Mafia family of Joseph A. Colombo Sr. under a section of the criminal statutes that has been used in the past to look at racketeer influence in unions, businesses and other legitimate organizations. In the past, mobsters have been prosecuted for the commission of specific crimes and for infiltration of legitimate organizations. But they have not been examined by grand juries for the way they relate to each other within a crime syndicate. Nor have they been prosecuted for their involvement in a crime syndicate. Already the Brooklyn investigation has led to the jailing of the man whom Federal authorities believe to be the current head of the Colombo family, Thomas Salvatore Di Bella, a retired longshoreman. **Main Advantage Noted** According to Denis E. Dillon, the former chief of the Brooklyn strike force against organized crime, the grand jury's approach could lead to indictments of Colombo family members "for involvement in a racketeer-influenced organization." by 1971 he was listed by the police as a soldier in the Colombo family. Several law-enforcement sources said Mr. Di Bella's recent rise to a leadership position indicated that the more powerful bosses, such as Mr. Gambino and Mr. Persico, were not pleased with the younger generation's style and wanted a reversion to the older, more discreet sort of family boss. But others were of the opinion that Mr. Di Bella was picked because he was not powerful and hence would be submissive to Carlo Gambino. According to the sources, no provision has been made for his replacement while he serves his term for contempt.  NY Times 7/21/74 # Stefano Magaddino Dead at 82; Reputed Upstate Crime Leader By EMANUEL PERLMUTTER The body of Stefano Magaddino, the reputed upstate New York crime boss who was one of the last of the original national "commission members" who had ruled the American Mafia in the last 30 years, lay in his own Niagara Falls funeral chapel yesterday. He died Friday of a heart ailment at the age of 82. Floral wreaths kept arriving all day. Don Stefano, as he was known to associates, was said by the Justice Department to have headed organized crime in the area from Western New York into the Ohio Valley and Canada. Once one of the most feared of Mafia leaders, he had been in semiretirement for the last three years and could occasionally be seen playing with his grandchildren in the back yard of his home in Lewiston, N.Y. His Mafia "family" is now believed to be ruled by Russell Bufalino, the reputed organized crime boss of northeastern Pennsylvania. Mr. Magaddino's power began to wane about five years ago after law enforcement officials raided the apartment of his son, Peter A., in Niagara Falls and found $521,000 in a suitcase under his bed. The members of the Magaddino crime "family" had been unhappy over dwindling illicit  heroin smuggling between 1950 and 1960 in France, Italy, Canada and the United States. Five years ago, the Justice Department listed Mr. Magaddino as one of the four members still left of the nine men who had once ruled the Mafia as its national board of governors. In addition to Mr. Magaddino, they include Carlo Gambino of Brooklyn-now reputed to be the "boss of bosses" of the syndicate; Angel- === Page 42 of 62 August 1, 1974 Scientist-Observers: this report about Germany... further carries out my report to you that I, and the SI's, are changing the world's (and the US) weather. Interloping west wind # Germany's bad summer imported from U.S. By BERT LINDLER Staff writer HAMBURG (S&S) -- One of Germany's coolest, wettest summers in 100 years swept in unexpectedly from America, said a German meteorologist here. The west wind which is blowing air masses from America to Europe is normal in winter, but extremely unusual in the summer, said Dr. Elisabeth Kleissen, a meteorologist with the German weather service. These air masses cool off as they pass over the Atlantic, Dr. Kleissen said, and bring cool weather, rain and thundershowers when they reach Europe. This type of summer weather system, which first developed on June 27, is just one of two or three that have been recorded in the past 100 years, she said. No change in the weather should be expected within the next few days, Dr. Kleissen said, but she wouldn't venture a guess as to when the system would move out. "We don't understand why the air masses moved this way, so it's difficult for us to predict what they're likely to do next," she said. The effect of this cold mass of Atlantic air -- rain and storm weather -- was further intensified by a northward shift of hot tropical air, Dr. Kleissen said. You have storms when hot air meets cold air, she said, and the greater the difference in temperature, the more violent the storms. Normally the European air mass, some 9 degrees Fahrenheit cooler than the tropical, meets the tropical air mass over the Mediterranean. The storms take place over the sea. Now, the tropical air mass has extended several hundred miles northward to the southern edge of the Alps. The difference in temperature is 18 to 27 degrees greater than normal because of the cool Atlantic air mass over Germany. The result: cold, rainy weather just when vacationers are looking forward to sun and tan. And, at least in this case, Americans should be cautious when complaining about the European weather. This system is an American import. And the following... further shows you... how I, and the SI's, are taking out tyrannical dictators the world over... to replace them with better men. NY Times 7/28/74 ## Island Head Quits In Caribbean ROSEAU, Dominica, July 27 (Reuters) -- Prime Minister Edward Leblanc today gave up leadership of the Caribbean island of Dominica, whose politics he dominated for 12 years. Mr. Leblanc, 50 years old, who became chief minister when Dominica was still a British colony in 1962, sent his letter of resignation to the Governor, Sir Louis Cools-Lartigue. Mr. Leblanc also resigned his seat in Parliament. The resignation came as no surprise to the 75,000 people on the banana-producing island. Less than two weeks ago Mr. Leblanc revealed his disenchantment with politics in the country after stepping down as leader of the ruling Labor party. NY Times 1974 ## Chou Is Reported Out of Hospital PEKING, July 27 (Reuters) -- Premier Chou En-lai has left the hospital and is making a good recovery from his recent illness, diplomatic sources have said today. Ill health forced the 76-year-old Premier to reduce his official duties in early May and he is reported to have suffered a heart attack about a month later. The Premier apparently left the hospital shortly before a meeting on July 20 with a visiting Niger delegation on establishing diplomatic links between the two countries. Observers here believe that Mr. Chou will still rely heavily on his deputy Premiers even after his recovery, although he may retain the post of Premier, a position he has held for a quarter of a century. === Page 43 of 62 The Great Drought Va. Pilot Aug 22, 1974 # New England Lacks Rain By United Press International Parts of New England Wednesday were in the grip of the worst drought in 27 years, hard on the heels of a two-month drought in the Midwest that cut projected grain harvests. Farmers in Maine and New Hampshire have been ravaged by the drought, which has cut deeply into northern New England's three-month growing season. Corn and hay are expected to be in short supply by winter, and the price of milk probably will rise, said New Hampshire Agriculture Commissioner Howard Townsend. Vegetable gardens have been damaged. Forestry officials in coastal New Hampshire have imposed bans in some state forests on camp fires and cigarette smoking, closed other parks, increased smoke watching flights, and placed fire towers on alert. "Everybody that I talk to feels we are sitting on a powder keg and just wondering where the big one's going to start," said Jack Sargent, chief of New Hampshire forest-fire control. Thundershowers last weekend were the only substantial rain in the area in nine weeks, and officials said that by the weekend the forest-fire danger will be at its worst all summer. Some stretches of the Maine coast have been parched by the long hot summer, but officials so far have not imposed restrictions on forest use. Fire last week blackened seven acres of Maine's Acadia National Park in the worst forest fire since 1947, when 1,000 acres of Mt. Desert Island burned. Vermont authorities said dry conditions there have not reached drought proportions. In the Midwest, rains eased the drought situation but brought with it temperatures so low that farmers in the nation's breadbasket were faced with a new worry. Drought-stunted crops are maturing slower than usual, agricultural officials said, and face danger of being killed by premature fall frosts. Wednesday morning, temperatures dipped to a record low of 45 degrees at Denver, Colo., and to record-tying levels of 45 at Scottsbluff, Neb., and 38 at Sheridan, Wyo. Rain throughout August helped soybeans and row crops such as grain sorghum, but agriculture experts in Nebraska and Iowa warned that crops slowed by the drought need time and good fall weather if they are to mature before the first killing frosts. A special report issued early this week by the Agriculture Department in Washington said that, while the rains ended the Midwestern drought, they did not significantly improve the projected corn harvest. The department predicted that the 1974 corn crop would be 12 per cent below last year and the soybean crop down 16 per cent. The next full-scale crop assessment is expected Sept. 11. Gentlemen - Perhaps you thought I was jesting about the world drought and U.S. drought. The midwest is racked up; worst in New England in 27 years - and it will get worse! And that, gentlemen, is where I will step in... Owens PK Man === Page 44 of 62 The News and Observer, Raleigh, N. C. Sunday, September 22, 1974 # U. S. Seeks to Aid Gloomy World Food Picture New York Times News Service WASHINGTON -- Secretary of State Kissinger faces an awesome task at the United Nations Monday. He is expected to provide specifics on United States plans for food aid to a world in which few truths that he can provide are likely to be palatable. President Ford had assigned him the task last Wednesday, telling the United Nations that Kissinger would "present in specifics the overall principles that I will outline." Ford went on to give the following promise: "To make certain that the more immediate needs for food are met this year, the United States will not only maintain the amount it spends for food shipments to nations in need but it will increase this amount this year." Aides worked into the weekend, searching and researching to find the means to put the best possible face on a gloomy food picture. But no matter how they turned it, the hard facts came out the same, and they are these: World grain production this year will fall more than 25 million tons below last year's crops -- an amount more than equal the average provisions for 100 million people in hungry nations -- in a world that has added about 65 million to its population. And the United States, with total grain production this year of about 206 million tons and expected exports of about 50 million tons, would have little more to give to aid the world's 400 million undernourished and starving people than the 3.2 million it provided in the 1973-74 fiscal year -- and perhaps less. Details of what the Agriculture Department calls a "sobering picture" emerge from interviews with officials and a study of many of the department's reports and working papers. All the producing countries of the world will produce 941.9 million tons of grain in the 1974-75 marketing year, according to the best judgments and projections. That was 27 million tons less than the world consumed in the year ended June 30, 1974. Because the world had about 106 million tons of grain supplies carried over at the beginning of the year, its people will be able to eat a little more than they produce, but are still expected to consume about 25 million tons less than they did last year. Much of the "carryover" stocks of 104 million tons projected for the end of this marketing year are "pipeline" supplies in transit and in storage and much of the remainder is simply too high priced or in the wrong place to succor the millions of the world's needy. Thus, they are expected to bear the brunt of most of the 25 million ton reduction in world consumption. When rice production is added, the world tonnage total projected is 1,249.8 million tons, compared with 1,276.4 million last year. ### In India The grimmest part of the picture is developing in India, where uneven monsoons have brought heavy rains to eastern areas but left vast areas of the interior parched and dry. The latest Department of Agriculture reports indicates that this year's wheat crop there has fallen about 2.5 million tons below the 24.9 million tons produced last year. At the same time the rice harvest is expected to fall about two million tons short of last year's 65 million tons, while prospects for coarse grains and peanuts are said to have been "crippled" by the drought in central India. In Eastern Europe, meanwhile, harvest prospects are down about 5 per cent from the 87 million tons produced for the last two years. Although wheat production is about the same as last year's 30 million tons, rye production and corn have declined. In any event, Eastern Europe will have no excess to contribute to world needs. Instead, the area will increase imports. Western Europe will have an increase of about four million tons in total grain production, despite deduced rainfall in northern areas. The rise in production is largely a result of increased acreage and better cropping conditions in the Mediterranean area. The net result is likely to be a 84.7 million for Western Europe, and 52 million for Eastern Europe. Among others, Canada's projection is 18.7 million tons, Argentina 17.8 million, South Africa 9.7 million, Australia 5.2 million, Thailand 2.7 million and all other foreign production 131.7 million. The world production compares with last year's 599.1 million tons and consumption last of 604.8 million tons. For rice, no similarly detailed picture is available for the 1974-75 crop year, but the total output is projected at 305 million tons, compared with last year's estimated tonnage of 309.7 million tons. Among all the facts available in the world food picture one final stark reality stands out. It is this: On the basis of the Agriculture Department's long-term trend calculation, world grain consumption is growing 1.5 million tons a year faster than world grain production. ### In Canada Canada, meanwhile, expects to produce about a million tons of wheat less than she did last year. In summary, this is the outlook for the world's major crops: Wheat -- World production is projected at 360.5 million tons, with 95 million to come from the Soviet Union, 52.8 million from Western Europe, 50.1 million from the United States, 31.2 million from Eastern Europe, 16.2 million from Argentina and 73.7 million from all other countries. The total of 360.5 million compares with last year's production of 367.8 million tons and last year's consumption of 364.2 million tons. ### Other Crops Feed grains -- The projected world production of 581.4 million tons is led by the United States 158.9 million tons, 100 million for the Soviet Union. Sept 24, 1974 Only PK Man and his UFO's, will be able to end the world drought ... and assure the world of ample food supplies. But if anything happens to PK Man in the game is over!! Owen === Page 45 of 62 WORLD STARVATION U.S. PET POPULATION CRAWFORD KEA '74 Man's Best Friends (are UFO's. Owens) True cartoon. But... only PK Man, and his SI's... can prevent "World Starvation." Owens === Page 46 of 62 August 5, 1974 SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS Attached is a National Tattler write-up on the "Texas Miracle" I documented some months ago. People in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area were scared witless...both from my radio broadcasts from my home in Virginia to the Dallas station, and from the appearance of the UFO in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area in perfect timing with my radio broadcasts in which I flatly stated that a UFO was producing the phenomena the miraculous happenings going on at that time in Texas...which I also predicted would happen in advance. So...the Dallas-Ft. Worth airport officials worked up a "whitewash" of the UFO sightings at the airport...then they attacked me and my credibility through a clever ruse, which I have already informed you about. Consider...I predicted in advance...the weather aberrations I would cause to take place...and predicted in advance that a UFO would cause it to happen. The UFO itself was even seen...and photographed... yet I was called a liar, and my credibility attacked. The Watergate in Washington, D.C. --is not the only place where crooked official bureaucracy....would turn your stomach. Dallas, Texas, qualifies. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens By DELINDA HARRELL Of the Tattler Staff saw colored lights and rotating beacons, he said. "WHEN WE'D SEE one of these appearing to hover or move in usual movements reported for UFOs, we queried the men in the radio cars along the runways to tell us what was taking off or landing," Ford told TATTLER. Other airport operations officers outside the field reported the lights and unidentified aircraft appearing to match previous UFO descriptions given by witnesses, he said. "What all of us saw from several locations did match up with the descriptions of UFOs," he explained. "However, in 99 per cent of the cases, coordinating the information by radio, we discovered our sightings matched those of the takeoffs and landings of Metroflight Airlines' special deHavilland Twin-Otter STOL (short takeoff and landing) airplanes commuting to and from D-FW to Love Field in Dallas. "Or they reported other conventional types of aircraft movements." While the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport operations task force staff resolved most of the sightings in this way, Ford stressed the study shed no light on the sighting that night when Mrs. Hodgson took her photo of the UFO. Neither did it explain the strange craft hovering above the clearing in which the Perez family lives, seen by five witnesses from three different families. THE TASK FORCE could not classify those two sightings, said Ford, who takes a serious interest in UFO reports. "They weren't in D-FW's flight pattern, were sighted too low and acted so differently from the aircraft light sightings we could identify, it can only be concluded the witnesses did see something other than a conventional aircraft or helicopter," he added. Unofficially, Ford and other officials support Mrs. Hodgson's claim that she did spot a UFO on those occasions. "We don't have the answers to those," he said. "And as a matter of safety for the hundreds of airplanes using D-FW in the same immediate area, we have instructed our operations crews and public safety officers to immediately report anything they cannot identify." The investigation of UFO reports at Dallas-Fort Worth will continue on an around-the-clock basis, Ford reiterated. === Page 47 of 62 THE NATIONAL # TATTLER 25¢ A The Most Respected Name in People-To-People Journalism # Alarmed Officials Hunt UFOs At the World's Largest Airport -Page 7 VOL. 21, NO. 2 JULY 14, 1974 Airfield Official Refuses to Ignore Repeated Sightings There # World's Biggest Airport Sends out a Team Nightly to Check for UFOs Among Big Jets Officials at the world's largest airport have formed a task force to investigate unidentified flying objects showing up in their flight patterns. Operations officer Fred C. Ford of Dallas-Fort Worth Airport formed the group after a 10-day wave of periodic UFO reports from residents of Grapevine, Tex., a small city a few miles to the northwest. The task force now mans radio-equipped cars at night to try to trace down the source of the UFOs, which appear four and five times in an evening. Grapevine residents first reported the sightings to officials at the airport's Federal Aviation Administration control tower and later to the FAA Southwest Regional Headquarters, Fort Worth. Mrs. Sandra Hodgson, 36, a medical technician, who lives in a new townhouse complex three miles west of the airport boundaries, was the first to make a report. After noticing strange lights for six to eight months above the 17,500-acre field, which opened Jan. 1, 1974, she called the FAA, Ford and her local newspaper. REPORTERS visited Mrs. Hodgson and found she had taken a photo of a UFO in the air. It did not fit any Dallas-Fort Worth flight pattern and its altitude was only 60 feet. After seeing more of the strange lights on succeeding nights, she was joined by Debbie Carter, 17, a friend, when they took Mrs. Hodgson's car and followed the slow-moving light, which flew over a wooded area, she reported. "When we got about a mile into the woods, the UFO was hovering over a clearing, shining a very bright spotlight down into the clearing," she told TATTLER. "Standing there watching it were Mr. and Mrs. (Lucio) Perez and his brother Leonardo. "They were frightened. So was I, but I think they (people in the UFO) are seriously trying to contact humans. "I BELIEVE they come from another planet and are greatly advanced technically," she said. Hearing such reports repeated, Ford organized his UFO-hunting team. "We weren't debunking possibilities of UFOs existing," he told TATTLER. "But in this case, we wanted to seriously try and pin down exactly what it was the people were seeing. "It was becoming obvious. All of the reports were not just imagination." Ford stationed radio cars along the west runway and others in strategic areas two to four miles west of the airport. Then he joined Mrs. Hodgson and Miss Carter in their nightly UFO watch. After spending but two hours in the remote area, Ford saw something flashing the same lights residents were reporting as UFOs. They appeared to be similar to the UFO lights being reported and looked as if they were hovering. He SWIRL OF FOLIAGE marks spot where residents saw UFO NEAR THE FIELD at Dallas-Fort Worth, resident took the photo above of UFO 60 feet up. === Page 48 of 62 August 16, 1974 TO OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS: AS PER MY MESSAGE TO YOU OF JULY 21 ... THAT I WOULD TRY AND PRODUCE A HURRICANE FOR YOU WITHIN TWO WEEKS. I SUCCEEDED IN MAKING "ALMA" WHICH REACHED 65 MPH, BUT NOT QUITE HURRICANE STRENGTH. ALSO, IT TOOK ME THREE WEEKS INSTEAD OF TWO, TO PUT HER TOGETHER. BY THE WAY, ALMA DID NOT KNOCK THAT PLANE DOWN IN VENEZUELA! SHE WAS JUST A HANDY EXCUSE TO SAVE THE AIRLINE COMPANY A MILLION DOLLARS IN LAWSUITS! (CRASH WAS DUE TO PILOT ERROR, RAINSTORM NOTWITHSTANDING.) ALMA WAS GOOD, BUT I WILL DO BETTER, IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS TO COME. (HAVEN'T WORKED WITH HURRICANES SINCE THE 60'S, AND AM OUT OF PRACTICE.) OWENS (PK / MAN) === Page 49 of 62 LTR TO SCIENTISTS 7/21/74 3 On the recent trip to Paris I gave a very nice demonstration of weather control, by making it rain on Paris. With the sun shining brightly, I told Madame Kitty (who works for the wire services of Le Figaro newspaper there) that I would make it rain on Paris. Later that day, in the apartment of Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...and her husband, Byron Janis(?)...I worked on the sky and told them how, within days, Paris would have a good drenching. Several days later the skies clouded, and it poured down rain on Paris. Enclosed also is an affidavit from a gentleman who works with nuclear reactors in Canada...confirming that I had just made it rain here in the Norfolk area, before I went to Paris. You probably wonder how I keep going...since the government is of no help and I have no scientific grants as yet. Well, George Delavan, for several years, has steadily pumped in several hundred dollars a month to keep me going. And of course, Millie has just set up the huge European project the SI's have long wanted me to get at. So both of these people must be very precious to the SI's, just as they are to me. Finally, I hope to give you a demonstration. A large one. The control of an entire country. France. As you should know from your files by now...I do not give novel PK demonstrations of bending spoons or rolling pencils around. I control radar installations with my mind; control a city with my mind; control a pro football team with my mind. Quite different altogether, my work, contrasted with other "PK" demonstrators. This demonstration I am going to give will probably last an entire year. Now, you all have my "Cleveland Miracle" file, where I caused extreme heat to strike Cleveland and buckle the sidewalks, breakup swimming pools, etc. And disrupted Cleveland's power supply. I am going to do much the same thing with France (especially Paris and Toulouse). I am going to strike France with both tremendous heat and with storms (which will contain much lightning...but not to injure anyone). I will also attempt to make some hurricanes, and bring them at France (will work to produce a hurricane off the U.S. coast within two weeks of this letter, for a beginning.) And will work to cause strange EM (electromagnetic) effects to attack France...which should affect the power supply there. Am certain...that France will never have experienced anything like this before. (Note: the above might produce many storms and hurricanes around the U.S. as a sort of "side effect" in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf. My brain has increased its power, exponentially, for quite a long while...and at this point it is much more powerful than some years ago when I accomplished the miracles written about in the Saga articles.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 50 of 62 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, Aug. 14, 1974 A5 # 1st Storm Cited Off Trinidad SAN JUAN, Puerto Rico UPI -- Alma, the first tropical storm of the season, was discovered with 55 mile-per-hour winds east of Trinidad Tuesday, and a hurricane watch was posted in the outlying islands. At 6 p.m. EDT, the San Juan weather bureau pinpointed the storm near latitude 10.0 north, longitude 45.5 west or about 375 miles due east of Trinidad. This was about 950 miles southeast of Puerto Rico. The storm was pushing heavy seas of around 15 feet ahead of it, and the weather bureau warned the seas would hit the exposed eastern coast of Trinidad and Tobago and spread westward to the Grenadines Wednesday. The weather bureau ordered posting of gale warnings and a hurricane watch on the Windward Islands of Trinidad, Tobago, the Grenadines, St. Vincent, and Barbados at the southeastern edge of the Caribbean. Alma was discovered by a hurricane hunter plane which had been sent out to check on the disturbance. The storm grew out of a tropical depression which had been tracked by satellite across the mid-Atlantic for the past three days. Alma is racing westward at about 24 m.p.h. Forecasters said it would continue its course and speed for the next 12 to 18 hours. Gale winds extended 75 miles to the north of the center and 25 miles to the south. Alma is likely to attain hurricane strength of 75 m.p.h winds before reaching the islands, the weather bureau said. "In its present track and motion, the center of the storm will be passing between the islands of Trinidad and Tobago early Wednesday morning and will continue westward, approaching the Grenada area during the day," forecasters said. "It is moving unusually rapidly for this time of year and location," said Dr. Neil Frank, director of the National Hurricane Center at Miami, who conferred with forecasters in Puerto Rico on the first storm advisory. Frank said the storm was likely to intensify before reaching the islands that form the eastern fringe of the Caribbean sea. The hurricane watch order was issued so residents could keep in close contact with Alma's progress. <== MY STORMS ARE ALWAYS UNUSUAL! OWENS === Page 51 of 62 AUGUST 21, 1974 TO: SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS SEE "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (AWARD BOOKS). THERE IS A CHAPTER IN THERE ON MY PREDICTIONS FOR 1974. SEE PAGE 160: "THERE WILL BE A 'SPORTS WATERGATE' CONCERNING PRO COACHES, PRO OWNERS AND PRO PLAYERS IN PAST YEARS. IT WILL BE CONNECTED TO THE MAFIA OR SYNDICATE." NOW SEE BELOW NEWSCLIP FROM TODAY'S PAPER. OWENS PK MAN VA. PILOT, NORFOLK AUG. 21, 1974 # Betting Scandal Hits NFL NEW YORK (UPI) -- A stunning gambling scandal, involving the former team physician of the New York Giants, rocked the National Football League Tuesday with the indictment of two known gamblers in a $1 million betting ring. A 40-count indictment against Thomas Musto, 65, of New York and Michael Astarita, 47, of Hillsdale, N.J., was returned in Manhattan supreme court. Both men were taken into custody under the indictment, which contained a total of 40 counts on gambling and criminal conspiracy. The court papers also mentioned the involvement of Dr. Anthony Pisani, who for 10 years was chief orthopedic surgeon for the Giants before resigning last month. Astarita and Musto, who were said by one source to have had a yearly handle of $26 million from which they grossed close to $1.5 million, were arraigned before acting Supreme Court Justice Irving Lang and pleaded innocent to the 40-count conspiracy and promoting gambling indictment. They were paroled without bail for a hearing scheduled Sept. 23. Dr. Pisani was not charged because, according to sources close to the two-year investigation, he cooperated fully in the investigation. Pisani tendered his resignation after NFL commissioner Pete Rozelle and Giant president Wellington Mara were informed he was involved in an investigation. Musto was a "soldier" in the Vito Genovese crime family, while Astarita was associated with the late Thomas (Tommy Ryan) Eboli, who was once the manager of boxer Rocky Castellani. Manhattan district attorney Richard Kuh declined comment on why no action was taken against Pisani, saying only that "It is not the practice of this office to go beyond the scope of the indictment." While Kuh would only offer a "no comment" when asked if Pisani had cooperated in the investigation, Greg Perrin, Pisani's lawyer, said his client had become "unfortunately involved through his acquaintance with Musto and Astarita, who were his patients for a period of years. The doctor is not involved in any way with any wrongdoing." According to the conspiracy count in the indictment, Musto and Astarita were involved in some of these "overt acts:" "1. On or about Oct. 4, 1973, Thomas Musto and Michael Astarita conferred with Dr. Anthony Pisani about the physical condition of Ron Johnson (Giant fullback). "2. On or about Oct. 6, 1973, Michael Astarita called the office of Dr. Anthony Pisani. "3. On or about Oct. 12, 1973, Thomas Musto refused to discuss the football line with a certain individual stating 'I want to speak to the doctor first to find out what he knows about injuries.'" Kuh said the indictment covered a period from September, 1973, to December, 1973, although the actual investigation had been going on for more than a year. At NFL headquarters, a spokesman issued a terse statement which said that the league office had been aware of the New York City Police Department investigation for some time, but had been unable to come up with any information to help the probe. According to the indictment, Musto and Astarita had "agreed to confer on a regular basis with Pisani through the (1973) football season regarding the extent and exact nature of injuries sustained by Ron Johnson, Carl Lockhart, John Mendenhall and other offensive and defensive players with the Giants." === Page 52 of 62 Newsweek Frank Johnston--The Washington Post THIS IS ONE OF MY VERY BEST "PRECOG"* PSYCHIC "HITS," MADE FOUR YEAR'S AGO IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT" BY BRAD STEIGER AND WARREN SMITH. *HA HA OWENS MANY XPK # Seven Days In August And suddenly it was over. ¶ Sitting for the last time behind his desk in the Oval Office, a taut smile flickering at his lips, Richard Milhous Nixon, 61, looked wanly into the television cameras and brought the long ordeal of Watergate to its end. ¶ He resigned his ruined Presidency in disgrace--the first man ever driven from the office in the 198 years of the American Republic--and passed the mantle to his hand-chosen successor, Gerald Ford. ¶ The transfer of power August 19, 1974 13 === Page 53 of 62 The New York Times Magazine | August 18, 1974 August 18, 1974 TO MY OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS... By William Safire WASHINGTON. "We've known that something terrible was going to happen since last Thursday," Julie Nixon Eisenhower told a friend a few hours before her father's resignation, exactly one week after the President had revealed incriminating evidence to his closest aides. On incrimination Day-Aug. 1-the White House bunker began its final weeks of siege. The first aides to hear the crushing tapes reported bleakly, "it's not 'more of the same,'" and others immediately said, "Throw in the towel." Although some of his attorneys had accepted the need for resignation since the Supreme Court decision, the President, strongly supported by his family, resisted. those last months inside the bunker? It may be instructive to examine how the people on the inside reacted to the bursts of fresh defections, the shellings of criticism, the impacts of court decisions, the rumbling sounds of the erosion of foundations, leading up to the Big Bomb-the revelation by the President that he had been holding back evidence-and the final days of Richard Nixon's Presidency. "Last days in the bunker" may be a cruel headline for this article, recalling as it does the last days of Hitler and his henchmen in the rubble of Berlin. a minute to think." Then he looked up at me and his eyes came back into focus; old colleague or not, I now worked for The New York Times, so Ziegler picked up the dead telephone and yelled, "Jerry-tell the truth!" And then the roof of the White House bunker fell in as the guns of August found the range. When the President confessed his guilt and threw himself on the mercy of the Congress, the White House mood of grim optimism and With the confession, the black humor turned funereal; Nixon's statement fluttered like a white flag over the bunker. A FEW MONTHS AGO I INFORMED YOU, AND ED BUSCH IN DALLAS, AND DAVID, WARREN AND OTHERS... THAT NIXON WAS GOING TO DO SOMETHING "WILD" AND UNEXPECTED... ENOUGH TO SHOCK HIS OWN FAMILY! THIS WAS IT! WHEN HE PUBLICLY ADMITTED FOR THE FIRST TIME THAT HE HAD BEEN LYING FOR YEARS! LYING TO HIS FAMILY, LYING TO HIS LAWYERS, ETC. I CALLED THIS... RIGHT ON THE NOSE! OWENS (PK / Man) === Page 54 of 62 August 20, 1974 TO OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS P.S. I MIGHT NOT LIVE LONG, OR STAY FREE LONG, AFTER THESE PREDICTIONS GO ON PUBLIC RECORD! I READ NIXON'S MIND AND CHARACTER CORRECTLY IN 1970 AND MADE A ONCE-IN-U.S.-HISTORY PREDICTION, THAT HE WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE,... FOUR YEARS IN ADVANCE OF THE FACT. REMEMBER THIS, AS YOU READ THE FOLLOWING: FORD IS A MEAN, CRUEL MAN. A CONTROLLED MAN (BY A POWER GROUP). DESPITE THE DELIRIOUS EUPHORIA SWEEPING THE COUNTRY AT PRESENT, WE AS A PEOPLE ARE NOW NO BETTER OFF THAN WHEN WE HAD NIXON AS PRESIDENT. (WE ARE WORSE OFF, NOW THAT FORD MADE ROCKEFELLER VICE PRESIDENT TODAY!) IF YOU THINK NIXON'S CREW WERE BADDIES... WAIT UNTIL YOU SEE FORD'S CREW, FULLY ASSEMBLED! THE "RICH GANG" PLAYS "ONE-AHEAD." WHEN KENNEDY WAS PRESIDENT, JOHNSON WAS THEIR CONTROLLED "ONE-AHEAD." WHEN JOHNSON WAS PRESIDENT, NIXON WAS INSERTED AS THE "ONE-AHEAD." NOW ROCKEFELLER HAS BEEN INSERTED BY FORD AS A CONTROLLED "ONE-AHEAD" FOR THE RICH GANG. YOU THINK THIS IS A COUNTRY OF, BY AND FOR THE PEOPLE? IT IS NOT. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR PRESIDENT FORD... NIXON, ONE MAN, DID. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR VICE-PRESIDENT ROCKEFELLER... FORD, ONE MAN, DID. AS "FRONT MEN" FOR THE RICH GANG, THEREFORE, OUR COUNTRY === Page 55 of 62 2) IS ONCE MORE HEADED BY, AND CONTROLLED BY BAD MEN FRONTING FOR AND ACCOUNTABLE TO THE RICH GANG. IF FORD WERE A GOOD MAN, AN HONEST MAN, WITH COMPLETE LOYALTY TO THE US, -- HE COULD NO MORE HAVE INSERTED ROCKEFELLER AS V.P. THAN HE WOULD HAVE INSERTED WILLIE SUTTON, THE BANK ROBBER (WHO, INCIDENTALLY, WOULD BE BETTER AS V.P. THAN ROCKEFELLER! SUTTON IS HONESTLY DISHONEST, AND HAS FAR MORE INTELLIGENCE THAN ROCKEFELLER, OR FORD, FOR THAT MATTER.) LOOK, THIS COUNTRY DOES NOT WANT OR NEED A PRO POLITICIAN FOR ITS TOP LEADER!! IT NEEDS THE MOST HONEST, AND MOST INTELLIGENT, LEADER IT CAN FIND! TAKING MEN LIKE FORD AND ROCKEFELLER, SOAKED IN 10-20 YEARS OF PRO POLITICAL CHICANERY AND BITTER, CYNICAL "COMPROMISE" REFLEX ACTIONS BASED ON POLITICAL, PARTY POLITICS -- AND BEHOLDEN TO YEA-MANY FINANCIAL BACKERS TO KEEP THEM === Page 56 of 62 3 IN THE POLITICAL RING THAT MANY YEARS - IS EXACTLY THE SAME AS A BEAUTIFUL STRIP TEASER WORKING NIGHT CLUBS FOR 10-20 YEARS - BEING KEPT BY, AND SCREWED BY, MANY MANY CLUB OWNERS AND CUSTOMERS - AND AFTER ALL OF THAT BEING EXPECTED TO BE A CLEAN, PURE VIRGIN WITH CHARACTER OF THE PUREST. HA! NOW I SPEAK TRUE. I AM A PSYCHIC. THE BEST THERE IS, ALIVE. I HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH POLITICS OR SUCH... CERTAINLY NOT REVOLUTION. BUT NOW I CAN SEE QUITE PLAINLY AND CLEARLY... THE ONLY CHANCE (AND THAT IS SLIM OR NONE) THIS COUNTRY OF OURS HAS OF SURVIVAL (AND A MOVE TO GREATNESS BASED ON TRUTH, HONESTY AND FAIRNESS - IS REVOLUTION. THE "LITTLE PEOPLE" ARE SIMPLY GOING TO HAVE TO MUSCLE THIS COUNTRY (THE HARD WAY) AWAY FROM THE "RICH GANG." === Page 57 of 62 4) I AM NOT ADVOCATING REVOLUTION ... I AM SAYING THAT, BEING ABLE TO SEE YEARS AHEAD, AS ONLY PK MAN CAN ... IT WILL EITHER HAVE TO BE A FORM OF REVOLUTION ... OR THE U.S. WILL SINK LOWER, LOWER, LOWER ... UNTIL IT IS A HOLLOW MOCKERY OF WHAT IT WAS, AND IS NOW. YOU ARE LAUGHING? THEY LAUGHED AT ME WHEN I SAID I'D CONTROL A VOLCANO, BUT I DID IT. THEY LAUGHED WHEN I SAID I'D CONTROL WEATHER OVER TEXAS, WITH THE HELP OF A UFO THERE. THEN TEXAS GOT RACKED UP WITH AN EARTHQUAKE, AND LOST COTTON AND WHEAT CROPS FROM DROUGHT! PEOPLE THERE EVEN PHOTO'D THE UFO! THEY LAUGHED IN 1970 WHEN I SAID THE PRESIDENT WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE ... BUT HE JUST WAS KICKED OUT ... A "FIRST" IN OUR HISTORY. WHO IS LAUGHING AT ME NOW? ROCKEFELLER IS A WEAK, CROOKED MAN - ROTTEN TO THE CORE!! OUR "GOOD PRESIDENT FORD" MADE THIS, AND STILL KNEW ROCKY VICE PRESIDENT. ANY QUESTIONS?? OWENS (PK MAN) === Page 58 of 62 Aug 21, 1974 Lake Worth, Fla Dear Mr Owens - I have read hundreds of predictions these last few years in magazines, papers, books etc. but find none as accurate as yours. When all others were predicting that Nixon would come out smelling like a rose (even Jeanne Dixon) you said as early as Sept '72 that Nixon would be elected but would not serve the entire second term. That he would be impeached, resign or forced out of office. You've also stated that Florida is due for terrible storms, and as I'm a Florida resident now I'm very concerned about it. Will you please let me know where & when the storms will strike and also when to expect civil strife (total civil war here in our country.) === Page 59 of 62 30-Aug-74. C.2 Dear Ted Owens: All your predictions come true! Batting .500. Billy Webb Mamaroneck N.Y. - Someday all will laud his greatness. Heaven bless Ted, P.K. man! === Page 60 of 62 August 16, 1974 TO OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS: AS PER MY MESSAGE TO YOU OF JULY 21 ... THAT I WOULD TRY AND PRODUCE A HURRICANE FOR YOU WITHIN TWO WEEKS. I SUCCEEDED IN MAKING "ALMA" WHICH REACHED 65 MPH, BUT NOT QUITE HURRICANE STRENGTH. ALSO, IT TOOK ME THREE WEEKS INSTEAD OF TWO, TO PUT HER TOGETHER. BY THE WAY, ALMA DID NOT KNOCK THAT PLANE DOWN IN VENEZUELA! SHE WAS JUST A HANDY EXCUSE TO SAVE THE AIRLINE COMPANY A MILLION DOLLARS IN LAWSUITS! (CRASH WAS DUE TO PILOT ERROR, RAINSTORM NOTWITHSTANDING.) ALMA WAS GOOD, BUT I WILL DO BETTER, IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS TO COME. (HAVEN'T WORKED WITH HURRICANES SINCE THE 60'S, AND AM OUT OF PRACTICE.) OWENS (PK / MAN) === Page 61 of 62 LTR TO SCIENTISTS 7/21/74 3 On the recent trip to Paris I gave a very nice demonstration of weather control, by making it rain on Paris. With the sun shining brightly, I told Madame Kitty (who works for the wire services of Le Figaro newspaper there) that I would make it rain on Paris. Later that day, in the apartment of Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...and her husband, Byron Janis(?)...I worked on the sky and told them how, within days, Paris would have a good drenching. Several days later the skies clouded, and it poured down rain on Paris. Enclosed also is an affidavit from a gentleman who works with nuclear reactors in Canada...confirming that I had just made it rain here in the Norfolk area, before I went to Paris. You probably wonder how I keep going...since the government is of no help and I have no scientific grants as yet. Well, George Delavan, for several years, has steadily pumped in several hundred dollars a month to keep me going. And of course, Millie has just set up the huge European project the SI's have long wanted me to get at. So both of these people must be very precious to the SI's, just as they are to me. Finally, I hope to give you a demonstration. A large one. The control of an entire country. France. As you should know from your files by now...I do not give novel PK demonstrations of bending spoons or rolling pencils around. I control radar installations with my mind; control a city with my mind; control a pro football team with my mind. Quite different altogether, my work, contrasted with other "PK" demonstrators. This demonstration I am going to give will probably last an entire year. Now, you all have my "Cleveland Miracle" file, where I caused extreme heat to strike Cleveland and buckle the sidewalks, breakup swimming pools, etc. And disrupted Cleveland's power supply. I am going to do much the same thing with France (especially Paris and Toulose). I am going to strike France with both tremendous heat and with storms (which will contain much lightning...but not to injure anyone). I will also attempt to make some hurricanes, and bring them at France (will work to produce a hurricane off the U.S. coast within two weeks of this letter, for a beginning.) And will work to cause strange EM (electromagnetic) effects to attack France...which should affect the power supply there. Am certain...that France will never have experienced anything like this before. (Note: the above might produce many storms and hurricanes around the U.S. as a sort of "side effect" in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf. My brain has increased its power, exponentially, for quite a long while... and at this point it is much more powerful than some years ago when I accomplished the miracles written about in the Saga articles.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens 4 === Page 62 of 62 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, Aug. 14, 1974 A5 # 1st Storm Cited Off Trinidad SAN JUAN, Puerto Rico UPI -- Alma, the first tropical storm of the season, was discovered with 55 mile-per-hour winds east of Trinidad Tuesday, and a hurricane watch was posted in the outlying islands. At 6 p.m. EDT, the San Juan weather bureau pinpointed the storm near latitude 10.0 north, longitude 45.5 west or about 375 miles due east of Trinidad. This was about 950 miles southeast of Puerto Rico. The storm was pushing heavy seas of around 15 feet ahead of it, and the weather bureau warned the seas would hit the exposed eastern coast of Trinidad and Tobago and spread westward to the Grenadines Wednesday. The weather bureau ordered posting of gale warnings and a hurricane watch on the Windward Islands of Trinidad, Tobago, the Grenadines, St. Vincent, and Barbados at the southeastern edge of the Caribbean. Alma was discovered by a hurricane hunter plane which had been sent out to check on the disturbance. The storm grew out of a tropical depression which had been tracked by satellite across the mid-Atlantic for the past three days. Alma is racing westward at about 24 m.p.h. Forecasters said it would continue its course and speed for the next 12 to 18 hours. Gale winds extended 75 miles to the north of the center and 25 miles to the south. Alma is likely to attain hurricane strength of 75 m.p.h winds before reaching the islands, the weather bureau said. "In its present track and motion, the center of the storm will be passing between the islands of Trinidad and Tobago early Wednesday morning and will continue westward, approaching the Grenada area during the day," forecasters said. "It is moving unusually rapidly for this time of year and location," said Dr. Neil Frank, director of the National Hurricane Center at Miami, who conferred with forecasters in Puerto Rico on the first storm advisory. Frank said the storm was likely to intensify before reaching the islands that form the eastern fringe of the Caribbean sea. The hurricane watch order was issued so residents could keep in close contact with Alma's progress. MY STORMS ARE ALWAYS UNUSUAL! OWENS Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7408 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5c3f7809a9b3ea1a9e1cf2baf2bf6ff0.pdf af29bbc0a42147b692a0b5ac18aab49e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/826c3f9330adde5a03cf600d7b5daa61.txt ff67981ab908d9e4850ca8eea67eedd1 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 10 r. 5 (Book) Answer 2805 N. Mc Carver Tacoma, Wash. 98403 July 23, 1974 Dear Ted, It is past due time that I reported to you. According to my Doctor my cancer of the pancreas is under complete control, thanks to your disc. Here is how I work with my disc: I pray to God thanking him for the people in outer space help me in keeping the disc charged, I follow my Doctors orders and think good things of others. Now for a question. How would or could I tell if the people of outer space make contact with me? Recently I have been seeing a golden light like lightening, while this is appearing it is multi color with the gold and constantly moving within itself. Take this drawing: ~~~~~~~~~~ seems to be moving with While this is happening I have no sense of anything except seeing this jagged lightening like light. Can you explain this? Mrs. Howard did not make it. Her cancer was too far advanced by the time she received her disc. Did you notice my new address from 1215 So. Oakes to 2805 N. Mc Carver? I am enclosing $5.00 to help you to keep up the good things you are doing. Very truly, Bob Lane Tacoma Wash 98403 === Page 2 of 10 July 20, 1974 Note Texas... fires, floods, storms, oil attack! Owens JUST AS EVERYONE LAUGHED WHEN I PREDICTED IN BOOKS AND NEWSPAPERS IN 1971 AND 1972 THAT PRESIDENT NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. THOSE PEOPLE ARE NOT LAUGHING NOW TO ALL SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS Perhaps you had quite a chuckle, a year or so ago, when I told you that the SI's... the entities that I work for and with... were going to create a world-drought as one, big, definitive experiment... and would let their human representative, myself, PK Man, call the shots... and name each area, each drought-stricken area, to get relief... over the globe (and in the U.S.)... thus proving once and for all that I am the SI's single human link with the human race, and that they have the powers to do such a thing. Attached is a newsclip from this morning's newspaper... indicating the "merciless, searing" drought prevalent in the U.S. today. I do not think... anyone is laughing now, at what I said some time ago. If they are, they are idiots, and you can quote me on that. Texas... will be especially punished... for its treatment of me years ago (re the radio station and its backers; unfortunately, that is the way the SI's work... they expect me to be well-received and well-treated AS THEIR OWN REPRESENTATIVE (much like a U.S. ambassador would be treated abroad) when I travel about. If I am tricked and/or badly treated, then God help that geographical area, state or country. (The disc-people need have no worries.) France... will be especially demonstrated upon (rather than punished) with white-hot drought combined with violent storms, lightning, hurricane approaches, powerful winds, power blackouts, etc.... by the SI's (who are chewing up Texas) but by myself, to demonstrate that I can do "with half a brain"... the SI half. Referring to the attached newsclip... of course I could bring rain and storms at will... to any of the stricken areas. But according to the terms of the SI Definitive Miracle (world drought) which they set some time ago, through me to you... I will not do so. If you think... that my powers, through the UFO's, do not amount to a "5th world power"... wait, wait, until water practically vanishes... and the earth is scorched... then let me see all the governments of the world replace that water, and save that earth, with their vast sums of money and great military establishments. Only I... will be able to replace the water... and repair the earth... through the infinite powers of the UFO's, of course. If any one of you... gave a poor reference to Dr. Poher... think about the above. You were doing a great disservice not only to Dr. Poher, but to me, and the entire world... in blocking the progress of the UFO plan to help this earth. Sincerely, Owens 1974 PROVE IT To Barat === Page 3 of 10 July 18, 1974 Dear Millie: Have finally gotten up enough energy from that tremendous trip... to climb upstairs and write you a report on it. Will mail a package to you in the morning. Contains three fine burglar alarms which you can put around in your place...and nobody, but nobody, can pick your locks and come in on you without the alarm being given. /Also, if you travel, tuck a couple of them in your suitcase to use in your hotel rooms. Also in the package...a purse I thought you'd like, and a necklace I know you'll like...picked them up on the trip in a small, quaint shop...while was thinking about you. The stones in the necklace are genuine...coral, jade, etc. At least that's what they told me. Gorgeous. Now, as I wrote from Paris...the mission to Paris was even more successful than I had dreamed, though not in the way I thought it would be. But... that is the way the SI's work, obliquely. Oddly enough...when I got back and found your letter...stating you'd help the SI's and me further with the it was exactly what was needed...almost as if you knew the communications they'd given me at Limoges (and I haven't even told you yet). From the first...my mind was in sort of a state of shock when I returned from seeing you and training you in California...shock from realizing a plan frustrated for about ten years, thanks to your thoughtfulness and help. I immediately took a bus to New York and spent three days there, getting ready for the trip. Went to Cook's Travel Agency and tried to get a freighter there. Mr. Heim at Cook's sent me to an agency that handles freighters...but I was told that all freighters were booked up in advance for a year...and besides, freighters will not take children because there are no doctors aboard. So went back to Cook's, and he told me the only ship coming up, available, was the S.S. France. I had never heard of it...but found out that it is the best there is. I concluded the ship arrangements with him and got the tickets. (Was afraid to leave Martha and the kids at home...so was taking them.) Next, I went around and bought clothes for Martha and the kids. (Here in this tiny town in the country, they have no clothes to speak of. Beau wears a pair of beat-up tennis shoes, and Martha and the baby just wear tattered old stuff. That suit I wore when I saw you, is my only claim to genuine clothing...the rest of the time I wear floppy, safari-type clothes. So it was a case of starting from scratch, since I was sure that they'd hardly fit onto the S France in what they had. Also the SI's had instructed me to pick up a special camera...which I did. I knew they'd once given me photos of them (in my book) and figured they'd give me something else of great value in the way of photos (and they may have...am having the rolls developed now...will send you copies of all the photos when they are done.) Indeed, the camera probably was for me to get just a few seconds of photos...the castle... which will tell you about later in this report.) Returned to Cape Charles and had to go through a whole lot of red tape to get a group passport for all of us. Finally we all got onto a bus and went to New York to get onto the ship. Now here is a funny thing. The agency, Cook's, told us the day we'd leave on the ship was the 26th. And it was on all the bulletins, etc. But I told Beau and Martha a week in advance that it would be the 27th. Sure enough, on the 26th they put up a sign at the dock that the ship was delayed and would be a day late..would leave on the 27th. We stayed at the Sheraton, right at the water's edge where we could look out and see the ship itself. === Page 4 of 10 2 All of this, of course...step by step...was costing a barrel of money. None of us had ever been to Europe, or been on a luxury ship, either. The Si's had been strangely quiet...only communication I'd had from them was to get the camera. But I could tell they were watching, watching... Now, I'd bought the most inexpensive cabin on the ship, for four...but you know what? They gave us an "outside" cabin, with portholes looking out on the ocean...one of the best cabins...at the same inexpensive price. Don't ask me why...maybe someone made a clerical error. We were supposed to have a "cheap" inside cabin ($1500) with no portholes; boxed-in, you know...so we got a real break right there! The outside cabins cost about a thousand more, to give you an idea of the break we got. Now, before we sailed...I instructed my "gang" to talk to their Sub Mind and alert it that the balance cones in our head would be upset by the motion of the ship...and to take the necessary steps to correct it. They didn't...and all three got deathly seasick. I did...and wasn't the least bit sick the whole trip; enjoyed my cigars, matter of fact. You'd have laughed and laughed, Milly...at me striding around the ship, puffing on a cigar, clouds of smoke drifting...and the other passengers looking at me with horror, then running for the nearest rail! After I caught on to this I stopped the practice...so as not to make any more of them sick. The food on the ship, I was surprised to hear...was said to be the finest cooking in the whole world. And it most certainly was, as far as I was concerned. Beau and Teddy ate in the Children's Dining Room. Martha and I ate in the Main Dining Room. Another peculiar thing happened. The first day at our table we had a grouchy, sour waiter. When we got back to our cabin I told Martha good lord, wish we had a cheerful waiter...to go with the wonderful food. Well, the next meal we were assigned not one, but two cheerful, friendly waiters for the rest of the trip. Any ship that can read your mind in your cabin...then make an appropriate change...is indeed quite a ship. Another peculiar thing... I don't know how many people there were in our dining room, on our deck... my guess, 100 or so. They were all jammed in at their tables. Martha and I, the whole trip...had a table for seven...all by ourselves! Another passenger asked me (green with envy) "how come you and your wife get that big table all by yourselves?" I told him I didn't know. We arrived in Paris on July 4. Now, on the ship I had an idea we were in trouble...because on the ship itself no one spoke English. All French. Luckily, regardless of the fact the only subject I ever flunked was French...I still remembered lots of words...and could communicate enough. Also...I discovered to my surprise that by "probing" with telepathy, deliberately...I could understand what they were saying and meaning, without knowing what words they were using, to a great extent. (In Paris, later, I got a small French-English book with the words...but scarcely needed to use it, I got so good at the lingo.) Anyway, we struggled off the ship with all of our bags and cases...through the Customs...and had to take a train from there (Le Havre) to Paris. When we got to Paris we came out in a huge railroad station. There we stood, mouths open, a mountain of bags and cases at our feet...and no where to go. Cook's had tried to get me to take rooms in advance at the Hotel Grand...but something told me not to. One thing that told me not to was their price...$75 a day! At this point another peculiar thing happened...a woman strolled by, turned, said "you looking for a place to stay? There's a nice, small hotel about two blocks that way." And she moved off. Believe it or not, it cost ten dollars to get our stuff into a cab and two blocks to the hotel. It was then I found out...this was the way it was going to be. We got to the hotel...and the owner immediately moved us into a fine, large, roomy apartment fronting on === Page 5 of 10 3 the street. (This was the Hotel D'Athenes, on the Rue d'Athenes. Means Hotel of the Greek, I think.) Cost about $25 a day; very cheap in Paris. But of course...we were to quickly learn the cost of cabs, food, etc. A single meal for us four came to $10 to $15 every time. After about four days I tried getting bread, milk, juice and cold cuts and eating at our room...but the kids and Martha couldn't stand this...so had to give it up. I communicated with the SI's and asked them to give me some guidance. Every soul we saw jabbered French at us. I only met one person there in the two weeks...that spoke English adequately, and that was Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...but tell you about that later. Well, the SI's told me to go to Le Figaro, the big newspaper in Paris...and try to get them to write me up...so that interested persons might help me with the "Project Millie"...help me find the castle; then help me get there. We had no car...and to rent one costs $15 or $20 a day...so couldn't afford that, to get out into the country. Even if I could, had no idea where to go. Needed the French Government, really, to help on that end. Why not? All the governments of the world should turn to...and help me with this special project, since the results will benefit them tremendously if I am successful! So I went to Le Figaro...and a Madame Kitty sent me to a Mr. Barrat at Paris/Match (this took several days; everything in Paris, it seems, is manana...just like Mexico City). Barrat was amazed by my material I had brought...had heard of me...and was greatly excited. He's a big executive at Paris/Match. He called his wife to leave home and come to his office to meet me...she speaks some English, and his English is poor. She came over...and I did a psychometric reading on her...she said it was 100% accurate...and they were both greatly excited. He closed his office and they took me to lunch, lasting several hours...with Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria (a fine oil painter...I understand her oil paintings have been in Life and Newsweek) and her husband, Byron Janis, a famous pianist. Finally we all went to the apartment of Byron and Maria...up in a penthouse, with guards guarding the guards. And here is where I made one big blunder. Just before going into the Janis apartment, I asked Barrat if I should take my cigar inside. He told me, in a hushed voice, that the Janis's didn't smoke...so I put my cigar up on top of the outside of the Janis front door, to smoke when I left. It was a darn good cigar, and had only just lighted it, and in my country way didn't want to waste it. Maria stood watching me with amazement, put that cigar up over her front door. But that, I feel, was a booboo. Anyway, once inside, Maria made us expresso coffee...then I showed them my books, papers, etc. Maria exclaimed when she saw the cover of my book with the oil painting of the entity on it. She ran over to a corner of the apartment and brought over a painting she'd painted just that morning...before she even knew about me. Know what? It was an exact duplicate of the entity on the cover of my book! Same slit eyes; same form exactly. Only difference was...she'd split the head in half. And as I recall each half was a different color. (This to match my brain; half human, half alien?) Anyway, for an hour or so we chatted...and Maria and Barrat's wife were eager to learn the SI System...and it was set up for the coming Saturday and Sunday for me to teach them. (Oh...Barrat had meanwhile gotten me through to Dr. Poher at Toulose, head of the French NASA, rocket research and all that...and I was to leave that night for Toulose to see Poher. Then after getting back...was to pick up with the Barrats and the Janis's.) Well, the Barrats insisted on taking me back to the hotel and meeting Martha and the kids. Here was another shocker. === Page 6 of 10 4 Because, while Martha and Beau and Teddy are precious precious humans... believe me, they will not fit into any social setting that you can name or might be familiar with. And the French... particularly these Barrats... are sticklers for form; manners; dress; everything we aren't. Ha ha... when Barrat saw Martha and the kids he recoiled about two feet. His wife, however, was crazy about Teddy (everybody is, at sight)... and she held him for a bit. Then they took me to the rail station to catch the train to Toulouse. Before the train, they took me to a restaurant... and another odd booboo occurred. We sat down at a table with the Barrats across from me. Here I must mention that Mrs. Barrat is quite beautiful... he is 57, I think he said, and she's 30... about the same age set-up as Martha and I. I am 54; Martha is 36). Anyway, his wife got up from his side and came over and sat beside me real chummily. Barrat got an awful look on his face, and excused himself... and didn't come back for awhile while we sat and had a coffee. But the whole thing did not escape my notice... and I thought... oh oh. I took the train to Toulouse... and it wound through hills and mountains and valleys south into France, almost to the border of Spain. Upon arriving I took a hotel room immediately, then took a cab to find Dr. Poher. It couldn't. After half an hour of trying, I directed the cab driver to the gate of the rocket complex and asked simply for Dr. Poher... the guard told us to go to a big hospital at an address. So off we went. But the hospital told us there was no Dr. Poher there. Back to the rocket complex where, after half a dozen guards and people conversed excitedly in French... we were finally guided inside and around and around to the building where Dr. Poher worked. I paid off the cab driver and the guard with us... couldn't find Poher's office. After ten minutes of looking, he finally found it. (This is the way the whole trip went, I might mention.) Poher and I talked for about an hour. I tried to show him my documentation and papers, etc., but he brushed them aside and said, "to me those are just papers." I must have some Irish in me, because at that my hair almost stood up on end... remember, I'd sweated blood for years to get those documents; and literally accomplished miracles to do so. Then he demanded I do something in the room, with a sweep of his hands. I told him that wasn't what I demonstrated; not what I did. He said that Uri Geller did it. I pointed out that I did not bend spoons; but could bend countries. He asked what I wanted of him. I asked him to get the French government to set me up for a week at a castle (here let me say... before taking the trip; for years; the SI's had shown me an old, abandoned castle in my mind... that they wanted me to go to... and on the train down from Paris I had actually seen the very very very same castle! On the side of a mountain, about five minutes by train south of Limoges. So... I knew now where to go!) He said if he did that... set me up for a week from midnight till five in the morning at the castle... then what? I said then I'd repeat the process in England; then in Germany. (His English didn't seem too good; that is, he spoke correctly... but I had a feeling he did not understand what I was saying adequately. Perhaps am wrong on that.) Well, he didn't like that, and would have none of it. Then he showed the only real spark of interest during our meeting... he pointed to my wrist and said "what is that?" I told him it was a wrist-watch, with amazement. A Pulsar, given to me some time ago by a pupil... and quite common in America. I was aghast. Here was the head of the French NASA program who didn't know a Pulsar watch when he saw one! My lord. Then how could he comprehend other-dimensional force, entities, etc? === Page 7 of 10 5 I caught the train back to Paris (a six-hour trip) and it was then that the SI's communicated with me...for the first time in full. They instructed me to have the special camera ready...and take photos of the target castle on the way back (only seconds to do it, because the train is fast...I'd estimate it travels 70-80 miles an hour, and tunnels, trees and things block the view. I'd only have a few seconds to point that camera and photo the castle.) They told me...it had been of the greatest importance for them...for me to go to this (Paris, Toulouse) geographical area...to use my eyes and ears and brain. They told me...it had been of great interest to them...to observe any surveillance over me during my trip which, they said, was a "trial run" type of thing. But what they meant was...they wanted to see if I was being followed by CIA or other US Govt. Agents; French agents; or whatever. And only by bringing me over to Europe to the location...could they find out. They told me...to bring the Barrats and the Janis's down to the castle to spend three nights there with me, and THEY WOULD COME DOWN TO US. They said to get Barrat to arrange it. (I was greatly excited by all this, and jotted it down on a card...which is before me now.) They told me...that for purposes of their own (having nothing to do with the castle plan) it was quite important for them to have me come to France. (I sensed that it was necessary for some kind of zeroing-in they want...with my alien brain.) They told me...that since the French government needed some proof (other than spoon-bending) that they would instruct me later on what kind of demonstration to give the French government. So I got out the camera and prepared it for instant action. Waited for several hours. Finally spotted the castle and managed to get two quick shots at it before the train slid into a tunnel out of sight of the castle. Now when I got back to Paris, to the hotel...I got a real shock! A letter from Barrat was there...completely reversing his position and his stand. A rather rude letter, really. Everything was off, that had been planned. He said he had, however, some scientists who wanted to test me, and to call a number. I gave the crumby letter to the hotel owner, to call the number Barrat listed...but the owner wasn't able to get any answer to the number. Here was a dilly of a mess! The SI's would come down...I'd found THE castle...had the man who could arrange the renting of a car and pushing it through...and the man, for reasons unknown to me...had disassociated himself from me, scuttling, in effect, the whole thing! (At this point let me say...that since I predicted over a live radio show months ago, to Texas by phone hook-up in Virginia...that Nixon and Kissinger would be murdered by the "rich gang"....several key contacts have mysteriously reversed themselves a la Barrat...and I have a hunch that a Segretti-type operation is in effect. I.e., am under surveillance...and as fast as I line up something "key" or somebody "key"...these sneaky surveillance characters pull out impressive cards and convince my key contacts...that I am not to be worked with, for whatever reason. Well...at this point money had run very low. I'd kept a couple thousand to get back on, tucked away...and was almost down to it. === Page 8 of 10 6 And it would take that, to return. I communicated with the SI's...and filled them in. (They monitor me, but I do not know how much they pick up, or how they pick it up...so always, to be on the safe side, I telepath to them...using words and other devices to pass on the intelligence to them.) They told me...to return to the U.S. immediately, since I had been rejected both by the French Government (represented by Poher and by the French people (represented by Barrat)...and then to give some world-shaking demonstrations for the French government and French people. They said to repeat the "Cleveland Miracle," with a slight variation. That is...to use my mind to cause drought in France...around Paris and Toulouse, especially. To also cause tremendous storms...accompanied by lightning attacks (my symbol)....and floods. To cause power blackouts. To make and direct hurricane winds at France. And they told me something they'd never told me before...that they were going to cause a RING OF STORMS in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf...around the U.S. Tremendous winds; high waves; lightning; hurricanes perhaps. i.e., this would be a JOINT demonstration by me and the SI's combined! Not to hurt anyone...but to show the French Government that far from being a "Uri Geller"...PK Man might as well be a 5th World Power, because of the infinite power that I have connected with the UFO's! You know, Millie...Edgar Cayce didn't bend spoons like Geller, and neither do I. Yet Cayce was a far greater psychic, IN HIS WAY, than Geller. And I am a far greater psychic, in my own way, than Cayce or Geller. But...some cannot comprehend this. At any rate...a small thing like Barrat changing his mind...has sprung loose all of this dynamo of powerful phenomena which will take place in the weeks and months to come. So...in my hotel room, after the SI's had told me how valuable my coming to France had been, and how pleased they were (I was crestfallen because of not being able to get at the castle right then and there) I wrote you and told you mission accomplished in Paris, according to the SI's, anyway. Being wiser by now...and having learned the ropes of going to Europe and coping...(necessary for future travels!) I got us onto a jumbo jet and we flew back to New York, thence by bus home. And we all collapsed! For several days I've been absolutely worn out...only until today did I have the energy to go up stairs and write this report for you. Before closing the book on the Paris trip...I will tell you one of the funniest things that happened there. Any time we'd go into a restaurant to eat, Teddy would scream and kick and cut up. Now, Paris people eat quietly...and do not like being disturbed. It isn't like here in the U.S. A couple of times when we went back to a restaurant, they'd look at Teddy and wouldn't let us in. Well, this one day we went to a restaurant and I told them all, look, fellas...this time sit quietly. Beau, don't play with Teddy. Martha, watch Beau and Teddy and keep them quiet, now. === Page 9 of 10 7 And they did, indeed, all three sit there, nice and quiet. I thought, wonderful...and ordered the meal from the waiter, who was fixing us with a stern, anti-American gaze (as they all did). He brought the water to the table all around, prepared the napkins and plates...and I had to go downstairs for a minute, so told Martha to watch it...and went downstairs. Just then I heard a tremendous crashing noise and thought, oh, no! I rushed upstairs...and Teddy had kicked the entire table over! Glasses of water, silver, napkins...all over the floor. This, in a spotless, stern, no-nonsense French restaurant. The waiter was purple with rage...and jabbered wildly in French at the woman owner of the place. He jumped up and down, waving his arms. She went over and argued with him for about ten minutes. All during this time the French people in the place were watching these uncouth American touristas with raised eyebrows, and shrugging their shoulders at each other as if to say, "Well, Americans...what else?" It was so funny, really...sort of like a Marx Brothers comedy. Anyway, the woman owner finally got the waiter under control and he got things put back and we finished. When we got back and I found your letter...that you intend to help me continue...then I understood what the SI's meant when they told me the Paris trip had been a "trial run". Maybe if I am able to continue soon enough...before the "French Miracle" Demonstrations are to take place...the SI's will not be so rough on the poor French. Oh, yes...I told Madame Kitty I would make it rain on Paris (on a bright, sunny day. Also, I worked on the sky with PK from Maria's and Byron's penthouse apartment (same bright and sunny day) and told them that within days Paris would have a rainstorm. Several days later it clouded over and poured rain down on Paris! A very nice little demonstration, if I do say so myself. Madame Kitty had begged me not to do it, but I had to show her, and the Janis's, that I could. Now...as soon as your new help comes...I'll get some security here for the family (have a man have just found who can watch over them) and will fly back to Paris, take a train to Limoges. Will hire an interpreter and rent a car...then will drive down to the castle and make arrangements to stay there for a five-day period from midnight until 5 AM, to give the SI's their approach to me that they want. Then will take the train, or fly, to London; will hire a guide...someone who knows where everything is...rent a car...and go to a site I already have picked out. A dandy. The SI's have already designated the site. Then will fly to Germany; hire an interpreter...search out a castle...and repeat the process. Once this chore is down for the SI's...will give lectures in all the major European cities, by interpreter, re the SI's...which, as you recall, the SI's want done. Then will fly to Australia and do that, too...lecture...the SI's want this, because for some reason Australia is important to them. Finally, will return home. Unless they want me to do Mexico City. I will keep a day to day diary on all the above, when I do it...to fill you in on when I get back. (And when I return, the SI's will have further modify my brain, they tell me...I will be a different person.) You'll have some very fine photos soon, my friend...including one of Maria and the picture she painted alongside my book! Best, Ted Owens === Page 10 of 10 July 21, 1974 Warren Smith and Brad Steiger.......... The SI's have told me...that the "Rich Gang" who are trying to control the world (and have been pulling the strings on the Watergate puppets who have been caught)...have a private bank! They do not trust even Swiss banks...and these ultra-rich multimillionaires and billionaires have pooled their monies...on board a water-borne yacht (yacht) which rarely docks (for obvious reasons). They literally have billions in cash and gold stashed away on this yacht! Faceless emissaries come and go...to the yacht...used as errand boys to bring and carry out monies for their nefarious schemes on a global basis. For your interest...since I described the "Rich Gang" on live radio by phone hookup to Dallas, Texas...I have been harassed and subtly attacked and blocked in ways I have never before experienced...and am quite sure that the Rich Gang will attempt to have me ruined or murdered as soon as possible. If they are successful in near time ahead...then you will have had my hottest prediction yet! However...I really do hope that this prediction falls within the 8% of my psi work that I miss on. (Have been 92% accurate thus far in all departments.) Best.... Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7407 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/58f151075f533d099ca17c40dc453ad6.pdf f2d58de803a0630dd1172630af66297b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ab82a628583251d882fbeaacea158c36.txt 27464112ef042a019dd3f5ff8602ece7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 June 11, 1974 Drs. Putoff and Targ: When I tried to remove the glued article from the permanent notebook, it began to tear...so had to give it up. (Re the NASA team sent into Bahamas that found the UFO base.) Next time I see you, if ever...will bring it along. George Texeira called re the mixup...tentatively I was prepared to stay a week or two if you wished...for experimentation. That is, if you gave me the word on it. At our lunch, I explained I was leaving in two days...and Dr. Putoff said he'd call the following day with a yea or nea on the experimentation. He did not call at all...therefore I presumed you were no longer interested...and departed the area. After returning, George called and said you'd expected to put together something. Guess we had a poor rapport...or something. Am leaving for France on the 27th...hope to get together with some scientists there, and perhaps do something interesting. Am very short on finances, though...so will not be able to stay more than a week or two there. Owens cc: George === Page 2 of 2 COPY For Targ and Puthoff June 9, 1974 Dear George: Fooey on the mail cover and phone tap. Am just going to go ahead and tell you what's up, regardless. Just hope "they" (govt.) doesn't block my going. This woman in Frisco I just trained, in chatting with me...learned that the SI's wanted me to go to an old, isolated castle in Europe...for a face to face meeting...to work out arrangements for communications face to face with humans...to try and help humans save themselves from themselves. To my utter astonishment...the woman, Millie, told me she'd had a savings account for ten years...an extra one that she didn't need...which would be just enough to get me over to France for a shot at the SI's castle plan. Naturally I leaped at it...and have already made boat arrangements. Trouble is...the SI's stipulated that I do the Castle Plan in England, France and Germany (they wanted three different geographical locations; presumably so that if govt. is slyly involved in surveilling me...they can circumvent govt.) And to get to England after France, then to Germany... I would need some thousands more, 3 or 5. I figure, as long as I am going over there...might as well try to do it right, right? But...there's no way with the money she gave me. Just enough to get over there, stay perhaps a week, then return. Hell, the entire human race should supply me with an unlimited amount of money to get this thing done right...spend a full month in France, at the old castle...then a month in England, at the castle...then a month in Germany, at the castle. Then...we'd have some answers. But...the whole human race isn't helping. Just you, to survive; and Millie's boat passage. Today wrote to Dr. Claude Poher in France, famous scientist...told him I was coming over...and just baldly asked him to give me a hand. But doubt if he will... Funny...possibly the fate of the human race could depend on this Castle Plan; yet I haven't the funds to do the job correctly, while there. Well, at least the SI's know that two humans, you and Millie...are doing your best! You with survival of PK Man; Millie with boat passage. Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7406 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6d29f62d1418b1a7cad1ba99dd82c146.pdf eb80be9f906c3fe1607e67423cf34f0c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a1387ca2acd86a990612d041599d2340.txt b1676d54374233e6332e68c98797d16b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 18 May 16, 1974 Dear George: Am planning to fly to Frisco from Dallas... Monday, May 27... and will be at the Bayside Motor Inn, wherever that is. Do you suppose you'd be interested in meeting me at the airport and giving me a lift into town? (I get lost around the block.) Will leave Dallas in the morning. You won't believe... the beautiful, lovely wrap-up of the Texas Miracle! Wait until I fill you in on it! The SI's put their 'signature' on it... by showing their craft (which I said on live radio to Ed Busch in Dallas... was over Dallas) over the Dallas airport, and allowing a photo to be taken of it! If we miss connections... my phone at the Bayside Motor Inn will be 467-8811. Haven't had a vacation in a long time... need one, to take the pressure and tension off... and when not training my pupil... will be looking for some fun of some kind. Tennis, anyone? Ha ha! Wish I could find a fun-type female to squire me around Frisco while there. Oh well..... Best..... Ted Owens--PK Man leave Dallas 9 AM to Frisco, on Delta === Page 2 of 18 Targ C O P Y May 14, 1974 Editor - Dallas Times Herald Mr. Bill Case - Dallas Times Herald Recently I have appeared on your Dallas WFAA Ed Busch Radio Show several times...by telephone hookup from Cape Charles, Virginia. I work under the observation of four top scientists. Enclosed is a signed affidavit from one of the top scientists, which is self-explanatory. These scientists...do not expose their names and reputations to kooks or crackpots, you know. They all wrote to me, and requested to be allowed to observe my work carefully. A bit of background is necessary now. In February I was challenged, by Ed Busch, over his radio show from Dallas (live on the air) to produce "freak" weather in Texas. I accepted his challenge...and some days thereafter Texas was struck with an earthquake; following this, on a later Ed Busch show hook-up, I told him and his listening audience...that there was a giant UFO over Dallas...there to produce "freak" weather over Texas. That very night... a huge storm center began OVER TEXAS...produced tornados and hurricane winds... and extended a thousand miles to Virginia, where I was talking from. (This is all documented thoroughly...Mr. Busch has the documentation on it.) Next Texas was struck by the coldest weather in its history. After that came hot winds that blasted half the Texas wheat crop. After that...came your article... of May 12, by Mr. Case...re the UFO being sighted, and photographed...in the Dallas-Fort Worth airport area. My...UFO...as I stated on the Ed Busch Show. By the way...I will appear on the Ed Dubovitz (?) radio show next Monday afternoon from 1-3..believe it is WRR. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 3 of 18 May 11, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS (Today I read, with great amusement, The Daily Star, or National Star...some new weekly publication...that listed the "top psychics" -- and I was not among them. Extremely humorous. Now to business.) I trust...that the enclosed signed, notarized affidavit will impress you sufficiently. This "Texas Miracle" was not performed just for my 45 contacts...you scientists included...but for all of the thousands, or perhaps hundreds of thousands (?) of Texas listeners to Radio Station WFAA in Dallas, Texas...and especially for Mr. Ed Busch, a topflight (in my opinion) host for that radio show. I was challenged by Mr. Busch, on live radio, an open-minded skeptic, but skeptical nonetheless...to produce "freak" weather over Texas...to prove my connection with the UFO intelligences, and to prove my own powers. I accepted his challenge, both in writing, and on a telephone hookup from Cape Charles, Virginia, to Dallas, Texas. Following came earthquake, tornados, record cold, then hot winds that knocked out half the Texas wheat crop. Mr. Busch is in no way responsible for the damage to Texas wheat...I am, solely. I regret it very much...because I sympathize with the plight of the hard-working farmers, fully. It is just...that the UFO's that I work with...saw fit to do it. All right. It is rather obvious...to anyone other than an absolute idiot...that I did in fact, through my UFO contacts...control the weather over the State of Texas. Now...for an even larger demonstration. See the enclosed newsclip, "Nations to Study Weather". Sixty-six (66) nations, in fact. This giant undertaking by 66 nations will encompass 20 million square miles...will begin June 15...and last 101 days. This...is the type of major demonstration which I enjoy...because it can demonstrate the enormous powers...invested in me by my UFO's (SI's). Thus, I put it on record (as I did verbally on Mr. Busch's WFAA, Dallas, radio show last night) that the UFO's and I intend to harass and heckle this "unprecedented project"...GARP, Global Atmospheric Research Program...by using my powers ("My"...=UFO) to cause freak accidents in the exercise, power failures, weird mishaps of all kinds, freak weather for the exercise, magnetic and electromagnetic disturbances, storms, lightning attacks, and the total result...of a "Keystone Cops" operation straight out of a Mack Sennett comedy. Probably no word...of the mishaps and freakish happenings...will be ALLOWED to leak out. But on that large scale of operation...SOMETHING should leak out...and I will then have The Garp Miracle. Owens PK Man === Page 4 of 18 # Nations to Study Weather BY AL ROSSITER JR. May 10, 1974 ## Summer Look at Tropics WASHINGTON (UPI)--Scientists, ships, planes, buoys, and satellites from 66 nations will study the weather and seas of a third of earth's tropics this summer in the largest such international scientific expedition ever mounted. Some of the world's most advanced environmental measuring instruments will gather information on a 20-million-square-mile band of land and sea from the eastern Pacific across the Atlantic to the western Indian Ocean. The goal of the unprecedented project is to close a major gap in meteorology and build an understanding of the role the tropics play in shaping earth's global weather patterns. This knowledge is expected to help scientists devise ways to eventually predict weather a week or more in advance with reasonable accuracy. The atmosphere's circulation is driven by heat from the sun. Half the sunshine that falls on earth goes to the tropics and that is the only area to receive more energy from the sun than it loses in radiation back into space. Much of this surplus heat is stored in the tropical oceans and then is transferred to the air. It is carried upward in massive tropical cloud systems and transported around the world by high-level winds. "This area is the boiler of the giant heat engine that runs our atmosphere," said Dr. Verner Suomi, chairman of the U.S. committee for the Global Atmospheric Research Program (GARP). "We want to better understand the parts of the global weather machine and how it runs." The project is called GATE for GARP Atlantic Tropical Experiment. It is sponsored by the World Meteorological Organization, a specialized agency of the United Nations, and by the International Council of Scientific Unions. The 101-day study will draw on 4,000 scientists and other personnel, 38 ships, 65 buoys, 13 aircraft, and six kinds of American and Soviet satellites to observe conditions from the top of the atmosphere to 5,000 feet deep in the oceans. The experiment has been in the planning stage for five years and is scheduled to begin June 15. American logistics aircraft already are flying to the project headquarters in Dakar, Senegal, and some of 12 Russian ships to participate have left port in Vladivostok. For its part, the United States will supply nine ships operated by the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), the Coast Guard, the space agency, University of Miami, Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution, University of Rhode Island, and Texas A&M University. Eight U.S. aircraft will take part along with with several civilian and military weather satellites, including a new generation weather watcher scheduled for launch May 16 from Cape Canaveral. Dr. Robert M. White, NOAA administrator, said at a news conference held by 18 officials that the project will cost $53 million. Russia and the United States are each contributing about $18 million. During the experiment, weather systems ranging in size from a fraction of a mile to hundreds of miles across will be observed simultaneously by the satellites, ships, and planes at sea and a network of land stations in Latin America, South America, and Africa. About half of the participating ships will be stretched across the Atlantic at 300- to 600-mile intervals, and the other half will be concentrated within a 200,000-square-mile area 600 miles west of Africa to study tropical cumulus clouds and cloud clusters in detail. === Page 5 of 18 Dr. Sprinkle Saturday, May 4, 1974..........TO MY SCIENTISTS Weeks ago..........my psychic brain picked up the knowledge that the SLA Patricia Hearst kidnapper group..........was crossing the United States, leaving their numerous San Francisco hideouts because of the FBI "heat"..........and were in fact leaving the area until things cooled down. Before receiving this psychic impression..........I had gone to a lot of trouble and expense to offer my services as a psychic, both to the authorities, and to the Hearsts. But I received no answer from either..........so I sat on this latest information until it could come out over some radio show or other. (I'll tell you this now..........I am tired of offering my tremendous psychic ability..........to persons, and authorities..........who simply ignore it. From now on..........they'll have to come to me.) All right. On Friday, April 19, 1974, I was going into the Virginia National Bank here in Cape Charles..........and to my astonishment two negros emerged through the front door..........leaving the bank as I went in..........and one of the negros was the absolute, accurate image and description of the "Zebra Killer" composite drawing (from San Francisco witnesses) that had appeared in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that very day. I hurried home and telephoned the Cape Charles police. Charlie Powell answered the call..........I gave him this information and he said "okay". Today (date above) an article appeared in the Virginian-Pilot to the effect that the FBI yesterday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. So I called the Norfolk FBI today..........and told them of my notifying the police here at Cape Charles of having seen the "Zebra Killer" here in Cape Charles, on April 19. So here, speaking as a master psychic..........is my information to you: (1) The Symbionese Liberation Army and the Zebra Killers are one and the same group. Killing innocent whites..........is the SLA method of getting new "muscle" recruits..........and in carrying out the torture and killing of a white..........the SLA knows for sure that they are not getting an FBI undercover agent into their group. (Of course, the killings are closely watched and monitored by the SLA overseers.) (2) The SLA/Zebra group has crossed the United States (or most of them) in camper trucks, and are indeed now on the East Coast..........hiding out in their campers and with negro friends who will hide them, and supply them with East Coast guns which have been stolen on the East Coast. Some SLA girls will be dressed as male hippies..........with shaved heads and wearing a man's wig and clothes. Patricia Hearst herself may well be disguised in this manner. (3) (This prediction has nothing at all to do with the above..........but will give it to you just the same)..President Nixon will collapse and go into hospital sometime this year for an operation..........stomach area. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 6 of 18 SCIENTISTS Very important! (1) UFO appeared in my Virginia "target" area in my collaboration experiment with Dr. Fogel, and allowed itself to be photographed to validate my experiment. (2) UFO appeared in my Dallas Miracle, and allowed itself to be photographed to validate my experiment-demonstration a radio-host show for Station WFAA, also. It is very important...that you make note of this fact! and "The UFO Prophet" was on my show rles, Virginia, in February of this year, 1974. On that show, being skeptical of the claims of Owens that he could cause weather to be controlled over an area...by collaborating with UFO's that he alleges to communicate with, and work with...I requested to Owens, with my Texas audience listening, that he make it snow at that time in Texas. (The weather was unusually warm, and it certainly would have been 'freakish'.) But Owens declined, saying that that was not how he did things. Then Owens sent me a letter, stating that he, working with the UFO's, would produce a "major demonstration" of weather control over Texas. Following Owens' letter...Texas was struck by an earthquake, 4.5 on the Richter Scale. Then Texas was struck by high-wind and tornados. Then Texas had the coldest weather occur ever in its history. Then Texas was struck by hot winds...that destroyed half of the Texas wheat crop. I am submitting this statement of fact to Owens at his request. It is true and accurate to the best of my knowledge. Whether Owens had any connection with the above weather phenomena, I do not know; perhaps it was mere coincidence. But I am stating the plain facts as they occurred, at Owens' request. Ed Busch /S/ Mr. Ed Busch Radio Station WFAA Dallas, Texas State of Texas, County of Dallas, Texas. Sworn to and subscribed to before me this date May 7, 1974 Lydia Thejert Notary Public, County of Dallas, Texas. === Page 7 of 18 SCIENTISTS Very important! (1) UFO appeared in my Virginia "target" area in my collaboration experiment with Dr. Fogel, and allowed itself to be photographed to validate my experiment. (2) UFO appeared in my Dallas Miracle, and allowed itself to be photographed to validate my experiment-demonstration also. It is very important...that you make note of this fact! === Page 8 of 18 Date: May 7, 1974 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN My name is Ed Busch, and I have a radio-host show for Station WFAA, Dallas, Texas. Ted Owens, known as "The PK Man" and "The UFO Prophet" was on my show by telephone hook-up to Cape Charles, Virginia, in February of this year, 1974. On that show, being skeptical of the claims of Owens that he could cause weather to be controlled over an area...by collaborating with UFO's that he alleges to communicate with, and work with...I requested to Owens, with my Texas audience listening, that he make it snow at that time in Texas. (The weather was unusually warm, and it certainly would have been 'freakish'.) But Owens declined, saying that that was not how he did things. Then Owens sent me a letter, stating that he, working with the UFO's, would produce a "major demonstration" of weather control over Texas. Following Owens' letter...Texas was struck by an earthquake, 4.5 on the Richter Scale. Then Texas was struck by high-wind and tornados. Then Texas had the coldest weather occur ever in its history. Then Texas was struck by hot winds...that destroyed half of the Texas wheat crop. I am submitting this statement of fact to Owens at his request. It is true and accurate to the best of my knowledge. Whether Owens had any connection with the above weather phenomena, I do not know; perhaps it was mere coincidence. But I am stating the plain facts as they occurred, at Owens' request. Ed Busch /S/ Mr. Ed Busch Radio Station WFAA Dallas, Texas State of Texas, County of Dallas, Texas, Sworn to and subscribed to before me this date May 7, 1974 Lydia Hegert Notary Public, County of Dallas, Texas. === Page 9 of 18 prediction of "freak weather" and heat for Ed Busch!! Virginian-Pilot, Friday, April 26, 1974 A17 # Texas Panhandle Wheat Lost AMARILLO, Tex. (AP) -- The Texas Panhandle's dryland wheat crop is lost, the victim of a severe drought, bugs, and several weeks of hot, blustery winds. The cost to farmers: $160 million, perhaps more. Officials in Washington say the impact nationally is minimal. The U.S. Department of Agriculture says that with the exception of some drought areas of New Mexico and western Texas, this year's crop is "generally good in all areas of the nation." And dealers note that wheat prices, while somewhat higher, don't appear to be reflecting the Texas drought. But the economy of the Panhandle, already crippled by plunging cattle prices, is headed for another shock. Texas usually produces about 5 per cent of the nation's wheat, much of it grown in the Panhandle. If there had been a decent rainfall by April 15, some of the crop might have been salvaged. There was little rain. "In this immediate area I don't think any dryland wheat can be saved," says Arnold Prichard of the Producer's Grain Corp. With no water, the wheat never had a chance. Any sprigs surviving the dry spell were snipped off by insects, mostly green bugs. Even irrigated wheat has suffered from drought and bugs. "Our irrigation wells have to have some help from mother nature," says Milton Johnson of the Producer's Grain Corp. Prichard tells of an irrigation farmer near Bovina, Tex., who watered his 600 acres five times, sprayed insecticide three times, and says now: "Hell, even if wheat was $5 a bushel I couldn't get my money out of it." Knowledgeable producers forecast a Texas wheat crop of less than 50 million bushels, about half the 1973 harvest. "When we have a wheat loss in Texas it touches everybody somewhere -- this is spending money," says Bill Nelson, executive vice president of the Texas Wheat Producers Association. Nelson, who put the wheat loss at $160 million, said the loss simply plucks that much from the national cash register. The drought is so bad that there was no young wheat suitable for cattle grazing. Farmers rent their land to cattlemen in winter and spring when the wheat is two or three inches tall, then the cattle are removed and the crop matures. April 27, 1974...Mr. Ed Busch, Radio WFAA, Dallas, Texas I am still awaiting the signed statement of fact...which I assume, in all fairness, you will supply me. By that I mean...I "worked" for you...to supply your listeners in Texas with a "miracle" of freak weather, at your own instigation. Therefore a simple admission of you to the quite obvious success of same, would not be unreasonable. Now...you can add to the "Texas Miracle File", which is what I call it...the above. So far, since your challenge and my accepting it...Texas has had (1) an earthquake, (2) a tornado attack, (3) some of the coldest weather in the entire history of Texas, and now, (4) "weeks of hot, blustery winds"...which, incidentally, seem to have knocked out the wheat crop in Texas. Sorry about that...but the SI's promised amplified heat, you know (see the original letter); and they promised a "major demonstration". Texas, it seems...is certainly getting one! And, in variety. Owens CPK / Mant PS...The giant UFO is still up there, hanging over Texas, invisible...causing effect...and will not move away until I signal it to do so. === Page 10 of 18 May 14, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS As if the Texas Miracle I have just completed...was not enough...now you have more! See the Ed Busch file I sent you...note that I talked with Mr. Busch, live on Radio program out of Dallas (by telephone hook-up)...and told him that at that moment there was a giant UFO over Dallas...with the purpose of creating "freak" weather there, in Texas. (Following which came an attack of tornados; record cold; and hot winds that wiped out half the wheat crop. I had previously given him a statement in writing that I would ask the UFO's to create freak weather...and four days afterward Texas had an earthquake. This just previous to the above "giant UFO" remark.) Now, this just occurred before the enclosed "UFO flap" over the Dallas-Fort Worth airport. Note that Mrs. Hodgson expressed a specific opinion...that UFO's are attempting to contact humans on earth. I have explained on the Ed Busch Show, and other shows, that when a human sees a UFO...that UFO programs them for something. So, logically, I am sure that the UFO Miss Hodgson saw...programmed her to express the above opinion. Therefore...it is quite exciting...that after I had stated over live radio to Dallas, Texas...that a giant UFO was indeed there...then these UFO sightings occurred (and an actual photo was taken)! Not to mention the concrete "proof" of the freak weather that appeared on cue...to substantiate my statements! It all ties together into a complete picture. Yes? One other tiny detail...which is significantly interesting to me. The UFO in the newsclip...shined down its searchlight on a Mexican family. Now, on the Ed Busch Show I went into great detail, not once, but on two different radio shows...of how the UFO's modified my brain while I was isolated on the desert IN MEXICO! (Many times before I have explained to you how the SI's "talk" by their actions; i.e., the Bigfoot that grabbed Mrs. Owens' hair at Grosse Point, Michigan...the UFO in the target area of Virginia (my "Project Alien" experiment in collaboration with Dr. Fogel) seen by Policeman Owens...thus tying me to these specific happenings.) So...here in this file...you have more explosive material yet. Please add it to the "Ed Busch Radio Show" file. Owens === Page 11 of 18 HERALD, Sun., May 12, 1974 ... A-9 # Are UFOs taking a look at Dallas-Fort Worth airport? By BILL CASE Times Herald Metropolitan Staff Are Unidentified Flying Objects (UFOs) and their crews maintaining regular observation vigils on a hill along the west boundaries of the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport at night? Five witnesses from three families have told airport officials and Federal Aviation Administration officers they believe something like that may be happening. All report numerous UFO takeoff sightings and extremely low level flights westward away from the airport during the hours of darkness between 9 p.m. and 1 a.m. The flights occurred during the last six to eight months, they said. Mrs. Sandra Hodgson, 36, a medical technician employed at Irving Community Hospital, who lives in an apartment complex at 2805 Mustang Drive, Grapevine, told The Times Herald she has had numerous sightings en route home from work. "After sighting the lights, which seem to travel and hover at just about tree-top level, on several nights I reported the UFOs to the FAA control tower at D-FW Airport and to George Burledge at the FAA's Fort Worth regional headquarters," she said. "They advised me to try and get a picture of one so I got out my camera on Thursday night and, when a UFO appeared east of our apartment building about 200 yards away, I took a shot." Mrs. Hodgson's picture shows a small jagged twisting yellow light against a pitch black sky. No size or shape of the object is discernable. However, it appears to be moving west from left to right in the classic patterns of the UFO flights away from D-FW airport. Fascinated by the phenomenon. Mrs. Hodgson said one night last week while watching the unusual lights she and a friend, Debbie Carter, 17, who lives in the same apartment complex, got in their car and followed it. "It stopped down a small road over a patch of woods about a mile east of us and beamed a strong white searchlight down into a clearing," she said. "When we got there the light was still hovering in the air over a clearing where a Mexican-American family live in a converted construction building." Mrs. Hodgson and Miss Carter said they found Mr. and Mrs. Lucio Perez and his brother, Leonardo Perez, standing in the clearing looking up at the light. Perez, who does not speak English, took Mrs. Hodgson's photo of the UFO and pointed to the same place in the sky where she and Miss Carter said they saw the object with its searchlight hovering directly over them." He also indicated with gestures the UFO lights appeared to be coming from the field at the edge of the airport. The point they indicated where the lights took off is on a hill providing a panoramic view of the entire airport. Reporters who trudged through high grass and weeds to the fence line reported they found a circular area of grass and weeds about 20 feet in diameter twisted down in a clockwise pattern. It appeared something had set down on them. Mrs. Hodgson, who said many of her neighbors have seen the lights but do not like to discuss them, believes occupants of the UFOs are attempting to contact humans on earth. "But judging from accounts of the way people have acted toward UFOs and their occupants in other sightings elsewhere, I guess they feel we are hostile," she said. "But I'd give anything to contact them." The only noise Mrs. Hodgson said she has heard during a sighting was a hum similar to that of an electric generator. UFO SIGHTING?--The tiny light appearing in a twisting pattern in this photo is a UFO which Mrs. Sandra Hodgson of Grapevine says is keeping watch on the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport. FOUR OF THE FIVE witnesses who say they have seen numerous UFOs taking off at night from a remote western area of the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport point to the spot they say one of them landed in a clearing in the woods. === Page 12 of 18 mr Wrangler The Apparel Mart - Room 4009 2300 Stemmons Freeway Dallas, Texas 75207 - 214 637-1271 13 May 1974 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Mr. Owens: I am one of the Ed Busch Talk Show "faithfuls" and your appearances on the Show are indeed high points as far as I am concerned. Am enclosing an intriguing write up which appeared in the 12 May Dallas Times Herald. I feel quite certain YOU know the UFO are there. The interesting thing is it is a RARE occasion that a newspaper will give print to such a report. I would much appreciate receiving one of your discs if I'm approved. Thank you. Sincerely, Jean S. Cabeen JEAN S. CABEEN 4009 Apparel Mart 2300 Stemmons Dallas, Texas 75207 JSC encl === Page 13 of 18 WFAA MUSICRADIO 57 April 29, 1974 Ted, Just a note wondering if you could be available for a short phone interview on Friday, the 3rd of May. I've had many calls from listeners wondering when you are going to appear on the show again and I thought this Friday would be a good night seeing that we have the most listenership on that day. I've been getting all the mail you have been sending and unfortunately I have lost the verification paper that you wanted me to sign. I would appreciate it if you would send along another. Either myself or my wife, Michele, will give you a call sometime this week to see if the Friday appearance would be possible for you. Talk to you then. Sincerely, Ed Busch COMMUNICATIONS CENTER 214-748-9631 DALLAS, TEXAS 75202 BELO BROADCAST CORPORATION === Page 14 of 18 Saturday, May 4, 1974..........TO MY SCIENTISTS Weeks ago..........my psychic brain picked up the knowledge that the SLA Patricia Hearst kidnapper group..........was crossing the United States, leaving their numerous San Francisco hideouts because of the FBI "heat"..........and were in fact leaving the area until things cooled down. Before receiving this psychic impression..........I had gone to a lot of trouble and expense to offer my services as a psychic, both to the authorities, and to the Hearsts. But I received no answer from either..........so I sat on this latest information until it could come out over some radio show or other. (I'll tell you this now, I am tired of offering my tremendous psychic ability..........to persons and authorities..........who simply ignore it. From now on..........they'll have to come to me.) All right. On Friday, April 19, 1974, I was going into the Virginia National Bank here in Cape Charles..........and to my astonishment two negros emerged through the front door..........leaving the bank as I went in..........and one of the negros was the absolute, accurate image and description of the "Zebra Killer" composite drawing (from San Francisco witnesses) that had appeared in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that very day. I hurried home and telephoned the Cape Charles police. I gave them this information and they said "okay". Today (date above) an article appeared in the Virginian-Pilot to the effect that the FBI yesterday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. So I called the Norfolk FBI today..........and told them of my notifying the police here at Cape Charles of having seen the "Zebra Killer" here in Cape Charles on April 19. So here, speaking as a master psychic..........is my information to you: (1) The Symbionese Liberation Army and the Zebra Killers (Death Angels) are one and the same group. Killing innocent whites..........is the SLA method of getting new "muscle" recruits..........and in carrying out the torture and killing of a white..........the SLA knows for sure that they are not getting an FBI undercover agent into their group. (Of course, the killings are closely watched and monitored by the SLA overseers.) (2) The SLA/Zebra group has crossed the United States (or most of them) in camper trucks, and are indeed now on the East Coast..........hiding out in their campers and with negro friends who will hide them, and supply them with East Coast guns which have been stolen on the East Coast. Some SLA girls will be dressed as male hippies..........with shaved heads and wearing a man's wig and clothes. Patricia Hearst herself may well be disguised in this manner. (3) (This prediction has nothing at all to do with the above..........but will give it to you just the same)..........President Nixon will collapse and go into hospital sometime this year for an operation...stomach area. Also, Nixon will do something wild and sensational... something real goofy... that not even his friends, his family, or his lawyers would dream he'd do!! Ted Owens (PK Man) PS..........the enclosed material..........tells a fascinating story. (1) Either I actually SAW the Death Angels "Zebra Killer" here at the bank, as I reported to the local police on April 19 (see statement)..........and bear in mind that no inkling at that time placed either SLA members or Death Angels on the east coast.......... OR (2) my fantastic psychic ability picked them up here in this area..........compelling me to report it! (SEE ENCLOSED NEWSCLIPS) === Page 15 of 18 Saturday, May 4, 19874 Ted Owens, the psychic who lives here in Cape Charles, Virginia..........telephoned the police here in Cape Charles on Friday, April 19, 1974.......... He STATED that as he had entered the Virginia National Bank, in Cape Charles, that morning...a negro had been leaving the bank...and Owens stated that he was positive that the negro was the very same one whose face was shown in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that morning as the San Francisco "Zebra Killer." (A composite drawing made up from the description of witnesses in San Francisco.) Owens stated that this negro's face was absolutely identical...to that of the "Zebra Killer" of San Francisco, and Owens stated also that he wondered why this killer would be so far away from San Francisco. He said that the negro was accompanied by another, larger negro. He also stated that he had never seen either of the two negros in Cape Charles before. This is a true and accurate statement. Officer Charles Powell Cape Charles Police (Virginia) Virginian-Pilot, Friday, April 19, 1974 A7 # Massive Hunt for 'Zebra Killer' Police composite drawings of the killer (UPI) SAN FRANCISCO (UPI)--Police Thursday stopped, questioned, and searched hundreds of young blacks in a hunt for "Zebra" suspects in San Francisco's 18 random street shootings since November, 12 of them fatal. One hundred and fifty officers, organized in special teams, were deployed in six zones of the city where the slayings occurred. The officers carried composite drawings of the killer, or one of the killers, presenting him as a black between 5 feet 9 and 6 feet of slender medium build with a moustache and frequently wearing a watch cap. Robert Brooks, 23, attired in a long black coat and a knit hat while waiting for a bus, said he was spotted by plainclothes men and interrogated in their car for 20 minutes. Meanwhile, traffic and other checks were conducted on him by radio. "Wow," said Brooks, a private security guard, "one of the first things I'm going to do is get rid of this knit cap." === Page 16 of 18 You were right! And ahead of the police and FBI by two weeks!! Ted. # SLA Alert in South COLUMBIA, S.C. (UPI) - The FBI Friday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. Harold C. Swanson, special agent in charge of the South Carolina FBI office, said Marlboro County authorities had received an anonymous telephone tip that a black male, believed to be a member of the SLA, had attempted to purchase a gun in the small town of McColl. The town is located just south of the border with North Carolina. Swanson emphasized that there was "nothing concrete at this time" but he said authorities were running a thorough investigation, which included an alert for a blue automobile in South Carolina, North Carolina, and Florida. Swanson said the car was carrying three black males and two females, one of whom was white. May 4, 1974 # 5/5/74 # N.C. Alert Issued for 'Hearst Car' CHARLOTTE, N.C. (AP) - A statewide alert was issued in North Carolina Saturday for a red late-model car with California license plates which police said may have carried a passenger who resembled Patricia Hearst. Capt. R. E. Phillips, who issued the alert, said a woman told police that she saw the car, a Buick, going north from Charlotte Saturday. The woman said the car contained three black males and one white female who met the general description of Miss Hearst, Phillips said. Phillips said he had no other indication that the 20-year-old daughter of newspaper executive Randolph A. Hearst or members of the Symbionese Liberation Army were in the state. The SLA has claimed responsibility for kidnapping Miss Hearst from her apartment in Berkeley, Calif., on Feb. 4. "The reason I authorized this to be put out is that I don't want a police officer to approach this car if this is the SLA or members of it or anything like it," he said. "I don't want them walking up on this car without knowing what they were approaching and getting blown in two." # 5/6/74 # No More On Car Sighting MONROE, N.C. (UPI) - North Carolina authorities Sunday said there had been no further reports on a car seen Saturday carrying three black men and a woman resembling kidnaped heiress Patricia Hearst. An alert remained in effect for the red Buick with California license plates, but Charlotte Police Capt. R. E. Phillips said, "I haven't heard of anyone stopping one." The car, according to a witness, was seen at an intersection here early Saturday carrying three black men and a white woman who fit "the general description of Patricia Hearst," said Phillips. The FBI in Charlotte declined to comment on the reports. "I had a decision to make," Phillips said. "There aren't that many red Buicks with California plates in this state. If some officer had approached such a car not knowing about this report and gotten killed, I could never have slept again." He said the witness said he spotted the car about 6:45 a.m. at the intersection of U.S. 74 and U.S. 601. Monroe is about 30 miles southeast of Charlotte. Saturday's report was the second in as many days. South Carolina officials Friday said they received an anonymous tip that a man, who resembled a member of the Symbionese Liberation Army that claimed credit for the Hearst kidnapping, attempted to buy a gun in McColl, a small city near the South Carolina-North Carolina border about 80 miles from Charlotte. The original alert, issued by the FBI in the Carolinas, Georgia, and Florida, was for a blue car carrying three black men and two women, one white and one black. "There's no telling where these people are at," Phillips said. "We're not taking it lightly. We're checking it out." === Page 17 of 18 Dr Targ Saturday, May 4, 1974..........TO MY SCIENTISTS Weeks ago...my psychic brain picked up the knowledge that the SLA Patricia Hearst kidnapper group...was crossing the United States, leaving their numerous San Francisco hideouts because of the FBI "heat"...and were in fact leaving the area until things cooled down. Before receiving this psychic impression...I had gone to a lot of trouble and expense to offer my services as a psychic, both to the authorities, and to the Hearsts. But I received no answer from either...so I sat on this latest information until it could come out over some radio show or other. (I'll tell you this now...I am tired of offering my tremendous psychic ability...to persons, and authorities...who simply ignore it. From now on...they'll have to come to me.) All right. On Friday, April 19, 1974, I was going into the Virginia National Bank here in Cape Charles...and to my astonishment two negros emerged through the front door...leaving the bank as I went in...and one of the negros was the absolute, accurate image and description of the "Zebra Killer" composite drawing (from San Francisco witnesses) that had appeared in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that very day. I hurried home and telephoned the Cape Charles police. Charlie Powell answered the call...I gave him this information and he said "okay". Today (date above) an article appeared in the Virginian-Pilot to the effect that the FBI yesterday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. So I called the Norfolk FBI today...and told them of my notifying the police here at Cape Charles of having seen the "Zebra Killer" here in Cape Charles, on April 19. So here, speaking as a master psychic...is my information to you: (1) The Symbionese Liberation Army and the Zebra Killers are one and the same group. Killing innocent whites...is the SLA method of getting new "muscle" recruits...and in carrying out the torture and killing of a white...the SLA knows for sure that they are not getting an FBI undercover agent into their group. (Of course, the killings are closely watched and monitored by the SLA overseers.) (2) The SLA/Zebra group has crossed the United States (or most of them) in camper trucks, and are indeed now on the East Coast...hiding out in their campers and with negro friends who will hide them, and supply them with East Coast guns which have been stolen on the East Coast. Some SLA girls will be dressed as male hippies...with shaved heads and wearing a man's wig and clothes. Patricia Hearst herself may well be disguised in this manner. (3) (This prediction has nothing at all to do with the above...but will give it to you just the same)..President Nixon will collapse and go into hospital sometime this year for an operation...stomach area. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 18 of 18 Are UFOs taking a look at Dallas-Fort Worth airport? DALLAS TIMES HERALD, Sun., May 12, 1974 ••• A-9 By BILL CASE Times Herald Metropolitan Staff Are Unidentified Flying Objects (UFOs) and their crews maintaining regular observation vigils on a hill along the west boundaries of the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport at night? Two witnesses from three families have told airport officials and Federal Aviation Administration officers they believe something like that may be happening. All report numerous UFO takeoff sightings and extremely low level flights westward away from the airport during the hours of darkness between 9 p.m. and 1 a.m. The flights occurred during the last six to eight months, they said. Mrs. Annie Hodgson, 35, a medical technician employed at Irving Community Hospital, who lives in an apartment complex at 2205 Mustang Drive, Grapevine, told the Times Herald she has had numerous sightings en route home from work. "After sighting the lights, which seem to travel and hover at just about tree-top level, on several nights I reported the UFOs to the FAA control tower at D-FW Airport and to George Burledge at the FAA's Fort Worth regional headquarters," she said. "They advised me to try and get a picture of one so I got out my camera on Thursday night and, when a UFO appeared east of our apartment building about 200 yards away, I took a shot." Mrs. Hodgson's picture shows a small jagged twisting yellow light against a pitch black sky. No size or shape of the object is discernable. However, it appears to be moving from left to right in the classic patterns of the UFO flights away from D-FW airport. Fascinated by the phenomenon, Mrs. Hodgson said one night last week while watching the unusual lights she and a friend, Debbie Carter, 17, who lives in the same apartment complex, got in their car and followed it. "It stopped down a small road over a patch of woods about a mile east of us and beamed a strong white searchlight down into a clearing," she said. "When we got there the light was still hovering in the air over a clearing where a Mexican-American family live in a converted construction building." Mrs. Hodgson and Miss Carter said they found Mr. and Mrs. Lucio Perez and his brother, Leonardo Perez, standing in the clearing looking up at the light. Perez, who does not speak English, told Mrs. Hodgson's photo of the UFO and pointed to the same place in the sky where she and Miss Carter said they saw the object with its searchlight hovering directly over them. He also indicated with gestures the UFO lights appeared to be coming from the field at the edge of the airport. The point they indicated where the lights took off is on a hill providing a panoramic view of the entire airport. Reporters who trudged through high grass and weeds to the fence line reported they found a circular area of grass and weeds about 20 feet in diameter twisted down in a clockwise pattern. It appeared something had sat down on the spot. Mrs. Hodgson, who said many of her neighbors have seen the lights but do not like to discuss them, believes occupants of the UFOs are attempting to contact humans on earth. "But judging from accounts of the way people have acted toward UFOs and their occupants in other sightings elsewhere, I guess they feel we are hostile," she said. "But I'd give anything to contact them." The only noise Mrs. Hodgson said she has heard during a sighting was a hum similar to that of an electric generator. Thurs., Mar. 21, 1974, DALLAS TIMES HERALD Icy front "freak weather" ... Ted Freeze nips Dallas debut of spring Somebody forgot to shut the door on winter, or so it seemed Thursday to North Texans who stepped out on the first full day of spring. A spine-shivering low of 31 degrees was recorded at 8 a.m. Thursday, not a new record but sharply contrasting with readings in the 80s in which residents basked last week. The coldest March 21, when it was 27 degrees, was in 1948. More cold weather was predicted for early Friday morning. A low temperature of 30 degrees will pose hazards for numerous varieties of flowers and other early blossoming plants, National Weather Service forecasters said. Partly cloudy skies Friday were predicted to accompany slightly warmer readings, in the upper 50s. Northwest winds with gusts up to 25 m.p.h., following a fast-moving cold front, will diminish by Friday morning, according to weather forecasters. Precipitation was forecast for some parts of Texas Thursday, ranging from possible showers and thunderstorms in the north to occasional snow in the Panhandle. Large areas of the state were under tornado watches Wednesday night and at least two were reported on the ground. One hit the southeast town of San Augustine, felling trees and toppling trailer homes. At one trailer park, one person was injured. A tree fell on a passing automobile, but no one was hurt. Another twister hit the ground four times in Beaumont, but did little damage. No injuries were reported. Temperatures were spread across a wide range. Amarillo shivered Wednesday under a high reading of 40. McAllen sweltered in 96-degree heat, the highest in the nation. An official .52 inch of rain Wednesday pushed the Dallas total for 1974 to 3.57 inches, compared to the normal 6.78 inches that fall through the month. Normal high temperature in Dallas this date is 68 degrees. "My production of "freak weather" and heat for Ed Beech!!" Virginian-Pilot, Friday April 26, 1974 A17 Texas Panhandle Wheat Lost AMARILLO, Tex. (AP) -- The Texas Panhandle's dryland wheat crop is lost, the victim of a severe drought, bugs and several weeks of hot, blustery winds. The cost to farmers: $140 million, perhaps more. Officials in Washington say the impact nationally is minimal. The U.S. Department of Agriculture says that with the exception of some drought areas of New Mexico and western Texas, this year's crop is "generally good in all areas of the nation." And dealers note that wheat prices, while somewhat higher, don't appear to be reflecting the Texas drought. But the economy of the Panhandle, already crippled by plunging cattle prices, is headed for another shock. Texas usually produces about 5 per cent of the nation's wheat, and much of it grows in the Panhandle. If there had been a decent rainfall by April 15, some of the crop might have been salvaged. There was little rain. "In this immediate area I don't think any dryland wheat can be saved," says Arnold Prichard of the Producer's Grain Corp. With no water, the wheat never had a chance. Any sprigs surviving the dry spell were snipped off by insects, mostly green bugs. Even irrigated wheat has suffered from drought and bugs. "Our irrigation wells have to have some help from mother nature," says Milton Johnson of the Producer's Grain Corp. Prichard tells of an irrigation farmer near Bovina, Tex., who watered his 800 acres five times, sprayed insecticide three times, and says now: "Hell, even if wheat was $5 a bushel I couldn't get my money out of it." Knowledgeable producers forecast a Texas wheat crop of less than 50 million bushels, about half the 1973 total. "When we have a wheat loss in Texas it touches everybody somewhere -- this is spending money," says Bill Nelson, executive vice president of the Texas Wheat Producers Association. Nelson, who put the wheat loss at $140 million, said the loss simply plucks that much from the national cash register. The drought is so bad that there was no young wheat available for cattle grazing. Farmers rent their land to cattlemen in winter and spring when the wheat is two or three inches tall, then the cattle are removed and the crop matures. Virginian-Pilot, Saturday, Feb. 16, 1974 Panhandle Quake Rocks 3 States PERRYTON, Tex. (AP) -- An earthquake centered in the Panhandle shook parts of Texas, Oklahoma and Kansas Friday. There were no reports of injuries. "It shook the rafters," said Mrs. Richard Burke of Perryton. The United States Geological Service said some walls were cracked in Perryton but no major damage was reported. The service said the quake was located between Perryton and Borger, Tex. The seismograph center at Boulder, Colo., said the center was 10 miles south of Perryton. It also was felt in Spearman, Pampa, and Borger and surrounding Texas towns, and in Guymon, Goodwell and Hardesty, Okla., and Liberal, Kan. The Geological Service said the tremor registered between 4 and 4.5 on the Richter scale. The Richter scale is a measure of ground motion recorded on a seismograph. Every increase of one number means a 10-fold increase in magnitude. A quake with a reading of 4 can cause moderate damage and one of 5 considerable damage. A man in Beaver, Okla., said the tremor caused dishes to rattle in his home and also resulted in a few minor cracks in the walls. "We heard a sort of rumbling and felt it for a few seconds," said George Riffe, a resident of Beaver, Okla. A-8 Richmond Times-Dispatch, Fri., Mar. 22, 1974 Tornadoes Kill 6; Damage Is Heavy By The Associated Press Tornadoes and high winds swept across the Southeast Thursday, leaving six persons dead and scores injured and causing widespread damage. Winds reached up to 100 miles per hour at Columbus, Ga., where a meteorologist with the National Weather Service said, "It's the strongest wind I've ever seen in the continental United States." The weather service said the storm system developed over Texas Wednesday night, then moved rapidly to the northeast, carrying a mass of cold air that clashed with warm, moist air over the Southeast. The system grew as it moved northeastward and at one point extended 1,000 miles from Virginia south to Georgia and west to Louisiana, according to the weather service. Most of the damage came in predawn hours. In Natchitoches, a city of 18,000 in northern Louisiana, a tornado left a 40-block residential area "a mass of rubble," according to a policeman. Mayor Ray Scott said it was the worst disaster in the city's history and damage could run into millions of dollars. Prichard, 60, a city resident, suffered a fatal heart attack as he sought shelter under a bridge. In Ebarb, another northern Louisiana community hit by a twister, another man was killed when a building collapsed. Four persons were killed in Georgia, including a bride of four weeks who was apparently crushed when her mobile home in Montezuma was lifted off its foundation and blown 20 feet. Third for Town Another tornado bit Conasauga, Tenn. It happened before on the night of Oct. 1, 1933 and again last December. Six houses were demolished and several others were damaged. Six persons were injured. At least 20 persons were injured in Alabama. A boy was severely burned when he touched a fallen power line. A tornado struck Madison General Hospital at Canton, Miss., causing three minor injuries to patients, authorities said. Four persons were hurt at Utica when high winds hit some mobile homes. There were unofficial reports of tornadoes in South Carolina, but no injuries were reported. In Jay, Fla., one mile south of the Alabama line, sheriff's deputies said a tornado touched down briefly and caused one minor injury. ILLUSTRATION # 10 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7405 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1599de240fec0c944a08af99fa33fe0c.pdf 4ba0e8c2b50b0e0e88baef3b81dc7902 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e27e4c8fdf877a301c29f123db39d98a.txt da3a66184a6ed0cef2ed0d3b1b852537 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 27 Dr Sprinkle C O P Y April 27, 1974..........Mr. Ed Busch, Radio WFAA, Dallas, Texas I am still awaiting the signed statement of fact...which I assume, in all fairness, you will supply me. By that I mean...I "worked" for you...to supply your listeners in Texas with a "miracle" of freak weather, at your own instigation. Therefore a simple admission of you to the quite obvious success of same, would not be unreasonable. Now...you can add to the "Texas Miracle File", which is what I call it... the above (newsclipping). So far, since your challenge and my acceptance of it...Texas has had (1) an earthquake, (2) a tornado attack, (3) some of the coldest weather in the entire history of Texas, and now, (4) "weeks of hot, blustery winds" (to quote above newsclip)...which, incidentally, seem to have knocked out the wheat crop in Texas. Sorry about that...but the SI's promised amplified heat, you know (see the original letter); and they promised a "major demonstration." Texas, it seems...is certainly getting one! And, in variety. Note: The giant UFO is still up there, hanging over Texas, invisible... causing effect...and will not move away until I signal it to do so. Owens === Page 2 of 27 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Capa Charles, Virginia 23310 April 20, 1974 Mr. Randolph Hearst, Hillsborough, California Have written you before, but you have not even acknowledged. Am one of the world's greatest psychics...also a member of Mensa...so am qualified to give you some functional ideas that could work to bring your daughter home safely. Have the following message placed all over San Francisco just as the circus puts up posters...also feed it to all of the newspapers: "A LIFE FOR A LIFE"...I, Randolph Hearst, father of Patricia Hearst...will do the following for anyone...who will bring my daughter Patricia back safely to me. I will set you up for life...you will need for nothing. All living expenses will be paid, and a home (house) purchased for you. It need not be in the United States; it can be anywhere in the world...and I will personally pay for your living expenses, necessities, for the rest of your life. This, in return for my daughter's life. A fair trade. But more: anyone "turning in" a member of the SLA so that the member is captured by the authorities... will be paid $10,000.00 (or 25,000) in immediate cash! Simply call the FBI, say you are "The Owl" and give details on how the member, or members, can be found...and as soon as they are captured call the FBI again and tell them where you want the money delivered; the reward. And you will have it within 24 hours. And no one will have your identity. You will not be touched by the FBI or any of the authorities. You will be free to be happy with all the money. Signed, William Randolph Hearst." Try it, Mr. Hearst...this worked in a grand manner back in the Wild West days with reward posters. It still will today. There are some weak members of the SLA who will "bite". I feel it in my bones. Owens I think the gentleman paid attention. Ted 5/13/74 my letter to Hearst Reward (NY Times) After three months of fruitless negotiation with the kidnappers, Randolph Hearst has now offered a $50,000 reward for the safe return of his daughter Patricia. "We've tried everything," Mr. Hearst said, referring to a million-dollar food giveaway demanded by the kidnappers, the self-styled Symbionese Liberation Army, "and our daughter still isn't back. Hopefully this will bring out some concerned citizen." The investigation into the kidnapping appeared to be making no headway. "We are stumped," said F.B.I. Director Clarence M. Kelley last week. === Page 3 of 27 April 15, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS The SI's...UFO entities...gave me information yesterday, that had puzzled me for long years. First, a bit of background is necessary. In 1956 a UFO came down near our car, and my daughter and I lost an hour of time (near Dallas, Texas)...following which I began to get tremendous ideas with regard to helping and healing people...which I put down into a book, which grew into quite a large book. Techniques to use most certainly not available anywhere else on earth. (Dr. Zakow, astrophysicist, told me that this book was much more impressive to him even than my miracles, some years later.) At any rate, it became quite evident, as time passed, that the ideas were given me by the SI's. Using the techniques, I saved lives for people who were otherwise given up for dead by the medical profession; also did many other astounding things with the ideas. In Fort Worth, Texas, for years...I trained pupils with the Idea Book...first teaching them auto-hypnosis, then combining hetero-hyp with the auto-hyp to build in the techniques given to me by the UFO entities. Here in Cape Charles I have trained some pupils...one man flew from Holland. Another from Italy. Another from Canada. Another flew here from Thailand. A husband and wife flew here from California. And so on. All to be trained by my special, UFO, methods. Only yesterday, however, did the UFO's communicate with me...and explain what it was all about (before, all that I knew was that it gave my pupil a "superbrain"...) They told me...that this system I teach...utilizing methods taught to me by them, the UFO's...would raise the frequency of my pupil (besides giving them a Superbrain). They explained to me...that as I had moved up the Psychic Spectrum (which I explained to you not long ago) that my frequency had also raised, correspondingly. And that as my brain had been, and is, increasing its power, exponentially...that my frequency also was changing. Now...when the UFO's find a promising person somewhere out there in the United States (or out in Europe, or wherever)...they guide that person to me, so that by using the system the UFO's had taught me...I can change that person's frequency. The purpose is...so that if mankind has a nuclear war, the SI's can somehow (I do not know how) preserve these high-frequencied persons to restock the Earth. The UFO's explained to me...that they are at present busy changing the Earth's frequency to a higher level...so that they can sort out those humans they wish to survive, and use to restock the Earth. Also, those humans who have the potential which the SI's value...but not the high frequency...they are trying to get to me...so that I can raise the frequency of that person to a satisfactory level. (These, of course, are superior, key, people to the SI's.) My UFO system...consists of teaching my Pupil autohypnosis first...then to go into the UFO methods of training...which, as I have said, are unique. And since some of the techniques are silent and invisible that I use, to my Pupil...my system cannot be duplicated by other humans (due to my half-SI brain.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens PS...the UFO's use the red SI discs to spot and locate key people who can be valuable to them, and "send" them to me to be trained. === Page 4 of 27 April 19, 1974 TO THE SCIENTISTS..... Again, this is not a letter based on fact or documentation. Rather, it is intelligence based upon my own experience and knowledge. At this late date...I saw some pictures of humanoids (as described by witnesses who had seen them emerging from "flying saucers"). They had wide cheekbones, large eyes, sharply pointed faces, with pointed chins. Now, while in Las Vegas, and winning heavily at roulette for a client...I noticed a tiny man seated at an empty table about 20 feet away. His eyes were glued on me, and what I was doing. And he had precisely, absolutely the same face as the pictures in the magazine of the "UFO occupants." He had gray hair; was neatly dressed in a suit, but with shirt collar open; his head was smaller proportionately than it should have been, seemed to me, compared with his body; he had wide cheek bones, large eyes, and his face came to a peculiar point, and he had a sharply pointed chin. He held a notepad and, as he watched me intently, he made notes on the notepad. Several hours later I was at the Greyhound Bus station, waiting an hour for my bus. I noticed that the little man with the pointed face, the same man, was standing beside the door leading outside to the buses, and was watching every move that I made. Bear in mind...the night before, Las Vegas thugs had tried to get me...had doped my drink...then had tried to fast-talk me into taking their taxi. Now, another man was also watching me, but close-by...he would keep running over to a nearby public phone and make calls, then return to his position. I assumed that the two were working together, as Vegas hoods, making sure that I was leaving town. (Remember that the one big fear Vegas hoods who own casinos have...is a major psychic coming to town and cleaning up.) When my bus was ready to go, I picked up my bag and walked through the door out to my bus. The little man with the pointed chin had moved out ahead of me, and stood alone near the bus...eyes still glued on me. He watched me get onto the bus, I took a seat and looked out, and he still stood there beside the bus, looking toward me in my seat. Now, I am convinced that the little man with the pointed face and chin...was not a Las Vegas hood at all, since he was a twin for these UFO occupant pictures...but a SI, possibly there to protect me from the Vegas hoods. Years ago in Philadelphia, a strange lady called Zelda asked me to meet her after office hours at a certain bar. I went there and we sat and chatted. She was a member of an organization studying psychic phenomena, so this was not an unusual thing. Suddenly the waiter brought half a dozen drinks to our table...said a dark-skinned man at the bar had bought them for us. Then he walked over to our table and sat down. I was stunned. He wasn't negro, yet he was dusky skinned. Zelda seemed to know him...and they talked with great rapidity...so fast I couldn't even follow what they were saying...and although the conversation I could make out seemed a normal pattern, albeit at high speed, I thought it must have been a code of some sort at the time. Then I got my big shock...the man had six fingers on each hand! His voice was musical...like a person from Jamaica...and he wanted to take me to a nearby "gymnasium". I politely declined, left and went home. Ted Owens. (Signature) Owens === Page 5 of 27 For a suggested "control"...you could have another good psychic or two try to guess the outcomes of the very games I propose to control...then compare their scores with my score at the end of the season. Ref to Dr Max Fogel, 340 Brighton Road, Norristown, Pa. Ted (Research Scientist for Mensa) === Page 6 of 27 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Signed, Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 April 15, 1974 Dear Dr. Targ: with my mind. $600 month from September thru January. You have received my file...showing an affidavit from Dr. Max Fogel...re an experiment utilizing other-dimensional (PK) powers to control pro football teams last season, I did fairly well...although not as good a performance as I usually give. The reason for this letter...if you can find a financial backer...to subsidize me this coming pro football season...I will spend the entire winter repeating the experiment for you and the backer. As far as I know no other psychic has ever attempted such an experiment...let alone produced what I consider significant results with such an experiment. It drains me of energy all week long...after a Sunday and Monday of expending psychic energy minute by minute, play by play, for some nine hours of solid OD (other-dimensional...various mechanisms, of which psychokinesis is one) work. This nine hours encompasses two games on Sunday afternoon, and one the following Monday night, NFL. Games taken from my local TV Guide. Complete documentation on it, including notifying you in advance in writing the teams I am going to control with my mind. It is my belief that this season I could attain 80% to 90% accuracy. I would devote my full time and energy this coming season on this experiment...thus it would be necessary to have financial backing so that I would not have to dilute my mental power by trying to eke out a living whilst doing the experiment, which was the case last season...and which hurt my accuracy last season...because winter here is the most expensive time of the year (oil, an added $100 a month) and it was necessary for me to devote most of my time and energy last season to scramble to hold up my family financially...whilst doing the experiment for Dr. Fogel. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 7 of 27 The Virginian-Pilot MORNING AND SUNDAY ESTABLISHED 1865 ••• NORFOLK AND PORTSMOUTH, VIRGINIA TELEPHONE MADISON 5-1431 NORFOLK, VIRGINIA 23501 24 April 1974 Dear Ted, Just a note to thank you for your correspondence and disc, which was very thoughtful of you. I continue to be amazed by your accomplishments and documentations. Incidentally, has the movie materialized yet? I have really had no association yet with anyone from the Ambassadors since that is someone else's beat but I still would love for some team to accept your offer. Yet, I also wonder what would happen to sports as it is now if they became a battle of minds instead of bodies. Have you ever thought of syndicating a world-wide column, which could contain both predictions and personal messages to readers? I think it would be very beneficial to you and also would help establish your accomplishments and powers. Best regards and tell your son I said hello. Frank Vehorn {yes! How?} === Page 8 of 27 FROM THE DESOP OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 April 26, 1974 Dear Frank: Have missed your sports columns recently. There is no substitute for a Frank Vehorn column. The movie...they (the studio) keeps calling me every so often from Los Angeles and I talk to the producer for almost an hour each time. But it is moving like a turtle. What would happen to sports...if ESP Masters entered into the fray? Color, that is what would happen. If you think that the public is titillated now...over pro football...I would unhesitatingly predict that the titillation would become doubled...with ESP Masters fronting each team, each game...covering each play. And the TV and press media would have a field day! Can you imagine the interest...of PK Man fronting "The Flying Saucers" team...going head-to-head against Peter Hurkos or Jean Dixon...fronting the Miami Dolphins? We would, of course, wear the colors and insignia of our team...be dressed in some special jumper suit or outfit...and probably be on the bench with the players...or perhaps centered among the fans just behind the bench. And why should it not be a battle of minds as well as bodies? Would be the A-1 sauce on the steak, Frank. Why do you suppose teams playing at home...are automatically, as a rule, made 5-10 points before the game starts? Sure, there is a psychological lift...but all the home fans, wishing en masse for their team to win, are actually projecting a psychokinetic effect! Upon the game. I tell you Frank, when ESP Masters join the pro teams...it will add a load of color and excitement into the games that has never been there! === Page 9 of 27 2 I have recently written to Dr. Russell Targ, the noted physicist who wrote me and asked to be able to follow my work with my collaboration... and made him a proposition...to do over the same experiment that I did for Dr. Max Fogel last pro football season...with this difference: last season I had to scramble the entire season to make a buck to put food on the table and pay the rent, etc. This used up a whole lot of energy...so that by the weekend, when it came time to PK a bunch of pro games, and control them with my mind...my energies were low. AND ENERGY IS THE KEY TO MY ESP WORK. Like a flashlight with weak batteries...will throw off a dim light...so will an ESP person, whose energy is low, be able to work in a weak manner. I asked him to find a financial backer...to cover the pro season by sending me $600 a month to live on...leaving my energies free and frisky to control pro games. Last season I was successful 73%-74%, working "tired". This season, if I do not have to "work tired"...I should be able to get a 85%-90% average. It makes...one heck of a difference. Now, re your really brilliant idea...of my syndicating a world-wide column...you are RIGHT ON! I could, very easily, take current events as fast as they are happening... and project what lies just ahead...re them all! And I am frighteningly accurate! Take now, for instance...I can tell you that Nixon will collapse soon and go into hospital for surgery. Stomach area. Things like that. What will happen re Israel and the Middle East situation...what will happen in elections coming up...where assassination attempts on noted persons will be made next...what prominent entertainers are going to do next...and so on. This just couldn't be beaten...on a rapidly-moving, daily basis! THEN...to add icing to the cake...people could send me their photographs... and I could tell them things about their life nobody knows; their character, personality and disposition; AND WHAT LIES AHEAD OF THEM IN THEIR LIFE! Each day...one of these could be done...printed in the column. And it can be requested in the column for them to verify accuracy or inaccuracy...and print those, too, when they come in! I tell you, Frank, that column would JUMP! However...I do not know how to get that syndication. So will make you another proposition (but keep in mind my other, pro team proposition anyway)...if you can act as my agent and be instrumental in my getting syndication...I will send you a xerox of the contract...then each week, or month, when the pay comes in...will send you your check for 10%, for the entire first year. Fair enough? Then each year thereafter while am syndicating...will send you a fat bonus just for the heck of it. See what you can do, Frank? Best.... Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 10 of 27 April 15, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS Dr Targ The SI's...UFO entities...gave me information yesterday, that had puzzled me for long years. First, a bit of background is necessary. In 1956 a UFO came down near our car, and my daughter and I lost an hour of time (near Dallas, Texas)...following which I began to get tremendous ideas with regard to helping and healing people...which I put down into a book, which grew into quite a large book. Techniques to use most certainly not available anywhere else on earth. (Dr. Zakow, astrophysicist, told me that this book was much more impressive to him even than my miracles, some years later.) At any rate, it became quite evident, as time passed, that the ideas were given me by the SI's. Using the techniques, I saved lives for people who were otherwise given up for dead by the medical profession; also did many other astounding things with the ideas. In Fort Worth, Texas, for years...I trained pupils with the Idea Book...first teaching them auto-hypnosis, then combining hetero-hyp with the auto-hyp to build in the techniques given to me by the UFO entities. Here in Cape Charles I have trained some pupils...one man flew from Holland. Another from Italy. Another from Canada. Another flew here from Thailand. A husband and wife flew here from California. And so on. All to be trained by my special, UFO, methods. Only yesterday, however, did the UFO's communicate with me...and explain what it was all about (before, all that I knew was that it gave my pupil a "superbrain"...) They told me...that this system I teach...utilizing methods taught to me by them, the UFO's...would raise the frequency of my pupil (besides giving them a Superbrain). They explained to me...that as I had moved up the Psychic Spectrum (which I explained to you not long ago) that my frequency had also raised, correspondingly. And that as my brain had been, and is, increasing its power, exponentially...that my frequency also was changing. Now...when the UFO's find a promising person somewhere out there in the United States (or out in Europe, or wherever)...they guide that person to me, so that by using the system the UFO's had taught me...I can change that person's frequency. The purpose is...so that if mankind has a nuclear war, the SI's can somehow (I do not know how) preserve these high-frequenced persons to restock the Earth. The UFO's explained to me...that they are at present busy changing the Earth's frequency to a higher level...so that they can sort out those humans they wish to survive, and use to restock the Earth. Also, those humans who have the potential which the SI's value...but not the high frequency...they are trying to get to me...so that I can raise the frequency of that person to a satisfactory level. (These, of course, are superior, key, people to the SI's.) My UFO system...consists of teaching my Pupil autohypnosis first...then to go into the UFO methods of training...which, as I have said, are unique. And since some of the techniques are silent and invisible that I use, to my Pupil...my system cannot be duplicated by other humans (due to my half-SI brain.) Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...the UFO's use the red SI discs to spot and locate key people who can be valuable to them, and "send" them to me to be trained. === Page 11 of 27 C O P Y April 20, 1974 Mr. William Randolph Hearst, Hillsborough, California Have written you before, but you have not even acknowledged. Am one of the world's greatest psychics...also a member of Mensa...so am qualified to give you some functional ideas that could work to bring your daughter home safely. Have the following message placed all over San Francisco just as the circus puts up posters...also feed it to all of the newspapers: "A Life For A Life"...I, William Randolph Hearst, father of Patricia Hearst...will do the following for anyone...who will bring my daughter Patricia back safely to me. I will set you up for life...you will need for nothing. All living expenses will be paid, and a home (house) purchased for you. It need not be in the United States; it can be anywhere in the world...and I will personally pay for your living expenses, necessities, for the rest of your life. This, in return for my daughter's life. A fair trade. But more: anyone "turning in" a member of the SLA so that the member is captured by the authorities...will be paid $10,000.00 (or 25,000) by me in immediate cash! Simply call the FBI, say you are "The Owl" and give details on how the member, or members, can be found...and as soon as they are captured, call the FBI again and tell them where you want the money delivered; your reward. And you will have it within 24 hours. And no one will have your identity. You will not be touched by the FBI or any of the authorities. You will be free to be happy with all the money. Signed, William Randolph Hearst." Try it, Mr. Hearst...this worked in a grand manner back in the Wild West days with reward posters. It still will today. There are some weak members of the SLA who will "bite". I feel it in my bones. Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 12 of 27 BILL WEBB, SR. 660 MAM'K. AVE MAM'K. NY 10543. 21 APR 74. Dear Mr. Owens: Your most recent letter amazed me, very much, not so much about the prolonged drought, but your speaking of dying. Please don't let anything happen to you. People will survive somehow, and many need to suffer because of their money-oriented lives and cruelty to others. But a world without Ted Owens is inconceivable. Oh! I wish that I were a billionaire and could satisfy your needs. We must work to save your endeavor, and pray to sustain your precious life. Please guide me through my disc, so that I may get this dumb brain of mine to solve this puzzle. God bless you and keep you, Sage Oracle! Devotedly Billy Webb. === Page 13 of 27 P.K. man! Owens oracle of our future, Strives to save the human race, miracles, created to guide mankind, Unleashing power from distant space. If only we would recognize him, Sage prophet in a callous land, Someday, all will laud his greatness; Heavens bless Ted, P.K. man!! === Page 14 of 27 FROM THE DESED OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- 4/26/74 Dear Billy: (Webb, Sr.) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Thank you for the help you sent today, in my work and research. It is most appreciated. And just as appreciated...are your inspirational thoughts and messages.. I have put your poem up on the wall in my office... Yes, Billy...the SI's (angels) and I are the only hope left to the human race. But, like Edgar Cayce (read about his life sometime...) I cannot do what I have to do...and just barely squeak by each day, with creditors one jump behind me. It cannot keep going on. Yet the stupid government will not help, although it will hand away hundreds of millions to foreign countries that hate America. So....that's the way it is. The SI's...must be utterly disgusted about the situation. They supply the human race with a one-of-a-kind prophet, with a "future brain"...and the human race simply ignores the prophet. It is...and old, old story, my friend. Cordially, Ted O === Page 15 of 27 April 15, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS Dr. Sprinkle The SI's...UFO entities...gave me information yesterday, that had puzzled me for long years. First, a bit of background is necessary. In 1956 a UFO came down near our car, and my daughter and I lost an hour of time (near Dallas, Texas)...following which I began to get tremendous ideas with regard to helping and healing people...which I put down into a book, which grew into quite a large book. Techniques to use most certainly not available anywhere else on earth. (Dr. Zakow, astrophysicist, told me that this book was much more impressive to him even than my miracles, some years later.) At any rate, it became quite evident, as time passed, that the ideas were given me by the SI's. Using the techniques, I saved lives for people who were otherwise given up for dead by the medical profession; also did many other astounding things with the ideas. In Fort Worth, Texas, for years...I trained pupils with the Idea Book...first teaching them auto-hypnosis, then combining hetero-hyp with the auto-hyp to build in the techniques given to me by the UFO entities. Here in Cape Charles I have trained some pupils...one man flew from Holland. Another from Italy. Another from Canada. Another flew here from Thailand. A husband and wife flew here from California. And so on. All to be trained by my special, UFO, methods. Only yesterday, however, did the UFO's communicate with me...and explain what it was all about (before, all that I knew was that it gave my pupil a "superbrain"...) They told me...that this system I teach...utilizing methods taught to me by them, the UFO's...would raise the frequency of my pupil (besides giving them a Superbrain). They explained to me...that as I had moved up the Psychic Spectrum (which I explained to you not long ago) that my frequency had also raised, correspondingly. And that as my brain had been, and is, increasing its power, exponentially...that my frequency also was changing. Now...when the UFO's find a promising person somewhere out there in the United States (or out in Europe, or wherever)...they guide that person to me, so that by using the system the UFO's had taught me...I can change that person's frequency. The purpose is...so that if mankind has a nuclear war, the SI's can somehow (I do not know how) preserve these high-frequencied persons to restock the Earth. The UFO's explained to me...that they are at present busy changing the Earth's frequency to a higher level...so that they can sort out those humans they wish to survive, and use to restock the Earth. Also, those humans who have the potential which the SI's value...but not the high frequency...they are trying to get to me...so that I can raise the frequency of that person to a satisfactory level. (These, of course, are superior, key, people to the SI's.) My UFO system...consists of teaching my Pupil autohypnosis first...then to go into the UFO methods of training...which, as I have said, are unique. And since some of the techniques are silent and invisible that I use, to my Pupil...my system cannot be duplicated by other humans (due to my half-SI brain.) Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...the UFO's use the red SI discs to spot and locate key people who can be valuable to them, and "send" them to me to be trained. === Page 16 of 27 April 19, 1974 TO THE SCIENTISTS..... Again, this is not a letter based on fact or documentation. Rather, it is intelligence based upon my own experience and knowledge. At this late date...I saw some pictures of humanoids (as described by witnesses who had seen them emerging from "flying saucers"). They had wide cheekbones, large eyes, sharply pointed faces, with pointed chins. Now, while in Las Vegas, and winning heavily at roulette for a client...I noticed a tiny man seated at an empty table about 20 feet away. His eyes were glued on me, and what I was doing. And he had precisely, absolutely the same face as the pictures in the magazine of the "UFO occupants." He had gray hair; was neatly dressed in a suit, but with shirt collar open; his head was smaller proportionately than it should have been, seemed to me, compared with his body; he had wide cheek bones, large eyes, and his face came to a peculiar point, and he had a sharply pointed chin. He held a notepad and, as he watched me intently, he made notes on the notepad. Several hours later I was at the Greyhound Bus station, waiting an hour for my bus. I noticed that the little man with the pointed face, the same man, was standing beside the door leading outside to the buses, and was watching every move that I made. Bear in mind...the night before, Las Vegas thugs had tried to get me... had doped my drink...then had tried to fast-talk me into taking their taxi. Now, another man was also watching me, but close-by...he would keep running over to a nearby public phone and make calls, then return to his position. I assumed that the two were working together, as Vegas hoods, making sure that I was leaving town. (Remember that the one big fear Vegas hoods who own casinos have...is a major psychic coming to town and cleaning up.) When my bus was ready to go, I picked up my bag and walked through the door out to my bus. The little man with the pointed chin had moved out ahead of me, and stood alone near the bus...eyes still glued on me. He watched me get onto the bus, I took a seat and looked out, and he still stood there beside the bus, looking toward me in my seat. Now, I am convinced that the little man with the pointed face and chin...was not a Las Vegas hood at all, since he was a twin for these UFO occupant pictures...but a SI, possibly there to protect me from the Vegas hoods. Years ago in Philadelphia, a strange lady called Zelda asked me to meet her after office hours at a certain bar. I went there and we sat and chatted. She was a member of an organization studying psychic phenomena, so this was not an unusual thing. Suddenly the waiter brought half a dozen drinks to our table...said a dark-skinned man at the bar had bought them for us. Then he walked over to our table and sat down. I was stunned. He wasn't negro, yet he was dusky skinned. Zelda seemed to know him...and they talked with great rapidity...so fast I couldn't even follow what they were saying... and although the conversation I could make out seemed a normal pattern, albeit at high speed, I thought it must have been a code of some sort at the time. Then I got my big shock...the man had six fingers on each hand! His voice was musical...like a person from Jamaica...and he wanted to take me to a nearby "gymnasium". I politely declined, left and went home. Ted Owens. (Signature of Ted Owens) === Page 17 of 27 April 26, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS After a cursory glance at the enclosed newsclips...you might say, "Well, Owens, what has this to do with you?" Everything. (Then you might ask, "Why are you so late in reporting all this?" Well, in all due respect...you try to do your work with no backing or salary, and see how far you get.) I refer you now to the book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, Contempora Books (Lancer), 1560 Broadway, New York, New York, 10036, #78682-125, $1.25...or your favorite bookstore. The chapter on "Ted Owens, Predictions From Space Intelligences", begins on page 134...but turn to page 141. I quote from the book: "Trouble In Nevada" It would be wise to stay away from the state of Nevada. The SI's have begun demonstration against the modern Sodom and Gomorrah of Reno and Las Vegas, and all sorts of things have begun to happen -- earthquakes, riots, sinking earth. I have just received a report from a reliable source that says the ground level of Nevada has begun to sink. So stay away from Nevada -- or the PK may get you there if you don't watch out!" Please keep the above in mind, as you follow further. Now, as you read about the freak things that occurred...AND ALL REPORTED IN ONE DAY'S NEWSPAPER...keep in mind also that I WAS IN RENO, USING OTHER-DIMENSIONAL POWER AND COMMUNICATING WITH THE SI'S FOR HOURS EACH DAY, while these things took place! See (1)...man sucked out of a plane window...on a plane HEADED FOR LAS VEGAS. "Guy Moshier of Los Angeles, head of the National Transportation Safety Board team investigating the accident, said it was the first such death he had ever heard of on a commercial airplane." And the body "vanished". (2) A "gambler's special" bus, HEADED FOR RENO, was "sliced up the middle" in a freakish accident. "...federal probers said they had recovered the bus' governor and that it was in working order. "It's still a mystery," said Henry H. Wakeland, director of the federal Bureau of Surface Transportation Safety. There you have not one, but two...freakish accidents...reported in the papers on the very same day...bearing out my warning in Seers Predict For 1972. In the first...nobody had ever seen such an accident occur before on a commercial airliner. In the second, it was a "mystery". But wait. there is more to come. ALSO reported in that same newspaper...was a tornado attack ALL AROUND ME. Matter of fact, I'd just driven out of Sparks...when it was knocked silly by a tornado. Now...recall the recent file I sent you...where the UFO landed in the "target area" in Virginia...which involves "Project Alien" between myself and Dr. Max Fogel...and remained over the head of a policeman for 15 minutes. That UFO was spotted by Officer OWEN. Then another UFO event I am connected with through documentation was several years ago when Big Foot held out a "hand" and stopped a car going 50 miles per hour...then reached in and held the hair of a woman in the car...whose maiden name was OWENS. === Page 18 of 27 2 All right. See (3) now. There, in the midst of the tornado attack... just north of me...is a woman's photo...named OWENS. Somehow, I do not know how, the SI's use this ploy...as an "arrow" pointing to me and my work with them. But let's even take this a bit further. The small article, "Scriptural Wind", was on the same page with the photo of Mrs. Owens. (Remember, the SI's have told me, and I have put it in print...that they say they are the 'angels' of the Bible we humans refer to.) Now...read that small blurb. "...no man knoweth whence it cometh..." -- just like UFO's, right? Then read further: "...It probably is manufactured on the mountaintop for the occasion, and starts from there." How...did the newspaper writer come to dig up this old quote from Mark Twain...that so fits? Did the SI's compel him? (Remember that in the past I have proved that they can compel people to think of certain things!) And...one further point. Go to the next page, "Strong Winds Change Some Lives At Stead"...and look at the bottom of the newsclip. "Her husband walked in. "I just got the bad news on my car from the insurance adjuster. AN ACT OF GOD?" "Was the trailer an act of God, too?" Mrs. Owens asked." This ties in with the "Scriptural Wind", with the SI's as angels, and with my "Sodom and Gomorrah" statement...and with something else. Do you recall the affidavit I sent you last year...where I controlled a football game, in collaboration with Dr. Max Fogel, and after the game one of the pro players stated that "someone UP THERE must like us!" (I was working with the UFO's on that game.) Also remember the recent massive tornado attack file I sent you...and in one of the newsclips, where a family had survived, a man said the very same thing, "Someone up there must like us" or words to that effect. And that tornado attack was connected with me (although I had nothing to do with it...to cause it myself...was due to SI anger). And this all went on...while I was there. Makes you wonder...how much else...freakish in nature...is occurring there...but I am not there to document it? You realize that Nevada does not want much of this sort of thing to get into out-of-state newspapers...hurts the tourist trade, which is their main source of income. But only PK Man...can tie all of this together intelligently...and point it out to you...tying all of the documentation together. And one further thought: was the horrendous force that I was using, for hours on end, in Reno...other-dimensional force...responsible for this freakish tornado attack?!! Was my daily communication with the UFO's UP ABOVE...responsible for the EFFECT "manufactured on the mountaintop (i.e., UP ABOVE) and starting from there"...??? Owens === Page 19 of 27 10-Nevada State Journal Wednesday, Nov. 7, 1973 # Searchers Look for Body of Man Sucked out of Plane ALBUQUERQUE, N.M. (UPI) -- Searchers on foot, in four-wheel drive vehicles and airplanes looked vainly Tuesday for the body of a man who was sucked out of a plane window by depressurization Saturday. Officials said they doubted the body of G. F. Gardner, Beaumont, Tex., 45, would ever be found. Gardner was sitting next to a window when a jet engine came apart on a National Airlines DC10, hurled debris into the side of the aircraft and smashed the window. The plane's cabin depressurized and Gardner was sucked through the window at 39,000 feet. Guy Moshier of Los Angeles, head of the National Transportation Safety Board team investigating the accident, said it was the first such death he had ever heard of on a commercial airplane. State Police Chief Martin Vigil said searchers on foot and in jeeps combed rugged terrain about 35 miles west of Socorro for the body. Two National Guard helicopters and a state police airplane were involved in the search. Vigil said searchers "have very little hope of ever finding his body." The explosion occurred when the jet was about 50 miles southwest of Albuquerque on a flight from Houston to Las Vegas. The pilot made a successful emergency landing at Albuquerque 15 minutes after the incident. # 'Gamblers' Special' Bus Speed in Doubt SAME DAY, SAME PAPER... SACRAMENTO (UPI) -- The speed a "gamblers' special" bus was traveling when it slammed into a freeway pillar killing 13 persons emerged as the focal point Tuesday of state and federal investigations into the weekend crash. The California Highway Patrol tentatively blamed the Saturday night accident on "excessive speed," but federal probers said they had recovered the bus' governor and that it was in working order. "It's still a mystery," said Henry H. Wakeland, director of the federal Bureau of Surface Transportation Safety. He said his investigative team found the governor as properly set to limit the bus' speed to about 67 miles per hour. However, some witnesses told patrolmen the double decker bus enroute from Richmond, Calif. to Reno for a weekend of gambling for its 43 passengers passed their vehicles at more than 80 miles an hour. The patrol also said there were no skidmarks on the Interstate 80 freeway where the bus hit the five-foot diameter overpass pillar. The pillar sliced the bus up the middle for more than a third of its length, scattering victims, luggage and debris for hundreds of feet. The impact indicated the bus "was moving right along to do that kind of damage," said one patrol investigator. Wakeland said that because of the conflicting reports it would be months before his final report is concluded. He said his men had finished inspecting the bus wreckage and would now concentrate on interviewing witnesses. Another conflict in the investigation has been the condition of the driver, Douglas Moore, 26, who was killed in the crash. Arthur Davis, 45, Richmond, who was seated directly behind the driver, told authorities Moore clutched his chest and tried to stand up an instant before the bus hurled into the pillar. However, county Coroner George Nielsen said an autopsy on Moore's body showed "there was absolutely nothing wrong with his heart. He was in perfect health." It also found no trace of alcohol or drugs in his blood. === Page 20 of 27 SO SAME DAY! Reno's Morning and Sunday Newspaper FINAL # Nevada State Journal 104th Year--No. 347 Wednesday, November 7, 1973 15c Daily--35c Sunday # Winds Wrack Stead; 7 Hurt By JACK STEVENSON Staff Writer A "Washoe Zephyr" tumbled down off nearby mountains Tuesday morning, demolishing mobile homes north of Reno and lifting roofs off a Carson City auto agency building and a new stable. Joe Ganser, chief meteorologist for the National Weather Service, Reno office, said "there was nothing unusual about the Tuesday winds, and more can be expected this week. (Related stories, photos, pages 2, 16) "It's just the first good winter storm we've had, and it's accompanied by a strong southwesterly flow of air across the Sierra--which we know better locally as a Washoe Zephyr." Seven persons were injured in havoc of overturning trailers and wind-whipped debris which struck its heaviest blow in the Sierra Shadows mobile home park at Stead. Helen Fowler, 37, was listed in satisfactory condition Tuesday night at St. Mary's Hospital, where she was being treated for facial lacerations. Six other persons, less seriously hurt, were treated at local hospitals and released. Of 33 trailers in the park, 10 were destroyed, another five badly damaged. In Carson City, at about 9 a.m. Tuesday, the roof of Don Weir's Carson City Dodge agency was lifted off and dropped into the service department of the auto center. "It was horrible," a witness said. "The roof went straight up in the air in slow motion and landed partially in back on new cars and customers' cars." Farther down the road, at (See STEAD, Page 2, Col. 1) JAN and GARRETH OWENS 'I'm leaving here' #'Scriptural Wind' "It's a peculiarly Scriptural wind, in that no man knoweth whence it cometh. . . . "It comes right over the mountains from the west, but when one crosses the ridge he does not find any of it on the other side! It probably is manufactured on the mountaintop for the occasion, and starts from there." --from "Roughing It," by Mark Twain === Page 21 of 27 # Strong Winds Change Some Lives at Stead '... I Don't Think I Ever Want to Get Back in a Trailer' By BOB FELTEN Staff Writer "All my money is in there." Richard McKenzie stood looking at a pile of rubble which Monday had been his mobile home. "I don't know what I'm going to do. I just don't know. I don't think I ever want to get back in a trailer." His home had been destroyed by strong winds. His neighbor said it happened about 1 a.m. Tuesday. McKenzie works until 2 a.m. "It was a miracle nobody was in there. If I would have been there, I wouldn't be here right now. Look at it. There's not much to salvage." Ten mobile homes were destroyed and seven persons hospitalized when winds struck the Sierra Shadows Mobile Home Park at Stead early Tuesday morning. The recreation building was a center for relief efforts in the middle of a park which resembled pictures of a war zone. Residents of the park milled around and ate food served by the Salvation Army and donated by local clubs. Mike Kay leaned against the wall, his unshaven face almost expressionless. "We've been so busy, this is the first bite I've had today." "Our trailer was completely demolished. We salvaged some things, but not much could be salvaged. We got some clothes. When we left, we didn't have anything but what we were wearing. My wife had to get some pictures, especially the wedding pictures." His two-year-old son, Steve, has been taken by his grandmother to California, "until we get situated," Kay said. "I'm not exasperated or frustrated by this. We didn't have anything when we got married. We built it up until we had a lot. We figure we will just get started all over again, only this time it won't be quite as hard." The trailer was blown over their car. "It seems like we've about lost everything, but none of us got a scratch." The Kay's were warned by a fireman to leave their mobile home. "I wasn't scared. I was sure that something like this couldn't happen. We were sitting in the recreation room and someone came in and said my trailer had blown over. My first reaction was it was a bad joke, I know now it was a lot worse than that." In the corner of the recreation building beds had been laid out. Puppies wandered everywhere. Women held small children on their laps. "The trailer next door blowing over on top of us woke us up," Jan Owens said. She put her 15-month-old son Garreth on the floor. A dachshund puppy licked his face. "As soon as I can get a suitcase together I'm leaving here. I'm not too interested in coming back to live in a trailer." Her family's trailer had been moved about 10 feet off its blocks. The trailer which had awakened her had also damaged the Owen's car. Her husband walked in. "I just got the bad news on my car from the insurance adjuster. An act of God." "Was the trailer an act of God, too?" Mrs. Owens asked. When the wind started blowing Monday, Victor and Dorinea Calhoun decided to spend the night in a Reno hotel. "We've lived in trailers for three years. We never stay in the trailer when it starts blowing like that." Their trailer was one of the few not damaged. "We were lucky and a lot has to do with we have hurricane straps on the trailer," she said. Delonas Boothe's home was also blown off the blocks. "I wouldn't want to live in it again. We've got a house over in Oroville, (Calif.) We'll have to see where we stand, but I've got a hunch we'll go back there." A happy sidelight of the windstorm, at least for Rene Sharon, 13, was that the children from the park won't be required to go to school for three days. Was Rene scared? "When you see a mobile home coming toward your window, and pieces of board come through the wall, that scares you," she said. "It (the board) cut a gash in the wall of the bedroom and went through to the kitchen, by the time it got there it was in splinters" her mother Mrs. Mable Sharon said. "Our trailer was damaged, but I guess we'll just fix it up and get right back in it. We'll be teased terribly by our relatives. We moved out here from Oklahoma because of the tornadoes," Mrs. Sharon said. "I guess I'm a fatalistic person, but it's silly to worry. This bothered my husband and daughter more than me. When life is fully filled up, then it expires, that's just the way things are." ALSO SAME DAY (SAME PAPER) === Page 22 of 27 Carson Auto Agency Smacked by Twister ALSO SAME DAY (SAME PAPER) By MARILYN NEWTON Staff Writer Two of nine persons inside the Don Weir Dodge Agency in Carson City were injured Tuesday morning when a tornado-like wind slammed into the building, lifted the roof then dropped it. Butch Suter, parts manager, and Ron Brown, service manager, were both struck by flying glass. Brown also received an electrical shock while trying to shut off the building's power. Carson City Sheriff Robert Humphrey said witness reports and the type of damage indicated the building was struck by "a twister or small cyclone," noting the roof was "picked up and turned partially around." Trailers next to the building were untouched. It was about 9:15 a.m. when the twister was first seen coming down a hill from the west. "It was a cloud of twisting dust and it came so quickly that when it hit it was like a train hitting the building," Brown said. Suter described it as an "explosion." "I went into a back room and lay down in a corner. I could hear things coming down around me. I looked up and saw the roof start rolling back. I ran from the building and was ready to climb a fence when everything subsided. It only lasted about 10 seconds, but it seemed more like two hours. I hope it never happens again." Another employe dived over a dutch door to get out of the twister's way. Another, a mechanic, had no place to go so he crouched next to one of the cars, which later was struck by a large door. The mechanic was not hurt. Two customers were sitting in their truck. As the roof was lifted off, live electrical wires fell on the vehicle. Brown grabbed the power switch. "A shock slammed me against the wall and I fell down," he said. "I got up and grabbed it again. I had to shut off the power. I didn't know but those people might have been killed if they touched the metal of the truck." The second try to shut off (See CARSON, Page 2, Col. 4) === Page 23 of 27 April 27, 1974 ATTENTION: ALL CONTACTS The U.S. Government is selling a huge missile silo...by bid...and I have sent for papers to try to buy it. It is located in Montana....near Malstrom, Montana. Nothing could be more perfect...for what the SI's and I have been wanting and needing...to get together. For long years they have been wanting me to travel to Europe, to an isolated castle...for that purpose. But when I read of this missile silo for sale...the SI's communicated and told me to do my best to get it, and to move there...and stand by for meetings with them. What I have to do...is get as much money as I can together...for a 10% down-payment...and send my bid in to the GSA in Washington, D.C., on the missile site. I do not know how we'd get out to Montana, even if I got the site. Once there, I do not know how we'd live at the site. But I recall Edgar Cayce once had the same problem...when he wanted a huge place to start his work in ernest...yet he was stony-broke. Well, by a miracle, he got it. That's what I am depending on...for this new location...this missile site with a huge underground...and in an isolated spot. If you can, send any money you can as quickly as possible...to help me out with this... and if my bid is not accepted, your money will be returned. If you cannot send any money, I will understand...you know that. Best.... Ted Owens PK Man === Page 24 of 27 my PK to keep winter on E Coast warm!! March 28, 1974. The Winter That Wasn't Va. Pilot WASHINGTON (AP)--On Thursday, the first full day of spring, the National Weather Service looked back over the winter and said that, averaged for the nation as a whole, it was "considerably milder than normal." "And that was very fortunate in terms of the heating oil situation," it said. The Federal Energy Office concurs. FEO says in its latest report, for the week ended March 8, that the winter has been about 10 per cent warmer than normal and that heating oil inventories are 32-million barrels higher than a year ago. But, don't breathe a word of this weather summary to folks in places like Grand Junction, Colo.; Lincoln and Grand Island, Neb.; Topeka, Kan.; Peoria, Ill.; and parts of northern California and southwestern Oregon. The weatherman concedes that folks in some areas had it rough at times last winter from either record cold-spells, snowfalls, or severe floods. Government meteorologists say that the generally mild winter featured sometimes spectacular extremes in widely separated areas of the nation. On the mild side, they say, the southeastern states never had it so good. The weather systems held responsible include the jet stream, a huge high speed river of air that courses above the globe; a ridge of high pressure over the eastern Pacific Ocean; the so-called Bermuda high, another high-pressure area located in the south-tropical Atlantic; and a Chinook wind. The latter originates as a warm, moist wind off the Pacific coastal regions but, as it blows over the Rocky Mountains, it descends as a dry wind--warm in winter and cool in summer--that causes snow to melt quickly and even evaporate. The jet stream strayed much farther north than usual, helping slow down great quantities of especially cold air from Arctic regions and triggering the lengthy cold spell in mid-America. But, as it sped east across the nation, it influenced the Bermuda high to help spread mildness in the eastern sector. Meteorologist James Wagner of the Weather Service summed up the winter weather thus: "On the whole, and very fortunately, it was a milder than normal winter on the average for the country, with areas of most prominent mildness being in the Northwestern and Southeastern states, although most of the West and East were also warmer than normal." I said I would do this (in advance of the happening) and I did!! Owens Va. Pilot Spring Mockery 3/25/74 It didn't compare to the Ash Wednesday Storm of 1962, which wrecked Virginia Beach and much else of this coast, or the Summer's End Storm of 10 years later, which was notable for slamming a barge against the Chesapeake Bay Bridge-Tunnel. Even so, the Spring's Start Storm of yesterday intruded as rudely as its freakish predecessors. It was Christmas weather exactly three months late. While a March 25 snow is not unheard-of, yesterday's had the qualities of a blizzard. At midday the temperature was below freezing and a nor'easter was gusting at better than 20 knots. Visibility was zilch. Conditions probably were better in Siberia. But then, as we were remarking on Wednesday, "a dismal opening of spring is a small price to pay for a winter that never was." We weren't expecting inflation to reach over our shoetops and numb our ears, though. April 2, 1974...TO THE SCIENTISTS..........this follows my file of last year, where I announced that I would keep the weather mild through the winter on the southeastern coast...and repeated again this year when I appeared on Larry Angel Show, TV, in Baltimore, and announced I would do my best to keep it mild this winter too. Seeing this newsclip...and reading my file, enclosed, on Texas weather control (and remember from last year when I pointed out I was controlling the jet stream)...it should be rock-obvious to you now...that I can indeed control the weather over vast areas when I wish to do so. Owens (PK Man) === Page 25 of 27 NEWSWEEK APRIL 1, 1974 creek. As a result of the fertilizer shortage, grain production is likely to be off 6 to 9 million metric tons." On top of all these problems, the world's farmers have been beset by weather conditions that threaten to dislocate food patterns around the world. According to some meteorologists, these changes in climate will probably be a long-range factor. For a variety of reasons, they point out, the earth seems to be cooling off, and this cooling process is causing a southward migration of the monsoon rains. This in turn is producing a dry-weather pattern stretching from the sub-Sahara drought belt through the Middle East to India, South Asia and North China. Even the U.S. could soon be at the mercy of the weather. Some meteorologists are predicting a cyclical return to drought in the Great Plains States--possibly even dust-bowl conditions. "Even a mild drought in this tight supply situation," said one Agriculture Department official, "could be a disaster." Over the years, the U.S. supplied a staggering $20 billion worth of food to needy countries under Public Law 480, the so-called Food for Peace program. But in recent years, the program has been allowed to wither, and with food demand rising around the world, American farmers--encouraged by the Administration--have flung themselves into the business of exporting food on a strictly cash-and-carry basis. In the fiscal year ending in June 1972, the U.S. exported $8 billion worth of farm products; last year the figure reached $12.9 billion; and when this fiscal year ends in June it is estimated-- away item but as a way of earning the foreign exchange needed to pay for imports, including high-priced crude oil. "Food for crude" is the shorthand for the current policy at the Department of Agriculture. With virtually all U.S. food surpluses committed to trade, not aid, it is difficult to see how the U.S. can continue to play its old role as provider of food to the world's hungry masses. And there are many people in Washington who do not see this as such a bad thing. "The worst thing we can do for a country," says a State Department official, "is to put it on the permanent dole. That would be an excuse not to solve its own problems, especially population. Now, our thinking is that feeding the world is an international problem, maybe one for the United Nations." That view was underlined last September when Henry Kissinger asked the United Nations to call a world conference on the problems of feeding the world. "No one country can cope with this problem," said the Secretary of State. In response, the U.N. plans to hold a World Food Conference in Rome this November. Among the major proposals certain to be made are that the less developed nations discourage population growth and that the industrial nations work together to help feed the world's poor. Indeed, Dr. A.H. Boerma, the Dutch-man who heads the U.N. Food and Agricul- April 2....1947..........TO MY SCIENTISTS After just having witnessed my producing an earthquake, a tornado attack, and record cold (unseasonal) in Texas...first having notified the radio station there in Dallas in writing and over the air...you should have no difficulty in understanding the World Drought the Si's and I set up a long while...and notified you about. Well, the Si's set it up...and told me how to undo the World Drought later on. I am the only human who can undo it...so you, and all the other people in this world, had better just pray that nothing happens to me before the right time comes to undo the drought. Because if I am gone and buried...when the Si's are ready for me to put back the rains...then that will be the end of this entire civilization, from the World Drought which will then be unstoppable. You should be quite fascinated...you are privy to something happening for the first time in history...Other-Dimensional power being used on Earth, and demonstrated by a human representative for the UFO's...utilizing physics not of this earth. And yet I struggle on...here in Cape Charles...just barely able to meet my bills and feed the family...when I in truth and in fact...have the fate of the entire world in my hands. It...is quite humorous (make that 'humorous') I should be considered some kind of national treasure by this country...protected...and given funds to carry out the many things that the Si's wish carried out. Right now...I know a definite way that I could extend my life...by ten years at least. But without funds, I cannot do so. And this fact does not please the Si's. Owens * see the file enclosed on this === Page 26 of 27 Todd, two other candidates, apparently eliminated themselves the last time out and Burbrink made a special trip to the Cardinal complex Sunday to watch Glass and Harris pitch against Tulsa. He saw each restrict the Oilers to one hit in three inning stints in a game the Tides won, 3-2, with two unearned runs in the ninth. Tulsa, registering unearned runs of its own in the first and eighth, took a 2-1 lead into the final inning. The day before the Tides had scored twice in the ninth to tie at 16-16. This time a former Tidewater shortstop, Bobby Heise, erred on consecutive plays. Then Rick Puig broke an 0-for-22 slump with a hit to right that drove in the winning run. In contrast to the cannonading 24 hours earlier, each team managed only seven hits. There were just two extra base-hits, both windblown doubles that produced the first Tidewater run in the sixth. Burbrink, however, came to see Harris and Glass pitch. And pitch they did. Harris walked one and struck out three in the first three innings. Glass walked no one and struck out two in the middle three. Sterling worked the last three, allowing five hits but making an important single himself in the ninth. "This didn't help me make up my mind," admitted Burbrink, who for the first time is mulling the possibility of sending 11 pitchers north with Antonelli next week. Sixteen remain on the roster but Skip Hellen and Ken Esposito have not figured from the rest and if Simpson and Todd return to double-A there will be 12 names from which to choose. The rumor persists that a deal involving Jerry Perkins is working, which means lefthander Gary Manderbach will be the lefthander relieved. If Manderbach isn't deemed ready, Burbrink may study the list of pitchers now being made available around the minor league complexes. Should both Harris and Glass make it, there won't be room for all four righthanders now penciled into the bullpen--Phil Hennigan, Jerry Cram, John Strohmayer and Mike Wegener. Harris and Glass find their plight dreadfully frustrating. They feel they have been denied (See Tides, Page B6) | TIDES | ab | r | h | bi | TULSA | ab | r | h | bi | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Puig 2b | 5 | 0 | 1 | 1 | Heise ss | 3 | 2 | 0 | 0 | | Ostrosser ss | 3 | 1 | 1 | 0 | DaVanon 2b | 4 | 0 | 2 | 0 | | Cromwell ss | 3 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Kurpiel rf | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Ayala lf | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Cruz lf | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Hallums 1b | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Godby lf | 1 | 0 | 0 | 1 | | Gosger 1b | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Buchino 1b | 4 | 0 | 1 | 0 | | Esc'rr rf-cf | 4 | 0 | 1 | 1 | Radison dh | 4 | 0 | 1 | 0 | | Harris cf | 2 | 0 | 1 | 0 | Hill c | 4 | 0 | 1 | 0 | | Kamarck rf | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Hietanen 3b | 4 | 0 | 2 | 0 | | Nolan c | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Schlueter cf | 3 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Hampton c | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Skidmore 3b | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | Staton 3b | 2 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | | | | | | Sterling p | 1 | 1 | 1 | 0 | | | | | | | Harris p | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | | | | | | Glass p | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | | | | | | | Barener 2b | 2 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | | | | | | Total | 35 | 3 | 7 | 2 | Total | 31 | 2 | 7 | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Tides | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 2--3 | | Tulsa | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 1 | 0--2 | E--Cromwell, Nolan, Heise 2, Hampton, Staton. DP--Tulsa 1, Tides 1. LOB--Tides 10, Tulsa 7. 2B--Ostrosser, Boisclair. SF--Godby. | Tides | IP | H | R | ER | BB | SO | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Harris | 3 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 1 | 3 | | Glass | 3 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 2 | | Sterling (W) | 3 | 5 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 4 | | Tulsa | | | | | | | | Terlecky | 6 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 5 | | Brokens | 1 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 2 | 0 | | Allen (L) | 2 | 3 | 2 | 0 | 0 | 1 | HBP--Glass (Cruz). T--2:23. # Frank VEHORN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer ## Dancing up a Whammy There is something about this ABA East Division playoff series between the Squires and New York that Ted Owens, the PK Man, ought to know. Although Owens, the physic from Cape Charles, has called a truce in his interference of sports teams, the Nets have a dancer who puts the whammy on the Squires. And there is evidence to support a claim that the dancer, not Julius Erving or Brian Taylor, is responsible for the jam the Squires find themselves in today. The dancer, wearing a flashy cape and huge cap, normally makes his appearance at New York home games at the beginning of the second period. To the sound of an organ, he comes prancing down the court and does a shuffle directly across from the Squires bench. Just as he gets the rhythm going, the dancer aims his arms like a tommy-gun and puts the whammy on the Squires. He does it frontwards, backwards and, if things are going really bad, between his legs. So, you don't believe, eh? Well, in the first game the Squires trailed by only one point at the end of the first period. In the next quarter they were outscored by seven and went on to lose. Game No. 2. The Squires were down by five at the end of the first quarter. Then comes the dancer and the whammy and the Squires are behind by 24 at the end of the second period. The dancer didn't accompany the Nets to Virginia when the third game was played last Thursday in Hampton. In that game the Squires trailed by eight at the end of the first period. ## Emergency Call from Nets Without the dancer there the Squires outscored the Nets 31-26 in the second quarter and went on for the victory. New York took no chances Sunday. The Nets sent out an emergency appeal for the dancer and there, at the end of the first quarter and without any music, he appeared. Streaking, fully clothed, down the sidelines he stopped in front of the Squires bench and did his thing. He even applied a whammy to referee Wally Rooney. The Squires, one point behind before the dancer's appearance, were outscored, 30-15, in the second period. Now the Squires go back to New York for the fifth game and the dancer is sure the Nets will wrap up the series in a fox-trot maybe. The Squires and coach Al Bianchi don't mention what the dancer is doing to them. They talk about the zone defense the Nets play and how they have to make the outside shots to break (See Vehorn, Page B6) # Lead Playoff Se # Nets Put Squire By FRANK VEHORN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer NORFOLK--With no regard for the law of proper sequence, the New York Nets buried the Squires Sunday and left them for dead. Using lethal outbursts in the second and fourth periods, the Nets crushed the Squires, 116-88, in Scope to take a 3-1 lead in their best-of-seven ABA East Division playoff series. The playoff returns to the Nets' homecourt in Nassau Coliseum tonight for the fifth and possibly last game. New York won both previous games on its homecourt but were shaded by one point last Thursday night in Hampton, leaving the Squires the series Sund It was only w On this aftern and there was li could do about To the deligh did manage to the first period to outscore the ond period to d The burial can the Nets outsco a five minute s bulge with 4:30 New York c | NETS | MP | FG | FT | RB | A | E | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Erving | 37 | 7-13 | 7-10 | 9 | 5 | 4 | 21 | | Kenon | 33 | 10-16 | 5-6 | 11 | 4 | 0 | 25 | | Paultz | 22 | 3-9 | 3-3 | 9 | 2 | 1 | 9 | | B. Taylor | 37 | 4-7 | 0-0 | 5 | 3 | 5 | 8 | | Williamson | 32 | 7-14 | 7-7 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 21 | | Ladner | 22 | 4-10 | 1-2 | 6 | 1 | 2 | 9 | | Gale | 23 | 5-7 | 2-2 | 5 | 5 | 4 | 12 | | Schaeffer | 4 | 1-2 | 0-0 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 2 | | Melchionni | 4 | 1-1 | 0-0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | 2 | | Sojourner | 22 | 2-9 | 4-7 | 5 | 1 | 3 | 8 | | O'Brien | 3 | 0-4 | 0-0 | 0 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 44-92 | 28-36 | 65 | 24 | 21 | 116 | | SQUIRES | MP | FG | FT | RB | A | E | TP | |---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---| | Powell | 35 | 9-20 | 4-4 | 10 | 2 | 5 | 22 | | Carter | 41 | 6-20 | 7-7 | 7 | 1 | 8 | 19 | | Eakins | 37 | 3-13 | 7-8 | 8 | 3 | 1 | 13 | | F. Taylor | 37 | 0-7 | 0-0 | 7 | 8 | 4 | 0 | | Barr | 26 | 5-9 | 3-3 | 4 | 0 | 3 | 13 | | Ligon | 9 | 3-4 | 0-0 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 6 | | Twardzik | 10 | 2-7 | 1-2 | 4 | 0 | 1 | 5 | | Irvine | 22 | 4-12 | 2-2 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 10 | | Brown | 11 | 0-5 | 0-0 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | Parkhill | 4 | 0-5 | 0-0 | 1 | 1 | 0 | 0 | | Totals | 240 | 32-102 | 23-24 | 55 | 17 | 24 | 88 | | | | | | | | |---|---|---|---|---|---| | Nets | 30 | 30 | 24 | 32--116 | | Squires | 29 | 15 | 27 | 17--88 | Three-point goals--Ladner 0-2, Carter 0-4, F. Taylor 0-1, Ligon 0-2, Twardzik 0-1, Irvine 0-1. Shooting percentages--Nets 47.8, Squires 32.4. Personal fouls--Nets 24, Squires 26. Technical fouls--Kenon, Carter. Attendance--4,220. # Rebel 500 Captured By Pearson DARLINGTON, S.C. (AP)--David Pearson won a wreck-marred Rebel 500 stock car race Sunday, finishing about six seconds ahead of a gasless Bobby Allison. The race was flagged to a halt with 112 miles remaining after Lennie Pond, the 1973 Grand National rookie of the year, rammed his Chevrolet into the third turn guard rail. The collision knocked down a section of the steel barrier in one of the most dangerous sections of the oval, and track crewmen needed 38 minutes to get it repaired. Pond walked away from the wreckage unhurt. The usually high-speed race already had been slowed by seven caution flags, twice when cars smashed into each other in the first turn at ancient Darlington International Raceway. Four drivers were involved in the wrecks, but only veteran James Hylton suffered injuries. There had been 24 lead changes among eight drivers in the hotly-contested race before the halt, but only Allison, Pearson and Buddy Baker were in the same lap at the restart. The three swapped the lead several times before Allison wheeled by Pearson with just over 30 miles to go and headed for (See Hylton, Page B6) Julius Erving Begins Flight ... in the midst of Ge # Aaron Obeys Kuhn Bu From Virginian-Pilot Wire Reports CINCINNATI--With the question should he or shouldn't he lingering on the lips of millions Sunday, Hank Aaron went out and played a game of baseball as directed by commissioner Bowie Kuhn. The Atlanta Braves slugger, needing one home Aaron play at least two of the three games in Cincinnati, Mathews complied and started Aaron in the first game of the season. Aaron's first swing of 1974 produced home run No. 714 and the 40-year old outfielder tied Babe Ruth's record. Friday, Mathews announced Aaron would not smiled and repeated, "I'm sa I could." His best was being called and grounding out to third. Pondering what had take Aaron added, "I'm satisfie game. Although I did the be satisfied with my performan === Page 27 of 27 B6 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, April 8, 1974 Turnbill Sets State Record NORFOLK - Though Peninsu- la YMCA dominated Sunday's Norfolk Navy Neptune Invita- tional swimming meet at Old Do- minion University, 12-year old Scott Turnbill of Virginia Beach earned the most acclaim. The Neptunes' Turnbill set a state record of 28,9 seconds in the 50-yard backstroke. That time is one-tenth of a second off the national record. Turnbill also won the 50-yard breaststroke (84.2) and 100 free- style (56.6). Pat Fontaine of the Barracu- das was a double winner-the 100 freestyle (51.6) and 300 freestyle (2:00.7). Other local winners were Dan Gormley of Bounty Swim Team in the 100 backstroke (1:01.3), and Neptune swimmers Susan Panzik (100 bacistroke). Geoff Wentz (100 freestyle) ned Barra- cuda Steve Helm (100 butterfly). Tides' Infield Appears Set Continued a chance to pitching in the ma- jors and as Glass put it "I don't even have this staff made. "Nellie (Burbrink) named four starters and i wasn't one of them. I feel good. My arm is strong, but what can I do? "They're sure because I said some things to a writer in the Met camp, but I've been a nice guy and where has it gotten This spring as a Tide, Glass has given up one run in six in- nings. Last year, his second in Norfolk, he led the staff with 12 victories and compiled × 2.85 earned run average. And even then he had to wait for a starting job to open for him. Harris, 8-11 with a 3.16 earned run average last year, had his usual bout of arm trouble this spring Despite a late start he has im- pressed in both his appeare ap- pearances. "I haven't really cut loose yet. and I'm working on my change- up. If I can get it over I think I'LL have added an important pitch, the que I need to be a win- ner."" Dow 2-for-2 nt bat .. . The Tides, 4-5-5 in exhibitions, play Vic- toria this morning . . . John Bus- co and Nelson Pichardo did not make the trip to the Cardinal complex and may be moved from the Tide roster as early as today . . . Antonelli will go north with six infielders, with a sev- erth (Lute Barnes) probably to be carried on the disabled list ... Tom Hallums, Rick Puig. Brian Oatrosser and Roy Staiger will be the infield starters with Bob Croswell and Dave McDon- ald in resterve .. . Counting Barnes, Busco, Richardo and Terry Deremer, who also will be moved. Antonelli has 10 infield- ers ... Jim Gosger, who played half the game at first, and half the game at first, and tra outfielders behind Greg Harts, Benny Ayala and Bruce Boisclair ... Sterling, who had shoulder trouble early in the spring, spent his three innings experimenting. His arm is fine. With the tying and winning runs on base in the bottom of the ninth he got Roe Skidmore to pop out . .. The Oilers, who have seven infielders for three posi- tions, are trying to pick up atill another . . . Greg Terlecky pitched six strong inninet. In Harbinger of Evil Nails Squires Vehorn Continued up the illegal defense since the referees won't. What they don't admit is the dancer's whammy may be causing them to miss the outside shots and causing the referees not to enforce the rules of the game against the Nets. "Our outside shots are just not falling," com- plained center Jim Eakins after Sunday's loss. "New York is clogging up the middle and we're not getting any thing going to the hoop." Fatty Taylor agreed. "They (Nets) play a zone and we can't get anything inside if we don't hit from the outside to loosen things up." PK Man the Only Chance? George Carter, who had been fairly effective against the whammy until Sunday, nodded. "We're Just not getting any calls (by the referees)," he insist- ed. The Squires should know about whammies. Four years ago the team, in defiance to the PK Man, hired their own man to hex the Nets in the playoffs. Owens, who has wrecked teams from Philadelphia to Baltimore and Los Angeles, accepted the challenge and devoted his powers to the Nets without pay. The Squires lost the series in seven games, shooting a poor 37 per cent in the final game. The PK Man doesn't like challenges and who could blame him for being a little sore at the Nets for bringing in a new man to apply whammies on the opposition after what Owens did for them four years ago. Perhaps Owens should have been informed before now and maybe he won't learn of what the Nets are doing to the Squires until it is too late. this dancer and break the whammy. The PK Man could be the only chance. Nets Praised by Bianchi Continued hig scorers for the Nets, who also got 21 expected points from Julius Erving. Williamson, who previously hadn't been able to hit anything but ribs with his elbows, was av- eraging only 8.7 points in the se- ries. But he got 10 the first period and finished with 21. "Our trouble Was obvious enough," said Squires coach Al Bianchi. "We just didn't put enough points on the board. We needed to get some outside shoot- ing to loosen things up inside. but .... " The Squires, wiso missed all nine three-point attempts when forced to rush while desperately trying to catch up, had depended on George Irvine for outside artil- lery. hit only four of 12 Sunday, "They (Nets) came out and stripped us a couple of times." said Bianchi, "We came out banging in the first period but just couldn't maintain the pace "You have to give New York credit. They played well and were aggressive.fr Bianchi admitted the situation for the Squires is a bit tight, Bill, To his credit, he didn't dust off the phrases "backs to the wall" and "now or never." "]: doesn't look good," he nd- mitted. "But it all depends on how we approach the game: IF we just take the plane ride to finish out the season, we've had It. If Q's Hope Wilt Ca SALT LAKE CITY (AP) - sociation playoff series with the San Diego The Utah Stars take a 3-2 lead San Diego Conquistadors, who Bloom said SA to San Diego tonight for hope to have the services of ask # Los the sixth game of their best-of- coach Wilt Chamberlain as a court judge to seven American Basketball As- player. Hylton Treated at Hospital Continued what appeared to be certain vic- tory. But Pearson caught his ad- versary as they entered the first turn with 10 Inps remain- ing. zipped by and was never headed as Allison suddenly slowed down on his next to fi- nal lap. His Chevrolet had run out of gas and he narrowly avoided giving up second place to the charging Baker. A short time later, the engine erupted in Johnny Barnes' Chevrolet and he was hit broad- Pearson, a three-time Grand side by Hylton as they skidded Barnes was treated for minor National champ and a $1 million through the same first turn. career winner, picked up $16,075 for his first triumph of the season. bruises at the infield hospital. Allison, who has won only once while Hylton was taken to a this campaign, took second place money of $8,725. Pearson's average speed was 117.543 miles per hour. His elapsed time for the 330 Japs around the mile and three- eighths oval was 3 hours 50 minutes and 6 seconds not in- cluding the 38-minute stoppage. Baker claimed third place in a Dodge, while fourth and fifth places went to Donny Allison and Cale Yarborough in Chevrolets. All had led the race at times, but Yarborough and Donny Allison trailed by at least a lap at the finish. Pearson, who used a small- at the Trenton Speedway. bore, 366 cubic inch engine in his Mercury, was last year's big winner with 11 wins in 17 starts, $250,000 in prize money and the nation's driver of the year title. 1 David Pearson, Mercury, 130 lans, $14.025 7 Bobby Allison, Chevrolet, 730, 58.725 1. Buddy Baker, Dodge, 550. 85.775 4. Donny Allison, Chevrolet, 229, 54.325 5. Cale Yarborough: Chevrolet, 026. A. Dave Marcis. Matador, 327. $2.025 Sam McQueen, Chevrolet. 334. 12.425 a. Joe Prasion, Dodon. 322. 11/975 Darrell Waltrip. Chevrolet, 323. $1.975 10. Bab Burcham Chevrolet 220, 32,175 [4 Cecil Gordon, Chevrolet, 014. 11,720 12 Eori Row, Chevrolet, 314. 41,3201. 12. David Sisco, Chevrnint, 315, 31.920 14. Jackie Rogers, Chevrolet. 311, 11,320 15/Buddy Arrington. Plymouth. 192 Roy Mayne. Dodge, 278, 11,070 17. Frank Warren, Dodge. 291 9970 16. Tony Bettenhausen Jr. Chevrolet 276: 51.195 Copcoo Martin, Chevntist. Zes,.11. 20. Richard Petry. Doque, 75%, tavs . Lennie Pond. ChirtoletET& $1.370 Randy TIASOL ChE Stuck's time for the two 20- lap heats was | hour, 21 min- utes. 97.1 seconds. The one-lap record was 2:00.9. Poon Triumplis KUALA LUMPUR, Malaysia (AP) - Albert Poon, a 38-year- 34. Mail Costlos: Dodge. 76 1833 3%. Charlie Roberts Chaveciet 24, sovs old Hong Kong businessman. won the Malaysian Grand Prix on the 2.1-mile Baltu Tiga cir- cuit Sunday, covering 50 laps in Y' hour, 12 minutes, 1.8 seconds. Allison was the big winner In 1972, amassing more than $300,- 000 in prize money, as he also won driver of the year honors. The race, witnessed by a crowd of about 35,000 on a clear, mild day, ground to a snail's pace twice during the early going. Benny Parsons, the 1973 Grand National cham- pion, and 1970 titleholder Bobby Isaac collided in the tricky first turn. demolishing both machin- es. Chamberlain' was determine his old team, Lakers, was the NBA playoff 114-92 The I Lakers season tract hold on C Utah's Willie 30 points Saturd Stars downed th 110-93, in Salt La en a standing ov fans. Rookie Tim Q's with 26 pain Neither team of an offense in ter and San Di the end of it. T proved in the se the Q's held a half. Wise and Ja Utah on a 20-8 the third period "We relaxed quarter and thi gether." Wise s San Diego P points in the for could come no Jones had 25 Boone scored 1 $5.00 ( THIS F A w TERMI ONE OF Hampton 82 $5. OF with 1 WE CUT THE PRICE ON OUR RA FALCON STEEL RADIAL. .. OUR BEST FOR LESS! We're tire price cutters That in- eludes our best tire . the Fal- con Steel Radin !! We're not like some of these oth- er tire places, who feel they can charge at higher price for a radial tire, After all radinis do wear longer. ride better, and corner more precisely than conventional type tires. So, tagging on a higher price is natural .. But we don't thin think that's right REGENCY FALCON NYLON CORD ANY SIZE LISTED $ 11 Whitawaits Add $3 O New York philadelphia THtiburon .000 Los Angeles - San Francisco Cincinnati Aftanta Houston CI San Diego 3 3 Todays Games- Los Angeles (Downing 6.7) at Atlanta incinnell (Nelsen Sig) at San Francis- (Rend 4-11), Bìnht to" (D Aculate 1-1) American League Sunday's Results Oakiano 8. Texas . Minnesota at Kansas City, pod. California 4, Chiếnge & tie 51 Innings Boston at Milwaukee. pod. Baltimore S& Detrol 1. 2nd. 10 brings New Yore 7, Cleveland 1 East Divisien Win Last Pct. New York Baltimore 0 1.000 ALSOC Boston Detroit Mitwankae 300 000 Cinveland West Division California Kansas City Chiesto 2 Today's Games Cleveland (John;od 42) at New York (Medich 1691 only game senechiled NHL Results Sunday Attente & Pittsburgh a Chicago 7, Detroit 4 Philadelphia A, Minnesota : Sotton & Toronto 4 Buffalo 5. 59, Louis 2 NY Rangers du Montreal 4 Final Standints Won Last Tied FIE. .Mactrael Toronto Los Angeles Attacta St. Louis 4 California xLate game Not Included WHA Playoffs NEW England | Chicepod Sunday : Resists Toronto A. Girveland 0) Toronto lesds bist-of-seven serier. 1-0. Mingesats & Edmonton 5 :- Minnesota New England 4. Chicode A New Ens- land Inada best-nf cevan Juries. 20. AHL Playoffs At a Glance Rechestar ys. Now Haven Game 1- Rochester, 43 OT Game 2-Rochester, 2-1, OT Gama 2-Wednesday at New Haven Ciene 4-Stturday | New Haven Game 5-Sunday af Rochester Game 6- April 16 at New Haven Gams 7- April 17 at Rochester Cincinnati vs. Mariney Gite 1-Hersnev, 65, OT Dime >-Tuesday at Hershey Came 4-Thursday at Hershwy Garnie 5-Saturday af Hershey GAME-Sunday at Cincinnati Ganis 7-April 14 al Hershey Baltimars vs. Rickmand Come 1-leitimore. 53 Game 3-Richmond. 10-0 Game 3-Tuesday af Baltimore Carne & Wednesday at Richmond Cams & Friday at Baltimore Chme &-Saturday nt Richmond Game 7 April 16 at Bamimore Providence vs. Nova scenie Game I --- Providence, 64 Game 2-Today at Providence Game 3-Tuesday al Nova Soctia Dame 4-Friday af Nova Scotia GAms !-- April 15 at. Nova Scotia CH IZ ! Providance Gam: 7-Anni How They Stand National League Sunday's Results Chicago at Montreal, pod. 2 NEW York 9. Philadelphia 2 pittsburgh at St. Louis Bpd Los Angeles $, San Diepa 1 San Francsico 6. Houston East Division AL Louis Wom Lest Pet 1.000 68 West Division hospital in Florence, S.C. where it was determined he suffered only cuts and bruises. Pearson led the race seven times for m total of 141 laps. The brothers Donny and Bobby Allison led six and five times apiece for 71 and 48 laps, re- spectively. Baker was in front on five occasions for a total of 45 laps. Unser Prevails TRENTON, N.J. (AP) - Bobby Unser won the Trentonian 200 nuto race by nearly a lap Sunday Hunt Wins 25th SILVERSTONE, England (AP) - James Hunt of Britain drove a new Hesteth-Ford to victory Sumday in the 25th International Trophy race for Formula I cars. Formula II Record HOCKENEIMRING, Germa- ny (AP) - Hans-Joachim Struck won both heats of the Jim Clark Memorial Race for For- mula II cars Sunday in # March BMW 747, setting m lap record on the Hockenheimring course in the process. 51 Fee Wee Wentz. Chevrolet 40, 3% OG Spencer, boden, JL. MES 7. Richie Panch, Fund, 14: 1875 W, Richaru Childress. Chevrolet: 5 5301 4, Weller Ballard, Chevrolet: 100g ANGOLO AVerdad theed. 117.543 m.D.N. But If the Squires have any hope of coming back TIDAL WAVES - Sterling is against the Nets, somebody is going to have to stop 12 AS West Division Chicagu Chamberlain to game. If the Stars vance to the finals against Antonio. If the enth playoff played in Salt day night. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7404 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b4b03e13ffaea3a50e9bf9b5c2e79c64.pdf 5cfaffe97b1a1d0d42cea47d3ca9dfee https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/04a615bdc8650760b8747935f7335324.txt 16fcf32cde3a3cc766cc9074614f37ae Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 March 20, 1974..........TO MY SCIENTISTS COPY (1) I hope that you were sufficiently impressed..........with my recent file to you, complete with photo of UFO, taken at Williamsburg, Virginia. As you know, I am CAUSING UFO'S to appear in a certain area of Virginia and make their presence known. The first happening was the giant UFO that appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, and stayed there for 15 minutes. Staying there that long was, of course, unusual for a UFO..........but it wanted to make sure that the message was clear..........that I had communicated with it and requested the happening, and it was delivering. The second happening was the man who took some shots of the sky, evidently on "impulse", with his camera..........and when the photos were developed he had a beautiful photo of a UFO. Of course I know that he was "compelled" to take out his camera and photo the sky, in that particular place, at that particular time..........so that the UFO'S I had communicated with could deliver yet another message. If you do not agree..........then consider the odds against anyone pointing a camera up at the clouds and walking away with a perfectly beautiful photo of a UFO in flight! (2) Now to predictions on my part. Last week my UFO'S communicated with me and informed me that they had picked up some interesting information..........which was that the higher-ups who had maneuvered Nixon into office had secretly decided last week to have Nixon murdered..........trying to make it look like an accident; plane crash, heart attack, etc., instead of an out-and-out shooting assassination. They have also decided not to allow Vice President Ford to take over as President and continue. But they have not as yet decided on his disposition. These mysterious higher-ups have a new man ready that they intend to insert into the Presidency. The SI's told me that President Nixon would not live past 1976. The higher-ups will see to it..........whether Nixon resigns or is impeached or not. Owens (PK Man) === Page 2 of 12 TO THE SCIENTISTS..........MARCH 11, 1974 Half an hour after I called the Norfolk FBI, last Friday (see attached) I got a long-distance call. Picked up the receiver and a woman said Ted Owens? I said yes...she asked if I would accept the call. I said "from whom?" and a voice said tell him it's the Men In Black. I said hell no, you jerk... come here and tell me what you want bottell me. The man said to the operator "ask him if he doesn't want to talk to the Men In Black". I hung up on him. (Note: in the ten years I have been associated with the UFO intelligences...this is the first direct contact, to my knowledge, I have had with the MIB's.) Next day, on Saturday...I received two mysterious long-distance calls...from Altoona, Pennsylvania...which I suspect were from the same parties...two men involved in the calls...first call the operator was a woman; second call the operator was a man...and sounded like he was in the room with me. They did not really identify...and I told them the calls were "phoney". Something is really up...but it is strange that these calls immediately followed my call to the FBI. Owens === Page 3 of 12 Dr. Sprinkle March 8, 1974 COPY Head of the FBI...San Francisco, California First, let me present my "credentials". Enclosed find several documents self-explanatory. Am a member of Mensa (high-IQ society...upper 2% in the world). Am one of America's greatest psychics. And have documented some rather miraculous projects with affidavits from one of America's prominent scientists (see attached). Actually, four of America's prominent scientists are observing my work...Dr. Max Fogel; Dr. Allen Hynek; Dr. Leo Sprinkle, Dr. Russell Targ (from your area...Stanford Research Institute). All of these top men solicited my collaboration with them. So much for background. Oh, yes...and Chief Staylor, of the Norfolk Police, is a friend of mine and is familiar with my background. Just mention this...from a police standpoint. Now, down to business. I am positive...certain...that I can obtain results for you...in apprehending the SLA members in Frisco. And possibly get back Patricia Hearst (or what might be left of her). I phoned in this plan today to the Norfolk FBI...but bureaucracy being what it is...will play it safe by writing you directly. Plan...recently I appeared on the Larry Angel Television Show in Baltimore (cassette tape enclosed) for one hour. They flew me up there. In the past few weeks have done four radio shows, from phone hook-up, from my home in Cape Charles...one the Ed Busch Show, W/FAA, Dallas, Texas, for two hours (tape enclosed); another a Chicago station, Doug Dahlgren, WCIC; then a Phoenix radio show; and a Miami radio show. So...I have rock-solid credentials as a top psychic...I can hold an audience for an hour on a television show. I take a plane to San Francisco. You have arranged for me to appear on some of the prominent Frisco television shows...with advance publicity. Okay. On the shows themselves I discuss UFO's, ESP, and the Hearst kidnapping. My credentials are powerful and impeccable re my work as a foremost psychic. This is first brought out. Then I go into the kidnapping...and announce that I am there...to go over maps and pick up impressions about the individuals of the SLA group. (I warned President Johnson of a plan re an ex-pilot planning to fly into the White House with a load of explosives...he sent over some Secret Service men...I gave them the details of the man's home, his habits, etc...and they caught him! This is documented. Then, I went on TV in Miami and warned Pres. Nixon of a Cuban plot to kidnap him...using scuba divers around his Key Biscayne home...and three weeks later the Secret Service actually caught the Cuban scuba divers near Nixon's home! This is thoroughly documented. I make it clear...that I am there for a week or two to give the FBI priceless information...re the SLA group. But get this...I will then ridicule the SLA...call them a bunch of hick kid farmers...just a bunch of yellow, gutless wonders...nothings, really...who couldn't carry out a plot against their own grandmother. The host will ask me if I am not frightened to make such a statement...and I'll answer: "Scared of those SLA jerks? These nutty kids who wouldn't know their you-know-what from a hole in the ground? Ha ha ha!" In short...I will infuriate the SLA. At this stage they cannot stand such ridicule...for they are at a beginning point...and need to make examples...and Patricia Hearst is such a first example. All right...they should take me on...try to "hit" me...to make me an example and show the public they mean business...that they are dangerous. I will act as bait, you see. Staked out at a semi-isolated motel in the suburbs of Frisco...on the waterfront. After needling the SLA re above, I know positively they will come after me. Of course, you will have me under surveillance (and you will allow me to bring my Walther PPK .380 out with me to protect myself in case they get past you.) I am positive, for a certainty...that if I carry this out...in the way I have in mind...we can draw the SLA out into the open in a move against me...if I am obnoxious enough against them, and I will be...on the television shows and in the papers. Well, am trying to save the young girl, if she is still alive. Owen === Page 4 of 12 March 13, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS This letter from Chief Staylor, and my note of explanation...might seem to be irrelevant to the miracles that I do...but I believe it to be quite relevant. First, when I came to Norfolk some years ago...I saw a photo of Chief Staylor in the paper...and I could "read" him clear back to Wild West days...as a Texas Ranger and top gunfighter. That is...I could see that he was all man and a yard wide...tough, uncompromising, honest...and if there is anything to reincarnation, then I had him figured. But I wanted to test my theory...so I wrote him a letter...explained that I could come to his office, he and his men could check me for hidden weapons...yet I would pull a .38 on him. He wrote back and said come ahead. So I went up to the Police Building to his office. You see, Norfolk is a huge place...hundreds of policemen...and Chief Staylor was in charge of the whole kit and caboodle. I went past his female secretary (a member of Mensa, like myself...and she looked at me "with a jaundiced eye" as P. G. Wodehouse used to say in his books) into his office and found him alone. I showed him that I had no weapons...then suddenly I had a .38. He was astounded, and asked if he could call in his two Lieutenants for me to show them, also. So I repeated for the Lieutenants...and my friendship was begun with Chief Staylor. At that point in time...he was famous in the South for his police results in the Norfolk area..and for not taking bribes or being able to be bought by the crooks, whom he fought tooth and toenail. But I had not yet developed as a top psychic...the Saga articles had not yet emerged, nor had my work been described in hard-cover books as yet. But it was strange...Chief Staylor and I could just look at each other, and shake hands with our eyes. I am positive...that he and I were friends and knew each other quite well...in the old Cowboy and Indian days, back there somewhere. Since a child I have had dim memories of having lived in those days and been a top gunfighter myself, way back then. Anyway...time for the Chief's retirement from the police force came up, and I was astounded to get an invitation from the police who are his friends, to attend his Retirement Banquet. Those that would be there would be judges, detectives, top police officers, and so forth. And one psychic, me. Well, when I went to the Banquet...the Chief himself showed me to a table and a set beside a close friend of his. I reckon there would have been about 20 people at a table; perhaps 10 tables altogether. The MC, an attorney, then began to cut up and sing songs...before introducing Chief Staylor...and it made me very angry at the MC. I pointed my finger at him, to get him out of the way and finished, in some manner...and his microphone went out. He then excused himself and walked over to a second microphone, an excellent one...I pointed my finger, and it began to sputter and go off and on. The crowd began to laugh and call out to him, "Hey, Dekker, maybe that mike is trying to tell you something." Well, I sure was, with my mind. Finally, the Chief gave his farewell speech, after which he pointed out into the ...said hello to Lieutenant Governor Howell, of Virginia; and hello to other of his old friends who had risen through the ranks with him. Then he said, "Now, ladies and gentlemen, I want you to meet a good friend of mine, Ted Owens. Stand up, Ted." I was flabbergasted, but stood up. The Chief said, "Ted is from Cape Charles, and his field is extrasensory perception...and he's one of the best in America, maybe the world...and it's an honor to have him here tonight." There've been just a half-dozen high points in my life, but this was one of them, and one of the best. Owens === Page 5 of 12 Department of Police / P.O. 358 / Norfolk, Virginia 23501 City of Norfolk March 11, 1974 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Ted: I very much appreciate your attending my Retirement Banquet on Thursday, March 8. Your coming over from the Eastern Shore to attend the event meant a great deal to me. You are one of the most interesting and talented individuals I have ever met and I value your friendship. Although I am leaving the police service, I hope that our friendship will continue and our paths will cross in the future. I extend best wishes to you for future health and happiness. Yours sincerely, C. J. Staylor Chief of Police CJS/emh Norfolk City of Scope === Page 6 of 12 March 20, 1974...TO MY SCIENTISTS COPY (1) I hope that you were sufficiently impressed...with my recent file to you, complete with photo of UFO, taken at Williamsburg, Virginia. As you know, I am CAUSING UFO's to appear in a certain area of Virginia and make their presence known. The first happening was the giant UFO that appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, and stayed there for 15 minutes. Staying there that long was, of course, unusual for a UFO...but it wanted to make sure that the message was clear...that I had communicated with it and requested the happening, and it was delivering. The second happening was the man who took some shots of the sky, evidently on "impulse", with his camera...and when the photos were developed he had a beautiful photo of a UFO. Of course I know that he was "compelled" to take out his camera and photo the sky, in that particular place, at that particular time...so that the UFO's I had communicated with could deliver yet another message. If you do not agree...then consider the odds against anyone pointing a camera up at the clouds and walking away with a perfectly beautiful photo of a UFO in flight! (2) Now to predictions on my part. Last week my UFO's communicated with me and informed me that they had picked up some interesting information...which was that the higher-ups who had maneuvered Nixon into office had secretly decided last week to have Nixon murdered...trying to make it look like an accident; plane crash, heart attack, etc., instead of an out-and-out shooting assassination. They have also decided not to allow Vice President Ford to take over as President and continue. But they have not as yet decided on his disposition. These mysterious higher-ups have a new man ready that they intend to insert into the Presidency. The SI's told me that President Nixon would not live past 1976. The higher-ups will see to it...whether Nixon resigns or is impeached or not. Owens PK Man Dr Sprinkle === Page 7 of 12 March 20, 1974...TO MY SCIENTISTS COPY (1) I hope that you were sufficiently impressed...with my recent file to you, complete with photo of UFO, taken at Williamsburg, Virginia. As you know, I am CAUSING UFO's to appear in a certain area of Virginia and make their presence known. The first happening was the giant UFO that appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, and stayed there for 15 minutes. Staying there that long was, of course, unusual for a UFO...but it wanted to make sure that the message was clear...that I had communicated with it and requested the happening, and it was delivering. The second happening was the man who took some shots of the sky, evidently on "impulse", with his camera...and when the photos were developed he had a beautiful photo of a UFO. Of course I know that he was "compelled" to take out his camera and photo the sky, in that particular place, at that particular time...so that the UFO's I had communicated with could deliver yet another message. If you do not agree...then consider the odds against anyone pointing a camera up at the clouds and walking away with a perfectly beautiful photo of a UFO in flight! (2) Now to predictions on my part. Last week my UFO's communicated with me and informed me that they had picked up some interesting information...which was that the higher-ups who had maneuvered Nixon into office had secretly decided last week to have Nixon murdered...trying to make it look like an accident; plane crash, heart attack, etc., instead of an out-and-out shooting assassination. They have also decided not to allow Vice President Ford to take over as President and continue. But they have not as yet decided on his disposition. These mysterious higher-ups have a new man ready that they intend to insert into the Presidency. The SI's told me that President Nixon would not live past 1976. The higher-ups will see to it...whether Nixon resigns or is impeached or not. Owens PK Man Dr Sprinkle === Page 8 of 12 LARRY BONKO "The Symbionese Liberation Army said it is holding Patricia Hearst as a 'prisoner of war.'" -News Item TED OWENS OF CAPE CHARLES, the round man who describes himself as one of the greatest psychics in the world, says he knows where Patricia Hearst is. How does he know? "Impressions," said Owens. Eleven days ago, Owens sent a long letter to Patricia Hearst's parents in San Francisco. He wrote, "Your daughter is being held on a boat south of San Francisco. However, the BGs (Bad Guys) have two other locations where they hide her. They move her from location to location every two days." If the Hearsts invite him, Owens will drop everything, fly west and use his talents (PK Power, he calls it) to assist in the search for Miss Hearst. The Hearsts' 20-year-old daughter was kidnapped more than three weeks ago by members of the Symbionese Liberation Army. ### Letter and telegram In that letter of Feb. 13 and a telegram, which he sent two days earlier, Owens urged the Hearsts to turn to people who are good at psychometry. That is the ability to touch things (toys, clothing, jewelry etc.) and divine facts about the people who own these things. (In Saratoga Springs, N.Y., Mrs. Joanne Tomchick was reunited with her two daughters earlier this week with the help of a psychic who used psychometry). Said Owens, "I'd like to see a team of top psychics including Peter Hurkos, Jeane Dixon, myself and others assemble in San Francisco to get impressions. "And if these impressions and predictions were coordinated by the police and FBI, it would give the Hearsts information they would not get otherwise." The Hearst family has not replied to Owens. Owens claims to be half man, half space Intelligence. According to Owens, his abilities in psychokinesis (mind over matter) and extrasensory perception are the blessings of creatures from the cosmos. He has a pretty good record in predicting storms, earthquakes, pro football upsets, collisions of ships at sea and, once in a while, an assassination. "I'm the greatest" he insists, puffing on a cigar. "I have been picking up things from the Symbionese minds. When I read minds, distance and time are no barriers at all." ### Moving around Filling in details of Miss Hearst's captivity, Owens told me "The second location where she is being held is east of the boat I mentioned. Inland. It's a ranch or farm. There are chickens, livestock. From there, she is moved to San Francisco. To Chinatown. To a basement-type place in a rundown area. They have been using a laundry truck to transport her. "It's a triangular pattern of movement from boat to farm and then up to the San Francisco location. The main man holding her is a foreigner from the Mideast, I believe. In the past he has been connected with airports and murders. Plane hijackings." Owens' vibrations tell him that the Hearst girl is in great danger. "The main man would like to murder her so that the next targets of his kidnaping would be genuinely terrified. But another man in the army has a plan to smuggle the girl out of the U.S. by boat, down the coast to Central America. Maybe Costa Rica. "My impression of the Symbionese leader is that he is short, about 5-5, has a dusky complexion, has a moustache, has a high IQ, is fanatical, trained in guerrilla warfare, arms handling and assassination." Owens said there is no connection between the Hearst kidnaping and the abduction of an editor in Atlanta last week. Although he is 3,000 miles away from the kidnappers of Miss Hearst, Owens says he is receiving the thoughts of the Symbionese loud and clear. "They plan to hijack a half dozen airliners at once. They will use no weapons. Their plan is to kidnap the president of six major airlines and their families and order these men to turn over planes to the Symbionese Army." ### Bad vibrations Owens did not say what the terrorists plan to do with the six airliners. Is Patricia Hearst alive? Owens hesitated and said, "Even for a psychic like me, it is hard to tell now. She has been in great, great danger. I feel like, well, I feel like the cutthroats have the edge in that army. She is scared witless. She is in poor shape." This is one time when Owens, who has been proclaimed a super psychic by Saga Magazines and other publications, hopes he is all wrong. If the Hearsts want him, Owens is near his phone over there on Eastern Shore, puffing away on a cigar and practicing psychokinesis and other things. RICHMOND (AP)--A Virginia House of Delegates Committee today approved and sent to the House for full debate a bill to raise the state's top level from $70 to $87 a week. The House Labor and Commerce Committee approved the bill after representatives of the Virginia Manufacturers Association and the Virginia AFL-CIO voiced their support. The two organizations, reflecting management and other labor, agree so seldom that Julian S. Carper, president of the Virginia AFL-CIO, told the committee, "This is the second time this session the Virginia Manufacturers Association and the AFL-CIO have been in wholehearted agreement." Committee member Richard M. Bagley, D-Hampton, could not resist smiling as he said, "In that case, God save the Commonwealth." The committee also approved a bill sponsored by Sen. L. S. Bendheim, D-Alexandria, that would ease the way for localities who find themselves taking over private transit companies to get federal funds. Bendheim said the bill simply spells out rights of employees the private company when a locality takes over operations. This is necessary, Bendheim said, for the local governing bodies to qualify for funds available under the federal Urban Mass Transportation Act. It does not bind localities to terms of labor contracts already in force, Bendheim responded when Del. Stanley A. Bryan, D-Chesapeake, asked. ### Three survive, 39 men missing in tug sinking VERACRUZ, Mexico (AP) -- Four bodies have been recovered and 39 men are missing following the sinking of a Mexican navy tug in the Gulf of Mexico Monday, officials said today. Navy officials said only three survivors were pulled from the waters 60 miles off Veracruz. Boats, planes and helicopters were searching for survivors' bodies. Authorities said many of the missing crewmen may have reached the coast on the tug's two liferafts and not been found because of the mountainous terrain. === Page 9 of 12 March 15, 1974 TO ALL CONTACTS Today the SI's communicated with me...and told me that The Organization, who had put Nixon into office...had voted to kill Nixon...eliminate him before the 1976 elections. (Also Kissinger will be eliminated.) This, I gather, is the group of billionaires, or multi-millionaires, world-wide, who are pulling the strings on their puppets...and who can hire anybody, anywhere...to get something done that they wish. As I understood the SI communication...they had ordered Nixon to resign and step down, or like that...and he will not. Therefore, as far as they are concerned, he has to go...like John and Robert Kennedy. But this time it will not be a shooting...they want it to look accidental...like cancer, or some fatal illness. Like Jack Ruby. Also...The SI's told me that The Organization does not want G.R. Ford to be President, because they have a special, hand-picked man they want to get into that world-shaking spot. How, what they plan to do about Ford I do not know. The SI's told me...that this decision had just been made this week! And the SI's are seldom, if ever, wrong. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 20, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS..... (1) I hope that you were sufficiently impressed...with my recent file to you, complete with photo of UFO, taken at Williamsburg, Virginia. As you know, I am CAUSING UFO's to appear in a certain area of Virginia and make their presence known. The first happening was the giant UFO that appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, and stayed there for 15 minutes. Staying there that long was, of course, unusual for a UFO...but it wanted to make sure that the message was clear...that I had communicated with it and requested the happening, and it was delivering. The second happening was the man who took some shots of the sky, evidently on "impulse", with his camera...and when the photos were developed he had a beautiful photo of a UFO. Of course I know that he was "compelled" to take out his camera and photo the sky, in that particular place, at that particular time...so that the UFO's I had communicated with could deliver yet another message. If you do not agree...then consider the odds against anyone pointing a camera up at the clouds and walking away with a perfectly beautiful photo of a UFO in flight! === Page 10 of 12 NO CONTENT === Page 11 of 12 ENTISTS.......... re sent you...I set up a project nicate with UFO's and ask them here I live) and make their Dr. Fogel...which I will dub appeared within a few days for 15 minutes. You were sent newsclip. d caught the last two minutes wing a man in Williamsburg who re (it was displayed on TV). of this...because it was most important...Williamsburg is inside the target area. But the program did not appear anywhere on any channel at 6. I waited until 11:30 news...but nothing. Next day I checked the Norfolk newspapers and the Richmond newspaper. Nothing at all on the important event. How was I to document it? Of course, such a happening would have the utmost importance to Project Alien results...because in my communications to the UFO's I had asked them to let themselves be seen by humans within the target area, and here, somehow, they'd managed to set up a photo for humans. So I wrote Channel 13 TV in Norfolk, asking them to confirm they'd had the program on. They would not answer me. I realized that The Organization had clamped a lid on the target area... if anything did show up in the way of UFO phenomena...they'd manage to hide it, a la Watergate coverup. (Guess as soon as they spotted the brief TV reporting, they went into action quickly and muffled it.) So I called the Virginia Gazette newspaper in Williamsburg and got their address...then wrote to them for newspapers covering the entire week, hoping to get a newsclip for documentation. I told them why. (The papers came later...but nothing in them whatever about the event, which happened right there and was important enough to be shown here on TV!) They gave me a clue as to where the man could be found who took the photo of the UFO. Now, Jim Johnson, who works at Colonial Store here, manager of the meat department, had seen that same TV spot...and asked me about it...so in an effort to try and get some kind of documentation I asked Jim to give me an affidavit on it. Also, I wrote to The Man Who Saw The UFO...at the address given me by the Williamsburg newspaper, on February 22. Time has passed, and I've been cussing because I thought I'd been stopped on documenting this important happening. Then this morning I not only got a letter from the man who took the photo of the UFO...BUT HE ALSO SENT THE PHOTO! Am enclosing a copy of same, along with the complete file on this. Please note: this is the second documented Project Alien happening inside the target area, in my co-op with Dr. Fogel. Other startling events will happen re the UFO's and their entities...because I am in touch with them daily with regard to Project Alien. Owens (PK Man) Received Mar. 28-29, 1974 RLS * Negative. Will have prints made from it. === Page 12 of 12 March 2, 1974 ..........TO THE SCIENTISTS..... As you know, from past material that I have sent you...I set up a project with Dr. Max Fogel...whereby I would communicate with UFO's and ask them to appear in a certain area of Virginia (where I live) and make their presence known. Just after I set up the project with Dr. Fogel...which I will dub "Project Alien" at this time...a giant UFO appeared within a few days inside the target area, over a policeman, for 15 minutes. You were sent the documentation on that...complete with newsclip. Then...on February 14 I turned on our TV and caught the last two minutes of a news telecast...a TV reporter interviewing a man in Williamsburg who had accidentally taken a photo of a UFO there (it was displayed on TV). I dialed to the other news channels for the 6 o'clock news to learn more of this...because it was most important...Williamsburg is inside the target area. But the program did not appear anywhere on any channel at 6. I waited until 11:30 news...but nothing. Next day I checked the Norfolk newspapers and the Richmond newspaper. Nothing at all on the important event. How was I to document it? Of course, such a happening would have the utmost importance to Project Alien results...because in my communications to the UFO's I had asked them to let themselves be seen by humans within the target area, and here, somehow, they'd managed to set up a photo for humans. So I wrote Channel 13 TV in Norfolk, asking them to confirm they'd had the program on. They would not answer me. I realized that The Organization had clamped a lid on the target area...if anything did show up in the way of UFO phenomena...they'd manage to hide it, a la Watergate coverup. (Guess as soon as they spotted the brief TV reporting, they went into action quickly and muffled it.) So I called the Virginia Gazette newspaper in Williamsburg and got their address...then wrote to them for newspapers covering the entire week, hoping to get a newsclip for documentation. I told them why. (The papers came later...but nothing in them whatever about the event, which happened right there and was important enough to be shown here on TV!) They gave me a clue as to where the man could be found who took the photo of the UFO. Now, Jim Johnson, who works at Colonial Store here, manager of the meat department, had seen that same TV spot...and asked me about it...so in an effort to try and get some kind of documentation I asked Jim to give me an affidavit on it. Also, I wrote to The Man Who Saw The UFO...at the address given me by the Williamsburg newspaper, on February 22. Time has passed, and I've been cussing because I thought I'd been stopped on documenting this important happening. Then this morning I not only got a letter from the man who took the photo of the UFO...BUT HE ALSO SENT THE PHOTO! * Am enclosing a copy of same, along with the complete file on this. Please note: this is the second documented Project Alien happening inside the target area, in my co-op with Dr. Fogel. Other startling events will happen re the UFO's and their entities...because I am in touch with them daily with regard to Project Alien. Owens (PK Man) * Negative. Will have prints made from it. Received Mar. 28-29, 1974 RLS Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7403 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b854d9299bdc62dfa4931375115d52aa.pdf f72d6ab46d4d21afea4549b976c56e7c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/15b929a3f58be2f184b0cab75ae3b2a6.txt 5eabbaf9cb847c0b4bf9ef56a058027e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ad48c5bc5e3f375d74a9b84ff060b995.pdf 589b922040a40db597463690d0b52e01 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c29e4b7cbdf9f2eaae11f1b07d9e4004.txt 4b36828570c8aa84f020af5b481eff14 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 16, 1974 Channel 13 TV (ABC) Gentlemen: Would you please be so kind...as to confirm...that you had on last Thursday's television news program, at 6 PM...the fact that a man in Williamsburg, Virginia (less than 100 miles from Cape Charles, Virginia)...saw a UFO in the sky, and took a photo of it with his camera? Unfortunately I only saw the last minute of the telecast...and a friend here, Mr. Johnson, gave me the details of it. He had seen it en toto. My work deals with following UFO reports...thus it would help me a great deal if you would kindly confirm that the above facts, as given to me by Mr. Johnson, are accurate. Sincerely, Owens FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 16, 1974 Dear Dr. Fogel: It gives me pleasure...to send you this report. Last Thursday afternoon, at a minute to 6...I dialed in Ch. 13 news. A man was being interviewed on TV by a reporter from Norfolk. The man had a photo of a flying saucer in the sky. He had been making photos of the sky a few days before...and when developed, there was the UFO! I checked all the rest of the TV news programs that evening, but nothing further on it. I checked all of the newspapers for several days...not a word on it. Since I cannot document a fleeting glimpse of such on TV...am writing Ch. 13 for confirmation of the thing. The event occurred in Williamsburg, Virginia...well within our target area. Best.... Owens FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN)---------- Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 22, 1974 Dear Sir: They mumbled your name over television...and didn't quite make it out. But anyway...am doing some writing, pro writing, on UFO happenings...and yours is very good. Could you drop me a letter and tell me exactly what happened to you...how you got the photo? Dates and all, okay? Can promise you...some scientists will get a look at the information you send me. Owens === Page 2 of 4 THE VIRGINIA GAZETTE. Containing the freshest Advices, Foreign and Domestick. Founded 1736 Williamsburg, Virginia Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 18, 1974 3 The Virginia Gazette Newspaper Williamsburg Virginia Enclosed is $1.50. Please send copies of your newspaper covering February 11, 1974; Feb. 12; Feb. 13; Feb. 14; Feb. 15; Feb. 16; and Feb. 17, 1974. Am a writer...and am trying to find a newsclip from your paper with regard to the gentleman in Williamsburg who took a photo of a UFO recently. Saw a bit of a television interview, but didn't catch his name. Would like to write to him. Any help you might give me...would be greatly appreciated. Sincerely, The gentleman your referring to works for Owens the Daily Press 310 N. Boundary St. Wmsbg. I am returning check as it is made out to us. Regards, Bob Ackern. === Page 3 of 4 TRENT To TED OWENS Feb 28, 1974 (6) Hospitality House RICHMOND ROAD AND VIRGINIA AVENUE, WILLIAMSBURG, VIRGINIA Dear Sir: I received your letter via. Daily Press. It was Sunday Afternoon approx 2 pm. I was taking pictures of cloud formations from my Hotel window. I am a traveling musician and I am presently engaged here in Williamsburg. I had no idea of what I had taken until I developed the film Sunday night. When I saw what I thought was a U.F.O. I immediately went to a local photographer who runs a photo store here in Williamsburg, from whom I buy my supplies. He examined the negative & confirmed my surprise, he brought it to N.A.S.A. Langley H.F. & their findings confirmed the picture. The facts surrounding the picture are equally astounding. The picture was taken with TRI-X High speed film on A.S.A. 400 shutter speed of 1/1000 sec with an orange filter to enhance cloud contrast. We found out the cloud were approx 1 mile high & Broken. The two theorys are that it rose on a 45° angle & sort of blurred the photo & estimated speed of 6,000 M.P.H. the other theory is it rose made a 90° turn a sped away with an estimated speed of 14,000 M.P.H. the startling fact that no sonic Boom was heard === Page 4 of 4 I sincerely hope this information may help, enclosed you will find a reproduction of the original negative. Yours Ronnie Trent RONNIE TRENT Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7402 misplaced documents Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 February 1974 misplaced documents I cannot figure out where these 4 February documents go. I have checked February 1974 and all the months around February 1974 and I can't find them. As it is common for each month to have documents from different months. These 4 documents probably belong to some odd month in 1974 and well hidden from just a quick view through each month. I will put them in a special file inside February so they can be distinguished. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b709f23a0a834b951df162e201ef7a9b.pdf 2e020ddab10877fbade7b9938ad52ba8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b76f84202da04df54186c5aa95231970.txt 8a47bb330ac0de2993e6546f73ba373d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 17 Scientists My world drought "prediction" Owens Virginian-Pilot, Monday, Feb. 11, 1974 A19 # Watch Climate in Foreign Policy By Kevin P. Phillips WASHINGTON. President Nixon ought to think about adding a skilled climatologist to his foreign policy staff. The worsening Asian weather--it is getting drier and colder--may destroy his hopes for a "generation of peace" by reducing local food production and setting India, Japan, Russia, and China at each other's throats. My underlying premise is not mere cockaninny speculation. It is drawn from an extraordinarily interesting and useful Fortune magazine article (February 1974) titled "Ominous Changes in the World's Weather." Try these two facts on for size. Fact one: In the first half of this century, the world enjoyed better and warmer weather than at any time in the previous 1,000 years, and this favorable climate--by fattening agriculture production--stimulated world population to double itself. Fact two: Our planet's climate now appears to be moving toward a "Little Ice Age," threatening fisheries and crops and conceivably making it impossible for the world to feed its swollen population. University of Wisconsin Climatologist Reid Bryson, focus of the Fortune study, is a pessimist. If the cooling trend continues, he worries that it will "affect the whole human occupation of the earth--like a billion people starving." Many other experts--but not all--share his concern. Several problems are already apparent. First, cooling northern seas are affecting the fish catch of nations such as Canada and Iceland. Second, Japan's meteorological agency has warned the government to expect increasing long-term coldness and drought. Third, and most important, a long-term drought pattern is shaping up in central and southern Asia. For various reasons, the great monsoons, having shifted south, are now dumping their torrents into the Indian Ocean or tropical areas that already have too much rainfall. India's position is especially dangerous. Since the 1920s, rising rainfall and rising crops have helped double local population. Now recurrent drought threatens mass starvation. In Asia, starvation often means war. The Fortune article hardly touched on the massive political implications of changing Asian climate, but Professor Bryson provided some further elaboration for this column. India: Food and famine are central factors in India's foreign policy. Bryson admits the obvious: "It is entirely logical to say that a nation that has the power but is desperate and has nothing to lose, is a potential source of ferment that could upset the whole world." Even so, he declines to speculate about whether famine may tempt India to invade Iran (where the climate is improving and oil riches could provide the foreign exchange to buy vast quantities of foodstuffs). Instead, Bryson notes that food shortages have made India more docile in the last year or two--a far cry from 1971, when adequate wheat supplies encouraged India to thumb her nose at the U.S. and invade Pakistan. However, if India's crisis deepens, and it probably will, docility is likely to turn to desperation. China: Bryson agrees that "this is the billion-dollar question. China is a monsoon land. It would be inconceivable that the problem showing up in Japan would not be showing up in China. The Chinese are digging wells and emphasizing dams for irrigation in a way that suggests concern for drought prospects." Without committing himself, the professor expressed at least partial agreement with the "Genghis Khan" climate thesis of former Yale geographer Ellsworth Huntington: "Some of the big military movements of Chinese history seem to be related to drought. It's a relationship that often seems to be the case. U.S.-Russian detente: Remember the wheat deal? Bryson believes that wheat shortages may oblige us to buy back from Russia at prices far above those we charged the Russians in 1972, a transaction bound to make an economic mockery of detente (thus further jeopardizing the Asian balance of power). Right now, although National Security Council staffers are aware of worsening Asian climate, expert advice and counsels is not at hand. The White House might do well to sign on such help before Mr. Nixon's "generation of peace" collapses in a new modern round of Asian drought warfare. ## War Looms in Asian Weather Changes === Page 2 of 17 AMERICAN mensa Limited a not-for-profit corporation of new york state / fifty east forty-second street, new york, n.y. 10017 February 21, 1974 please reply to: 340 Brighton Road Norristown, Pa. 19403 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: Ted Owens, sometimes called the "PK Man" because of his work in the field of psychokinesis, asked in September 1973, to set up an experiment in which he would attempt to utilize this alleged parapsychological force. This might be considered unusual, since Owens, as a layman, would be working with a scientist in a scientific field of investigation. However, I accepted his proposition because Owens had exhibited noteworthy accuracy in the past with regard to parapsychological observations, predictions and related statements. He proposed to use what he calls "psi-force", i.e., mental force, to cause certain pro football teams to win over other pro football teams, week by week, game by game, play by play. These games would be only those listed in the TV Guide magazine for Owens' locale. Owens would utilize two TV sets simultaneously in order to work two different games. Later, when a third game came on, he would also work that game. He also proposed to try to affect the television power set-up, to knock out the picture on TV, affect the sound, affect the electrical conditions at the stadium where the game was being played, and the like. His goal was to win 75% of the games that he proposed to control with his mind. Throughout the pro football season Owens supplied me, in advance, with the information on what teams he proposed to help win on the coming weekends. After the games had been played, he cut out the newspaper reports, appended these to his advance notifications and submitted them to me, along with pages torn from his TV Guide to assure that he had worked only on the games shown in his location. At the end of the season, after the Super Bowl, Owens had scored 44 wins, 16 losses, and 2 ties giving him the following possible percentages, which vary according to the method used to count the tied games: 44 wins, 16 losses, ties not counted = 73% 44 wins, 16 losses, ties counted as wrong predictions = 71% 44 wins, 16 losses, ties counted as half wins, half ties = 72% Parenthetically, it may be noted that on Sunday, December 16, 1973, TV Guide departed from its usual procedure. The magazine that week listed four alternate games which might be aired. Owens attempted to control the three games actually shown by resorting to what he calls "absent OD mechs" (or "absent PK"). He predicted correctly === Page 3 of 17 2. these three additional games. If included, his percentage of hits would be 74.6% using the top-mentioned-above system of calculations. However, these games departed from the usual format and thus should not be included. Although Owens did not score the 75% he was supposed to score, his scoring was high enough to warrant this document of near confirmation. Had he scored lower than 70%, I would not recognize his experiment at all. It is difficult to know how to interpret these findings. We cannot use typical parapsychological statistics, such as the Zener scale, since the predictions were not based upon chance observations. Rather, Owens did have information about the worth of each of the teams, information which undoubtedly influenced his predictions one way or another. However, it would also not be valid to compare Owens' predictions with those of, say, sports page predictors since Owens at times deliberately picked underdogs in order to attempt to demonstrate his abilities. So his work and intentions should not be called either guesswork or straight predictions, but something in between. At this point, I will simply acknowledge that Owens came very close to a stated goal of 75% despite the fact that he often knowingly picked underdogs. Sincerely, Max R. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education mlf:dgm === Page 4 of 17 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 February 12, 1974 Mr. Ed Busch, Radio Station WFAA, Dallas, Texas Dear Mr. Busch: After listening to your 10-minute break comments...during the radio show that I was on last week...I went to the SI's (UFO entities) to request permission to give you, and your listeners, a special demonstration of my powers (and SI powers). If you recall...on the program itself you requested that I make it snow instanter...and your colleague wanted heat. All right. The SI's have given their permission. This is not for "funzies"...I will notify the scientists who are observing my work, thus it will be a large-scale demonstration. There are four, huge, giant UFO's circling our earth (on your show, we didn't even scratch the surface of all that could be brought out)...and I am going to utilize them...to reflect heat back onto earth, the bullseye being Dallas, Texas. This will cause freakish weather...and of course, heat. Normal summer heat, coming up, should be amplified tremendously...perhaps to break a record. You will have great storms; lightning attacks, etc. (Built into this...will be the intelligence not to cause death or injury to Texas people...but to show how I, and the UFO entities, can control the weather anyplace in the world. I gave a beautiful demonstration of this...by controlling Cleveland, Ohio...not too long ago...documented with the scientists...and am enclosing a copy of the file. So you may now notify your listeners that I am indeed complying with your request to put on a demonstration of my powers...and the SI powers. Oh, before closing, you asked on the program if gas would go to $1 a gallon. You might get a chuckle from the enclosed newsclip. Owens === Page 5 of 17 Scientists would My drought "prediction" Owens Virginian-Pilot, Monday, Feb. 11, 1974 A19 # Watch Climate in Foreign Policy By Kevin P. Phillips WASHINGTON. President Nixon ought to think about adding a skilled climatologist to his foreign policy staff. The worsening Asian weather--it is getting drier and colder--may destroy his hopes for a "generation of peace" by reducing local food production and setting India, Japan, Russia, and China at each other's throats. My underlying premise is not mere cockaninny speculation. It is drawn from an extraordinarily interesting and useful Fortune magazine article (February 1974) titled "Ominous Changes in the World's Weather." Try these two facts on for size. Fact one: In the first half of this century, the world enjoyed better and warmer weather than at any time in the previous 1,000 years, and this favorable climate--by fattening agriculture production--stimulated world population to double itself. Fact two: Our planet's climate now appears to be moving toward a "Little Ice Age," threatening fisheries and crops and conceivably making it impossible for the world to feed its swollen population. University of Wisconsin Climatologist Reid Bryson, focus of the Fortune study, is a pessimist. If the cooling trend continues, he worries that it will "affect the whole human occupation of the earth--like a billion people starving." Many other experts--but not all--share his concern. Several problems are already apparent. First, cooling northern seas are affecting the fish catch of nations such as Canada and Iceland. Second, Japan's meteorological agency has warned the government to expect increasing long-term coldness and drought. Third, and most important, a long-term drought pattern is shaping up in central and southern Asia. For various reasons, the great monsoons, having shifted south, are now dumping their torrents into the Indian Ocean or tropical areas that already have too much rainfall. India's position is especially dangerous. Since the 1920s, rising rainfall and rising crops have helped double local population. Now recurrent drought threatens mass starvation. In Asia, starvation often means war. The Fortune article hardly touched on the massive political implications of changing Asian climate, but Professor Bryson provided some further elaboration for this column. India: Food and famine are central factors in India's foreign policy. Bryson admits the obvious: "It is entirely logical to say that a nation that has the power but is desperate and has nothing to lose, is a potential source of ferment that could upset the whole world." Even so, he declines to speculate about whether famine may tempt India to invade Iran (where the climate is improving and oil riches could provide the foreign exchange to buy vast quantities of foodstuffs). Instead, Bryson notes that food shortages have made India more docile in the last year or two--a far cry from 1971, when adequate wheat supplies encouraged India to thumb her nose at the U.S. and invade Pakistan. However, if India's crisis deepens, and it probably will, docility is likely to turn to desperation. China: Bryson agrees that "this is the billion-dollar question. China is a monsoon land. It would be inconceivable that the problem showing up in Japan would not be showing up in China. The Chinese are digging wells and emphasizing dams for irrigation in a way that suggests concern for drought prospects." Without committing himself, the professor expressed at least partial agreement with the "Genghis Khan" climate thesis of former Yale geographer Ellsworth Huntington: "Some of the big military movements of Chinese history seem to be related to drought. It's a relationship that often seems to be the case. U.S.-Russian detente: Remember the wheat deal? Bryson believes that wheat shortages may oblige us to buy back from Russia at prices far above those we charged the Russians in 1972, a transaction bound to make an economic mockery of detente (thus further jeopardizing the Asian balance of power). Right now, although National Security Council staffers are aware of worsening Asian climate, expert advice and counsels is not at hand. The White House might do well to sign on such help before Mr. Nixon's "generation of peace" collapses in a new modern round of Asian drought warfare. === Page 6 of 17 Department of Police / P.O. 358 / Norfolk, Virginia 23501 City of Norfolk February 5, 1974 Mr. Ted Owens Cape Charles, Virginia Dear Ted: Thank you very much for sending me your MENSA Bulletin and the bibliography of scientists in the Mensa field. I very vividly recall your visit to my office several years ago, particularly your quick draw. It was a pleasure then to meet you and is still a pleasure to know you. As you may or may not know, I am retiring on March 11, and will go into pasture unless I run for the City Council and I am thinking strongly in that direction. With best regards. Yours sincerely, Bubba C. J. Staylor Chief of Police CJS/emh Norfolk City of Scope === Page 7 of 17 attling Corruption The Virginian-Pilot Sunday, Dec. 9, 1973 # Staylor Career 'Traumatic' By ETHEL STEADMAN Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK -- The nearly 38 years he's spent in law enforcement have been "traumatic" for Norfolk's silver-haired police chief, Claude James Staylor Jr., he said recently, and he's looking forward to retirement in March. "I wouldn't want to go through it again," said Staylor reflectively. "Too often I was alone on my feet" battling corruption. Staylor, who will be 62 March 6, will be forced into retirement by law. He is considered a sure candidate for the City Council in a race next year that will see 4 of the 7 seats filled. "I'm considering it rather strongly," Staylor said "mainly because of the fact that I've gotten encouragement from many segments of the community." And, he added, "I think I can contribute based on my experience in law enforcement and municipal government and based on my philosophy of integrity in government." That's the way Staylor talks, and he does so in modulated, measured tones, rarely stopping to grope for the right word, seldom raising his voice. But what he says is frequently dynamite. He usually heard, one way or another, from City Hall after his publicized speeches during his 6 1/2 years as chief. In two of Staylor's memorable talks during his first few months as chief, he proposed that: * The U.S. Constitution be amended to force suspects in serious crimes to answer the questions of civilian boards that he suggested be set up to interrogate such people. * Norfolk residents who are so inclined should arm themselves for personal protection. "The people are going to have to protect themselves," he said then. "They cannot rely solely on the thin blue line." Both proposals caused an uproar. But, characteristically, Staylor hasn't backed down from either suggestion and has more ideas about how to swing the pendulum of permissiveness in the opposite direction. Recently, the lean, muscled policeman said in an interview: "I wouldn't feel safe walking the streets of this city--or any other major city--in some areas without some protection." Permissiveness, lack of discipline, and an alarming decline in fear of punishment, which increasingly is neither swift nor severe, are the enemies in the fight against crime, Staylor emphasizes. More men and equipment are needed crime-fighting aids, he believes, but the answer lies elsewhere, beyond what police are able to control. His job often has been frustrating, too, Staylor said, because of the opposition he's encountered in his determination to stay aloof from politics so long as he wears the blue uniform and in his commitment to honesty. "I find resistance from a number of quarters," Staylor said. "When I came into law enforcement, I had no idea of the extent of dishonesty and corruption," the chief added. "Most of my career has been spent combatting corruption, which has made many enemies." Since he joined the Norfolk force May 14, 1936, Staylor said he has been "continually fighting the odds and failing to get support" from higher city officials. Once known as the "boy wonder" of the police division, "Bubber" Staylor rose from rookie to deputy chief in 13 years, a feat unprecedented and not equalled since. But his meteoric rise stalled at the deputy's level and Staylor went about his duties for 18 years before being named chief April 13, 1967. Twice, when Staylor's name was mentioned for the top job, he withdrew from consideration. The third time, in 1956, Staylor said he would accept under certain conditions. One of those was "whether or not I would have sufficient support to carry out the job I think should be done." ![Chief Staylor] Chief Staylor === Page 8 of 17 February 12, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS.......... I think this file will jolt you. It should. Further, it points out...the priceless importance...of the documentation I have been doing...through the years! Attached hereto...are three confirmed, signed affidavits...from three different sources...stating that I, PK Man, stated I would cause lightning to strike in a certain small area...and that I was successful in each case, within minutes! Charles Jay...is a brilliant man. Paints in oils. Lives just outside Philadelphia. Sidney Margulies...is a partner in the law firm (well-known in Philadelphia) of Cohen-Shapiro, Berger and Cohen, in the PSFS Building, in Philadelphia. He is not only a lawyer...but has a CPA degree. Such a man...does not give statements lightly. Frank Taylor, and Niki Dyer...are court reporters...highly intelligent people, and responsible persons...who were present, along with Mrs. Waddell... when I caused lightning to strike the Apollo 12 moon rocket, notifying them in advance of my purpose. Also attached...is a statement from Dr. Edward T. Pierce, a physicist, to the effect that the odds are a million to one that lightning would strike within a small area (within minutes). Now, I put it to you...since I have done this at least three times, on record...solidly documented (have done it other times, with other people, but did not bother to get an affidavit at the time)...THEN WHAT ARE THE ODDS AGAINST THAT? I.e., my causing lightning to strike a certain target within a small area within minutes? Three million to one? (Am not a mathematician...so you'll have to figure it out...could be greater than that.) Thus...you can easily see...that I am truly a creator of miracles. And can solidly prove it, in the way that I have. Most ingeniously, too. And bear in mind...that a skeptic could not argue that I had "hypnotized: one person into believing such a thing had happened. No indeed! I caused it to happen, as you can see, with five different persons in various geographical locations! That fact...will put down any skeptic. Also...prominent attorneys and court-reporters...are not accustomed to signing false affidavits! (Mr. Jay would not, either...but you'd have no way of knowing that.) This file...is an accurate file. Tell me...do you know of any other psychics now, or in history...who have called down lightning onto specific targets, within a small area, within minutes? Forget it. There aren't any, and never have been. Just this psychic...PK Man. Owens === Page 9 of 17 # Theory estimates lightning strikes Lightning may never strike twice in the same place, so goes the saying, but Staff Scientist Edward Pierce has developed a technique to estimate when and where it will strike first. Dr. Pierce says that the method permits one to determine the likelihood that lightning would strike a building or piece of land in a particular location. "One could also determine how this likelihood would vary from hour to hour and day to day throughout the year," says Pierce, a physicist. The technique for predicting lightning at a given place and given time involves the use of thunderstorm statistics. Routinely recorded at weather stations, these statistics are converted into lightning estimates. Information analyzed from the statistics, Pierce says, includes lightning activity during a 24-hour period in an area and the proportion of flashes reaching the earth. Based on experiments, he says it is possible to estimate flash incidence for any area of the world over any period of time. For example, there is a one in a million chance of a flash striking a picnic held on a quarter acre lot in North Dakota between 3 and 4 p.m. on July 4. Such information could be of value to a corporate executive who must decide where to install a computer, to a contractor determining construction schedules, or to insurance companies. Further refinements in the technique also allow conversion of accessible thunderstorm data into the incidence of lightning flashes for a building of any given height. A tall building, says Pierce, may actually trigger lightning because electric fields tend to build up rapidly on such a structure. Static electricity would then discharge initially to the clouds rather than from the clouds to the building. - [ ] PIERCE # What's the chance? An SRI scientist has developed a technique for estimating the probability of lightning. (See story on page 3) === Page 10 of 17 STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE MENLO PARK, CALIFORNIA 94025 USA Telephone (415) 326-6200 NEWS RELEASE RELEASE DATE: For immediate release Copies to CONTACTS: Ronald I. Deutsch, Ext. 3754 Home: (415) 326-8773 Stan DeVaughn, Ext. 3034 Home: (415) 322-3342 Menlo Park, Calif. --Lightning may never strike twice in the same place--if we believe the saying--but a Stanford Research Institute (SRI) scientist says he has developed a technique to estimate where it will strike first--and when. In the current issue of SRI's quarterly, INVESTMENTS IN TOMORROW, Dr. Edward T. Pierce says that the technique permits one to determine the likelihood that lightning would strike a building or a piece of land in a particular location. "One could also determine how this likelihood would vary from hour to hour and day to day throughout the year," says Pierce, a physicist. The technique for predicting lightning at a given place and given time involves the use of thunderstorm statistics. Routinely recorded at weather stations, these statistics are converted into lightning estimates. Information analyzed from the statistics, Pierce says, includes lightning activity during a 24-hour period in an area and the proportion of (more) === Page 11 of 17 2/2/2 flashes reaching the earth. Based on experiments, he says it is possible to predict the flash incidence for any area of the world over any period of time. For example, there is a one in a million chance of a flash striking a picnic held on a quarter acre lot in North Dakota between 3 and 4 p.m. on July 4. Such information could be of value to a corporate executive who must decide where to install a computer, to a contractor determining construction schedules, or to insurance companies. Further refinements in the technique also allow conversion of accessible thunderstorm data into the incidence of lightning flashes for a building of any given height. A tall building, says Pierce, may actually trigger lightning because electric fields tend to build up rapidly on such a structure. Static electricity would then discharge initially to the clouds rather than from the clouds to the building. A computer on an upper floor of a building would usually be far more vulnerable to lightning damage than one on a lower floor, he notes, because of the greater concentration of current near the point of impact. Memory damage to a computer bank, where vital information is stored and monitored, could spell disaster for record keepers. Stanford Research Institute is an independent, nonprofit organization that performs contract research for government, business and industry. # # # EDITORS NOTE: A copy of INVESTMENTS IN TOMORROW is available upon request. 2/6/74 3 === Page 12 of 17 I certify this to be a true and correct statement: On the night of May 8, 1967, while watching a rainstorm in the company of H. Owens (Ted) from the top of a tall building in downtown Philadelphia...Mr. Owens offered to make lightning strike in any area that I might point out, as a demonstration of a new weather principle he had discovered. So I took him up on it, and pointed to an area squarely in front of our window...the bridge leading to Camden. In a few moments after Mr. Owens concentrated on making lightning strike the aforementioned bridge...a lightning bolt did in fact strike that area, just to the right of the bridge. Since we were standing at the top of a tall building, our field of view was very wide and expansive. Therefore the lighting bolt striking the pinpointed area which I had designated, was interesting. SIDNEY MARGULIES, ESQ. May 10, 1967 Sworn to and subscribed before me this 10th day of May, 1967. Notary Public, Philadelphia, Philadelphia Co. My Commission Expires July 7, 1969 (Note: Mr. Margulies is a partner in Cohen, Shapiro, Berger, Polisher and Cohen law firm in Phila. Owens.) === Page 13 of 17 nounced that launching rules for Apollo 13 would be considerably stiffer than for previous Apollo's. This is a result of space agency studies after Apollo 12's launching into heavy rain clouds generated two lightning bolts and a temporary electrical shutdown in the spacecraft. NASA Studies Lightning Peril WASHINGTON, Feb. 16 (UPI). -- The Environmental Science Services Administration said Monday its research laboratories in Boulder, Colo., are studying lightning hazards to rockets. The work is being done for the National Aeronautics and Space Administration and is "part of an effort to develop a lightning-warning system and techniques for lightning suppression." An electrical discharge of some sort occurred 36.5 seconds after liftoff of the Apollo 12 moon rocket last November but did no lasting harm. Friday, November 14, 1969 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN This morning, before the Apollo spaceship was ignited or had left the ground at Cape Kennedy...Ted Owens informed us that UFO intelligences were angry at NASA and the U.S. Government for not enabling him to stay in Miami, Florida...which was the special wish of the UFO intelligences...and also for not allowing the UFO intelligences to have a landing base for their craft at Cape Kennedy -- and because the UFO intelligences were angry, they would try to stop this Apollo moonshot from being successful; make it a failure. Owens stated that it was his personal wish, in his communication with these UFO intelligences...that if they were going to strike at the Apollo spaceship, that it would be while it was on the ground, or just lifting off the ground...so that the astronauts would be able to escape safely. He stated that he felt this was going to happen...something would go wrong on takeoff of the craft, and the men would escape. He also told us then that back in 1964, 1965, he had written to NASA and informed them that he could make lightning strike the lightning-proof pads at Cape Kennedy...and that, following his letters to NASA, lightning had actually struck those pads at Cape Kennedy. Then the Apollo spaceship was ignited, and began takeoff. And the radio said it was then struck by lightning...and the men inside the craft said many warning lights lit up inside the craft. The alleged lightning also caused various malfunctions of the craft, according to the radio. But the men did not try to escape, and NASA ordered them to go ahead to the moon. Owens said that the Si's had done their best to abort the flight while on or near the ground...by striking the craft with lightning...as they had done the pads several years before. And that this had been a severe warning to NASA but that NASA had ignored it. Owens stated that he was therefore positive that the UFO intelligences would further strike at the Apollo spaceship, now on its way to the moon, and cause the flight to be a failure. We'll wait and see. But Owens did talk about lightning attacking, before the actual liftoff; we attest to that. Then the spacecraft was struck by lightning. Frank G. Taylor - COURT REPORTER Pattie N. Waddell - SECRETARY Niki Dyer - COURT REPORTER at Plaza One Building, 4th Floor, Norfolk, Virginia. === Page 14 of 17 August 12, 1967 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN Several weeks ago I took my friend, Kenneth Batch over to Philadelphia to visit Ted Owens. It was a rainy day, and we had heard of Ted Owens's ability to make lightning strike by his signalling UFO intelligences to do it...so we asked Ted Owens to give us a demonstration of his so-called power to communicate with UFO intelligences by having them make lightning strike in given areas we would designate. The three of us went out onto a balcony outside Ted Owens's apartment...and my friend and I asked Ted Owens to have lightning strike at or near the top of the City Hall. In the ensuing period of time there were three massive strokes of lightning which struck at intervals in that exact direction. And those were the only three bolts that struck in the entire sky..just where Ted Owens pointed his hand. To test this, we then asked Ted Owens to make lightning strike in an entirely different portion of the sky. He pointed his hand...and the lightning appeared in that different area, exactly where we had asked it to appear. No other bolts appeared anywhere in the sky at any time during our experiments, except exactly where Ted Owens pointed his hand. My friend and I were in complete agreement that the experiment was a complete success. Charles Jay Charles Jay 233 Pennington Morton, Pennsylvania __________ === Page 15 of 17 February 13, 1974 TO THE SCIENTISTS Just received the following letter: "..........On July 2, 1973, had a bad wreck with my pickup. Totaled it out, and in the melee got both shoulders jammed together so I still can't do much work. If I hadn't had the disc (Note: SI disc. Owens) on me at the time I don't think I would ever have walked away from the wreck, as I had a 50 gallon barrel of gas break open and soaked me with gasoline, but didn't catch afire...." /S/ L. C. Craig, Box 1201, Steamboat Springs, Colorado. 80477" Now, I have had many many reports such as this one sent to me...by "SI Disc People"....remember the one I sent you concerning the man who had fifteen thousands pounds of material fall on him....he miraculously escaped...said "Thank God I had your disc on me!" Then there was the man who was knocked off a loading dock into deep water, was unconscious and actually drowned...according to him...yet was saved in a miraculous manner...and he also thanked God he had the disc. And remember the Navy Captain in Hawaii...driving at night...another car veered across the road into his car...head-on....AND MIRACULOUSLY PASSED THROUGH HIS CAR AS IF IT WERE NOT THERE! And again, he thanked God he had the SI disc on and said there was no doubt in his mind that it saved him. (You all received xeroxd copies of those letters.) Too much...gentlemen...to be coincidental. Reports from too many varied sources, all stating the same thing. The SI Disc...is saving lives. How? Ask the SI's (UFO entities.) Owens PK/Man === Page 16 of 17 My wife sued me for a divorce after 31 years of marriage took the home and 6000.00 in money and I still will have to pay 1800.00 per yr for 5 years. On July 12-73 had a bad wreck with my pickup totaled it out and in the melee got both shoulders jammed together so I still can't do much work. If I hadn't had the disc on me at the time I don't think I would ever have walked away from the wreck as I had a 50 gal BBL of gas break open and soaked me with === Page 17 of 17 gasoline, but didn't catch afire, also they cancelled my insurance so all in all it has been quite a year so if you can do anything to get some of this trouble off my back I sure would appreciate it as I am not as young as I used to be and it takes me longer to recover so the $5.00 is all I can spare right now. Hoping to hear from you I am yours truly L. C. Craig Box 1201 Steamboat Spgs. Colorado 80477. (next page) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7402 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e8b557295529f62b2c20a758a47b4a2b.pdf 3fc17439d4bef616ef85b3b3fa54ac24 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f1f69472ad959527f2d34ee6f04c6b08.txt fe58252f8cba01b31489969a24dec1ad Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 8 from Other Dimensions Infinity Newsletter Vol. 10, No. 1 Jan. 1974 104 Washington St. Decorah, Iowa PREDICTIONS--RUTH ZIMMERMAN in PREDICTIONS FOR 1974 said, "...a top political leader will undergo amputation of a leg." Perhaps not the top political leader himself, in this case, but the son of Senator Ted Kennedy. This was one of several of Ruth's predictions in the Warren Smith book....GAR OSTEN, Astrologer from Newton, Iowa has sent along a prediction for IN--"Nixon will leave office within the first six months of 1974 and Gerald Ford will become President. Mr. Ford is in some danger of deception or trickery in April-May period - a danger of being used, so to speak, which could cast him in a bad light, or this might simply suggest his assuming office under unusual circumstances." Gar continues by reminding IN of some predictions made last June, but have not come about, yet--"Another scandal in the Nixon Administration and Nixon will have another health problem, possibly a hospitalization (a stroke is likely). The U.S. dollar will be in trouble again in the early months of 1974." ++++++++++ NEW YORK AREA READERS should know there is a Center of Sri Aurobindo International located at 140 West 58th Street, New York, NY 10019, Phone (212) 246-5465 for full information. Meetings are held there on a regular basis. There are 11 other centers throughout the U.S. and information on these can also be furnished at the above address. ++++++++++ CORRESPONDENCE..Unfortunately, time does not permit answering all letters received here at Other Dimensions. We do try to answer those that we can, but with the heavy writing and travel schedules that Brad and I both have, and the fact that we are a small organization, personal answers are not always possible. If you have a specific question that can be answered briefly, please send a self-addressed envelope with a stamp, and we will do our best to get an answer back to you, as soon as we can. We do like to hear from you, and hope you will understand the physical limitations of this small operation. Thanks, dg ++++++++++ FREDRIC STOESSEL, Box 5012 Woolsey Station, Long Island City, NY 11105 recently commented in his newsletter: "I firmly believe that no church, no religion, no metaphysical teaching nor line of reasoning is valid unless you can apply it to solve the problems you may have of mind, body and pocketbook right now." -- Agreed, Fredric, this has long been the problem of metaphysical as well as main-stream religions; they tell their people what wonderful things can happen, and generally base their time in the distant future, even after physical death, but fail to show them what wonderful things await them right here NOW. Whether we like to admit it or not, we live in the physical world, and must gear our lives to this while striving to work at the Inner Levels as well. Any religious or philosophical teaching that can not supply answers to today's problems is doing only half a job at best, for as Sun Bear would say, we must "walk in balance" and part of that balance is knowing how to meet our everyday worldly problems. ++++++++++ TIME, SPACE AND CIRCUMSTANCE by Roy Eugene Davis is now available in a completely revised and enlarged edition, published by Frederick Fell Publishers, Inc., 386 Park Avenue, South, New York, NY-$2.95. As you may know, Davis is Director of the Center for Spiritual Awareness, Lakemont, Georgia, and has written innumerable books on metaphysical techniques over the years. TIME, SPACE AND CIRCUMSTANCE is an excellent example of Davis' writing, and a book I am sure you will want in your library. ++++++++++ No! from Galaxy Press!! 489 King St. Kitchener, Ontario, Canada HOW TO CONTACT SPACE PEOPLE by Ted Owens might give you some interesting insight into the work of this remarkable man, especially now that UFO activity has increased since the October Flap, and people are becoming more aware of the visitors from space or other dimensions of time. The only copy I have is one loaned to me by Ted for research on a book we are doing here at Other Dimensions, and I do not have the price handy, but I am sure $5.00 would cover it--available from Ted Owens, Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310. 200 Chapel St. ++++++++++ May 1974 be your best year yet. All of us here at Other Dimensions wish you and yours the Happiest of New Years. (I do not handle books... Ted) $5. === Page 2 of 8 + F/L Jan 2, 1974 Mr. Owen's, I watched you on the wrestling show & I became overwhelm by your experience and truthfulness concerning things from outer space. Although I have not experience such I do believe that they exist. You stated that we the public could write you asking for those disk. I am asking you to please send me 5 disk one for each member of my family. If there is a charge of postage I will gladly pay on this end. I wish you had a show of your own. Thank you so much Elizabeth Newson 903 Druid Lake Dr. Apt U Never have I enjoyed a program so much. Please have Dick Owens again and again and again! I would like to enjoy more on Reincarnation, too! You have really changed my outlook of living. I saved my retirement that expired sleeping late until discovered you. Please send disk. start somewhere and I want very much to be a part of it. Thank-you very much for a very interesting hour. I wish you would be on all week. Sincerely, Dave & Jan Squibb 413 Homestead Rd. Alban Pk Wilmington Del. 19805 === Page 3 of 8 408 W. 38th Ave. San Mateo, Calif. 94403 Jan. 10, 1974 Dear Ted How are you my friend? Hope that you and your family had a wonderful Christmas and New Year. I guess I told you in the last letter that I read your prediction in Jan Saga. By the way did you read the story on Kohoutek in Saga? I found that quite interesting! What do you think about its affect on the weather? I would like to tell you again more than ever that both you and the disk (I never take off of me) have really saved my up sight! Dr. Givens (very famous Dr.) is still in shock over this great miracle. He uses my case in his talks when he travels to Europe! So long for now. Best Wishes George Lupia === Page 4 of 8 Carlton J. Mitchell 711 Howard Street Salisbury, Md. 21801 Mr. Angel: I would like to have one of the emblems or tokens, that Ted Owens has. My wife & I enjoyed the show very much. It was one of the most interesting talk shows we've ever seen. But, we do enjoy the rest of them, too. Thank You, Carlton J. Mitchell === Page 5 of 8 Aer. P-10 Jr. Results (Book) 22 Jr. Sr. 1/15/74 Dear Mr. Ted Owens I received the SI Disc & I put it on the chain together with my cross around my neck. I felt then and I still do a feeling of complete harmony within, my health has improved so much in such a short time its so wonderful I would like to share it with everyone. You are doing a marvelous job & I would want to help you in any way I can, I am enclosing a small donation to help you === Page 6 of 8 with your work & I would also like you to send me another Disc, I want to give it to a member of my family. Its helped me so much my disposition has improved, I seem to smile more I am mentally & physically in complete harmony and I feel closer to God. Keep up your wonderful work every time I can I will send a donation to help you keep helping others. God Love You & keep you safe. Thank You Sincerely Connie Connie Prendes 16 Lehrer Ave. Elmont, N.Y. 11003 === Page 7 of 8 GB D-2 Foh OK WILLIAM - WEBB SR. 660 - MAMARONECK AVE. MAMAR. NY 10543. 1 - JAN - 1974. TED OWENS: CAPE - CHARLES: VA. Book Xerox Dear Ted, I have read of all your fascinating exploits and contributions to mankind and honestly believe that you are the outstanding figure of the 20th Century. I am sure that this year will prove you right in your predictions against all the disbelievers in ---------- === Page 8 of 8 ③ works., if so, may we have any literature mailed, if we pay the postage? In today's world, so forlorn and desolate, without any natural leaders or heroes to look up to and believe in, the name of Ted Owens should be on everyone's lips, perhaps, some day soon, it will be. God bless you, sir, in your continued good efforts. Sincerely yours, William S. Webb and friend __________ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7401 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fd1ddd74ae1df86bab3661bd11ee8a2a.pdf 753b9b976679c34feb95a1962100850b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/662cc886017f11799f1ea8ef19000397.txt 263b0512195f470fca37cff0bc359c2e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 Theory estimates lightning strikes February 12, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS..... I think this file will jolt you. It should. Further, it points out...the priceless importance...of the documentation I have been doing...through the years! Attached hereto...are three confirmed, signed affidavits...from three different sources...stating that I, PK Man, stated I would cause lightning to strike in a certain small area...and that I was successful in each case, within minutes! Charles Jay...is a brilliant man. Paints in oils. Lives just outside Philadelphia. Sidney Margulies...is a partner in the law firm (well-known in Philadelphia) of Cohen-Shapiro, Berger and Cohen, in the PSFS Building, in Philadelphia. He is not only a lawyer...but has a CPA degree. Such a man...does not give statements lightly. Frank Taylor, and Niki Dyer...are court reporters...highly intelligent people, and responsible persons...who were present, along with Mrs. Waddell... when I caused lightning to strike the Apollo 12 moon rocket, notifying them in advance of my purpose. Also attached...is a statement from Dr. Edward T. Pierce, a physicist, to the effect that the odds are a million to one that lightning would strike within a small area (within minutes). Now, I put it to you...since I have done this at least three times, on record...solidly documented (have done it other times, with other people, but did not bother to get an affidavit at the time)...THEN WHAT ARE THE ODDS AGAINST THAT? I.e., my causing lightning to strike a certain target within a small area within minutes? Three million to one? (Am not a mathematician...so you'll have to figure it out...could be greater than that.) Thus...you can easily see...that I am truly a creator of miracles. And can solidly prove it, in the way that I have. Most ingeniously, too. And bear in mind...that a skeptic could not argue that I had "hypnotized" one person into believing such a thing had happened. No indeed! I caused it to happen, as you can see, with five different persons in various geographical locations! That fact...will put down any skeptic. Also...prominent attorneys and court-reporters...are not accustomed to signing false affidavits! (Mr. Jay would not, either...but you'd have no way of knowing that.) This file...is an accurate file. Tell me...do you know of any other psychics now, or in history...who have called down lightning onto specific targets, within a small area, within minutes? Forget it. There aren't any, and never have been. Just this psychic...PK Man. Owens === Page 2 of 4 # Theory estimates lightning strikes Lightning may never strike twice in the same place, so goes the saying, but Staff Scientist Edward Pierce has developed a technique to estimate when and where it will strike first. Dr. Pierce says that the method permits one to determine the likelihood that lightning would strike a building or piece of land in a particular location. "One could also determine how this likelihood would vary from hour to hour and day to day throughout the year," says Pierce, a physicist. The technique for predicting lightning at a given place and given time involves the use of thunderstorm statistics. Routinely recorded at weather stations, these statistics are converted into lightning estimates. Information analyzed from the statistics, Pierce says, includes lightning activity during a 24-hour period in an area and the proportion of flashes reaching the earth. Based on experiments, he says it is possible to estimate flash incidence for any area of the world over any period of time. For example, there is a one in a million chance of a flash striking a picnic held on a quarter acre lot in North Dakota between 3 and 4 p.m. on July 4. Such information could be of value to a corporate executive who must decide where to install a computer, to a contractor determining construction schedules, or to insurance companies. Further refinements in the technique also allow conversion of accessible thunderstorm data into the incidence of lightning flashes for a building of any given height. A tall building, says Pierce, may actually trigger lightning because electric fields tend to build up rapidly on such a structure. Static electricity would then discharge initially to the clouds rather than from the clouds to the building. - [ ] PIERCE ## What's the chance? An SRI scientist has developed a technique for estimating the probability of lightning. (See story on page 3) 4 === Page 3 of 4 STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE NEWS RELEASE CONTACTS: Ronald I. Deutsch, Ext. 3754 Home: (415) 326-8773 Stan DeVaughn, Ext. 3034 Home: (415) 322-3342 RELEASE DATE: For immediate release Copies to Menlo Park, Calif. --Lightning may never strike twice in the same place--if we believe the saying--but a Stanford Research Institute (SRI) scientist says he has developed a technique to estimate where it will strike first--and when. In the current issue of SRI's quarterly, INVESTMENTS IN TOMORROW, Dr. Edward T. Pierce says that the technique permits one to determine the likelihood that lightning would strike a building or a piece of land in a particular location. "One could also determine how this likelihood would vary from hour to hour and day to day throughout the year," says Pierce, a physicist. The technique for predicting lightning at a given place and given time involves the use of thunderstorm statistics. Routinely recorded at weather stations, these statistics are converted into lightning estimates. Information analyzed from the statistics, Pierce says, includes lightning activity during a 24-hour period in an area and the proportion of (more) === Page 4 of 4 2/2/2 flashes reaching the earth. Based on experiments, he says it is possible to predict the flash incidence for any area of the world over any period of time. For example, there is a one in a million chance of a flash striking a picnic held on a quarter acre lot in North Dakota between 3 and 4 p. m. on July 4. Such information could be of value to a corporate executive who must decide where to install a computer, to a contractor determining construction schedules, or to insurance companies. Further refinements in the technique also allow conversion of accessible thunderstorm data into the incidence of lightning flashes for a building of any given height. A tall building, says Pierce, may actually trigger lightning because electric fields tend to build up rapidly on such a structure. Static electricity would then discharge initially to the clouds rather than from the clouds to the building. A computer on an upper floor of a building would usually be far more vulnerable to lightning damage than one on a lower floor, he notes, because of the greater concentration of current near the point of impact. Memory damage to a computer bank, where vital information is stored and monitored, could spell disaster for record keepers. Stanford Research Institute is an independent, nonprofit organization that performs contract research for government, business and industry. # # # EDITORS NOTE: A copy of INVESTMENTS IN TOMORROW is available upon request. 2/6/74 3 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740212c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fe45f44a84c8806a7f863aba3dc9d057.pdf c4eae4d14a0de6118294a669a4975fa5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/01235443634c5822e2f821d796a6ed62.txt 532a364e6bdfec98f9981910e30c5fe7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 2 LARRY BONKO "'The Symbionese Liberation Army said it is holding Patricia Hearst as a 'prisoner of war.'" -News Item TED OWENS OF CAPE CHARLES, the round man who describes himself as one of the greatest psychics in the world, says he knows where Patricia Hearst is. How does he know? "Impressions," said Owens. Eleven days ago, Owens sent a long letter to Patricia Hearst's parents in San Francisco. He wrote, "Your daughter is being held on a boat south of San Francisco. However, the BGs (Bad Guys) have two other locations where they hide her. They move her from location to location every two days." If the Hearsts invite him, Owens will drop everything, fly west and use his talents (PK Power, he calls it) to assist in the search for Miss Hearst. The Hearsts' 20-year-old daughter was kidnapped more than three weeks ago by members of the Symbionese Liberation Army. ### Letter and telegram In that letter of Feb. 13 and a telegram, which he sent two days earlier, Owens urged the Hearsts to turn to people who are good at psychometry. That is the ability to touch things (toys, clothing, jewelry etc.) and divine facts about the people who own these things. (In Saratoga Springs, N.Y., Mrs. Joanne Tomchick was reunited with her two daughters earlier this week with the help of a psychic who used psychometry). Said Owens, "I'd like to see a team of psychics including Peter Hurkos, Jeane Dixon, myself and others assemble in San Francisco to get impressions. "And if these impressions and predictions..." "I'm the greatest" he insists, puffing on a cigar. "I have been picking up things from the Symbionese minds. When I read minds, distance and time are no barriers at all." ### Moving around Filling in details of Miss Hearst's captivity, Owens told me "The second location where she is being held is east of the boat I mentioned. Inland. It's a ranch or farm. There are chickens, livestock. From there, she is moved to San Francisco. To Chinatown. To a basement-type place in a rundown area. They have been using a laundry truck to transport her. "It's a triangular pattern of movement from boat to farm and then up to the San Francisco location. The main man holding her is a foreigner from the Mideast, I believe. In the past he has been connected with airports and murders. Plane hijackings." Owens' vibrations tell him that the Hearst girl is in great danger. "The main man would like to murder her so that the next targets of his kidnaping would be genuinely terrified. But another man in the army has a plan to smuggle the girl out of the U.S. by boat, down the coast to Central America. Maybe Costa Rica. "My impression of the Symbionese leader is that he is short, about 5-5, has a dusky complexion, has a moustache, has a high IQ, is fanatical, trained in guerrilla warfare, arms handling and assassination." Owens said there is no connection between the Hearst kidnaping and the abduction of an editor in Atlanta last week. Although he is 3,000 miles away from the kidnappers of Miss Hearst, Owens says he is receiving the thoughts of the Symbionese loud and clear. "They plan to hijack a half dozen airliners at once. They will use no weapons. Their plan is to kidnap the president of six major airlines and their families and order these men to turn over planes to the Symbionese Army." ### Bad vibrations Owens did not say what the terrorists plan to do with the six airliners. Is Patricia Hearst alive? Owens hesitated and said, "Even for a psychic like me, it is hard to tell now. She has been in great, great danger. I feel like, well, I feel like the cutthroats have the edge in that army. She is in poor shape." RICHMOND (AP) - A Virginia House of Delegates Committee today approved and sent to the House for full debate a bill to raise the state's tax level from $70 to $87 a week. The House Labor and Commerce Committee approved the bill after representatives of the Virginia Manufacturers Association and the Virginia AFL-CIO voiced their support. The two organizations, often reflecting management and other labor, agree so seldom that Julian S. Carper, president of the Virginia AFL-CIO, told the committee, "this is the second time this session the Virginia Manufacturers Association and the AFL-CIO have been in wholehearted agreement." Committee member Richard M. Bagley, D-Hampton, could not resist smiling as he said, "In that case, God save the Commonwealth." The committee also approved a bill sponsored by Sen. Leroy S. Bendheim, D-Alexandria, that would ease the way for localities who find themselves taking over private transit companies to get federal funds. Bendheim said the bill simply spells out rights of employees of the private company when a locality takes over operations. This is necessary, Bendheim said, for the local governing bodies to qualify for funds available under the federal Urban Mass Transportation Act. It does not bind localities to terms of labor contracts already in force, Bendheim responded when Del. Stanley A. Bryan, D-Chesapeake, asked. ### Three survive, 39 men missing in tug sinking VERACRUZ, Mexico (AP) - Four bodies have been recovered and 39 men are missing following the sinking of a Mexican navy tug in the Gulf of Mexico Monday, officials said today. Navy officials said only three survivors were pulled from the water miles off Veracruz. === Page 2 of 2 BONKO "'The Symbionese Liberation Army said it is holding Patricia Hearst as a 'prisoner of war.'" --News Item TED OWENS OF CAPE CHARLES, the round man who describes himself as one of the greatest psychics in the world, says he knows where Patricia Hearst is. How does he know? "Impressions," said Owens. Eleven days ago, Owens sent a long letter to Patricia Hearst's parents in San Francisco. He wrote, "Your daughter is being held on a boat south of San Francisco. However, the BGs (Bad Guys) have two other locations where they hide her. They move her from location to location every two days." If the Hearsts invite him, Owens will drop everything, fly west and use his talents (PK Power, he calls it) to assist in the search for Miss Hearst. The Hearsts' 20-year-old daughter was kidnapped more than three weeks ago by members of the Symbionese Liberation Army. ## Letter and telegram In that letter of Feb. 13 and a telegram, which he sent two days earlier, Owens urged the Hearsts to turn to people who are good at psychometry. That is the ability to touch things (toys, clothing, jewelry etc.) and divine facts about the people who own these things. (In Saratoga Springs, N.Y., Mrs. Joanne Tomchick was reunited with her two daughters earlier this week with the help of a psychic who used psychometry). Said Owens, "I'd like to see a team of top psychics including Peter Hurkos, Jeane Dixon, myself and others assemble in San Francisco to get impressions. "And if these impressions and predictions were coordinated by the police and FBI, it would give the Hearsts information they would not get otherwise." The Hearst family has not replied to Owens. Owens claims to be half man, half space intelligence. According to Owens, his abilities in psychokinesis (mind over matter) and extrasensory perception are the blessings of creatures from the cosmos. He has a pretty good record in predicting storms, earthquakes, pro football upsets, collisions of ships at sea and, once in a while, an assassination. Filling in details of Miss Hearst's captivity, Owens told me "The second location where she is being held is east of the boat I mentioned. Inland. It's a ranch or farm. There are chickens, livestock. From there, she is moved to San Francisco. To Chinatown. To a basement-type place in a rundown area. They have been using a laundry truck to transport her. "It's a triangular pattern of movement from boat to farm and then up to the San Francisco location. The main man holding her is a foreigner from the Mideast, I believe. In the past he has been connected with airports and murders. Plane hijackings." Owens' vibrations tell him that the Hearst girl is in great danger. "The main man would like to murder her so that the next targets of his kidnaping would be genuinely terrified. But another man in the army has a plan to smuggle the girl out of the U.S. by boat, down the coast to Central America. Maybe Costa Rica. "My impression of the Symbionese leader is that he is short, about 5-5, has a dusky complexion, has a moustache, has a high IQ, is fanatical, trained in guerrilla warfare, arms handling and assassination." Owens said there is no connection between the Hearst kidnaping and the abduction of an editor in Atlanta last week. Although he is 3,000 miles away from the kidnappers of Miss Hearst, Owens says he is receiving the thoughts of the Symbionese loud and clear. "They plan to hijack a half dozen airliners at once. They will use no weapons. Their plan is to kidnap the president of six major airlines and their families and order these men to turn over planes to the Symbionese Army." ## Bad vibrations Owens did not say what the terrorists plan to do with the six airliners. Is Patricia Hearst alive? Owens hesitated and said, "Even for a psychic like me, it is hard to tell now. She has been in great, great danger. I feel like, well, I feel like the cutthroats have the edge in that army. She is scared witless. She is in poor shape." This is one time when Owens, who has been proclaimed a super psychic by Saga Magazines and other publications, hopes he is all wrong. If the Hearsts want him, Owens is near his phone over there on Eastern Shore, puffing away on a cigar and practicing psychokinesis and other things. ation and the Virginia AFL-CIO voiced their support. The two organizations, one reflecting management, the other labor, agree so seldom that Julian S. Carper, president of the Virginia AFL-CIO, told the committee, "This is the second time this session the Virginia Manufacturers Association and the AFL-CIO have been in wholehearted agreement." Committee member Richard M. Bagley, D-Hampton, could not resist smiling as he said, "In that case, God save the Commonwealth." The committee also approved a bill sponsored by Sen. Leroy S. Bendheim, D-Alexandria, that would ease the way for localities who find themselves taking over private transit companies to get federal funds. Bendheim said the bill simply spells out rights of employees of the private company when a locality takes over operations. This is necessary, Bendheim said, for the local governing bodies to qualify for funds available under the federal Urban Mass Transportation Act. It does not bind localities to terms of labor contracts already in force, Bendheim responded when Del. Stanley G. Bryan, D-Chesapeake, asked. ## Three survive, 39 men missing in tug sinking VERACRUZ, Mexico (AP) -- Four bodies have been recovered and 39 men are missing following the sinking of a Mexican navy tug in the Gulf of Mexico Monday, officials said today. Navy officials said only three survivors were pulled from the waters 60 miles off Veracruz. Boats, planes and helicopters were searching for survivors or bodies. Authorities said many of the missing crewmen may have reached the coast on the tug's two liferafts and not been found because of the mountainous terrain. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740320b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/53a3fadf5ad229460f975ca90cfc33e7.pdf 6e9438f05dbaacca587a4e68446d74a8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b0b58fc87c6ed8012fb9cc9af70c67f6.txt 7d4a2b11ace9e13786bee1cc49c47da7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) 4/26/74 Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Billy: (Webb, Sr.) Thank you for the help you sent today, in my work and research. It is most appreciated. And just as appreciated...are your inspirational thoughts and messages.. I have put your poem up on the wall in my office... Yes, Billy...the SI's (angels) and I are the only hope left to the human race. But, like Edgar Cayce (read about his life sometime)...) I cannot do what I have to do...and just barely squeak by each day, with creditors one jump behind me. It cannot keep going on. Yet the stupid government will not help, although it will hand away hundreds of millions to foreign countries that hate America. So....that's the way it is. The SI's...must be utterly disgusted about the situation. They supply the human race with a one-of-a-kind prophet, with a "future brain"...and the human race simply ignores the prophet. It is...and old, old story, my friend. Cordially, Ted Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740426b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/238544a8cc2eebca01f012ce63bf1755.pdf 48179825f45337590a198580f15e50d6 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fcddba73319cfeffef610e09e160e5ee.txt f7e6d09d8108f2f08d94a8e9b4bcc48f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 6 Date: May 7, 1974 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN My name is Ed Busch, and I have a radio-host show for Station WFAA, Dallas, Texas. Ted Owens, known as "The PK Man" and "The UFO Prophet" was on my show by telephone hook-up to Cape Charles, Virginia, in February of this year, 1974. On that show, being skeptical of the claims of Owens that he could cause weather to be controlled over an area...by collaborating with UFO's that he alleges to communicate with, and work with...I requested to Owens, with my Texas audience listening, that he make it snow at that time in Texas. (The weather was unusually warm, and it certainly would have been 'freakish'.) But Owens declined, saying that that was not how he did things. Then Owens sent me a letter, stating that he, working with the UFO's, would produce a "major demonstration" of weather control over Texas. Following Owens' letter...Texas was struck by an earthquake, 4.5 on the Richter Scale. Then Texas was struck by high-wind and tornados. Then Texas had the coldest weather occur ever in its history. Then Texas was struck by hot winds...that destroyed half of the Texas wheat crop. I am submitting this statement of fact to Owens at his request. It is true and accurate to the best of my knowledge. Whether Owens had any connection with the above weather phenomena, I do not know; perhaps it was mere coincidence. But I am stating the plain facts as they occurred, at Owens' request. Ed Busch /S/ Mr. Ed Busch Radio Station WFAA Dallas, Texas State of Texas. County of Dallas, Texas. Sworn to and subscribed to before me this date May 7, 1974 Lydia Hegist Notary Public, County of Dallas, Texas. === Page 2 of 6 My production of "freak weather" and heat for Ed Busch!! Virginian-Pilot, Friday, April 26, 1974 A17 # Texas Panhandle Wheat Lost AMARILLO, Tex. (AP) -- The Texas Panhandle's dryland wheat crop is lost, the victim of a severe drought, bugs, and several weeks of hot, blustery winds. The cost to farmers: $160 million, perhaps more. Officials in Washington say the impact nationally is minimal. The U.S. Department of Agriculture says that with the exception of some drought areas of New Mexico and western Texas, this year's crop is "generally good in all areas of the nation." And dealers note that wheat prices, while somewhat higher, don't appear to be reflecting the Texas drought. But the economy of the Panhandle, already crippled by plunging cattle prices, is headed for another shock. Texas usually produces about 5 per cent of the nation's wheat, much of it grown in the Panhandle. If there had been a decent rainfall by April 15, some of the crop might have been salvaged. There was little rain. "In this immediate area I don't think any dryland wheat can be saved," says Arnold Prichard of the Producer's Grain Corp. With no water, the wheat never had a chance. Any sprigs surviving the dry spell were snipped off by insects, mostly green bugs. Even irrigated wheat has suffered from drought and bugs. "Our irrigation wells have to have some help from mother nature," says Milton Johnson of the Producer's Grain Corp. Prichard tells of an irrigation farmer near Bovina, Tex., who watered his 600 acres five times, sprayed insecticide three times, and says now: "Hell, even if wheat was $5 a bushel I couldn't get my money out of it." Knowledgeable producers forecast a Texas wheat crop of less than 50 million bushels, about half the 1973 harvest. "When we have a wheat loss in Texas it touches everybody somewhere -- this is spending money," says Bill Nelson, executive vice president of the Texas Wheat Producers Association. Nelson, who put the wheat loss at $160 million, said the loss simply plucks that much from the national cash register. The drought is so bad that there was no young wheat suitable for cattle grazing. Farmers rent their land to cattlemen in winter and spring when the wheat is two or three inches tall, then the cattle are removed and the crop matures. April 27, 1974...Mr. Ed Busch, Radio WFAA, Dallas, Texas I am still awaiting the signed statement of fact...which I assume, in all fairness, you will supply me. By that I mean...I "worked" for you...to supply your listeners in Texas with a "miracle" of freak weather, at your own instigation. Therefore a simple admission of you to the quite obvious success of same, would not be unreasonable. Now...you can add to the "Texas Miracle File", which is what I call it...the above. So far, since your challenge and my accepting it...Texas has had (1) an earthquake, (2) a tornado attack, (3) some of the coldest weather in the entire history of Texas, and now, (4) "weeks of hot, blustery winds"...which, incidentally, seem to have knocked out the wheat crop in Texas. Sorry about that...but the SI's promised amplified heat, you know (see the original letter); and they promised a "major demonstration." Texas, it seems...is certainly getting one! And, in variety. C. M. Allen FOR / MAN X PS...The giant UFO is still up there, hanging over Texas, invisible...causing effect...and will not move away until I signal it to do so. === Page 3 of 6 May 14, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS As if the Texas Miracle I have just completed...was not enough...now you have more! See the Ed Busch file I sent you...note that I talked with Mr. Busch, live on Radio program out of Dallas (by telephone hook-up)...and told him that at that moment there was a giant UFO over Dallas...with the purpose of creating "freak" weather there, in Texas. (Following which came an attack of tornadoes; record cold; and hot winds that wiped out half the wheat crop. I had previously given him a statement in writing that I would ask the UFO's to create freak weather...and four days afterward Texas had an earthquake. This just previous to the "giant UFO" remark.) Now, this above just occurred before the enclosed "UFO flap" over the Dallas-Fort Worth airport. Note that Mrs. Hodgson expressed a specific opinion...that UFO's are attempting to contact humans on earth. I have explained on the Ed Busch Show, and other shows, that when a human sees a UFO...that UFO programs them for something. So, logically, I am sure that the UFO Miss Hodgson saw...programmed her to express the above opinion. Therefore...it is quite exciting...that after I had stated over live radio to Dallas, Texas...that a giant UFO was indeed there...then these UFO sightings occurred (and an actual photo was taken)! Not to mention the concrete "proof" of the freak weather that appeared on cue...to substantiate my statements! It all ties together into a complete picture. Yes? One other tiny detail...which is significantly interesting to me. The UFO in the newsclip...shined down its searchlight on a Mexican family. Now, on the Ed Busch Show I went into great detail, not once, but on two different radio shows...of how the UFO's modified my brain while I was isolated on the desert IN MEXICO! (Many times before I have explained to you how the SI's "talk" by their actions; i.e., the Bigfoot that grabbed Mrs. Owens' hair at Grosse Point, Michigan...the UFO in the target area of Virginia (my "Project Alien" experiment in collaboration with Dr. Pogel) seen by Policeman Owens...thus tying me to these specific happenings.) So...here in this file...you have more explosive material yet. Please add it to the "Ed Busch Radio Show" file. Owens === Page 4 of 6 Sun., May 12, 1974 * * * A-9 # Are UFOs taking a look at Dallas-Fort Worth airport? By BILL CASE Times Herald Metropolitan Staff Are Unidentified Flying Objects (UFOs) and their crews maintaining regular observation vigils on a hill along the west boundaries of the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport at night? Five witnesses from three families have told airport officials and Federal Aviation Administration officers they believe something like that may be happening. All report numerous UFO takeoff sightings and extremely low level flights westward away from the airport during the hours of darkness between 9 p.m. and 1 a.m. The flights occurred during the last six to eight months, they said. Mrs. Sandra Hodgson, 36, a medical technician employed at Irving Community Hospital, who lives in an apartment complex at 2805 Mustang Drive, Grapevine, told The Times Herald she has had numerous sightings en route home from work. "After sighting the lights, which seem to travel and hover at just about tree-top level, on several nights I reported the UFOs to the FAA control tower at D-FW Airport and to George Burledge at the FAA's Fort Worth regional headquarters," she said. "They advised me to try and get a picture of one so I got out my camera on Thursday night and, when a UFO appeared east of our apartment building about 200 yards away, I took a shot." Mrs. Hodgson's picture shows a small jagged twisting yellow light against a pitch black sky. No size or shape of the object is discernable. However, it appears to be moving west from left to right in the classic patterns of the UFO flights away from D-FW airport. Fascinated by the phenomenon. Mrs. Hodgson said one night last week while watching the unusual lights she and a friend, Debbie Carter, 17, who lives in the same apartment complex, got in their car and followed it. "It stopped down a small road over a patch of woods about a mile east of us and beamed a strong white searchlight down into a clearing," she said. "When we got there the light was still hovering in the air over a clearing where a Mexican-American family live in a converted construction building." Mrs. Hodgson and Miss Carter said they found Mr. and Mrs. Lucio Perez and his brother, Leonardo Perez, standing in the clearing looking up at the light. Perez, who does not speak English, took Mrs. Hodgson's photo of the UFO and pointed to the same place in the sky where she and Miss Carter said they saw the object with its searchlight hovering directly over them." He also indicated with gestures the UFO lights appeared to be coming from the field at the edge of the airport. The point they indicated where the lights took off is on a hill providing a panoramic view of the entire airport. Reporters who trudged through high grass and weeds to the fence line reported they found a circular area of grass and weeds about 20 to feet in diameter twisted down in a clockwise pattern. It appeared something had set down on them. Mrs. Hodgson, who said many of her neighbors have seen the lights but do not like to discuss them, believes occupants of the UFOs are attempting to contact humans on earth. "But judging from accounts of the way people have acted toward UFOs and their occupants in other sightings elsewhere, I guess they feel we are hostile," she said. "But I'd give anything to contact them." The only noise Mrs. Hodgson said she has heard during a sighting was a hum similar to that of an electric generator. UFO SIGHTING?--The tiny light appearing in a twisting pattern in this photo is a UFO which Mrs. Sandra Hodgson of Grapevine says is keeping watch on the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport. FOUR OF THE FIVE witnesses who say they have seen numerous UFOs taking off at night from a remote western area of the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport point to the spot they say one of them landed in a clearing in the woods. === Page 5 of 6 mr wrangler The Apparel Mart - Room 4009 2300 Stemmons Freeway Dallas, Texas 75207 - 214 637 1271 13 May 1974 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Mr. Owens: I am one of the Ed Busch Talk Show "faithfuls" and your appearances on the Show are indeed high points as far as I am concerned. Am enclosing an intriguing write up which appeared in the 12 May Dallas Times Herald. I feel quite certain YOU know the UFO are there. The interesting thing is it is a RARE occasion that a newspaper will give print to such a report. I would much appreciate receiving one of your discs if I'm approved. Thank you. Sincerely, Jean S. Cabeen JEAN S. CABEEN 4009 Apparel Mart 2300 Stemmons Dallas, Texas 75207 JSC encl A BLUE BELL COMPANY === Page 6 of 6 WFAA MUSICRADIO 57 April 29, 1974 Ted, Just a note wondering if you could be available for a short phone interview on Friday, the 3rd of May. I've had many calls from listeners wondering when you are going to appear on the show again and I thought this Friday would be a good night seeing that we have the most listenership on that day. I've been getting all the mail you have been sending and unfortunately I have lost the verification paper that you wanted me to sign. I would appreciate it if you would send along another. Either myself or my wife, Michele, will give you a call sometime this week to see if the Friday appearance would be possible for you. Talk to you then. Sincerely, Ed Busch COMMUNICATIONS CENTER 214-748-9631 DALLAS, TEXAS 75202 BELO BROADCAST CORPORATION Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740507b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ad9d54b344e904de4471bb2d0818e348.pdf 297bb3fa2bfc888d2a0b05b10b9b90a7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6d2bd611211f8db2cac542929656b594.txt f8907d78190862b6e19adf61df73d964 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b635390759655c90776bcd9c930273a2.pdf 64001f251525adfccdd9cc4ef5dea14e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1788cbb5b253355d75ef9fb227a89ed4.txt 4dee63673e4e3da17e6d7c8a90a9a601 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 27 December 28, 1973 SCIENTISTS Please observe this news clipping carefully. For what you are witnessing... on the East Coast... Atlantic seaboard... is weather control at its finest! If you will refer to your files on me from last winter... you will see that I controlled the weather excellently then... setting heat records for winter on the East Coast... and have just done so for a second year. Also... on the Larry Angel television show several weeks ago... full hour show with Larry as host and me as guest... Larry brought out this East Coast weather control subject, and asked if I would repeat it. I told him that I would do my best to do so. You are seeing the results. And notice... that the West is getting PLASTERED with cold and snow! All that is necessary... is for me, once a day, to form a mental picture of the United States... and "see" in my minds eye rays of light and heat beaming down on the Eastern half. The four huge UFO's take it from there... and by some means that they have... reflect the suns rays down, pinpointed where I am directing it. In cooperation with me. PS... It MUST be cold, however, in spots... for a few days... here and there... just as a man can hold his water just for so long, and then must get to the bathroom... so Nature cannot allow sustained heat out of season, without an occasional breakthrough of cold to hold a balance. Storms Stun West; East Springlike Virg. Pilot 12/28/73 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, Dec. 28, 1973 Snow, Rain, and Wind; Balmy Spell Flood Threat By United Press International A new winter storm threatened the West Thursday while springlike weather raised fears of flooding in the East. A storm which moved inland off the Pacific Wednesday night highballed eastward, dropping up to nine inches of snow at Ellensburg, Wash. Snow slides blocked White Pass in the Cascade Mountains for several hours. The driver and four passengers were critically injured Thursday when a Boise Winnemucca Stages bus slammed into boulders in a rock cut on snow-covered U.S. 95 near Jordan Valley, Ore., and plunged down an embankment. As many as 12 other passengers were injured. Two people died in northeastern Kentucky Wednesday when violent winds swept the area. A woman was killed by a falling tree limb and a man by a wall that collapsed on him at a construction site. Travel warnings were up in Idaho and Montana. And the National Weather Service said areas of eastern Colorado, hit hard by a snow storm Monday, were especially vulnerable to new weather woes. Heavy rains -- up to 2 inches in 24 hours -- washed the Oregon and north California coasts. Unseasonably high temperatures and rains forced streams and rivers from their banks in sections of Upstate New York and moderate flooding was forecast. An ice jam forced the closing of two generating stations on the upper Hudson River. Flood warnings were in effect along stretches of the Greenbrier River and the Potomac's south branch in West Virginia after two days of heavy rainfall. In the water-sogged South, the flood threat eased in Mississippi and Alabama. Record high temperatures for the date were set early in the morning at Wilmington, Del., with 65, and Baltimore, with 62. Readings at 7 a.m. were in the 60s from the mid-Atlantic Coast south into Florida and in the 70s in Florida's southern tip. === Page 2 of 27 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 January 24, 1974 Dear Salvatore: The phenomena of footsteps, gastly voices, objects moving...have all happened in our home...wherever we've lived...and they are the SI's; invisible, but there, nonetheless. And THEY are communicating with you, although you do not know it. From the time you saw the cigar UFO...you were mentally programmed, by it. The "freak" weather was caused by myself. A radio station in Phoenix, Arizona, had me on for a while couple of weeks ago...to explain it. I am keeping it warm where I am (has been like spring all winter here...was 75 degrees couple of days ago...65 yesterday...as an example...but this has thrown the weather haywire in the western half of the U.S. I also discussed this recently on the Larry Angel television show in Baltimore...he asked me if I intended to keep on making it warm on the East Coast and I told him I'd do my best. And my best has been perfect. The clippings were most interesting. Get a disc. * Dec. 22, 1973 Ted Owens Salvatore Lengo 1225 F Ledbury Ave. Ontario, Canada K1V 6N7 Warmest in 24 Years Va Pilot Feb 1, 1974 # It Was a January That Was By The Associated Press The funniest thing happened to Virginia on the way through winter -- it got caught in a heat wave. Instead of the usual January milieu of overcoats, frigid wind, and muddy snow piled at the side of the street, Virginia had barefoot college students, office workers going to work in shirt-sleeves, and brown-bag lunches in the park. Most of the state had readings such as those recorded by the National Weather Service in Richmond where the weather bureau reported the warmest January in 24 years and an average daily temperature of 45.3 degrees -- six degrees above normal. But even as people celebrated the springlike weather, somebody always had to mention that it was, after all, just January and spring in January was ridiculous. In the Roanoke Valley and in the Danville area, farmers weren't exactly ecstatic over the beautiful days. Fruit trees were beginning to blossom and city residents found last fall's tulip bulbs peeking up through soil that just had to turn cold again. In Williamsburg, the colonial gardens were beginning to think spring and Norfolk's azaleas were also beginning to believe the rumor. Record high temperatures brought relief to many, especially those concerned over the fuel crisis and a potential shortage of fuel oil. "The weather has been a blessing," said a spokesman for a large fuel company in Roanoke. If the weather had not cooperated, he said, his firm would have run out of its January allotment of fuel long before the end of the month. In Waynesboro, a spokesman for Whitaker Oil Co. said much the same thing. "It was the warm weather that kept consumption down," he said. "Tell the people we appreciate them being real conservative." A fuel dealer in Roanoke said his company was in good shape because of the warm weather, but looking ahead, he warned that a prolonged cold spell could wipe out his January fuel savings in 10 days. Although farmers were concerned about the next cold wave, the State Department of Agriculture and Commerce said the warm weather had not had time to adversely effect Virginia's peach and apple orchards. "The warm weather has not been of long enough duration to get the buds out of dormancy," a spokesman for the agency said. Although temperatures climbed into the 70s in most of the state for at least a brief time during the month, the weather bureau in Richmond said none of the days came close to breaking an all-time January record. That record, the weatherman said, was a sizzling 80 degrees recorded Jan. 17, 1943. ## Winter Bonus Feb. 1, 1974 Washington's famed cherry blossoms are just as surprised as you about the weather we're having. They are in full bloom this week, and the capital's annual Cherry Blossom Festival isn't until April. (AP) === Page 3 of 27 -2- .......... INFINITY NEWSLETTER is the monthly journal of Other Dimensions, Inc., Box 140, Decorah, Iowa 52101. David D. Graham, Editor. SUBSCRIPTION is $6.00 for 12 issues. .......... TED OWENS DONE IT!--According to word received from Ted Owens, The P-K Man, the "freak" weather was caused by him. Ted says he is keeping it warm where he is--Cape Charles, Virginia, but has thrown the weather "haywire" in the western half of the U.S. ---So, now you know. ++++++ FREDRIC STOESSEL, Box 5012 Woolsey Station, Long Island City, NY 11105, has a special monthly newsletter entitled THE HEALING TRUTH designed to reveal the principles taught by Jesus. ++++++ THE FIRST ANNUAL WORLD CONFERENCE OF ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS will be held at Arlington Park Towers Hotel, Arlington Heights, Illinois, April 26 thru 28th. Brad Steiger will be a guest speaker there, Friday April 26th. For full information and reservations, write to: Ancient Astronaut Society, 22 S. Washington Avenue, Park Ridge, IL 60069. ++++++ BRAD STEIGER'S MARCH TRAVELS include the 7th and 8th in Chicago for TV and radio promotion of his new book MEDICINE POWER (Doubleday)--then to a lecture for Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship in Memphis March 21-22. The end of the month he will be in New York City to combine more promotional work for MEDICINE POWER as well as a lecture for Spectrum, Unlimited which will include Twylah, Medicine Person of the Senecas. ++++++ DEVIL'S TRIANGLE is a new book by David Graham, to be published by Award Books, and tells of the mysterious disappearances in and near the Bermuda Triangle, as well as eleven other devilish sites throughout the world where ships, plane and people have vanished under extremely weird circumstances. The publication date has not been announced yet, but we will let you know as soon as we are notified by Award Books. ++++++ ANN FISHER, well known psychic from Albany, New York, is negotiating for a new television show to be called "Tuning In With Ann Fisher"....Two Albany stations are considering the program and we are sure will present a most interesting feature. ++++++ TWELVE DEVILISH SITES AROUND THE WORLD...Just for the recor-, there are 12 areas where planes, ships, submarines and people vanish without trace, and they form a pattern--five are on the 30 degree North Latitude line and five on the 30 degree South Latitude line. Those in the south are 20 degrees east of their northern counterparts, and their are one each at the North and South Poles. While strange disappearances take place at other points throughout the world from time to time, these are the most prominent. ++++++ ATLANTIS, that ancient lost continent, has intrigued man since the days of Plato, and the interest today seems a bit higher than usual. Brad Steiger's book, ATLANTIS RISING (Dell) was released in September, although it was written and at the publisher's desk in 1970, and has sold quite well throughout the world, showing the current interest in the subject. Today there is a current theory that says there are vast empires under the ocean, and as Brad says, "And what better place for Atlantis to exist than under the sea?"...How reliable the call may have been we may never know, but last September we received a telephone call, allegedly from a young lady in Florida, claiming to be a citizen of a vast empire located under the Bermuda Triangle in the Atlantic Ocean. It was a direct-dial call, so we could not be certain that it even came from Florida, and less sure of her claims, but she did answer all of our questions without hesitation, and gave the right answers, according to our knowledge. Of course, there is a problem in itself--we had to know what to ask her, and the obvious answers, and if she was reasonably well-read on the subject, she could know the answers as well as we did. Little, if anything, was proved by the call, but thought I would pass it along for whatever interest it might be to you. ++++++ === Page 4 of 27 Va. Pilot Feb. 24, 1974 Sales Off 15-25% # Va.'s Heating Oil Saved by Weather By The Associated Press Mild winter temperatures and consumer conservation has produced a savings in heating oil in Virginia, and it appears that even if temperatures drop drastically there will be enough oil to go around. "Someone upstairs has really helped us a lot this winter," said A.G. Miller, manager of the heating oil department for Exxon's Newport News district office. "Sales are down considerably," said Norman Minter, Union 76 distributor in Danville. "In fact, I'd say about 25 per cent for this area. I think the decline can be attributed to mild weather and to the fact that people really have cut back their thermostats." Most distributors said their heating oil sales were down between 15 and 25 per cent this winter. Ronald Powell of Frank Cline and Son, a Harrisonburg Citgo distributor, said "the picture is not bad now, and the only thing which could change it would be an awful long, cold spring." Powell said the biggest problem is people calling for oil when their tanks are half full. Miller said company figures show about a 20 per cent decrease in the number of cold days this winter when compared to last winter. But he cautioned that three weeks of subfreezing weather "could throw everyone off." "As it stands now we should be able to take care of all our customers because the demand for fuel oil has definitely been down lately," Miller said. George Lecuyer, president of the Peninsula Oil Dealers Association, said most Peninsula area fuel oil dealers haven't been as busy lately as they were at the start of the winter because they haven't had the heavy schedule of deliveries to make. "February is usually a cold month, but I doubt that we would have much of a problem if we did get some cold weather," he said. Asked about a surplus of heating oil because of the mild weather, Lecuyer said that only a short-term inventory surplus exists but would be exhausted with the start of cold, winter weather. === Page 5 of 27 REMEMBER THE WEATHER DEMONSTRATION I GAVE YOU LAST YEAR? (KEPT IT WARM IN THE AREA HERE...) WELL, THE "PK EFFECT", OR O.D. EFFECT, IS STILL INTACT AND WORKING THIS WINTER! OWENS # Drifting Along Jan. 20, 1974 At least one winter sailor took advantage of Saturday's spring temperatures, drifting along the riverfront past lifeless January trees and larger power vessels, temporarily docked by fuel shortages and winter seas. Virginian-Pilot Photo by Neal V. Clark Jr. Va Pilot Jan 17, 1974 ## Sketching in the Park Karen Wilson of Norfolk took advantage of the springlike weather that engulfed Tidewater in sunshine and warm breeze Wednesday. She did some outdoor sketching in Lakewood Park, using the bleachers for a desk. Virginian-Pilot Photo by Mike Williams # 'Summer' Stays Mostly cloudy and continued warm weather is in prospect for Tidewater today. The high will be in the upper 60s to the lower 70s. The Norfolk high record for this date is 77 in 1943. Variable cloudiness will persist tonight and Friday. The low tonight will be in the middle 40s and the high Friday in the lower or middle 60s. The rain chances are 20 per cent through Friday. Winds today will be westerly at 5 to 15 miles per hour. Variable winds at 10 m.p.h. or less will prevail tonight and southerly at 10-20 m.p.h. Friday. The Saturday-through-Monday outlook is for a chance of showers and warm Saturday with highs in the 60s and lows in the upper 40s, and cooler Sunday and Monday with a chance of rain Monday. Highs Monday will be in the lower 50s and lows near 40. A warm high pressure area over the northern Gulf of Mexico and a cold high over southern Canada have a cold front wedged between them. Both highs are of about the same strength, but the front, which ran from Cape Lakes Mass., across the Great Lakes Wednesday night, may dip down to the Virginia Capes this evening and become stationary again. Then Friday it should push back north as a warm front. Va Pilot 1/17/74 Va Pilot High in 60s 1/20/74 # 60% Rain Chance Cloudy skies, warm temperatures, and rain are in store for Tidewater today. Today's high will be in the middle 60s, tonight's low near 50, and Monday's high in the middle 60s. The chances of rain are 60 per cent today through Monday. Winds today through Monday will be southwesterly at 10 to 15 miles per hour. The outlook for Tuesday through Thursday is for a chance of rain Tuesday and Wednesday and fair Thursday. Tuesday's high will be near 60 and the low in the upper 30s or lower 40s. Thursday will be colder with the high in the upper 40s and the low in the upper 30s. A high-pressure area covering the coast this morning will move east and be followed by a low-pressure disturbance moving from the southwest. The low will clear the area by Monday night. In Norfolk Saturday the low was 42, high 68, and mean 55, which was 14 above normal. That's a mighty fine looking tower in the background. You know, way back there. Past the girls. There, you've got it. It stands near by the lake on Furman University's campus. Temperatures in the area rose to 77 degrees. By the way, the girl studying is Anne Swann of Richmond, and her friend is Cheryl Snider of Charlotte. (AP) ********** Va. Pilot Jan 19, 1974 ********** === Page 6 of 27 The Virginian-Pilot Monday, February 4, 1974 Section B By MIKE SMITH Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer Consider the plight of the Nebraskan, if you will. While the rest of the nation frolics through a winter full of balmy days, the Cornhuskers, sturdy beings that they are, are huddling their way through weeks of subzero temperatures. There are no barefoot youths gamboling about the University of Nebraska campus. No bare-midriffed females prancing over green expanses as they do here in Tidewater. Doubtless, neither the huddling Nebraskan nor the gamboling Virginian realizes it, but both are being influenced by that Great River in the sky. Ah, you say. The lightness of the last month has surely made the writer balmy in the head. But no, there really is a river in the sky. Unlike the loitering Mississippi, this sky river dashes across the Northern Hemisphere at speeds that sometimes exceed 200 miles per hour. It is this river, called a jet stream when it reaches high velocity, that is creating these halcyon days of winter for most of the nation. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration said the river has, (for some unexplained reason) moved farther north this winter than last. Normally, the Great River of wind moves south in winter, allowing icy Arctic blasts to invade the United States. But by moving north, the river, at an altitude of about 25,000 feet, has trapped the cold fronts in Canada and sent them sliding over to the other side of the world where in Asia the river is farther south than usual. Like any earthly river, the sky river meanders, wanders here and there, rushes in where it finds a soft spot, and ricochets off hard spots. Such a soft spot has led to the cold winter of the Nebraskans. A large meander or loop has dropped down into Montana, Nebraska, and parts of Arizona and New Mexico bringing with it the only winterlike weather this winter. To the west, this meander enters the United States from the northwest dipping toward the southeast, causing winds to flow in that direction. The meander completes itself by heading back north over the eastern part of the country. As it heads northward it carries warm, moist air out of the Gulf of Mexico. Along with the river there is a trough. This trough, not the hog kind but one created by low pressure and geographic features, has remained relatively stationary between the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains for the last six weeks, Dr. Mitchell said. This through helps prevent any deep intrusions of cold from the north. Lest you think, in the warmth of our Tidewater winter, that this may be the beginning of something hot, Mitchell is quick to point out that the general trend for the last 30 years has been toward cooling of the earth's atmosphere. "The fact that you're getting a lot of warm weather or even that the whole nation is getting it isn't necessarily inconsistent with the cooling trend because world-average trends aren't always reflected in local trends," said Mitchell. As for why the earth is cooling off, Mitchell said it's anybody's guess. Such inability to explain the reasons behind the weather is not unusual to weather forecasters. For example, meteorologists know that the west-central portion of Africa has endured nearly five years of drought because the very dry air that normally overlies the Sahara Desert has moved south, displacing the more moist air of the west-central area. What made the dry Sahara air move south is a mystery, Mitchell said. It is compounded by the fact that air flow has remained in basically the same position for five years. Although it can't answer all the questions, the National Weather Service can supply us with some weather facts to ponder while we look, with some apprehension, at the tulip and daffodil bulbs that are peeking through the pine straw and the azaleas that are beginning to blush with overanxiousness: * The average temperature for January was 48.6 degrees, which was 8.1 degrees above normal. * Last month was the warmest January in 24 years. * Tidewater had only 35 hours of below-freezing temperatures last month. Having absorbed such undoubtedly useful tidbits of information, ponder the 30-day weather forecast that predicts that the warm trend will continue through February with less than the average amount of precipitation. Mitchell said there's a good chance the meander pattern will break, thereby bringing in more winterlike weather, but he said it's impossible to predict when it will happen. Terry Ritter, head meteorologist in the Norfolk National Weather Service office, was a little more optimistic about warm weather staying. He said, "There isn't any flow pattern that indicates winter will rear its ugly head." Romp on Virginians. SCIENTISTS... THE ABOVE REFERS TO MY EAST COAST AREA HERE. Owens === Page 7 of 27 Va. Pilot Windy in 40s # Winter to Return The brief burst of springlike weather will desert Tidewater about as quickly as it arrived. There will be variable cloudiness today with the high in the middle 40s. Tonight's low will be near 30, and the high Sunday will be near 40. The chances of rain are 10 per cent today and zero tonight and Sunday. A small craft advisory is in effect for northwest winds at 20 to 30 miles per hour today. Winds will decrease to 10-20 m.p.h. from the northeast to east tonight and to 10-15 m.p.h. Sunday. The outlook for Monday through Wednesday calls for fair weather with near normal temperatures. The daily highs will average in the lower 50s and nightly lows in the middle 30s. A cold front following a low-pressure center that moved offshore today will move east and bring drier, colder air into the area as it is pushed by a high-pressure center over the Northern Plains that is expected to reach the coast by Sunday night. In Norfolk Friday the high of 75 equalled the record set in 1890. The low was 61, and the mean was 68, which was 27 above normal. Va Pilot 1/22/74 # More Springtime The weather in Tidewater today will be fair and mild for the season. The afternoon high temperatures will be in the lower 60s. Winds will become north at 10-15 m.p.h. Wednesday afternoon. # A Balmy Bow-Out January will bow out under mostly sunny skies and unseasonably warm temperatures in Tidewater today. A predicted high in the lower 70s may equal or break the Jan. 10 to 20 miles per hour today. Winds will shift tonight to northwest, 15-25 m.p.h. and gusty tonight. Friday's winds will be northerly at 10-20 m.p.h. 1/20/74 # Warmed-Over Day January's springlike warmth, which produced a record-equalling 75 in Norfolk Sunday, will continue today under increasing cloudiness and a threat of showers. The high temperature will be near 70. Under cloudless skies, the 75 peak was reached at 4 p.m. The overnight low was 59 and the mean for the day, 67 was 25 above normal. Jan. 27, 1952 also had a 75, while the date in 1940 saw a record low 11. Tonight will be cloudy with a 50 per cent chance of showers. The low temperature will be in the 50s. Tuesday will bring variable cloudiness and continued warm The high will be in the 70s. Southerly winds of 10 to 15 miles per hour today will increase to 10-20 m.p.h. tonight, and to 15-25 m.p.h. Tuesday. The Wednesday-through-Friday outlook is for considerable cloudiness with showers but becoming fair near the end of period. Daily highs will be in the lower 60s and nightly lows from the middle 40s to about 40. A cold front may edge its way toward Tidewater today, but a strong southwesterly flow aloft may cause it to wash out. This flow is causing unseasonable warmth over all the Southeastern states. It stems from a stationary upper level trough over the Rocky Mountains area. 1/30/74 High in 60s JAN 30 1974 # Still Like Spring After a chance of early-morning rain, Tidewater can expect partly cloudy and mild weather today. The afternoon high will be in the lower 60s. The Friday-through-Sunday outlook is for a chance of a few showers Sunday but otherwise partly cloudy, with lows in the middle 30s and highs in the middle 50s. 1/23/74 # June in January January will retain its springlike guise in Tidewater for several more days. Tuesday's high was 65. Today will be mostly sunny with an afternoon high in the middle 60s. Considerable cloudiness is expected tonight and Thursday. The Friday-through-Sunday outlook is mild with a chance of rain each day. Daily highs will average in the upper 50s and lower 60s and nightly lows in the lower 40s. A low-pressure area will move from the St. Lawrence River Valley to offshore tonight. Va Pilot Feb. 4, 1974 # It's Winter Again Winter, long conspicuous by its absence, will return to Tidewater today and tonight. Area low readings this morning will be in the low 30s. Interior points may have lows in the upper 20s. hour today and northwest, 10-20 m.p.h. tonight and Tuesday. The Wednesday-through-Friday outlook is for a chance of precipitation Wednesday and Thursday, then fair Friday. Day- === Page 8 of 27 B3a Virginian-Pilot, Friday, February 22, 1974 # Warm Weather Melts Ski Resort Hopes By CONRAD PAYSOUR Landmark News Service Many North Carolinians may have shuddered a bit when they read recently that snow was falling in many areas of the North Carolina mountains and that colder weather was predicted for much of the state. But not the operators of ski resorts. The unseasonably warm weather that has prevailed over the state for most of the winter has hurt the ski business this year. Some motel operators and other businessmen in ski resort areas of the state have also reported that their business is off as a result of the ski business being curtailed by warm weather. "You can tell the difference," one Waynesville businessman reported earlier in the week. He added, "but it is snowing outside right now." In nearby Maggie Valley, Ross Prevost, general manager of the motel section of Maggie Valley Country Club and Motor Lodge and president of the Maggie Valley Merchants Association, said: "They're making snow right now. They can make up for some of the lost business, but not all of it." And that, of course, has been the problem for much of the winter so far. North Carolina ski resorts depend on two types of snow, natural and manmade. When it's warm there is not natural snow, and it's also impossible to make snow. Cataloochee Ski Resort President Rick Coker makes no bones about being hurt by the warm weather. "I have never seen a worse winter," he commented. He said December was about average but that there were only three days in January that were cold enough for skiing. Altogether this winter Cataloochee has been able to open its ski slopes for only 23 days. He said that in a normal winter, there would be about 45 or so days of skiing at this point in the skiing season. Coker said that the fewest number of skiing days the resort has ever had in one season has been 52 or 53 days. "We might be able to make some of it up if we can ski into March, but March is a fickle month," he said. "I don't feel you can make it up now." Col. Paul Jones, general manager of Wolf Laurel at Mars Hill, said that as far as skiing business goes there, "The warm weather has been the difference between life blood and no life blood." === Page 9 of 27 Virginian-Pilot, Tuesday, Jan. 1, 1974 A3 # Heavy Snow, Bitter Cold Sweep Through Midwest ## Fuel-Short Travelers Hard Hit By The Associated Press The old year ended with bitter cold and a severe winter storm that dumped heavy snows from Kansas to Ohio Monday and made holiday travel even harder for motorists already plagued by the gasoline shortage. Authorities in Minnesota warned motorists who ran out of gas to guard against exposure. The warmest reported temperature during the night in the state was 22 degrees below zero. The Highway Patrol said it rescued about 20 motorists who ran out of gasoline in the St. Paul-Minneapolis area where temperatures were 25 below. Things were even worse in Bemidji; the thermometer read 35 below. Freezing temperatures sent shivers as far south as the heart of Texas and people in much of the eastern half of the nation were warned of one kind of bad weather or another. People from Ohio through Western New York were warned of heavy snow. The warnings came on top of already heavy snow in Ohio. There was 9 inches in Cincinnati, 9 inches in Dayton, and 5 inches in Cleveland. About 10 inches of snow fell at Indianapolis and snow elsewhere in Indiana restricted traffic to one-lane on some stretches of interstate highways. A shortage of salt hampered snow removal. The problem stemmed from another storm two weeks ago that dumped up to 21 inches of snow in some areas and caused the depletion of much of the salt stockpiled for the winter. Elsewhere in the Midwest, Lambert-St. Louis International Airport in Missouri was shut down for more than 20 hours, finally reopening on Monday. While Monday was springlike in Southeastern Virginia, it was winterlike in Springfield, Ill., where this resident is shoveling a path through 2 feet of snow. (UPI) I am keeping it warm here successfully! Gwen === Page 10 of 27 Jan. 18, 1974 # Floods Hit West; Death Toll at 14 CANYONVILLE, Ore. (UPI) -- Rescuers Thursday searched for the bodies of nine men buried in a mudslide caused by record rainfalls that sent rivers over their banks and caused millions of dollars damage in five Pacific Northwest states. Search teams, including sheriff's deputies and Explorer Scouts, found three bodies in a creek about a mile below the 125-foot high and 400-foot long slide. The victims were identified as Roy James and Mark Garoutte of Roseburg, Ore., and Robert Keller, Portland, Ore. The National Weather Service said another storm was moving down from the Gulf of Alaska and will bring more rain today after a 24-hour respite. The death toll from the West's worst flooding of the winter stood at 14. Besides the nine buried and believed dead at Canyonville, a brother and sister were swept away by high water at Myers Flat, Calif., and two men and a 14-year-old boy were missing and presumed drowned in separate incidents in southern Oregon and northern California. Initial damage estimates indicated that losses would run into the tens of millions of dollars in Oregon, California, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. In four California counties alone, damage was estimated at $15 million. Geologists probed the massive mudslide that buried the nine men, all working on a broken telephone cable, to determine whether the gooey mud had settled enough to permit heavy equipment to try to reach the bodies in the building, a telephone repeater station. Two other men who had been working on the cable, the main telephone coaxial link between Portland, Ore., and Sacramento, Calif., were able to escape. "The entire canyon was full of mud and it was still coming from the top of the mountain," said Ken Kelley, one of the survivors. "We tried to find someone in the vehicles but had to give up as the mud kept coming down." Many major highways and railroad lines were closed by washouts and slides. U.S. 101, the major coastal route north of San Francisco, was closed by slides in six places. "It's kind of a dismal picture this morning," said James Boyd, city manager of Dunsmuir, Calif., near scenic Mt. Shasta, where damage was set at $2.5 million. "We are trying to clean up and we hear there is another big one (storm) coming." Va. Pilot 2/5/74 SCIENTISTS PLEASE NOTE THE CONTRAST BETWEEN THIS WEATHER AND THE WEATHER AT MY EAST COAST AREA, THAT I HAVE BEEN CONTROLLING WITH UFO HELP. EACH DAY I HAVE USED MENTAL IMAGERY TO INSTRUCT THE S'S ... (SEEING A MAP OF THE U.S. AND RAYS OF LIGHT, HEAT RAYS, SHINING DOWN ON THE EAST COASTAL AREA.) Owens === Page 11 of 27 Golden West Turned Deep White Note: This article, and freak weather, followed long distance call from Phoenix, Arizona radio station last week. I told them I intended to cause weather out west!! Up to 4 Feet Near L.A.; Desert Resorts Covered JAN. 5, 1974 King Pilot By United Press International Snow fell on deserts in Southern California, Utah, and Arizona Saturday, stranding motorists and blanketing Palm Springs golf courses for the first time in 25 years. Up to 4 feet of snowfall accumulated in the mountains around Los Angeles and an estimated 1,000 people were marooned in their cars trying to get through snow-clogged passes. Snow covered Palm Springs, desert resort and winter home of many wealthy retired individuals, for the first time in a quarter century. Twenty-one inches of snow piled up at Victorville, Calif., and 16 inches were reported on the desert. Snow was reported at Furnace Creek in Death Valley Friday, for the first time since 1968 and only the third time since the National Park Service began keeping records in Death Valley 15 years ago. The temperature dropped to 33 degrees. Six inches of snow fell by daybreak in Las Vegas, and highway travel from St. George, Utah, into the gambling city was banned unless autos were equipped with chains or snow tires. All other roads into Las Vegas were reported hazardous. All highways in Utah, except for the Salt Lake City area, were snowbound, but all but U.S. 89 into Arizona were sanded and open for at least limited travel. St. George got a foot of snow. Flagstaff, in northern Arizona's mountains, got 4 inches of new snow and the storm, moving inland across the West, dumped 2 inches at Pocatello, Idaho, during the night. An icy storm gripped Oregon, and gusty east winds blew through Columbia Gorge. Timberline Lodge ski area on Mt. Hood was closed because of strong winds. Mt. Hebo, on the Oregon coast, reported a wind gust of 103 miles an hour. Heavy-snow warnings were posted for parts of Nevada, Utah, Arizona, New Mexico, and Colorado. About 1,000 persons were reported stuck in cars on the north side of Tejon Pass through the Tehachapi Mountains north of Los Angeles Friday night. At one point 400 cars set out to cross the pass behind four highway department snowplows. Motels in California's high desert Antelope Valley were jammed by motorists and truckers stranded in what residents called the worst snowstorm in memory. Where it was too warm for snow, it rained. Mudslides from California hillsides bared of vegetation by last fall's fires swept down canyon roads, pushing cars to the edge of highways. Los Angeles County firemen rescued 60 persons from cars and homes in Topanga Canyon. Temperatures moderated over the Central Plains and middle Mississippi Valley, and drizzle and occasional fog occurred over the Ohio Valley and the South. The mercury dipped to 22 below at Alamosa, Colo., but temperatures were in the 80s in southern Florida. === Page 12 of 27 December 28, 1973 SCIENTISTS Please observe this news clipping carefully. For what you are witnessing... on the East Coast... Atlantic seaboard... is weather control at its finest! If you will refer to your files on me from last winter... you will see that I controlled the weather excellently then... setting heat records for winter on the East Coast... and have just done so for a second year. Also... on the Larry Angel television show several weeks ago... full hour show with Larry as host and me as guest... Larry brought out this East Coast weather control subject, and asked if I would repeat it. I told him that I would do my best to do so. You are seeing the results. And notice... that the West is getting PLASTERED with cold and snow! All that is necessary... is for me, once a day, to form a mental picture of the United States... and "see" in my minds eye rays of light and heat beaming down on the Eastern half. The four huge UFO's take it from there... and by some means that they have... reflect the suns rays down, pinpointed where I am directing it. In cooperation with me. Owens PK Man PS... It MUST be cold, however, in spots... for a few days... here and there... just as a man can hold his water just for so long, and then must get to the bathroom... so Nature cannot allow sustained heat out of season, without an occasional breakthrough of cold to hold a balance. Storms Stun West; East Springlike Virginian-Pilot 12/28/73 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, Dec. 28, 1973 Snow, Rain, and Wind; Balmy Spell Flood Threat By United Press International A new winter storm threatened the West Thursday while spring-like weather raised fears of flooding in the East. A storm which moved inland off the Pacific Wednesday night highballed eastward, dropping up to nine inches of snow at Ellensburg, Wash. Snow slides blocked White Pass in the Cascade Mountains for several hours. The driver and four passengers were critically injured Thursday when a Boise-Winnemucca Stages bus slammed into boulders in a rock cut on snow-covered U.S. 95 near Jordan Valley, Ore., and plunged down an embankment. As many as 12 other passengers were injured. Two people died in northeastern Kentucky Wednesday when violent winds swept the area. A woman was killed by a falling tree limb and a man by a wall that collapsed on him at a construction site. Travel warnings were up in Idaho and Montana. And the National Weather Service said areas of eastern Colorado, hit hard by a snow storm Monday, were especially vulnerable to new weather woes. Heavy rains -- up to 2 inches in 24 hours -- washed the Oregon and north California coasts. Unseasonably high temperatures and rains forced streams and rivers from their banks in sections of Upstate New York and moderate flooding was forecast. An ice jam forced the closing of two generating stations on the upper Hudson River. Flood warnings were in effect along stretches of the Greenbrier River and the Potomac's south branch in West Virginia after two days of heavy rainfall. In the water-sogged South, the flood threat eased in Mississippi and Alabama. Record high temperatures for the date were set early in the morning at Wilmington, Del., with 65, and Baltimore, with 62. Readings at 7 a.m. were in the 60s from the mid-Atlantic Coast south into Florida and in the 70s in Florida's southern tip. === Page 13 of 27 150PX 80-5 © HALLMARK CARDS, INC. MADE IN U.S.A. Hallmark Designed by Marion Beiker LOVE is the spirit of Christmas === Page 14 of 27 Dr. Leo Sprinkle and family... May the Christmas spirit remain in your heart all year! always. from Ted Owens (PK/Man) and family. 1973 === Page 15 of 27 December 28, 1973 SCIENTISTS Please observe this news clipping carefully. For what you are witnessing... on the East Coast... Atlantic seaboard... is weather control at its finest! If you will refer to your files on me from last winter... you will see that I controlled the weather excellently then... setting heat records for winter on the East Coast... and have just done so for a second year. Also... on the Larry Angel television show several weeks ago... full hour show with Larry as host and me as guest... Larry brought out this East Coast weather control subject, and asked if I would repeat it. I told him that I would do my best to do so. You are seeing the results. And notice... that the West is getting PLASTERED with cold and snow! All that is necessary... is for me, once a day, to form a mental picture of the United States... and "see" in my minds eye rays of light and heat beaming down on the Eastern half. The four huge UFO's take it from there... and by some means that they have... reflect the suns rays down, pinpointed where I am directing it. In cooperation with me. Owens (PK Man) PS... It MUST be cold, however, in spots... for a few days... here and there... just as a man can hold his water just for so long, and then must get to the bathroom... so Nature cannot allow sustained heat out of season, without an occasional breakthrough of cold to hold a balance. # Storms Stun West; East Springlike Virginian-Pilot 12/28/73 Virginian-Pilot, Friday, Dec. 28, 1973 ## Snow, Rain, and Wind; Balmy Spell Flood Threat By United Press International A new winter storm threatened the West Thursday while spring-like weather raised fears of flooding in the East. A storm which moved inland off the Pacific Wednesday night highballed eastward, dropping up to nine inches of snow at Ellensburg, Wash. Snow slides blocked White Pass in the Cascade Mountains for several hours. The driver and four passengers were critically injured Thursday when a Boise Winnemucca Stages bus slammed into boulders in a rock cut on snow-covered U.S. 95 near Jordan Valley, Ore., and plunged down an embankment. As many as 12 other passengers were injured. Two people died in northeastern Kentucky Wednesday when violent winds swept the area. A woman was killed by a falling tree limb and a man by a wall that collapsed on him at a construction site. Travel warnings were up in Idaho and Montana. And the National Weather Service said areas of eastern Colorado, hit hard by a snow storm Monday, were especially vulnerable to new weather woes. Heavy rains -- up to 2 inches in 24 hours -- washed the Oregon and north California coasts. Unseasonably high temperatures and rains forced streams and rivers from their banks in sections of Upstate New York and moderate flooding was forecast. An ice jam forced the closing of two generating stations on the upper Hudson River. Flood warnings were in effect along stretches of the Greenbrier River and the Potomac's south branch in West Virginia after two days of heavy rainfall. In the water-sogged South, the flood threat eased in Mississippi and Alabama. Record high temperatures for the date were set early in the morning at Wilmington, Del., with 65, and Baltimore, with 62. Readings at 7 a.m. were in the 60s from the mid-Atlantic Coast south into Florida and in the 70s in Florida's southern tip. === Page 16 of 27 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 January 24, 1974 Dear Salvatore: The phenomena of footsteps, gastly voices, objects moving...have all happened in our home...wherever we've lived...and they are the SI's; invisible, but there, nonetheless. And THEY are communicating with you, although you do not know it. From the time you saw the cigar UFO...you were mentally programmed, by it. The "freak" weather was caused by myself. A radio station in Phoenix, Arizona, had me on for a while couple of weeks ago...to explain it. I am keeping it warm where I am (has been like spring all winter here...was 75 degrees couple of days ago...65 yesterday...as an example...but this has thrown the weather haywire in the western half of the U.S. I also discussed this recently on the Larry Angel television show in Baltimore...he asked me if I intended to keep on making it warm on the East Coast and I told him I'd do my best. And my best has been perfect. The clippings were most interesting. Get a disc. Ted Owens * Dec. 22, 1973 Salvatore Lento 1225 F Ledbury Ave. Ontario, Canada K1V 6N7 Warmest in 24 Years Va Pilot Feb 1, 1974 # It Was a January That Was By The Associated Press The funniest thing happened to Virginia on the way through winter -- it got caught in a heat wave. Instead of the usual January milieu of overcoats, frigid wind, and muddy snow piled at the side of the street, Virginia had barefoot college students, office workers going to work in shirt-sleeves, and brown-bag lunches in the park. Most of the state had readings such as those recorded by the National Weather Service in Richmond where the weather bureau reported the warmest January in 24 years and an average daily temperature of 45.3 degrees -- six degrees above normal. But even as people celebrated the springlike weather, somebody always had to mention that it was, after all, just January and spring in January was ridiculous. In the Roanoke Valley and in the Danville area, farmers weren't exactly ecstatic over the beautiful days. Fruit trees were beginning to blossom and city residents found last fall's tulip bulbs peeking up through soil that just had to turn cold again. In Williamsburg, the colonial gardens were beginning to think spring and Norfolk's azaleas were also beginning to believe the rumor. Record high temperatures brought relief to many, especially those concerned over the fuel crisis and a potential shortage of fuel oil. "The weather has been a blessing," said a spokesman for a large fuel company in Roanoke. If the weather had not cooperated, he said, his firm would have run out of its January allotment of fuel long before the end of the month. In Waynesboro, a spokesman for Whitaker Oil Co. said much the same thing. "It was the warm weather that kept consumption down," he said. "Tell the people we appreciate them being real conservative." A fuel dealer in Roanoke said his company was in good shape because of the warm weather, but looking ahead, he warned that a prolonged cold spell could wipe out his January fuel savings in 10 days. Although farmers were concerned about the next cold wave, the State Department of Agriculture and Commerce said the warm weather had not had time to adversely effect Virginia's peach and apple orchards. "The warm weather has not been of long enough duration to get the buds out of dormancy," a spokesman for the agency said. Although temperatures climbed into the 70s in most of the state for at least a brief time during the month, the weather bureau in Richmond said none of the days came close to breaking an all-time January record. That record, the weatherman said, was a sizzling 80 degrees recorded Jan. 17, 1943. # Winter Bonus Feb. 1, 1974 Washington's famed cherry blossoms are just as surprised as you about the weather we're having. They are in full bloom this week, and the capital's annual Cherry Blossom Festival isn't until April. (AP) === Page 17 of 27 -2- .......... INFINITY NEWSLETTER is the monthly journal of Other Dimensions, Inc., Box 140, Decorah, Iowa 52101. David D. Graham, Editor. Subscription is $6.00 for 12 issues. .......... TED OWENS DONE IT!--According to word received from Ted Owens, The P-K Man, the "freak" weather was caused by him. Ted says he is keeping it warm where he is--Cape Charles, Virginia, but has thrown the weather "haywire" in the western half of the U.S. ---So, now you know. ++++++ FREDRIC STOESSEL, Box 5012 Woolsey Station, Long Island City, NY 11105, has a special monthly newsletter entitled THE HEALING TRUTH designed to reveal the principles taught by Jesus. ++++++ THE FIRST ANNUAL WORLD CONFERENCE OF ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS will be held at Arlington Park Towers Hotel, Arlington Heights, Illinois, April 26 thru 28th. Brad Steiger will be a guest speaker there, Friday April 26th. For full information and reservations, write to: Ancient Astronaut Society, 22 S. Washington Avenue, Park Ridge, IL 60069. ++++++ BRAD STEIGER'S MARCH TRAVELS include the 7th and 8th in Chicago for TV and radio promotion of his new book MEDICINE POWER (Doubleday)--then to a lecture for Spiritual Frontiers Fellowship in Memphis March 21-22. The end of the month he will be in New York City to combine more promotional work for MEDICINE POWER as well as a lecture for Spectrum, Unlimited which will include Twylah, Medicine Person of the Senecas. ++++++ DEVIL'S TRIANGLE is a new book by David Graham, to be published by Award Books, and tells of the mysterious disappearances in and near the Bermuda Triangle, as well as eleven other devilish sites throughout the world where ships, plane and people have vanished under extremely weird circumstances. The publication date has not been announced yet, but we will let you know as soon as we are notified by Award Books. ++++++ ANN FISHER, well known psychic from Albany, New York, is negotiating for a new television show to be called "Tuning In With Ann Fisher"....Two Albany stations are considering the program and we are sure will present a most interesting feature. ++++++ TWELVE DEVILISH SITES AROUND THE WORLD...Just for the recor-, there are 12 areas where planes, ships, submarines and people vanish without trace, and they form a pattern--five are on the 30 degree North Latitude line and five on the 30 degree South Latitude line. Those in the south are 20 degrees east of their northern counterparts, and their are one each at the North and South Poles. While strange disappearances take place at other points throughout the world from time to time, these are the most prominent. ++++++ ATLANTIS, that ancient lost continent, has intrigued man since the days of Plato, and the interest today seems a bit higher than usual. Brad Steiger's book, ATLANTIS RISING (Dell) was released in September, although it was written and at the publisher's desk in 1970, and has sold quite well throughout the world, showing the current interest in the subject. Today there is a current theory that says there are vast empires under the ocean, and as Brad says, "And what better place for Atlantis to exist than under the sea?"...How reliable the call may have been we may never know, but last September we received a telephone call, allegedly from a young lady in Florida, claiming to be a citizen of a vast empire located under the Bermuda Triangle in the Atlantic Ocean. It was a direct-dial call, so we could not be certain that it even came from Florida, and less sure of her claims, but she did answer all of our questions without hesitation, and gave the right answers, according to our knowledge. Of course, there is a problem in itself--we had to know what to ask her, and the obvious answers, and if she was reasonably well-read on the subject, she could know the answers as well as we did. Little, if anything, was proved by the call, but thought I would pass it along for whatever interest it might be to you. ++++++ === Page 18 of 27 Va. Pilot Sales Off 15-25% Feb 24, 1974 # Va.'s Heating Oil Saved by Weather By The Associated Press Mild winter temperatures and consumer conservation has produced a savings in heating oil in Virginia, and it appears that even if temperatures drop drastically there will be enough oil to go around. "Someone upstairs has really helped us a lot this winter," said A.G. Miller, manager of the heating oil department for Exxon's Newport News district office. "Sales are down considerably," said Norman Minter, Union 76 distributor in Danville. "In fact, I'd say about 25 per cent for this area. I think the decline can be attributed to mild weather and to the fact that people really have cut back their thermostats." Most distributors said their heating oil sales were down between 15 and 25 per cent this winter. Ronald Powell of Frank Cline and Son, a Harrisonburg Citgo distributor, said "the picture is not bad now, and the only thing which could change it would be an awful long, cold spring." Powell said the biggest problem is people calling for oil when their tanks are half full. Miller said company figures show about a 20 per cent decrease in the number of cold days this winter when compared to last winter. But he cautioned that three weeks of subfreezing weather "could throw everyone off." "As it stands now we should be able to take care of all our customers because the demand for fuel oil has definitely been down lately," Miller said. George Lecuyer, president of the Peninsula Oil Dealers Association, said most Peninsula area fuel oil dealers haven't been as busy lately as they were at the start of the winter because they haven't had the heavy schedule of deliveries to make. "February is usually a cold month, but I doubt that we would have much of a problem if we did get some cold weather," he said. Asked about a surplus of heating oil because of the mild weather, Lecuyer said that only a short-term inventory surplus exists but would be exhausted with the start of cold, winter weather. === Page 19 of 27 REMEMBER THE WEATHER DEMONSTRATION I GAVE YOU LAST YEAR? (KEPT IT WARM IN THE AREA HERE...) WELL, THE "PK EFFECT", OR O.D. EFFECT, IS STILL INTACT AND WORKING THIS WINTER! OWENS # Drifting Along Virginian-Pilot Photo by Neal V. Clark Jr. Jan. 20, 1974 At least one winter sailor took advantage of Saturday's spring temperatures, drifting along the riverfront past lifeless January trees and larger power vessels, temporarily docked by fuel shortages and winter seas. Va Pilot Jan 17, 1974 Virginian-Pilot Photo by Mike Williams # Sketching in the Park Karen Wilson of Norfolk took advantage of the springlike weather that engulfed Tidewater in sunshine and warm breeze Wednesday. She did some outdoor sketching in Lakewood Park, using the bleachers for a desk. # 'Summer' Stays Mostly cloudy and continued warm weather is in prospect for Tidewater today. The high will be in the upper 60s to the lower 70s. The Norfolk high record for this date is 77 in 1943. Variable cloudiness will persist tonight and Friday. The low tonight will be in the middle 40s and the high Friday in the lower or middle 60s. The rain chances are 20 per cent through Friday. Winds today will be westerly at 5 to 15 miles per hour. Variable winds at 10 m.p.h. or less will prevail tonight and southerly at 10-20 m.p.h. Friday. The Saturday-through-Monday outlook is for a chance of showers and warm Saturday with highs in the 60s and lows in the upper 40s, and cooler Sunday and Monday with a chance of rain Monday. Highs Monday will be in the lower 50s and lows near 40. A warm high pressure area over the northern Gulf of Mexico and a cold high over southern Canada have a cold front wedged between them. Both highs are of about the same strength, but the front, which ran from Cape Cod, Mass., across the Great Lakes Wednesday night, may dip down to the Virginia Capes this evening and become stationary again. Then Friday it should push back north as a warm front. Va Pilot 1/17/74 Va Pilot High in 60s 1/20/74 # 60% Rain Chance Cloudy skies, warm temperatures, and rain are in store for Tidewater today. Today's high will be in the middle 60s, tonight's low near 50, and Monday's high in the middle 60s. The chances of rain are 60 per cent today through Monday. Winds today through Monday will be southwesterly at 10 to 15 miles per hour. The outlook for Tuesday through Thursday is for a chance of rain Tuesday and Wednesday and fair Thursday. Tuesday's high will be near 60 and the low in the upper 30s or lower 40s. Thursday will be colder with the high in the upper 40s and the low in the upper 30s. A high-pressure area covering the coast this morning will move east and be followed by a low-pressure disturbance moving from the southwest. The low will clear the area by Monday night. In Norfolk Saturday the low was 42, high 68, and mean 55, which was 14 above normal. That's a mighty fine looking tower in the background. You know, way back there. Past the girls. There, you've got it. It stands near by the lake on Furman University's campus. Temperatures in the area rose to 77 degrees. By the way, the girl studying is Anne Swann of Richmond, and her friend is Cheryl Snider of Charlotte. (AP) ********** Va. Pilot Jan 18, 1974 === Page 20 of 27 The Virginian-Pilot C Monday, February 4, 1974 Section B By MIKE SMITH Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer Consider the plight of the Nebraskan, if you will. While the rest of the nation frolics through a winter full of balmy days, the Cornhuskers, sturdy beings that they are, are huddling their way through weeks of subzero temperatures. There are no barefoot youths gamboling about the University of Nebraska campus. No bare-midriffed females prancing over green expanses as they do here in Tidewater. Doubtless, neither the huddling Nebraskan nor the gamboling Virginian realizes it, but both are being influenced by that Great River in the sky. Ah, you say. The lightness of the last month has surely made the writer balmy in the head. But no, there really is a river in the sky. Unlike the loitering Mississippi, this sky river dashes across the Northern Hemisphere at speeds that sometimes exceed 200 miles per hour. It is this river, called a jet stream when it reaches high velocity, that is creating these halcyon days of winter for most of the nation. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration said the river has, for some unexplained reason, moved farther north this winter than last. Normally, the Great River of wind moves south in winter, allowing icy Arctic blasts to invade the United States. But by moving north, the river, at an altitude of about 25,000 feet, has trapped the cold fronts in Canada and sent them sliding over to the other side of the world where in Asia the river is farther south than usual. Like any earthly river, the sky river meanders, wanders here and there, rushes in where it finds a soft spot, and ricochets off hard spots. Such a soft spot has led to the cold winter of the Nebraskans. A large meander or loop has dropped down into Montana, Nebraska, and parts of Arizona and New Mexico bringing with it the only winterlike weather this winter. To the west, this meander enters the United States from the northwest dipping toward the southeast, causing winds to flow in that direction. The meander completes itself by heading back north over the eastern part of the country. As it heads northward it carries warm, moist air out of the Gulf of Mexico. Along with the river there is a trough. This trough, not the hog kind but one created by low pressure and geographic features, has remained relatively stationary between the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains for the last six weeks, Dr. Mitchell said. This trough helps prevent any deep intrusions of cold from the north. Lest you think, in the warmth of our Tidewater winter, that this may be the beginning of something hot, Mitchell is quick to point out that the general trend for the last 30 years has been toward cooling of the earth's atmosphere. "The fact that you're getting a lot of warm weather or even that the whole nation is getting it isn't necessarily inconsistent with the cooling trend because world-average trends aren't always reflected in local trends," said Mitchell. As for why the earth is cooling off, Mitchell said it's anybody's guess. Such inability to explain the reasons behind the weather is not unusual to weather forecasters. For example, meteorologists know that the west-central portion of Africa has endured nearly five years of drought because the very dry air that normally overlies the Sahara Desert has moved south, displacing the more moist air of the west-central area. What made the dry Sahara air move south is a mystery, Mitchell said. It is compounded by the fact that air flow has remained in basically the same position for five years. Although it can't answer all the questions, the National Weather Service can supply us with some weather facts to ponder while we look, with some apprehension, at the tulip and daffodil bulbs that are peeking through the pine straw and the azaleas that are beginning to blush with overanxiousness: * The average temperature for January was 48.6 degrees, which was 8.1 degrees above normal. * Last month was the warmest January in 24 years. * Tidewater had only 35 hours of below-freezing temperatures last month. Having absorbed such undoubtedly useful tidbits of information, ponder the 30-day weather forecast that predicts that the warm trend will continue through February with less than the average amount of precipitation. Mitchell said there's a good chance the meander pattern will break, thereby bringing in more winterlike weather, but he said it's impossible to predict when it will happen. Terry Ritter, head meteorologist in the Norfolk National Weather Service office, was a little more optimistic about warm weather staying. He said, "There isn't any flow pattern that indicates winter will rear its ugly head." Romp on Virginians. SCIENTISTS... THE ABOVE REFERS TO MY EAST COAST AREA HERE. Owens === Page 21 of 27 Va. Pilot 1974 Windy in 40s # Winter to Return The brief burst of springlike weather will desert Tidewater about as quickly as it arrived. There will be variable cloudiness today with the high in the middle 40s. Tonight's low will be near 30, and the high Sunday will be near 40. The chances of rain are 10 per cent today and zero tonight and Sunday. A small craft advisory is in effect for northwest winds at 20 to 30 miles per hour today. Winds will decrease to 10-20 m.p.h. from the northeast to east tonight and to 10-15 m.p.h. Sunday. The outlook for Monday through Wednesday calls for fair weather with near normal temperatures. The daily highs will average in the lower 50s and nightly lows in the middle 30s. A cold front following a low-pressure center that moved offshore today will move east and bring drier, colder air into the area as it is pursued by a high-pressure center over the Northern Plains that is expected to reach the coast by Sunday night. In Norfolk Friday the high of 75 equalled the record set in 1890. The low was 61, and the mean was 68, which was 27 above normal. Va Pilot 1/22/74 # More Springtime The weather in Tidewater today will be fair and mild for the season. The afternoon high temperature will be in the lower 60s. Winds will become north at 10-15 m.p.h. Wednesday afternoon. # A Balmy Bow-Out January will bow out under mostly sunny skies and unseasonably warm temperatures in Tidewater today. A predicted high in the lower 70s may equal or break the Jan. 10 to 20 miles per hour today. Winds will shift tonight to northwest, 15-25 m.p.h. and gusty tonight. Friday's winds will be northerly at 10-20 m.p.h. 1/20/74 # Warmed-Over Day January's springlike warmth, which produced a record-equalling 75 in Norfolk Sunday, will continue today under increasing cloudiness and a threat of showers. The high temperature will be near 70. Under cloudless skies, the 75 peak was reached at 4 p.m. The overnight low was 59 and the mean for the day, 67 was 25 above normal. Jan. 27, 1952 also had a 75, while the date in 1940 saw a record low 11. Tonight will be cloudy with a 50 per cent chance of showers. The low temperature will be in the 50s. Tuesday will bring variable cloudiness and continued warm The high will be in the 70s. Southerly winds of 10 to 15 miles per hour today will increase to 10-20 m.p.h. tonight, and to 15-25 m.p.h. Tuesday. The Wednesday-through-Friday outlook is for considerable cloudiness with showers but becoming fair near the end of period. Daily highs will be in the lower 60s and nightly lows from the middle 40s to about 40. A cold front may edge its way toward Tidewater today, but a strong southwesterly flow aloft may cause it to wash out. This flow is causing unseasonable warmth over all the Southeastern states. It stems from a stationary upper level trough over the Rocky Mountains area. 1/30/74 High in 60s JAN 30 1974 # Still Like Spring After a chance of early-morning rain, Tidewater can expect partly cloudy and mild weather today. The afternoon high will be in the lower 60s. The Friday-through-Sunday outlook is for a chance of a few showers Sunday but otherwise partly cloudy, with lows in the middle 30s and highs in the middle 50s. # June in January 1/23/74 January will retain its springlike guise in Tidewater for several more days. Tuesday's high was 65. Today will be mostly sunny with an afternoon high in the middle 60s. Considerable cloudiness is expected tonight and Thursday. The Friday-through-Sunday outlook is mild with a chance of rain each day. Daily highs will average in the upper 50s and lower 60s and nightly lows in the lower 40s. A low-pressure area will move from the St. Lawrence River Valley to offshore tonight. Va Pilot Feb. 4, 1974 # It's Winter Again Winter, long conspicuous by its absence, will return to Tidewater today and tonight. Area low readings this morning will be in the low 30s. Interior points may have lows in the upper 20s. Winds will be northwest, 10-20 m.p.h. tonight and Tuesday. The Wednesday-through-Friday outlook is for a chance of precipitation Wednesday and Thursday, then fair Friday. Day- === Page 22 of 27 B3a Virginian-Pilot, Friday, February 22, 1974 # Warm Weather Melts Ski Resort Hopes By CONRAD PAYSOUR Landmark News Service Many North Carolinians may have shuddered a bit when they read recently that snow was falling in many areas of the North Carolina mountains and that colder weather was predicted for much of the state. But not the operators of ski resorts. The unseasonably warm weather that has prevailed over the state for most of the winter has hurt the ski business this year. Some motel operators and other businessmen in ski resort areas of the state have also reported that their business is off as a result of the ski business being curtailed by warm weather. "You can tell the difference," one Waynesville businessman reported earlier in the week. He added, "but it is snowing outside right now." In nearby Maggie Valley, Ross Prevost, general manager of the motel section of Maggie Valley Country Club and Motor Lodge and president of the Maggie Valley Merchants Association, said: "They're making snow right now. They can make up for some of the lost business, but not all of it." And that, of course, has been the problem for much of the winter so far. North Carolina ski resorts depend on two types of snow, natural and manmade. When it's warm there is not natural snow, and it's also impossible to make snow. Cataloochee Ski Resort President Rick Coker makes no bones about being hurt by the warm weather. "I have never seen a worse winter," he commented. He said December was about average but that there were only three days in January that were cold enough for skiing. Altogether this winter Cataloochee has been able to open its ski slopes for only 23 days. He said that in a normal winter, there would be about 45 or 50 days of skiing at this point in the skiing season. Coker said that the fewest number of skiing days the resort has ever had in one season has been 52 or 53 days. "We might be able to make some of it up if we can ski into March, but March is a fickle month," he said. "I don't feel you can make it up now." Col. Paul Jones, general manager of Wolf Laurel at Mars Hill, said that as far as skiing business goes there, "The warm weather has been the difference between life blood and no life blood" === Page 23 of 27 Virginian-Pilot, Tuesday, Jan. 1, 1974 A3 # Heavy Snow, Bitter Cold Sweep Through Midwest ## Fuel-Short Travelers Hard Hit By The Associated Press The old year ended with bitter cold and a severe winter storm that dumped heavy snows from Kansas to Ohio Monday and made holiday travel even harder for motorists already plagued by the gasoline shortage. Authorities in Minnesota warned motorists who ran out of gas to guard against exposure. The warmest reported temperature during the night in the state was 22 degrees below zero. The Highway Patrol said it rescued about 20 motorists who ran out of gasoline in the St. Paul-Minneapolis area where temperatures were 25 below. Things were even worse in Bemidji: the thermometer read 35 below. Freezing temperatures sent shivers as far south as the heart of Texas and people in much of the eastern half of the nation were warned of one kind of bad weather or another. People from Ohio through Western New York were warned of heavy snow. The warnings came on top of already heavy snow in Ohio. There was 9 inches in Cincinnati, 9 inches in Dayton, and 5 inches in Cleveland. About 10 inches of snow fell at Indianapolis and snow elsewhere in Indiana restricted traffic to one-lane on some stretches of interstate highways. A shortage of salt hampered snow removal. The problem stemmed from another storm two weeks ago that dumped up to 21 inches of snow in some areas and caused the depletion of much of the salt stockpiled for the winter. Elsewhere in the Midwest, Lambert-St. Louis International Airport in Missouri was shut down for more than 20 hours, finally reopening on Monday. While Monday was springlike in southeastern Virginia, it was winterlike in Springfield, Ill., where this resident is shoveling a path through 2 feet of snow. (UPI) I am keeping it warm here successfully! Owens === Page 24 of 27 Jan. 18, 1974 # Floods Hit West; Death Toll at 14 CANYONVILLE, Ore. (UPI) -- Rescuers Thursday searched for the bodies of nine men buried in a mudslide caused by record rainfalls that sent rivers over their banks and caused millions of dollars damage in five Pacific Northwest states. Search teams, including sheriff's deputies and Explorer Scouts, found three bodies in a creek about a mile below the 125-foot high and 400-foot long slide. The victims were identified as Roy James and Mark Garoutte of Roseburg, Ore., and Robert Keller, Portland, Ore. The National Weather Service said another storm was moving down from the Gulf of Alaska and will bring more rain today after a 24-hour respite. The death toll from the West's worst flooding of the winter stood at 14. Besides the nine buried and believed dead at Canyonville, a brother and sister were swept away by high water at Myers Flat, Calif., and two men and a 14-year-old boy were missing and presumed drowned in separate incidents in southern Oregon and northern California. Initial damage estimates indicated that losses would run into the tens of millions of dollars in Oregon, California, Washington, Idaho, and Montana. In four California counties alone, damage was estimated at $15 million. Geologists probed the massive mudslide that buried the nine men, all working on a broken telephone cable, to determine whether the gooey mud had settled enough to permit heavy equipment to try to reach the bodies in the building, a telephone repeater station. Two other men who had been working on the cable, the main telephone coaxial link between Portland, Ore., and Sacramento, Calif., were able to escape. "The entire canyon was full of mud and it was still coming from the top of the mountain," said Ken Kelley, one of the survivors. "We tried to find someone in the vehicles but had to give up as the mud kept coming down." Many major highways and railroad lines were closed by washouts and slides. U.S. 101, the major coastal route north of San Francisco, was closed by slides in six places. "It's kind of a dismal picture this morning," said James Boyd, city manager of Dunsmuir, Calif., near scenic Mt. Shasta, where damage was set at $2.5 million. "We are trying to clean up and we hear there is another big one (storm) coming." Va. Pilot 2/5/74 SCIENTISTS PLEASE NOTE THE CONTRAST BETWEEN THIS WEATHER AND THE WEATHER AT MY EAST COAST AREA, THAT I HAVE BEEN CONTROLLING WITH UFO HELP. EACH DAY I HAVE USED MENTAL IMAGERY TO INSTRUCT THE SI's ... (SEEING A MAP OF THE U.S. AND RAYS OF LIGHT, HEAT RAYS, SHINING DOWN ON THE EAST COASTAL AREA.) Owens === Page 25 of 27 Golden West Turned Deep White Note: this article, and freak weather, followed long distance call from Phoenix, Arizona, radio station last week. I told them I intended to cause weather out west!! Up to 4 Feet Near L.A.; Desert Resorts Covered JAN. 5, 1974 King Pilot By United Press International Snow fell on deserts in Southern California, Utah, and Arizona Saturday, stranding motorists and blanketing Palm Springs golf courses for the first time in 25 years. Up to 4 feet of snowfall accumulated in the mountains around Los Angeles and an estimated 1,000 people were marooned in their cars trying to get through snow-clogged passes. Snow covered Palm Springs, desert resort and winter home of many wealthy retired individuals, for the first time in a quarter century. Twenty-one inches of snow piled up at Victorville, Calif., and 16 inches were reported on the desert. Snow was reported at Furnace Creek in Death Valley Friday, for the first time since 1968 and only the third time since the National Park Service began keeping records in Death Valley 15 years ago. The temperature dropped to 33 degrees. Six inches of snow fell by daybreak in Las Vegas, and highway travel from St. George, Utah, into the gambling city was banned unless autos were equipped with chains or snow tires. All other roads into Las Vegas were reported hazardous. All highways in Utah, except for the Salt Lake City area, were snowbound, but all U.S. 89 into Arizona were sanded and open for at least limited travel. St. George got a foot of snow. Flagstaff, in northern Arizona's mountains, got 4 inches of new snow and the storm, moving inland across the West, dumped 2 inches at Pocatello, Idaho, during the night. An icy storm gripped Oregon, and gusty east winds blew through Columbia Gorge. Timberline Lodge ski area on Mt. Hood was closed because of strong winds. Mt. Hebo, on the Oregon coast, reported a wind gust of 103 miles an hour. Heavy-snow warnings were posted for parts of Nevada, Utah, Arizona, New Mexico, and Colorado. About 1,000 persons were reported stuck in cars on the north side of Tejon Pass through the Tehachapi Mountains north of Los Angeles Friday night. At one point 400 cars set out to cross the pass behind four highway department snowplows. Motels in California's high desert Antelope Valley were jammed by motorists and truckers stranded in what residents called the worst snowstorm in memory. Where it was too warm for snow, it rained. Mudslides from California hillsides bared of vegetation by last fall's fires swept down canyon roads, pushing cars to the edge of highways. Los Angeles County firemen rescued 60 persons from cars and homes in Topanga Canyon. Temperatures moderated over the Central Plains and middle Mississippi Valley, and drizzle and occasional fog occurred over the Ohio Valley and the South. The mercury dipped to 22 below at Alamosa, Colo., but temperatures were in the 80s in southern Florida. === Page 26 of 27 (GTS) X (Book) Dec 24, 1973 Free P & F Dear Mr. Owens, I saw you on the Larry Angel show. I just want to say that, I've always believed that there are other life on this earth. And I like to say that, a lot of people make jokes of the things you talk about on Larry Angel show. Even he himself doesn't really believe. But like you said, if this world is going to show more love for each other, and try to do better, I've always believed that it will all come to an end. So if it's any help I believe in you and yours. friend. And have always loud believe. Would you please send me two of yours things or one to wear around my neck. One for my mother who is very sick. She had a stroke and can walk. And maybe it will help me financial because, I've been out of work there's always money problems. So maybe the friends of your UFO will bless my home and mother, help me with the money I need. Keep on with your good work. You are very gifted person. God is in every man. But truly in you. God Bless You Always Mrs Greta Hooks 337 Gwayne Ave Balt Md 21229 === Page 27 of 27 Baltimore, Md. DECEMBER 24, 1973 MORNING 5:55 (9) SPECTRUM 6:05 (4) NEWS 6:10 (4) FAITH AND LIFE (13) SUT YUNG YING YEE 6:20 (4) DOWN TO EARTH 6:25 (4) STATION EXCHANGE (9) SUNRISE SEMESTER Twentieth Century Literature: Its Past and Present. Eugene O'Neill's "The Hairy Ape" is discussed. 6:30 (2) (16) SUNRISE SEMESTER Twentieth Century Literature: Its Past and Present. Eugene O'Neill's "The Hairy Ape" is discussed. (5) EDUCATIONAL SHOW BW (8) COUNTRY MUSIC (11) LEARNING TO READ (67) HUMANITIES BW 6:40 (13) NEWS 6:50 (13) CONSUMER CHECKOUT 6:55 (4) EVENTS 4 WASHINGTON (9) WTOP-TV EDITORIAL 7:00 (2) (9) CBS NEWS--Rudd/Quinn (4) (8) (11) (16) (25) TODAY--McGee/Walters Doll houses are the scheduled topics of Estelle Worrell, author of "Americana in Miniature." (2 hrs.) (5) NEW ZOO REVUE--Children A lesson in observation. (7) GARNER TED ARMSTRONG (13) NEWS (20) SPIDERMAN--Children (67) TEACHING CHILDREN WITH SPECIAL NEEDS 7:30 (5) PORKY PIG (7) HUMANIST ALTERNATIVE (13) CARTOON CARNIVAL (20) BUGS BUNNY--Children (67) SYMPOSIUM ON DRUGS Topic: "The Drug Lineup." 8:00 (2) (9) CAPTAIN KANGAROO A story, "The Night Before Christmas." (60 min.) (5) DEPUTY DAWG--Children (7) MAYBERRY R.F.D.--Comedy To prove Deputy Goober's ineffectiveness, Howard robs the bank. (20) COURAGEOUS CAT--Children (26) ELECTRIC COMPANY--Children (67) SKIING--Instruction Parallel-skiing techniques. 8:30 (5) BANANA SPLITS (7) MAGIC DOOR--Children (13) LEAVE IT TO BEAVER BW Monday MORNING (20) MAGILLA GORILLA--Children (26) MISTER ROGERS A neighborhood variety show. (67) YOU THE SUPERVISOR "Work Planning and Scheduling." 9:00 (2) (16) ROMPER ROOM (4) NOT FOR WOMEN ONLY "Mind Over Body," Part 1 of a five-part discussion. Barbara Walters' guests include Hugh Downs and researchers Elmer and Alyce Green. (5) FLINTSTONES (8) MIKE DOUGLAS Scheduled: Donald O'Connor (this week's co-host); Cicely Tyson; actors Lou Jacobi and Jack Gilford; gymnast Cathy Rigby; and author Jim Harmon, who has written "Nostalgia Catalogue." (60 min.) (9) HARAMBEE (11) TRIMNASTICS (13) LARRY ANGEL Larry talks with Ted Owens about psychokinesis. (60 min.) (20) HUCKLEBERRY HOUND/YOGI BEAR--Children (25) SESAME STREET (26) SESAME STREET Sam the Robot sings "Here Are Some Things That Belong Together." Bob McGrath sings "Opposites." (60 min.) (45) NEWS (67) CALCULUS 9:15 (45) BALTIMORE CITY FIRE DEPARTMENT NEWS 9:30 (2) DIALING FOR DOLLARS (4) TAKE IT FROM HERE (5) FATHER KNOWS BEST BW Jim tries proving that fathers aren't the fools they appear to be on TV. Robert Young, Jane Wyatt, Elinor Donahue, Billy Gray. (7) (16) SECRET STORM (9) CONCENTRATION--Game (11) PEOPLE ON THE MOVE (20) LITTLE RASCALS--Comedy BW (45) LITTLE RASCALS 9:55 (2) NEWS 10:00 (2) SECRET STORM (4) (8) (11) (25) DINAH SHORE Cincinnati Reds catcher Johnny Bench and Bobby Goldsboro. (5) HAZEL--Comedy Hazel is plagued by bad luck after tearing up a chain letter. (7) PASSWORD--Game Sandy Duncan and Bill Bixby. TV GUIDE/A-35 CONTACTS...The Larry Angel television show in Baltimore, Maryland... flew me up there and back...put me up at the Sheraton...to do an hour, full hour...show re my miracles and UFO connections. It was a fine show, in color...beautifully done by them...and have received a whole lot of mail from East Coast people who saw the TV show. Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7312 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 December 1973 For order this was a really odd month. I saw a lot of January and Feb 1974 documents in this month. This was extremely early in the Ted Owens files and Jeff Was not even part of team yet. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/93d06e1b94975e03850e306a22195ce8.pdf a085e8278e4e86a2f4389230d1b48202 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b0c05fc434558f86a98ad1255cc34a17.txt e3e326135e44e358e47ea14060142b1d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 30 MENSA A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, 50 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10017 November 9, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: Ted Owens, who is known as "PK Man - The UFO Prophet", and is a member of Mensa, informed me by letter on Tuesday, October 23, 1973, that it was his intention to telepathically communicate with UFO's and ask them to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and show themselves to the police within that area. On October 25, 1973, two days later, a UFO appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, Virginia (within the specified 100 mile area) for 15 minutes, as described in the Richmond Times-Dispatch dated October 26, 1973. Thus, an example of the type of occurrence predicted in Mr. Owen's letter to me, written in advance of the occurrence, did take place. Sincerely, Max L. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education CHAIRMAN, Herbert Ahrend; FIRST VICE-CHAIRMAN, Dr. Emerson Coyle; SECOND VICE-CHAIRMAN, Joseph Frisch; EASTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Leo McGowan; WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Ellison Jack; SECRETARY, Irene Turchin; TREASURER, Sander Rubin; LOCAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Friedman; RESEARCH OFFICER, Max L. Fogel, Ph.D.; LEGAL COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Jack Weinstein; MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Vernon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Allan Wikman; RECORDING SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOLOGIST, Allan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Lee Russell; GREATER L. A. REPRESENTATIVE, Mel Springer; N.Y.C. REPRESENTATIVE, Ira Solomon; MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY, Margot Seitelman. === Page 2 of 30 Tuesday, 2 PM afternoon, Oct. 23, 1973 Dr. Max Fogel, Int'l Research Scientist, Mensa, Phila. Dear Dr. Max...just called your home and left message with Joy to pass on to you when you get home this evening. In August...I communicated with "Control"...the top UFO intelligence that I have worked with and for, for some time...and asked that SI UFO's "turn themselves on" all over the U.S. so that humans could see them; also to demonstrate phenomena. Since then they have done this. But of course...I cannot document that. It is, however, rock-ribbed proof...that I am indeed a link between the UFO's and the human race. Now what I propose to do is this. Am going to communicate again with Control...and ask it to "turn on" the UFO's in this entire Virginia area, so that all the people can see them; and to demonstrate phenomena here. Am talking about Eastern Virginia; the Tidewater area; the Chesapeake Bay area; the Eastern Shore Peninsula on which I live, etc. This demonstration will be to prove conclusively to the scientists studying my work...that my brain has been modified by these creatures in the past; that I am in telepathic communication with them; and that my unique situation is quite real indeed. Also that I am the most powerful human in the world...since I have the incredible other-dimensional powers of the UFO's to draw upon. All right...when UFO's begin to appear here, will take out the newsclips and make up a Contact Letter to get out to you, later. Now it is on record...and this exciting experiment-demonstration begins! Ted Owens (PK Man)(The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 24, 1973...Wednesday Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa Dear Dr. Max... Yesterday I set up an experiment-demonstration...of my intent to produce UFO's in the skies and all around, here in the Chesapeake Bay area (100 mile radius, with "bullseye" of target this Eastern Shore Peninsula.) But after some thought.. am going to improve upon, and enlarge, the scope of the demonstration! My contention is that the Big Foot, Moth Man, Loch Ness Monster...are SI creatures from another dimension...can pass between dimensions. So what I am going to do is...call them ALL here to the Chesapeake Bay area! In effect, this target area will be the scene for sightings of a Loch Ness Monster in the Bay...sightings of the Big Foot (Sasquatch)...sightings of the Moth Man -- as well as the flying saucers, cigar-craft, UFO lights, etc. It is my intent...to make this area the most UFO and monster-haunted area in the entire world! To do this am reaching out telepathically to bring them all here...TO STAY HERE. It will be "Halloween" all the time in this area...with spooks and goblins and UFO's galore! Gosh, it will be fascinating to see if I can pull off this "miracle"! Have no way of knowing the timing on this. Hours? Days? Weeks? Months? Since their "time" is different than ours...and they have time-windows, too, when they cannot get through...makes it tough. Am talking about appearance, now. Once here will "fix" them to stay in the area, just as the Loch Ness Monster has stayed there for ages. Beau, my boy, wants me to include the tiny 3-foot high critters...humanoid type...so will work at that also. Best..... Ted Owens (PK Man - The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 3 of 30 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 17, 1973..........SCIENTISTS I have never sent out a Contact Letter like this one...but up to now there has never been a need. These UFO's you read about herein...are my Si's (spatial intelligences) that I have worked for, and with...for about ten years. They have helped me perform my many miracles...solid proof that they've been with me. Now, here in Cape Charles...my family and I have seen two UFO's in the past several months. I saw one as big as a house down at the waterfront, up over the water. The other one my wife saw, and called me...it was BETWEEN OUR HOUSE AND THE NEXT HOUSE...next to her bedroom! Be that as it may, yesterday George Teixeira, a friend of mine in Frisco, called me LD, and asked what this tremendous UFO activity meant. I told him this: my miracles, and connection with the Si's..has been covered up this past year. How much have you read about Owens, the "UFO Prophet"? Not much. Why? I've done some of the most powerful miracles this past year than ever! So, the Si's are displeased, to put it mildly. Remember, I am the ONLY human being who can communicate with these UFO's...and PROVE it...with miracles! They are showing themselves...to get me out before the public eye again...and dramatize their stark real-ness. They do not want my miracles (backed up by their incredible powers) covered up by govt. agencies so that the PEOPLE will not know. They want the people of this country to know that they are QUITE REAL...also what they can do. I predict...that if they do not get what they wish...some first class "disaster areas" may occur in this country. Something the Si's do not, repeat not, want to bring about. Owens (PK MAN) === Page 4 of 30 FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) .......... Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 19, 1973 Scientists...today I checked my notes...and discovered that I had communicated with "Control"...the highest intelligence of my UFO friends...in August...and requested that the UFO's (SI's) show themselves and their crafts...in time to come. Motivation? I had been stung by several articles, and personal letters... stating that the UFO thing was a dead issue...and no one was interested in it any more. This, of course, is not in any way...proper documentation. But I can assure you...with all earnestness...that I did the above. And since that time...all hell has broken loose...with UFO's appearing everywhere. To me, obviously, Control is very real...and can produce. Sincerely, Ted $\theta$ $\eta$ === Page 5 of 30 B-4 Richmond Times-Dispatch, Fri., Oct. 26, 1973 # UFO Seen, Chase City Police Say By John Clement Times-Dispatch State Staff VIRGINIA CHASE CITY -- Sam Huff, a policeman for the past seven years, said he watched an unidentified flying object for 15 minutes around 2 a.m. Thursday. Huff said Marion Owen, the Chase City police radio dispatcher, first sighted the object after noticing an unusual light reflection on the window of the police station. Owen radioed Huff, who drove to the west side of town and parked on a railroad bridge, almost under the object, Huff said. Huff said the soundless object, fairly large, with a color that resembled a very bright star, hovered motionless over the town for about five minutes then moved rapidly to the north, reversed direction and returned to a position over his head. It stayed motionless for another five minutes before heading rapidly in a westerly direction, he added. UFOs are probably taken a little more matter-of-factly in this area since two well-publicized and still unexplained sightings occurred in 1967 in nearby South Hill and Lunenburg County. In the South Hill incident, a warehouseman said, in April 1967 that he rounded a curve and encountered an object 12 feet in diameter, standing on three legs, that resembled an aluminum storage tank. The object suddenly left the ground in a burst of brilliant light, he reported. The blacktop street caught fire, and when police arrived on the scene the tar was still hot and smoking. Two months later, a rural Lunenburg County storekeeper said she was startled one night by a thundering roar. She looked out her bedroom window and saw a bright light which she described as so bright "you could see every leaf on the tree." That object also allegedly left burn marks in the highway. Friday, Oct. 26, 1973.......... Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa, Philadelphia Dear Dr. Max: I am tickled pink...to be able to send you this electrifying documentation! First, because the UFO's (SI's) that I contacted telepathically with my special UFO brain...answered almost immediately...very next day, in fact...by appearing in the area I specified in my letter to you earlier plus showed themselves to the police, just as I specified...matter of fact, this UFO made SURE the message got over...by leaving the policeman and then RETURNING! (See newsclip.) Second, am tickled...because this couldn't happen to a nicer scientist than Dr. Max Fogel. As you well know, just a handful of the scientific community have guts enough to let it be known that they are in contact with PK Man..and only you...have guts enough to give me signed confirmations whenever I bring about a "miracle". (Dr. Hynek should dam well have sent me a signed, notarized confirm when I stopped that volcano in Sicily, but nope, he didn't.) So to me...you are "King of the Scientists"! Now, if any scientists that you know want to scoff at me, or your connection with me...simply show them the letters I sent to you last Tuesday and Wednesday...then show them this newsclipping! The SI's LIKE this idea...this experiment-demonstration I have set up...and they have lost no time in acting on it! I had thought perhaps they'd take weeks to show up, but they did it the very next day! So, it has begun! So, to briefly recap...I wrote to you last Tuesday and again Wednesday...telling you that I would communicate with my UFO's (that I have worked with and for for 10 years) and ask them to appear within a 100 mile radius of where I live, the Eastern Shore...using this Cape Charles as the "bullseye". Furthermore, I told you I would ask them to show themselves to the police and other responsible persons. Furthermore, I told you I would also telepathically contact the "UFO Monsters" of various kinds...and bring them, also, to this area. Furthermore, in time to come, I told you, I'd make this 100 mile area the "UFO capitol of the world" in essence. All right. Already one UFO has answered my call, and in no uncertain terms, as this Oct. 26 newsclip from the Richmond Times-Dispatch newspaper points out! Your friend and brother M.... Ted Owens (PK Man -- The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia Owens === Page 6 of 30 MENSA® A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, 39 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10017 November 9, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: Ted Owens, who is known as "PK Man - The UFO Prophet", and is a member of Mensa, informed me by letter on Tuesday, October 23, 1973, that it was his intention to telepathically communicate with UFO's and ask them to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and show themselves to the police within that area. On October 25, 1973, two days later, a UFO appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, Virginia (within the specified 100 mile area) for 15 minutes, as described in the Richmond Times-Dispatch dated October 26, 1973. Thus, an example of the type of occurrence predicted in Mr. Owen's letter to me, written in advance of the occurrence, did take place. B-4 Richmond Times-Dispatch, Fri., Oct. 26, 1973 UFO Seen, Chase City Police Say By John Clement Times-Dispatch State Staff CHASE CITY -- Sam Huff, a policeman for the past seven years, said he watched an unidentified flying object for 15 minutes around 2 a.m. Thursday. Huff said Marion Owen, the Chase City police radio dispatcher, first sighted the object after noticing an unusual light reflection on the window of the police station. Owen radioed Huff, who drove to the west side of town and parked on a railroad bridge, almost under the object, Huff said. Huff said the soundless object, fairly large, with a color that resembled a very bright star, hovered motionless over the town for about five minutes then moved rapidly to the north, reversed direction and returned to a position over his head. It stayed motionless for another five minutes before heading rapidly in a westerly direction, he added. UFOs are probably taken a little more matter-of-factly in this area since two well-publicized and still unexplained sightings occurred in 1967 in nearby South Hill and Lunenburg County. In the South Hill incident, a warehouseman said, in April 1967 that he rounded a curve and encountered an object 12 feet in diameter, standing on three legs, that resembled an aluminum storage tank. The object suddenly left the ground in a burst of brilliant light, he reported. The blacktop street caught fire, and when police arrived on the scene the tar was still hot and smoking. Two months later, a rural Lunenburg County storekeeper said she was startled one night by a thundering roar. She looked out her bedroom window and saw a bright light which she described as so bright "you could see every leaf on the tree." That object also allegedly left burn marks in the highway. Sincerely, Max L. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education CHAIRMAN: Russell; Gi VICE-CHAIRMAN: Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN REGIONAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Friedman; EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOMETRICIST, Allan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Leon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS SECRETARY, Margot Seitelman. ILLUSTRATION # 9 === Page 7 of 30 November 2, 1973. Ted: This drawing of a strange creature that was found recently in a town (near it) of P.R., Fajardo, was made by the newspaper drawer according to the Police description. They didn't informed the newspaper where they have it or if it is live or dead now. I think they could have taken it to the Department of Marine Sciences of the College of Agriculture and Engineering. I also think that this is a new creature that have been found, not the same one that I told you some time ago (the scally one). yours, Antolín Rodriguez # 1362 San Bernardo, Altamesa P.R. 00921 === Page 8 of 30 EL MUNDO San Juan, Puerto Rico, Viernes, 2 de Noviembre de 1973 # ¿Hombre, Animal o Qué? Por Tony Santiago La Policía informó en la mañana de hoy viernes sobre la "misteriosa" aparición de un "extraño ser", descrito como de características humanoides, que se alega fue encontrado en un valle apartado en uno de los pueblos del centro de Puerto Rico. Según el informe de la Policía, declaraciones de presuntos testigos que afirman haber visto al "extraño ser" le describen específicamente como de la estatura de un hombre común, con patas, boca y nariz. Se informó en adición que la "misteriosa criatura" posee orejas bastante largas y puntiagudas, rabo y manos en forma de palancas, como las de los cangrejos. Su rostro y ojos son "bastante rojos", y su apariencia física no coincide con la de "algo terrenal". La información recibida desde el Cuartel General de la Policía señala además que tan pronto se tuvo conocimiento del hallazgo del "extraño ser", dos científicos estadounidenses, uno de ellos de apellido Freeman, se trasladaron a Puerto Rico para analizar a la presunta "criatura". El informe de la Policía no ofrece otros detalles sobre el particular, indicándose que el asunto se mantiene "en estricta reserva". No se informó dónde pudiera estar el referido "humanoide" y si el mismo fue encontrado con o sin vida. Por otro lado, un vocero del Departamento de Ciencias Marinas del Recinto Universitario de Mayagüez indicó esta mañana que ellos habían "tenido conocimiento" sobre el particular, declinando ofrecer comentario adicional al respecto. Concepción artística de la "misteriosa criatura" que se alega fue encontrada en Puerto Rico, dibujada a base de las descripciones contenidas en un informe suministrado en la mañana de hoy viernes desde el Cuartel General de la Policía. -- (Dibujo por Miche Medina) === Page 9 of 30 Dear Ted. Your letter helped me so much (another one) and here's another! Another 'Stranger' Haunts Pascagoula PASCAGOULA, MISS. (Nov. 7) (UPI) - Another Pascagoula fisherman has reported seeing a strange object while fishing at night on the Pascagoula River - but this time the thing was not flying, it was submerged in the murky waters. And the U.S. Coast Guard has confirmed the sighting. Raymond Ryan, 42, said he spotted an underwater light following his boat Tuesday night and that repeated efforts to beat the thing away with an oar only made the light get dimmer. At first, he said, he decided not to tell anyone about the sighting. Much publicity has surrounded the reported sighting several weeks ago of a unidentified flying object in the same vicinity by two other Pascagoula fishermen who claim they were taken aboard the craft. But Ryan said he finally summoned his twin brother, Rayme Ryan, and the two of them went back to the brackish waters and poked at the light with oars again. The Coast Guard station in New Orleans reported Wednesday that the Ryan brothers went to Coast Guard officials in Pascagoula. "At 9:40 p.m. the Coast Guard at Pascagoula dispatched a 16-foot boat to investigate the object," a spokesman said. "The object was located in four to six feet of water, moving at 4 to 6 knots," the Coast Guard report said. The officers named the object "an unidentified submerged illuminating object," and described it as "an amber beam, 4 to 6 inches in diameter, attached to a bright metal object." Coast Guardsmen said they tried to retrieve the USIO, but "it would appear to go out and move away and then reappear." The report said the USIO traveled on several different courses during the hour they had it under surveillance. The spokesman said the Ryan brothers were "sober and concerned" when they reported the light. The Coast Guard in New Orleans said it would forward the USIO report to headquarters in Washington. M. What is this my friend? November 15, 1973 SCIENTISTS.... This communication...is MOST important! On Oct. 24, 1973, I wrote to Dr. Max Fogel (and other scientists) that I would, intended to, produce the UFO "monsters" or "creatures" so that they would be observed, and specified an area covering 100 miles round about Cape Charles, Virginia, which would be the "bullseye" of the target area for these creatures to appear. Now observe this newsclipping, sent me by a friend today. It is dated November 7, 1973...weeks after my communication to Dr. Fogel. Such a "Loch Ness Monster" or "thing" was seen underwater in Pascagoula, Mississippi! Not in this area, true...but I feel that it is highly significant that "it" has appeared at all...following my communication to Dr. Fogel, followed by my telepathing to the UFO's and their creatures. To my knowledge this is the FIRST sighting of such an "unidentified submerged illuminating object", or USIO...and as I say, it is most significant that it appeared AFTER my written communication to Dr. Fogel and other scientists that it was my INTENT to produce same! Regardless of the fact that it was out of the 100 mile area. It is a beginning! Owens === Page 10 of 30 Dear Ted: Your letter helped me so so much! (Another one) And here's another! Another 'Stranger' Haunts Pascagoula PASCAGOULA, Miss. (Nov. 7) -- (UPI) -- Another Pascagoula fisherman has reported seeing a strange object while fishing at night on the Pascagoula River -- but this time the thing was not flying, it was submerged in the murky waters. And the U.S. Coast Guard has confirmed the sighting. Raymond Ryan, 42, said he spotted an underwater light following his boat Tuesday night and that repeated efforts to beat the thing away with an oar only made the light get dimmer. At first, he said, he decided not to tell anyone about the sighting. Much publicity has surrounded the reported sighting several weeks ago of a unidentified flying object in the same vicinity by two other Pascagoula fishermen who claim they were taken aboard the craft. But Ryan said he finally summoned his twin brother, Rayme Ryan, and the two of them went back to the brackish waters and poked at the light with oars again. The Coast Guard station in New Orleans reported Wednesday that the Ryan brothers went to Coast Guard officials in Pascagoula. "At 9:40 p.m. the Coast Guard at Pascagoula dispatched a 16-foot boat to investigate the object," a spokesman said. "The object was located in four to six feet of water, moving at 4 to 6 knots," the Coast Guard report said. The officers named the object "an unidentified submerged illuminating object," and described it as "an amber beam, 4 to 6 inches in diameter, attached to a bright metal object." Coast Guardsmen said they tried to retrieve the USIO, but "it would appear to go out and move away and then reappear." The report said the USIO traveled on several different courses during the hour they had it under surveillance. The spokesman said the Ryan brothers were "sober and concerned" when they reported the light. The Coast Guard in New Orleans said it would forward the USIO report to headquarters in Washington. M. What is this my friend? November 15, 1973 SCIENTISTS.... This communication...is MOST important! On Oct. 24, 1973, I wrote to Dr. Max Fogel (and other scientists) that I would, intended to, produce the UFO "monsters" or "creatures" so that they would be observed, and specified an area covering 100 miles round about Cape Charles, Virginia, which would be the "bullseye" of the target area for these creatures to appear. Now observe this newsclipping, sent me by a friend today. It is dated November 7, 1973...weeks after my communication to Dr. Fogel. Such a "Loch Ness Monster" or "thing" was seen underwater in Pascagoula, Mississippi! Not in this area, true...but I feel that it is highly significant that "it" has appeared at all...following my communication to Dr. Fogel, followed by my telepathing to the UFO's and their creatures. To my knowledge this is the FIRST sighting of such an "unidentified submerged illuminating object", or USIO...and as I say, it is most significant that it appeared AFTER my written communication to Dr. Fogel and other scientists that it was my INTENT to produce same! Regardless of the fact that it was out of the 100 mile area. It is a beginning! Owens === Page 11 of 30 Monday, November 19, 1973 TOO ALL CONTACTS AND SCIENTISTS... I think...that a word is in order here, with regard to the signed statements of fact by Dr. Max Fogel. You will note that, contained in this entire file, there are two such signed statements of fact by Dr. Max Fogel, Director of Science Research for Mensa. Now, Dr. Fogel is a scientist, and a darned good one. Or he would not be what he is, and where he is. His reputation is as precious to him as any other scientist's reputation is to them. Through the years...I have caused miracles to happen...having first notified certain scientists well in advance, specifically...that I was going to cause the miracles, and exactly how. But...these scientists were fearful of having their name and reputation connected with a "UFO person" such as myself, thus they would not give me the signed statement of fact that I needed so badly to build "my house of facts" so necessary to my own semi-scientific method of approaching my work. The scientists knew full well...that I had notified them in advance of the fact, in writing...still, they would not admit it. Dr. Fogel is a "different breed of cat" (since am not a scientist, it is not necessary for me to use dignified jargon...but I do get to the point.) Dr. Fogel is a hard-nosed scientist...interested on one thing and one thing only...TRUTH...truth that will lead to answers...answers that the human race, mankind, does not have at present. And Dr. Fogel will not move or budge...unless he has facts, hard facts...at his fingertips...to proceed with. If I may put it this way...the scientific community must step across the stream of Truth...putting each foot solidly on rocks of fact...to get to the other side...where the answers are. Even if the facts...are painful and perhaps even distasteful to the scientist. The end result...Truth...is the only target worth hitting, and facts are the arrows to be shot at that target. Now get this: Dr. Max Fogel is NOT lending his name and reputation to UFO's, UFO material, or UFO people such as myself. He IS lending his name and reputation to the facts...and truth...as it occurs...and wherever the Truth may lie. He is following my work, patiently...trying to understand if the work is valid...and if so, what could lie underneath it...what could be the motivating cause-and-effect mechanism, causing my "miracles", if indeed they are miracles. He is approaching me and my work...objectively...and he insists on only one thing from me...facts...facts that prove out. If what I do will qualify, then he will give me a simple statement of fact to that point...when I request it...but only if it is a rock-ribbed, true statement of fact. Any statement of fact that he has given me...I have requested of him. He will not give me any unsolicited statements of fact. (But in doing so...I feel that he is, unlike other scientists, being true to himself...and to science.) As I remember...science is based upon experimentation and observation. That is what Dr. Fogel and I are engaged in...and the only results that either of us acknowledge or recognize...are pure, hard facts. Owens (PK Man) === Page 12 of 30 "Some kind of alien life -- a spaceship" . . . "An oblong object with a gentle white glow" . . . "No regular type of flying machine." That's how amazed policemen described the mysterious wave of UFOs they saw streaking across the nighttime heavens over Alabama and Georgia on September 8-9. The rash of police sightings were made mostly in the early-morning hours when most people would be in bed. But only the weekend before, hundreds of Georgia and Alabama residents had deluged authorities with reports of similar UFO sightings. The ENQUIRER found 11 local and state policemen who had witnessed the extraordinary display. Jack Barker, an official of the Federal Aviation Agency's Air Traffic Division, said none of the UFOs showed up on the FAA's radar network covering the two states. "We know about the number of reliable sources who reported the sightings but we can't shed any light on what they saw," Barker said. Most of the policemen agreed on a general description -- a fast-moving, noiseless, basketball-sized object, brightly lit with red, green, orange or white lights, blinking or revolving. Georgia State Trooper Sam Taylor said: "It was oblong but not quite thin enough to make it cigar-shaped. It seemed solid and gave off a gentle white glow." Taylor, a Vietnam flying veteran, made the sighting in Manchester, Ga. He said he was "absolutely mystified," adding: "What I saw was certainly no airplane, helicopter or natural phenomenon." When he went to headquarters afterward, Taylor said, "The phone started ringing with other people in the neighborhood reporting they'd seen a UFO overhead. Then I really knew I hadn't been seeing things." Patrolman Billy Clayton of Carrville, Ala., said: "I've no doubt it was some kind of alien life -- a spaceship. I asked Jim (auxiliary policeman James Smith, his partner on patrol) if he thought it was the Martians. Jim just laughed. He said he wasn't going to talk about it because people would think he was crazy." IT WAS OVER THERE: Al Baker, an Auburn, Ala., policeman, points to where he spotted UFO streaking across the sky. Smith held to his word. He would tell The ENQUIRER only: "What Billy says goes for me." Patrolmen Steve Segrest and Wayne Sexton of neighboring Tallassee, Ala., watched the object with Clayton and Smith. "I used to be skeptical about these things," Segrest said. "Now I'm not near as skeptical. We watched some object up there. And I don't believe it was man-made." Sexton said: "It had to be a UFO of some type. There was no way it could have been anything we know about." Sgt. Mid Giles of the Notasulga, Ala., police, said: "When it suddenly shot off, I realized it couldn't have been a weather balloon like I first thought. I'm convinced it was no regular type of flying machine." His partner, officer Jim Reynolds said: "I never believed in UFOs until that night. Now I'm puzzled and confused." Officer Al Baker of the Auburn, Ala., police, who also witnessed the streaking light, said: "Whenever people said they had seen a UFO, I thought it was just a bunch of hogwash. But I've got to admit these things do exist." Officer Jack Walton, also of Auburn, said: "I'm not going to say it was a flying saucer with little green men in it. But it was some form of UFO. The other officers just laughed and said, 'You've been seeing things.' That made me mad. I know what I saw." Patrolman Dave Maddux of Lanett, Ala., said: "At first I thought I was seeing a star, maybe distorted by heat haze. "But then it started to move, first towards the ground, then up again, and went over a hill." Sgt. Wayne Meadows, also of the Lanett police, said: "All I know is that it wasn't a plane, helicopter, balloon or star." National Enquirer Nov. 4, '73 # Mysterious Wave of UFOs Reported Mystery flights of UFOs -- unidentified flying objects -- were sighted over two southern states recently, prompting a deluge of phone queries to police by a perplexed populace. The ENQUIRER quickly sent in a team of reporters and photographers to seven towns to dig out the story. Our staffers located nearby a dozen police officers who personally viewed the UFOs. Here are their startling reports. === Page 13 of 30 MENSA Dr Sprinkle Remember this! A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, 50 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10017 November 9, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: Ted Owens, who is known as "PK Man - The UFO Prophet", and is a member of Mensa, informed me by letter on Tuesday, October 23, 1973, that it was his intention to telepathically communicate with UFO's and ask them to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and show themselves to the police within that area. On October 25, 1973, two days later, a UFO appeared over the head of a policeman in Chase City, Virginia (within the specified 100 mile area) for 15 minutes, as described in the Richmond Times-Dispatch dated October 26, 1973. Thus, an example of the type of occurrence predicted in Mr. Owen's letter to me, written in advance of the occurrence, did take place. Sincerely, Max L. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education CHAIRMAN, Herbert Ahrend; FIRST VICE-CHAIRMAN, Dr. Emerson Coyle; SECOND VICE-CHAIRMAN, Joseph Frisch; EASTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Lea McGowan; WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Ellison Jack; SECRETARY, Irene Turchin; TREASURER, Sander Rubin; LOCAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Friedman; RESEARCH OFFICER, Max L. Fogel, Ph.D.; LEGAL COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Jack Weinstein; MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Vernon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Allan Wikman; RECORDING SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOLOGIST, Alan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Lee Russell; GREATER L. A. REPRESENTATIVE, Mel Springer; N.Y.C. REPRESENTATIVE, Ira Solomon; MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY, Margot Svitelman. === Page 14 of 30 Richmond Times-Dispatch, Fri., Oct. 26, 1973 # FO Seen, Chase City Police Say By John Clement Times-Dispatch State Staff CHASE CITY - Sam Huff, a policeman for the past seven years, said he watched an unidentified flying object for 15 minutes around 2 a.m. Thursday. Huff said Marion Owen, the Chase City police radio dispatcher, first sighted the object after noticing an unusual light reflection on the window of the police station. Owen radioed Huff, who drove to the west side of town and parked on a railroad bridge, almost under the object, Huff said. Huff said the soundless object, fairly large, with a color that resembled a very bright star, hovered motionless over the town for about five minutes then moved rapidly to the north, reversed direction and returned to a position over his head. It stayed motionless for another five minutes before heading rapidly in a westerly direction, he added. UFOs are probably taken a little more matter-of-factly in this area since two well-publicized and still unexplained sightings occurred in 1967 in nearby South Hill and Lunenburg County. In the South Hill incident, a warehouseman said, in April 1967 that he rounded a curve and encountered an object 12 feet in diameter, standing on three legs, that resembled an aluminum storage tank. The object suddenly left the ground in a burst of brilliant light, he reported. The blacktop street caught fire, and when police arrived on the scene the tar was still hot and smoking. Two months later, a rural Lunenburg County storekeeper said she was startled one night by a thundering roar. She looked out her bedroom window and saw a bright light which she described as so bright "you could see every leaf on the tree." That object also allegedly left burn marks in the highway. Friday, Oct. 26, 1973.......... Dr. Max Fogel, Mensa, Philadelphia Dear Dr. Max: I am tickled pink...to be able to send you this electrifying documentation! First, because the UFO's (SI's) that I contacted telepathically with my special UFO brain... answered almost immediately...very next day, in fact...by appearing in the area I specified in my letter to you earlier plus showed themselves to the police, just as I specified...matter of fact, this UFO made SURE the message got over...by leaving the policeman and then RETURNING! (See newsclip.) Second, am tickled...because this couldn't happen to a nicer scientist than Dr. Max Fogel. As you well know, just a handful of the scientific community had guts enough to let it be known that they are in contact with PK Man..and only you...have guts enough to give me signed confirmations whenever I bring about a "miracle". (Dr. Hynek should damn well have sent me a signed, notarized confirm when I stopped that volcano in Sicily, but nope, he didn't.) So to me...you are "King of the Scientists"! Now, if any scientists that you know want to scoff at me, or your connection with me...simply show them the letters I sent to you last Tuesday and Wednesday... then show them this newsclipping! The SI's LIKE this idea...this experiment-demonstration I have set up...and they have lost no time in acting on it! I had thought perhaps they'd take weeks to show up, but they did it the very next day! So, it has begun! So, to briefly recap...I wrote to you last Tuesday and again Wednesday... telling you that I would communicate with my UFO's (that I have worked with and for for 10 years) and ask them to appear within a 100 mile radius of where I live, the Eastern Shore...using this Cape Charles as the "bullseye". Furthermore, I told you I would ask them to show themselves to the police and other responsible persons. Furthermore, I told you I would also telepathically contact the "UFO Monsters" of various kinds... and bring them, also, to this area. Furthermore, in time to come, I told you, I'd make this 100 mile area the "UFO capitol of the world" in essence. All right. Already one UFO has answered my call, and in no uncertain terms, as this Oct. 26 newsclip from the Richmond Times-Dispatch newspaper points out! Your friend and brother M.... Ted Owens (PK Man -- The UFO Prophet) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia (6) === Page 15 of 30 ### Flying Saucer Ran Our Car Off the Road in 100-m.p.h. Chase, Say Military Policemen Two badly shaken military policemen say a "saucer-shaped flying object" dived at their patrol car and ran it off the road in a 100-mile-an-hour nighttime chase across a deserted U.S. Air Force base. The weird incident took place at Hunter Air Force Base near Savannah, Ga., during the same 48-hour period in which a wave of UFOs was reported over the Alabama-Georgia border 300 miles away. "I thought it was going to hit us," MP Randy Shade, 23, said of the UFO, "or at least smash the blue police light on top of our car. "I kept my foot on the gas -- we were going over 100 -- and concentrated on keeping the car on the road. But I could hardly see through the windshield because of the red and white flashes of the saucer's lights just a few feet above us." Said his MP partner, Burt Burns, 22: "I was terrified when that saucer chased us. I was crouched under the dashboard just waiting for it to hit our rooflights. The saucer itself wasn't lit but we could see its outline clearly in the glow from the flashing, pulsing lights underneath it. "It couldn't have been more than a couple of feet above us. I reckon the saucer's size at 50 to 75 feet across." For nearly a mile, the patrol car dashed across the outer taxiway of Hunter Air Force Base. The UFO so unnerved Shade, he said he swerved off the roadway at a right-angle turn and stopped on the grass. "The UFO then went back up to tree-top level and skimmed off into the distance," Shade later reported. The incident occurred early on September 8 while the two Army MPs were on a routine security patrol at Hunter, an obsolete base scheduled for complete shutdown soon. Burns, a former helicopter crew chief, said they first spotted "a cluster of lights in the sky about 2,000 feet up. The lights tracked across the sky flashing red and orange, blue and white." The UFO disappeared behind some trees. But 15 minutes later, at 2:45 a.m., the UFO returned, the MPs reported. After hovering at one end of the deserted runway, its lights flashing brilliantly, it began moving toward the MP patrol car. "When it got closer, we could see the lights were clustered underneath a metallic-looking saucer-shaped body," Shade said. "The saucer didn't make a sound. I couldn't see anything like portholes or windows. It was scary. We just sat there amazed." A base spokesman, Lt. David Anderson, said: "There is no official explanation as to what it was. Nothing showed on radar." **NATIONAL ENQUIRER 11/4/73 Page 41** THEY ALL SAW IT: These police officers all sighted the same UFO in Carrville, Ala. Left to right are: Wayne Sexton and Stephen Segrest of Tallassee police; Billy Clayton of Carrville police; and James Smith, a Carrville auxiliary policeman. === Page 16 of 30 TO Mr. Ted Owens P.O. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 FROM Mr. Saul Glassman 66 Court Street Brooklyn, New York 11201 SUBJECT "CHART MY HOROSCOPE" Message Dear Mr. Owens:- I have read your predictions for 1973-congratulations on your "Hits". I would like to know your immediate predictions for the Mid-East. If I send you a photo of myself, would you be able to send me a report or chart my horoscope? Please advise what information you require and your fee. Thanking you. I am Very truly yours, SIGNED Saul Glassman DATE 11/1/73 Reply DATE SIGNED FILE COPY === Page 17 of 30 SAUL GLASSMAN Attorney at Law SUITE 1703 66 COURT STREET Brooklyn, N. Y. 11201 ULSTER 2-0271 Answer in full. 5.20 "more accurate" 100 times. Send pics of 2 children March 7th, 1974 2 TED OWENS (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Ted:- Thank you for what I consider an excellent report and very accurate. I would like specific answers to certain questions. 1.- You mentioned that my wife's health is not too strong...possible trouble now or later...in the lower portion of her body. THIS IS TRUE..she does have a gall bladder condition or similar trouble. My inquiry is: can you tell me what the future holds regarding this condition. Will it disappear or will surgery be required? 2.- I am an attorney and I also lecture for a weight reducing organization and have been doing this for the past 9 years on a part time bases. I enjoy my work as an attorney and also as a lecturer. You mentioned thatjust ahead of me in time..you sense great obstacles and difficulties for me to go over, under, or through. You refer to a "battle"..please be specific and explain. 3.- I have a son who will be 21; a very strong minded individual (LIKE HIS FATHER) and a daughter who will be 24 and will be married March 31st, 1974..in a few weeks. Can you tell me anything about or in connection with my children? 4.- My investments in the market...I have three stocks in particular.. QUASAR MYCROSYSTEMS, Inc. listed over the counter. Can you please tell me what the future holds for this stock.-When and what should I do? CASTLETON INDUSTRIES, INC. American Exchange--what does the future hold for this stock--when and what should I do.? ECKMAR, Inc. - American Exchange- what does the future (when) hold for this stock? (over) === Page 18 of 30 OTIS OIL AND GAS, INC.- an over the counter stock--presently worth just about nothing..will this stock ever be worth anything? Any specific information will be greatly appreciated--and guidance. Many thanks for your report-photo--etc...I will let you know how I make out in the future. My check for $20.00 is enclosed. Thanking you. I am Very truly yours, SAUL GLASSMAN SG/ms Encl. === Page 19 of 30 November 2, 1973. Ted: This drawing of a strange creature that was found recently in a town (near it) of P.R., Fajardo, was made by the newspaper drawer according to the Police description. They didn't informed the newspaper where they have it or if it is live or dead now. I think they could have taken it to the Department of Marine Sciences of the College of Agriculture and Engineering. I also think that this is a new creature that have been found, not the same one that I told you some time ago (the scally one). Yours, Antolín Rodriguez # 1362 San Bernardo, Altamesa P.R. 00921 === Page 20 of 30 EL MUNDO San Juan, Puerto Rico, Viernes, 2 de Noviembre de 1973 # ¿Hombre, Animal o Qué? Por Tony Santiago La Policía informó en la mañana de hoy viernes sobre la "misteriosa" aparición de un "extraño ser", descrito como de características humanoides, que se alega fue encontrado en un valle apartado en uno de los pueblos del centro de Puerto Rico. Según el informe de la Policía, declaraciones de presuntos testigos que afirman haber visto al "extraño ser" le describen específicamente como de la estatura de un hombre común, con patas, boca y nariz. Se informó en adición que la "misteriosa criatura" posee orejas bastante largas y puntiagudas, rabo y manos en forma de palancas, como las de los cangrejos. Su rostro y ojos son "bastante rojos", y su apariencia física no coincide con la de "algo terrenal". La información recibida desde el Cuartel General de la Policía señala además que tan pronto se tuvo conocimiento del hallazgo del "extraño ser", dos científicos estadounidenses, uno de ellos de apellido Freeman, se trasladaron a Puerto Rico para analizar a la presunta "criatura". El informe de la Policía no ofrece otros detalles sobre el particular, indicándose que el asunto se mantiene "en estricta reserva". No se informó dónde pudiera estar el referido "humanoide" y si el mismo fue encontrado con o sin vida. Por otro lado, un vocero del Departamento de Ciencias Marinas del Recinto Universitario de Mayagüez indicó esta mañana que ellos habían "tenido conocimiento" sobre el particular, declinando ofrecer comentario adicional al respecto. Concepción artística de la "misteriosa criatura" que se alega fue encontrada en Puerto Rico, dibujada a base de las descripciones contenidas en un informe suministrado en la mañana de hoy viernes desde el Cuartel General de la Policía. -- (Dibujo por Miche Medina) === Page 21 of 30 Monday, November 19, 1973 TOO ALL CONTACTS AND SCIENTISTS... I think...that a word is in order here, with regard to the signed statements of fact by Dr. Max Fogel. You will note that, contained in this entire file, there are two such signed statements of fact by Dr. Max Fogel, Director of Science Research for Mensa. Now, Dr. Fogel is a scientist, and a darned good one. Or he would not be what he is, and where he is. His reputation is as precious to him as any other scientist's reputation is to them. Through the years...I have caused miracles to happen...having first notified certain scientists well in advance, specifically...that I was going to cause the miracles, and exactly how. But...these scientists were fearful of having their name and reputation connected with a "UFO person" such as myself, thus they would not give me the signed statement of fact that I needed so badly to build "my house of facts" so necessary to my own semi-scientific method of approaching my work. The scientists knew full well...that I had notified them in advance of the fact, in writing...still, they would not admit it. Dr. Fogel is a "different breed of cat" (since am not a scientist, it is not necessary for me to use dignified jargon...but I do get to the point.) Dr. Fogel is a hard-nosed scientist...interested on one thing and one thing only...TRUTH...truth that will lead to answers...answers that the human race, mankind, does not have at present. And Dr. Fogel will not move or budge...unless he has facts, hard facts...at his fingertips...to proceed with. If I may put it this way...the scientific community must step across the stream of Truth...putting each foot solidly on rocks of fact...to get to the other side...where the answers are. Even if the facts...are painful and perhaps even distasteful to the scientist. The end result...Truth...is the only target worth hitting, and facts are the arrows to be shot at that target. Now get this: Dr. Max Fogel is NOT lending his name and reputation to UFO's, UFO material, or UFO people such as myself. He IS lending his name and reputation to the facts...and truth...as it occurs...and wherever the Truth may lie. He is following my work, patiently...trying to understand if the work is valid...and if so, what could lie underneath it...what could be the motivating cause-and-effect mechanism, causing my "miracles", if indeed they are miracles. He is approaching me and my work...objectively...and he insists on only one thing from me...facts...facts that prove out. If what I do will qualify, then he will give me a simple statement of fact to that point...when I request it...but only if it is a rock-ribbed, true statement of fact. Any statement of fact that he has given me...I have requested of him. He will not give me any unsolicited statements of fact. (But in doing so...I feel that he is, unlike other scientists, being true to himself...and to science.) As I remember...science is based upon experimentation and observation. That is what Dr. Fogel and I are engaged in...and the only results that either of us acknowledge or recognize...are pure, hard facts. Owens (PK Man) === Page 22 of 30 MENSA BULLETIN No. 171 EDITOR: KARL F. ROSS NOVEMBER 1973 MENSA BULLETIN November, 1973 # MensAchievers Stephanie Caruana, of Los Angeles, CA, has become a contributing editor of Playgirl magazine. A feminist comedy written by her, The Rip-Off, has been video-taped for KVST-TV. Howard H. Crumit, Jr. of Detroit, MI has been promoted to Second Vice President and Operations Officer at Manufacturers National Bank of his city. He is also Chairman of the Public-Relations Committee of the Detroit Chapter of the American Institute of Banking. Rose Jacobowitz of New York City has been appointed Executive Editor for the PRODIST division of Neale Watson Academic Publications, Inc., New York. Frank E. Kutcher, Jr. has been appointed Executive Vice President for Foote & Davies, a Division of the McCall Printing Company in Atlanta, GA. He is a member of the National Institute of Financial Executive Institute, and serves on the Board of Governors of Vanderbilt YMCA Men's Athletic Club. Kathleen Ann McMichael, of Wichita, KS, has been chosen as one of the ten President's Australian Science Scholars from the nation's high-school seniors to represent the U.S. at the International Science School at the University of Sydney (Australia) in Late August and early September. Other honors include a National Merit $1,000 Scholarship, listing in the WHO'S WHO AMONG AMERICAN HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS, and a scholarship at Princeton University where she is now a sophomore. Scot Morris, Ph.D. of Del Mar, CA, a member of San Diego Mensa, is the co-author (with Wayne McLoughlin) of a humorous article entitled The Fallout Follies scheduled for publication in the October PLAYBOY. Rosaura Esteva Murray of Knoxville, TN graduated with high honors from University of Tennessee, majoring in Political Science. Franklin G. Osberg, M.D., Director of the Drug-Abuse Division of the Indiana Department of Mental Health, has been elected Chairman of the National Association of State Drug-Abuse-Program Coordinators. Ted Owens, of Cape Charles, VA, has been described as one of America's greatest psychics in various books and other publications dealing with occultism. Philip Philbosian, of Honolulu, HI, has been appointed Executive Vice President and Regional Director for Century 21 of Hawaii, a franchisor of real-estate brokers. Joshua Phillips, of Chicago, IL, has been named Assistant to the President of Pioneer Mortgage Company. He holds an MBA degree from Wharton Graduate School of Finance and a BA degree from Williams College. NEW LOCAL SECRETARIES CT & W MA--Southern Ct. Coord: Dr. Robert Pomeranz, POB 473 W-Haven, 47 Chestnut St., West Haven 06516. FLORIDA--Indian River: Marguerite Gerstell, 673 St. Lucie Crescent, Stuart 33494. NEW YORK--Buffalo: Charles Wertz, 147 N. Long St., Williamsville 14221. === Page 23 of 30 MENSA A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK. 50 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10017 November 15, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: This is an accurate statement of fact, as requested from me by Ted Owens called "PK Man". Mr. Owens notified me on Sunday, November 4, 1973 that it was his intention to utilize his psychic powers to try to control the Washington - Pittsburgh professional football game which would take place the following day, on Monday, November 5, 1973. He stated that he would use his psychic ability to try to help the Pittsburgh Steelers win the game. On the following day, Monday, the Pittsburgh Steelers won the game. Sincerely, Max L. Fogel Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education MLF:dgm CHAIRMAN, Herbert Ahrend; FIRST VICE-CHAIRMAN, Dr. Emerson Coyle; SECOND VICE-CHAIRMAN, Joseph Frisch; EASTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Leo McGowan; WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Ellison Jack; SECRETARY, Irene Turchin; TREASURER, Sander Rubin; LOCAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Friedman; RESEARCH OFFICER, Max L. Fogel, Ph.D.; LEGAL COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Jack Weinstein; MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Vernon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Allan Wikman; RECORDING SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOLOGIST, Allan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Lee Russell; GREATER L. A. REPRESENTATIVE, Mel Springer; N.Y.C. REPRESENTATIVE, Ira Solomon; MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY, Margot Seitelman. === Page 24 of 30 Monday, November 19, 1973 CONTACTS.......... Enclosed case attached hereto...is remarkable...albeit it seems to be just another pro football game. In the first place, the Steelers were the "underdogs" in this game. The experts, the pro gamblers, didn't think they could win. Not only that...their star (Steelers), Bradshaw, was injured and could not play. His backup, Hanratty, QB, was injured...and it was thought he could not play long. These facts were known well before the day of the game. IN SPITE OF THIS I TOLD DR. FOGEL THE DAY BEFORE THE GAME THAT I WOULD USE MY POWERS TO TRY TO HELP THE STEELERS WIN. What happened...was truly amazing. Hanratty started the game, even though injured...and shortly had to leave the game for the Steelers. So they put in Gilliam for QB. GILLIAM HAD NEVER THROWN A TOUCHDOWN PASS IN THE PROS. And bear in mind...the Steelers were playing the powerful Washington Redskins! Well, if you were watching the game...you saw two of Gilliam's passes float like a magic trick...or an illusion...into the hands of receivers...one of these passes for a touchdown into the hands of Pearson...WHO HAD NEVER BEFORE CAUGHT A TOUCHDOWN PASS IN THE PROS! But to top it off...with minutes left in the game...the ball jumped around like a flea in a skillet (when Washington was about to score the winning touchdown and miraculously hopped into the hands of a Steeler...and this won the game for the Steelers. Steeler tackle Joe Greene, as you can from the newsclip, summed it up (unknowingly confirming the fact that I was using my tremendous powers in this game)...."We've got somebody up there taking care of us." Never a truer word was spoken. * on the Steeler 10 yard line! Owens (PK/Man) === Page 25 of 30 Chronicle Sporting Green SECTION WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 7, 1973 'Going to Play' Gilliam's Vow To Steeler QBs 11/7/73 Pittsburgh "I'm going to play," Joe Gilliam promised. "Terry Bradshaw and Terry Hanratty are going to have to work hard or I'll be breathing down their necks." Gilliam uttered his pledge weeks ago, then waited patiently as a member of the Pittsburgh Steelers' taxi squad for an opportunity to prove his point. It came Monday night, as the Steelers, already minus starter quarterback Bradshaw, played the Washington Redskins. Afterward, Gilliam talked about his performance in the Steelers' 21-16 victory. "I had faith that sooner or later I'd get a chance," Gilliam said. "I tried to stay ready mentally. I was glad I could come in and do it when they needed me." Second-stringer Hanratty, already suffering from a painful rib injury, started in place of Bradshaw, sidelined with a shoulder separation. His rib injury aggravated, Hanratty left early in the third quarter, putting second-year man Gilliam into the game with a 14-6 lead. "My idea wasn't to be conservative, but to move the football ... any way I saw fit," Gilliam said. Early in the fourth quarter, Gilliam connected with Barry Pearson for the young receiver's first NFL touchdown. "I had a chance for my first touchdown," Pearson said. "Nothing was going to stop me." It also was Gilliam's first pro touchdown pass. Gilliam also tossed a second-and-12 pass at the Steeler 22 into the arms of Washington's Brig Owens, for Owens' second interception of the game. "We've got somebody up See Page 64, Col 7 11/7/73 Steelers SHEET "A" From Page 63 there taking care of us," quipped Steeler tackle Joe Greene, who recovered one Redskin fumble and fell on two others by Steelers. With five minutes left, Washington's Billy Kilmer tossed to Larry Brown, who was hit hard by Safety Mike Wagner. The ball jumped out of Brown's arms and into those of Pittsburgh safety Glen Edwards. Edwards fumbled when he was hit on the same play. But Greene came up with the ball on the Steeler seven and Pittsburgh ran out the clock for its 13th successive regular-season home victory. Hanratty was injured when he tried to recover a fumble. "our plans are for Hanratty to heal," said Pittsburgh coach Chuck Noll. "And our other plans are for Bradshaw to heal. "In any case, there's Joe." The loss dropped the Redskins, 5-3, into a tie with Dallas for first place in the National Conference East. Pittsburgh, now 7-1, holds a 2 1/2-game lead over Cleveland in the American Conference Central. Associated Press FREAK PLAY THAT WON THE GAME MONDAY, NOVEMBER 5, 1973 97-WASHINGTON TV8.......... 6:00p.......... 98-PITTSBURGH*..........+1 99-UNDER/39 100-OVER/39 GAMBLING SHIP | | 1st | 2nd | 3rd | 4th | |---|---|---|---|---| | Washington | | | | | | Pittsburgh | | | | | *DENOTES HOME GAME === Page 26 of 30 November 16, 1973 SCIENTISTS.......... This letter sent to me by one of my Disc People...i.e., one of the people from all over the world who have sent for the Si (UFO) disc... which is coded and charged with energy by me according to the instructions of the SI's...is of the utmost importance, for several reasons. First, remember that when she had this startling experience, she had my SI disc in her purse. Now, I have received (and sent on to Otto Binder) many many letters from my Disc People who have had UFO's approach them, or had experience with UFO entities in their homes. Then consider...her experience is the very same experience my daughter and I had years ago in Dallas, Texas...when the cigar-shaped UFO approached our car...and we "became conscious" an hour later. Didn't even know the hour's time had elapsed until I checked our watch. Next...note that she says that EVER SINCE HER EXPERIENCE I HAVE COME TO HER MIND OFTEN. It is my educated guess that the SI's programmed her mind...and it was an important part of their infinitely intelligent plan for her to come back into contact with me. Finally...it is EXTREMELY interesting that she uses the term "compelled"! That is, she was COMPELLED to write to me. As Otto Binder pointed out in one of his articles on my work...I had actually worked out an arrangement with the editor of Saga Magazine...telling him I would ask the UFO's to COMPEL people to get copies of Saga containing articles about me! Since that time I have received umpteen letters from people... many many...telling me how they were COMPELLED to write to me, or get Saga magazine! Otto has these letters in his files, to use when he writes a book about my life. So I feel that this letter is so significant...am including it in this UFO file. Owens === Page 27 of 30 disc people taken then compelled!! Book 6.10 Explain what happened. Oct. 30, 1973 Sighting Dear Mr. Owens, For some reason you have been much in my mind lately. About two years ago I sent for one of your Si discs and though I don't wear it on my person I carry it in my purse all the time. I heard that you started a little church. Is is still operating? Please accept this small donation--wish it could be more. I would like to tell you of a strange experience I had about two months ago. I was driving alone on a lonely mountain road about 60 miles south of Tucson, early in the afternoon. I turned around to start for home. I just got turned around then off to my right about a mile away across a steep canyon and about half way up a mountain (there were no other roads out there) I saw a brilliant white light. Naturally I stopped my car to take a look at it. Glancing at my watch I saw that it was 1:30 p.m. As I looked at the light, a smaller light detached itself and floated toward me. I wasn't afraid, but as it came closer I had an overpowering desire to go to sleep. I tried to fight it, but finally put my head down on the steering wheel--for a moment, I thought. The next thing I knew, someone was pounding on the car window (I had all the doors locked and windows up) and hollering "Lady, lady are you okay?" It was a young man driving a big butane gas truck who had come up behind me and was checking to see if I were alright. I automatically looked at my watch and it was 3:00 p.m. I had a very bad headache and my pulse was racing. There was no sign of any light. More than an hour and one half had gone by without my having recollection of anything. The young man was kind enough to follow me till I came to the main highway. Incidentally, when I turned around to go home I was neither tired nor sleepy and felt fine. Can you give me any explanation of this occurrence? I did read in the paper the following day that UFO'S had been spotted in the Sierra Vista and Ajo area which isn't too far from there. It has been ever since then that you have come to my mind so often and I seem to be compelled to write you. I do hope that you can find the time to answer me personally. I would certainly appreciate it. I hope this finds you in good health and your little church flourishing. Most sincerely, Eloise T. Schell 6947 E. 22nd St. Tucson, Arizona 85710 === Page 28 of 30 8 EL NUEVO DIA--Lunes 12 de Noviembre de 1973 En Mayagüez, el fotógrafo William Rosario tomó esta foto de un misterioso objeto volador; ahora, en toda la isla aparecen personas que juran haber visto cosas parecidas surcando el espacio. # Cazadores de OVNIS Por NESTOR F. CONCEPCION De El Nuevo Día GRUPOS de ciudadanos interesados en "descubrir misterio" dedicaron el fin de semana a realizar investigaciones sobre la presunta aparición de Objetos Voladores No Identificados (OVNIS) en diversos sectores de Puerto Rico. En una de las "expediciones" participó un reportero de El Nuevo Día, que pudo confirmar que "la fiebre de los platillos voladores" se extiende por toda la isla. El lugar de mayor atractivo e interés para los investigadores fue El Yunque, la cima más alta de la Sierra de Luquillo, en la parte noreste del país. Un grupo de estudiosos del fenómeno OVNI dicen que allí hay ocultas "criaturas extrañas". DICHAS "CRIATURAS", según aducen algunos de los que alegan haberlas visto, posiblemente viajan a la tierra en naves que salen del lado oscuro de la luna. Otros afirman que son seres "intraterrestres" y que por esa razón le temen a la luz, cosa que presumiblemente comprobaron al alumbrarlas con linternas. Los individuos que "ven" los seres raros pudieran ser catalogados como "fanáticos", pero todos ellos aparentan firmeza en sus convicciones. Los expedicionarios locales estuvieron también en el sector del municipio de Toa Alta donde los vecinos revelaron que un extraño aparato volador dejó caer polvo caliente parecido a ceniza. Los residentes del barrio Quebrada Cruz reafirmaron que en noches recientes divisaron un objeto extraño en forma ovalada y de gran tamaño, que, sin hacer mucho ruido, volaba a baja altura. DESCRIBIERON al objeto como de color plateado y muy luminoso. Además, los vecinos sostuvieron que en "la nave" viajaba "algo" que podría ser el piloto y que tenía apariencia humana. Pedro Nieves, un mecánico que avistó el OVNI, manifestó que notó que la nave trataba de aterrizar, pero que al no poder hacerlo, dio un viraje brusco y se internó en una nube. Algunos residentes en Toa Alta afirman que las apariciones de OVNIS se han registrado en horas de la noche y de la madrugada. Nadie ha podido comunicarse con "los tripulantes" de los platillos. Sobre las montañas del municipio de Maricao también se han divisado OVNIS. Allí los describen como objetos voladores luminosos que permanecen en el espacio haciendo movimientos rotativos y que a la misma vez lanzan llamas de fuego. VECINOS de Maricao, que fueron entrevistados por los investigadores "de fin de semana" indicaron que las apariciones de los OVNIS se han observado desde la propia plaza pública del municipio. Los estudiosos del fenómeno de los objetos voladores no identificados estuvieron visitando también las municipalidades de Mayagüez y Cabo Rojo. En Mayagüez, como se sabe, fueron tomadas las fotografías de un OVNI por el fotógrafo William Rosario. En Cabo Rojo, grupos de personas han revelado que han visto en el firmamento naves "extrañas". Una de las personas que ha estado estudiando minuciosamente todo lo relacionado con los OVNIS que se han observado en Puerto Rico, es el escritor y sacerdote católico Salvador Freixedo, cuyo libro mas reciente, "El Diabólico Inconsciente", enfoca el tema de los misteriosos platillos voladores. En una parte del libro, Freixedo, apunta que "el fenómeno OVNI se nos presenta como una ventana más que se le abre a la humanidad para que caiga en la cuenta de que alrededor de ella hay otros mundos, otras dimensiones, otras existencias". NOTE - SCIENTISTS See Eloise Schell letter, enclosed, with accompanying info by me. I have received recently many letters from disc people...telling me of UFO's that have appeared in THEIR locality. Could my SI discs.... have been the "key" to the appearance of the UFO's in 25 States in October? Some SI plan...to get near my Disc People? Remember that my SI Discs are carried by people in every State of the United States...including Puerto Rico, Alaska and Hawaii! Furthermore... recall that Dr. Juan Arenas in MAYAGUEZ, Puerto Rico flew me out there last year...where I called out a UFO near his home so that it could be observed by him and his son, Kevin. I have his signed confirmation of the occurrence. (See photo of UFO taken last month over Mayaguez, Puerto Rico, in this newsclip.) Owens === Page 29 of 30 From "El Nuevo Día"; November 12, 1973; page 8. - UFOs Hunters - Groups of citizens interested in the UFOs were last weekend searching for those mysterious objects, in Puerto Rico. In one of the "expeditions" was an "El Nuevo Día" reporter, that can tell that the "flying saucer" fever is growing in the island. The more attractive place for the investigations was "El Yunque", the highest point in the "Sierra de Luquillo", in the northeast part of the country. A group of ufologist told us that in that mountain they have seen "strange creatures". Those "creatures," according to what they say, possibly come to the earth in space ships that travel from the occult part of the moon. Others tell that the creatures are living inside our planet and that's why they are afraid of the light, as they could see when they turned on their flashlights. The guys that "see" the strange creatures are very assure of their convictions. Local ufologist also visited the town of Toa Alta (in the north; at about 30 miles from San Juan) where the inhabitants tell they have been seeing a strange flying machine. === Page 30 of 30 2 The residents of the zone named Quebrada Cruz, in Toa Alta, tell that the last nights they have seen a strange oval object, that, without any noise, was flying at low height. They say the object drop a certain hot dust, like ashes. They described the object as silver colored and very bright. And, the residents, tell that in the ship they could see "somebody" with human appearance. Pedro Nieves, an automechanic that saw the UFO, told that he could see that the ship was trying to land, but that she could not, and after a sharp turn, climbed to a cloud. Also over the mountains of the small town of Maricao the people have seen the UFOs. They describe the UFOs as lighted objects that stay in the space doing rotatory movements, and that at the same time throw fire rays. The UFOs researchers also visited the municipalities of Mayagüez and Cabo Rojo. In Mayagüez a local photographer, William Rosario, shoot several photos of a UFO. In Cabo Rojo, groups of persons have told that they have seen "strange" ships in the sky. Translated by A.R.R. (from Antolin Rodriguez in Puerto Rico. owens) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7311 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/012a019e1752dd749fa4a9677c901cde.pdf 412269567a986d3579c80cd61747a6e9 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8b300c3a5fd47e464645134ef0293fc3.txt f6976692a44626520105fb7f78c5a7c9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document Sierra Sun Serving the communities of ... Incline Village - Crystal Bay - Brockway - Kings Beach - Tahoe City - Tahoe Park - Tahoe Pines - Homewood - Tahoma - Meeks Bay - Squaw Valley VOL. 105-NO. 50 Established 1869 TRUCKEE, CALIFORNIA, FRIDAY, OCTOBER 19, 1973 # UFO sightings reported in Tahoe-Truckee area If indeed "flying saucers" are hovering over the skies of Northern California, they may have paid a visit to Lake Tahoe, according to several local residents. At 10:30 p.m. Tuesday, Pete Werbel of Truckee may have seen the most astounding unidentified flying object ever witnessed over Tahoe skies. Werbel admits to having scanned the skies unsuccessfully many times in hopes of sighting an UFO. But Tuesday night, standing on Bridge St., he glanced up to see an orange ball of fire tagged with a bluish orange tail. "It lay very slow on the horizon and probably was a couple hundred miles away, but "I could see it more distinctly than any other stars because of its size." In the moments it took to call a friend, it disintegrated in what appeared to be an explosion. The tail evaporated, the orange ball splintered into little clusters. Then it disappeared. The object appeared to be about the size of an Apollo rocket, said Werbel, and it gave the impression of being some such object. Werbel saw the object in the western sky. It was moving south to north he said, and could have been a meteor, or more likely, a rocket reentering the atmosphere. "I was coming home from North Shore with my husband Sunday night," said a South Tahoe resident who preferred to remain anonymous, "and suddenly this bright green thing flashed across the sky. "It looked like a big football," she continued, "and it just flew straight and suddenly landed somewhere south of us. I wasn't going to say anything about it, but when I read in the Tribune that people had seen something similar in San Francisco, I thought I had better call you." And in Zephyr Cove, a sheriff's spokesman said the sub-station received a call last night "from a man who claimed he saw a flying object on Spooner Summit which had fire coming out of it." The caller was advised to contact the South Tahoe Airport but apparently decided against it as the airport received no calls. A nation-wide survey by United Press International Thursday morning reported a wave of UFO sightings from coast-to-coast Wednesday. But a scientist, Arthur Pursell, president of the Tulare Astronomical Association, said an exploding meteor was responsible for the sightings on Northern California. Meantime, law enforcement offices in the Truckee-North Tahoe area had several calls from citizens between about 10 and 10:30 p.m. Thursday. Callers reported something that appeared to be a burning plane down in the Squaw Peak or Alpine Meadows areas. An officer of the Placer County sheriff's substation went into the Alpine Meadows area with a citizen informant without finding anything, a spokesman at the substation reported. A private plane from Truckee-Tahoe Airport flew Tuesday night over the Alpine Meadows Granite Chief, Desolation Valley and Donner Lake areas without seeing a reported object. And while one psychiatrist has called most of the sightings "fantasy," Dr. J. Allen Hynek, chairman of Northwestern's astronomy department, has called for a government agency to investigate UFO reports which "could set the stage for a panic situation" if they continue to multiply. "At least somebody should keep track of what is going on here--make a record of the reports and plot them on a map," Hynek said. "I wouldn't mind being sort of a Ralph Nader for UFOs for a while." Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7310 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/05469fc5cdc66b0a0e9bd3b310829808.pdf afec021969f34a03880f9c406d83a242 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/99e4be27d8be680471319a44fc35ea0c.txt 41cdc8b47fd28b06891761c4a0e1697d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 14 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN Mr. Owens, from Virginia sat down at one of our tables thursday night, and within three hours won so many chips and silver we had to stop the game for ten minutes to help him get it to the cashier cage, his streak of luck may have set a record in our casino for our Poker Tables. Joseph E. Ryan MANAGER THE MONT CASINO LAS VEGAS, NEVADA === Page 2 of 14 Witch Doctor Offers Aid To British Soccer Team NAIROBI, Kenya. Sept. 1 (UPI)--England need worry no more about qualifying or even winning the soccer World Cup next year. A Kenyan witch doctor has written to the national team manager, Sir Alf Ramsey, to offer his services to ensure victory. Sharriff Omar Abubakr describes himself as one of East Africa's leading witch doctors and this week wrote to the manager: "Dear Sir Ramsey, I understand that England is anxious to win back the World Cup in Munich and that the chances of this aim are rather slim. I am interested in signing a one to two-year contract with you with a view to improving England's chances...." England, World Cup winner in 1966, still has a tough qualifying match in October, against Poland, which must be won to ensure a place in the last 16 finalists. Abubakr, currently guiding the fortune of Kenya's most successful club side, The Breweries, described how his powers work. "I forecast the result of a game and then make it happen. The first step is to fast. I abstain from sex and recite prayers from the Koran. "During the game, when an opposing player gets the ball, I often make him see double or even turn the ball into a snake. If the opposing player gets near the goal, I can make the ball go wide of target or if my players begin to get tired I can make them full of life again," he said. Abubakr said he wanted to turn his powers to the international field. "if I have no luck with Sir Alf, I shall try to sign up with a club in Germany." Many East African soccer clubs use the services of witch doctors but the Kenyan Football Association recently began a campaign to expel them from the coaches benches. "Although it is difficult to legislate against the practice," said the association secretary, Ian Situma, "We are alive to the problem and intend to take every step to stamp it out. "Players should be encouraged to train hard if they want to succeed instead of relying on witchcraft--which does not help at all." Most club officials and witch doctors themselves do not agree on that statement. Major teams for years have purchased the talents of medicine men to cast spells on their opponents. Recently, however, one match had to be abandoned because the 22 players became involved in a brawl over a witch doctor. Several players were disciplined and the football association of Kenya began a campaign to discourage the use of witch doctors. Witch doctors such as Sharriff Omar Abubakr often become wealthy as a result of their work in soccer and some find their services are much sought after. NY Times Sept 2, 1973 PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL TEAMS IN THE U.S. Gentlemen: I am, once again...offering my services... to help your team get to the Super Bowl, and win it. My power...is thousands of times stronger than the African witchdoctor that you can read about here in this newsclip... and he is currently using the powers of his mind to help the top team in Kenya. At least, I seriously doubt if he has been able to create three simultaneous hurricanes; control a radar installation with his mind; control an erupting volcano with his mind; and so forth...as I have done, all documented, and working under the observation of seven scientists. What fascinated me when I read this article in the New York Times was...without his having any personal knowledge of how I work in controlling sports teams...HE USES SOME OF THE VERY SAME METHODS AND MECHANISMS. If I work for you and your team...I will attend each and every game your team plays...and use the one-in-a-world powers of my mind (said to be the most powerful human brain in the world by a noted scientist) to make your opponents drop the football and fumble and miss and create situation after situation for your team to score. IN DOZENS AND DOZENS OF PRO FOOTBALL GAMES OVER THE YEARS I HAVE USED MY POWERS TO BRING ABOUT MIRACLES TO ENABLE MY TEAM TO WIN A GAME. Having an "ace in the hole" like me to work for you...to help make your team a Super Bowl winner...could be of priceless value to you Send me $25,000 for my year's work, plus a credit card so that I can travel about the country to follow your team and help it.. and you will have all of my fantastic power backing your team this year. And I will keep it in the strictest confidence. First come first served. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Sept. 1973 === Page 3 of 14 San Francisco Chronicle ★★★ Mon., Oct. 15, 1973 # UFO 'Ride' Really Was Terrifying **Pascagoula, Miss.** Two men who claim they were taken aboard an unidentified flying object by three creatures with crab-like hands and pointed ears definitely underwent a "terrifying experience," according to two scientists who questioned the men under hypnosis. Allen Hynek, chairman of the astronomy department at Northwestern University, and James Harder of the Aero-Phenomenon Research Organization and the University of California spent several hours interviewing Charles Hickson, 42, and Calvin Parker, 18, Saturday night. The two Mississippi men told the Jackson county sheriff's department they were fishing off an old pier on the Pascagoula river Thursday night when they saw a strange object approaching in the sky, emitting a bluish haze. The men, reportedly "scared to death and shaking all over," told officers they were taken inside the craft by three creatures with big eyes, crab-like hands, wrinkled skin and pointed ears. Harder said the men's experience as reflected during hypnosis was "traumatic", adding "their emotions and very strong feelings of terror are impossible to fake under hypnosis." Hynek who was scientific consultant to Project Bluebook a study concluded by the U.S. Air Force on UFOs in 1969 said: "There is no question in my mind that these men have had a very terrifying experience. Under no circumstances should they be ridiculed. Let's protect these men." Harder said the phenomenon has happened all over the world and seems to follow a definite pattern. "A UFO tale is an incredible tale told by credible persons" Harder said. Although the men were able to be hypnotized Hynek said "their experience was so traumatic that it was essential to progress slowly." Sheriff Fred Diamond said he believed "something" happened to the men because they were "scared to death and on the verge of a heart attack." *Associated Press* 9/5/73 # More UFOs **Sandersville, Ga.** Two more unidentified flying objects appeared over South Georgia last night to keep the week-long mystery going. Witnesses first reported a very small object in the southwest, its color changing from red to green to blue and then to gold, moving within a small area. Later, a second object, larger and multi-colored, was reported in the northwest. It eventually turned white and dwindled in size. Both objects were visible at the same time, witnesses reported. *United Press* San Francisco Chronicle San Francisco Chronicle ★★★ Mon., Sept. 10, 1973 # New Reports Of UFOs Over Dixie **Savannah, Ga.** Authorities checked out more reported sightings of unidentified flying objects in the southeast yesterday, but quickly dispelled a fear that something from another world had fallen in a Georgia field. The Georgia State Patrol said a glowing green cylinder found near Manchester Saturday night, shortly after several persons said they saw UFOs buzzing the area, turned out to be only a commonly used automobile trouble flare. But reports continued to pour in, from police and civilians. Two military policemen said something dived at their car near Hunter Army Air Base south of Savannah and forced them off the road. A State Patrol trooper based in Manchester said a UFO whisked past his car, going so fast there was "no way" he could get a close look. Police in five east central Alabama cities reported sightings early yesterday. *United Press* # The Space Signals Soviets Picked Up **Moscow** Soviet scientists have picked up radio signals that could come from a technically advanced civilization, Tass reported yesterday. The agency said the signals, which had never been heard before, came at regular intervals for a few minutes and were repeated several times a day. They were picked up in four widely separated parts of the Soviet Union and it was clear they were not due to local disturbances, it said. Professor Samuel Kaplan of Gorki University, where the signals were first detected, said, however, that it was too soon to be sure whether they were natural or artificial. "It is possible," he said, "that they come from the upper layers of the atmosphere, but it is not excluded that they are sent by a technically very advanced extraterrestrial civilization. For the moment, one thing is sure -- the signals do not come from satellites launched from the earth." *Agence France-Presse* San Francisco Chronicle ★★★★ Wed. Oct. 17, 1973 === Page 4 of 14 8-B Fort Myers (Fla.) News-Press Wed., Sept. 19, 1973 # Skunk Apes? 'We want to settle down once and for all and try to find one of the things' -George R. Prescott ## The Quasi-Legendary And Smelly Creatures May Be Tromping Around In Big Cypress Swamp ST. PETERSBURG (AP) -- An expedition will penetrate Big Cypress Swamp within the next few weeks and attempt to prove that Florida is home for an 8-foot ape with a terrible case of body odor, says the head of the Yeti Research Society. "We formed the society last December. We want to settle down once and for all and try to find one of the things," says Gordon R. Prescott. Going under its Florida name of Skunk Ape, the quasi-legendary creature came to light a couple of years ago when a group of amateur archaeologists from Miami said they saw a huge, apelike creature while digging on an Indian mound in the tangled wilderness about 100 miles west of Miami. Within a few weeks, Skunk Apes were being spotted from Naples to Fort Lauderdale, and some people even reported they had got close enough to baby Skunk Apes to feed them. The reports gained some credence when policemen and other trusted observers said that while they weren't exactly sure what they saw, something big and smelly was tromping around the Everglades. Going under the aliases of Yeti, Sasquatch and MoMo, the creatures have been reported for many years in the Pacific Northwest. The Florida version has the added dubious attraction of being terribly smelly. During its earlier heyday, while posses of armed men were running around the woods, many people said they never actually saw the things, but their noses said some had been around. Prescott said the newest expedition, which he hopes will get underway in about three weeks, will include two anthropologists who "don't want their names known yet, for obvious reasons. They're in scholastic circles, and you can get an awful lot of ridicule by just suggesting it's possible the things might exist." Prescott says the expedition will try to photograph the creatures, and if the opportunity presents itself, immobilizing some with a tranquilizer gun. "We're not saying exactly where they are, because we don't want the place overrun by curiosity seekers," he said. "We think there are five of them in two family groups near where we were." Prescott says he thought he saw a Skunk Ape once, a short glimpse through some trees at a distance of 100 yards. But he said it fit the classic description of height -- about 8 feet -- and weight -- 600 to 1,000 pounds. "But we heard and smelled them regularly while we were working out there," he says. "Apparently, they'll eat anything that's left around, including people's lunches. We had that happen many times. They'd sneak up, grab a lunch bag and run." He said they also like salt and sometimes would steal a saltshaker and return it empty the next night, as if begging for more. Fort Myers (Fla.) News-Press Sunday, Oct. 21, 1973 Associated Press Wirephoto STRANGE CREATURE NEAR HUNTSVILLE, ALA. . . . policeman said he found him in road and took picture Dateline: # The Nation ## Officials Disclaim Reports On UFOs COLUMBUS, Ohio (AP) -- Astronomy experts and Air Force officials disclaimed on Monday reports of mysterious flying objects sighted by central Ohioans over the weekend. Police and sheriff's deputies in Madison, Jefferson and Highland counties said they were investigating a rash of telephone calls involving an amber light that no only hovered over several areas, but reportedly landed, broke fences and killed a cow. A spokesman for the Astronomy Department at Ohio State University brushed off the sightings as "natural objects or intentional fraud." === Page 5 of 14 The Billings Gazette Sunday, October 21, 1973 Morning Edition H2 # NASA engineer sees spacemen in Bible HUNTSVILLE, Ala. (AP) - An engineer who helped develop the Skylab, space shuttle and Saturn 5 rocket says he believes beings from outer space landed on earth 2,600 years ago using equipment more advanced than anything man can have within the next 20 years. During 18 months of working in his spare time, Josef F. Blumrich said he applied space technology to the Old Testament text of Ezekiel and came up with engineering drawings of what a craft described by the Hebrew prophet looked like and how it moved about. "It all started in the fall of 1970 when I got a German version of Erich Von Daniken's 'Chariot of the Gods?' and was convinced it was the same old nonsense," he said. "When I came to the passages about Ezekiel I put Von Daniken's book away and took one of my Bibles. I told my wife, 'I will show you where he is wrong!'" But, to his surprise, Blumrich - chief of the Systems Layout Branch of the Marshall Space Flight Center - saw things that made sense to him: "In chapter one, Ezekiel speaks at length about the structure. It just so happens that I have myself designed such things here." From a modern English translation of the Bible, here is part of the passage to which he refers: "One day late in June when I was 30 ... the heavens were suddenly opened to me.... I saw in this vision, a great storm coming toward me from the north, driving before it a huge cloud glowing with fire, with a mass of fire inside that flashed continually; and in the fire there was something that shone like polished brass. "'Then, from the center of the cloud, four strange forms appeared that looked like men except that each had four faces and two pairs of wings.... And beneath their wings I could see human hands." # Fans see UFO BATON ROUGE, La. (UPI) - An unidentified flying object, flashing blue and red beams of light, hovered briefly over Louisiana State University's football stadium before 67,000 spectators Saturday night and disappeared. State police said a division of troopers was sent to track the object, which sports commentators said had been maneuvering in the sky and "appeared to be trying to land." # NOTE ON ABOVE SEVERAL YEARS AGO I ASKED THE SI's, AND DOCUMENTED IT, TO APPEAR OVER A FOOTBALL FIELD SOMEWHERE IN THE U.S. AT HALLOWEEN TIME! NOTICE, THEY HAVE JUST DONE THIS, AT APPROX. HALLOWEEN TIME (OCT. 21). OWENS # Odd lights A photographer for a Columbus, Ohio newspaper took this picture of four strange lights in the sky last week. Area lawmen reported over 150 calls from persons who saw the lights. # UFO's are sighted in Ohio DAYTON, Ohio (UPI) - At least 16 sightings of unidentified flying objects (UFOs) were reported within about 12 hours in this southwestern Ohio area, during the night, including one photographed by a policeman, authorities said Thursday. "They would be behind the trees and come up and fly away...as if you startled it or something," said Montgomery County sheriff's deputy Michael Sullivan. "No balloon, helicopter or kite can move that fast or has that many lights attached or can go so quickly in a straight up direction." Sullivan said the first sighting was reported at about 8 p.m. Wednesday, the latest in a host of claimed UFO spottings in several parts of the country. === Page 6 of 14 9/4/73 Georgia residents reported an unprecedented number of unidentified flying objects the past four nights. Page 3. # A Flurry of Blinking UFOs **Atlanta** Despite an unprecedented flurry of unidentified flying object reports by Georgia residents, military and civilian authorities indicated yesterday that they plan no investigation of the sightings. Police officers, newsmen, surprised citizens and one military policeman turned in reports of the UFOs the past four nights. The sightings were made in several central and south Georgia towns, with most of the descriptions being similar -- blinking, varicolored lights, usually hovering in one position but occasionally showing great bursts of speed. Chester A. Tatum, publisher of the Sowega Free Press in Camilla, said he photographed one of the UFOs Saturday night. He said it had a "ribbed type design with some sort of center down the middle." But military spokesmen at Georgia's two main air force installations, Dobbins Air Force Base in Marietta and Warner-Robins Air Force Base, said there would be no investigation of the sighting reports. "Most of the calls we've received have been from the press," said Lieutenant Colonel Richard Davies, an information officer at Warner-Robins. "There have been two reports from police and one from a military policeman here, but none from any private citizens. "These are the first reports of any UFOs I've seen in a number of years. The Air Force used to have a program to check up on this type of thing but they dropped it. I seriously doubt there will be any investigation." Georgia civil defense public information director Colonel Douglas Embry said all the UFO reports have been logged "but we don't do anything with them or publicize them. They seem to have gotten enough publicity already." Embry said if there were no "logical explanation" for the sightings, and if there was a "danger to life and property," then the civil defense office would ask the governor to take any necessary steps to investigate the sightings. United Press San Francisco Chronicle UPI Telephoto Photo of alleged UFO was taken by publisher Chester Tatum near Camilla, Ga. === Page 7 of 14 THE COLUMBUS LEDGER Metro Page 1955 Pulitzer Award for Meritorious Public Service COLUMBUS, GEORGIA, TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 1973 # Residents of Midland report sightings of UFOs BY MARTHA EVANS Ledger Staff Writer "Gunsmoke" was about over Monday evening when Mrs. L. H. Webb of Midland announced to her husband, "Sugar, about 10 o'clock I'm going to go out and look for flying objects." UFO (unidentified flying object) sightings were reported Saturday in the Manchester area and Sunday in the Columbus area. Webb laughed but agreed to look too. They apparently were successful. "He started yelling to me like he saw a bugger man," Mrs. Webb reported. A UFO had appeared from a northwesterly direction. It disappeared behind a cloud, but in a minute or two another one appeared, said Mrs. Webb. "In a couple of minutes, here came another one out of the same direction following in the same path just like they were going somewhere," she recalled. Although the three unidentified objects were flying at a high altitude, Mrs. Webb said they apparently were circular in shape and had three prongs and something resembling a tail. The objects were a brightly lit yellow which changed to green. The fourth object to appear came from a more northerly direction and was only about 100 or 200 feet off the ground. It and the fifth object were somewhat obscured by trees, she reported. "It didn't take 'em but a minute or two to get out of sight. They weren't fooling around. They were like a homing pigeon going home," she attempted to describe the event. The Webbs are not among that group with a long-held belief in the existence of UFOs. "Maybe Russia's got something over here flying around. We've got things over there, so they say. If it is (a Russian-built surveillance craft), they're getting mighty brave flying so low," she speculated. Or, an alternative explanation from Webb is that the United States could be responsible for the objects and be testing them in the area. Whatever, the Webbs are not afraid. "I just wish I knew what they were. They're really something to see," Mrs. Webb commented. She'll be on the lookout again tonight, this time equipped with a pair of binoculars. Our UFO moving on? # 'Fireball' sweeps over Texas CORPUS CHRISTI, Tex. (UPI) --A big ball of fire streaked 225 miles across the Texas sky late Wednesday night, prompting hundreds of calls to law agencies from Kerrville to Corpus Christi. "I've never seen anything like it," Sgt. David Brown of Brooks Air Force Base said. "It seemed to be yellow on the outside and seemed to be red on the inside. "Four of us saw it. There seemed to be something trailing behind it." Roy Butler, a sheriff's department dispatcher at George West, said he saw the object as he took a break outside his office. "One of our units had been watching it, and a game warden was watching it through binoculars," Butler said. "It went out of sight southeast of us and 30 seconds later we heard a little explosion. "It started breaking up after it got south of us. Parts of it went out, and before it hit the ground it was completely out. "I thought it was a burning airplane, but our unit and the game warden said it looked like a meteor. I don't know what is is," Butler said. "A lady called up and claimed Skylab was coming down." Sgt. Harry Brelsford of the sheriff's department at Corpus Christi said callers told him the object went down near that city. === Page 8 of 14 Ted The latest thing I heard before I mailed you all this is that UFOs were all over the bay area here last night. Chico got UFOs at 5 AM this morning! So long for now Your friend George Teixeira 9/17 # Chasing '5 objects' United Press PINE (La.) -- Sheriff's deputies chased five orange-reddish flying objects 12 miles through the Louisiana piney woods early today. Deputy Michael Moore said the ships almost attacked a police car. "One of our deputies was scared pretty bad," Moore said from the Washington Parish sheriff's department. "He turned on his red lights, and they came down at his patrol car. He turned them off and they just vanished like in a cloud." Moore said the ships, reported 150 miles northwest of similar sitings at Pascagoula, Miss., "come right down at you and then vanish above the treetops." Moore said several deputies were out chasing the ships and one of the men tried to take pictures. "Our deputies spotted five of them, and a bunch of witnesses saw them too," he said. __________ === Page 9 of 14 28 The Commercial Appeal, Memphis, Thursday, September 27, 1973 # 'UFOs' Air Times Vary --Description Still Fits Shortly after dark Sunday night, two black and green craft darted across the Memphis sky, swooped down over Millington and landed. About an hour later, two Shelby County sheriff's deputies reported an unidentified flying object--better known as a UFO--hovering over the Tennessee Highway Patrol office at 6348 Highway 70. Yesterday, a spokesman for Memphis Naval Air Station at Millington said two aircraft, fitting the same general size and flying capability were sitting at the NAS landing field as the Memphis Police Department, highway patrol and sheriff's department searched for the UFO. The NAS spokesman said two Harrier AV8 jets capable of taking off straight up and hovering like a helicopter, or flying with the speed of a normal jet, landed at the Navy base at 7:58 p.m. Sunday. The spokesman said it was unlikely the two aircraft, which are based at Beaufort Marine Base in South Carolina, were mistaken for UFOs, because they both made conventional landings at the NAS field an hour before the reported sightings and remained on the ground until 8 a.m. Monday. "I have checked thoroughly and those planes were not even moved on the ground after they landed, until they left," the NAS spokesman said. The UFO description given by sheriff's deputies T. L. Pilalas and J. O. Davis was of a "round, glowing and bluish" object about 50 feet in width which hovered about 50 feet above the ground. The officers said that when they turned on their spotlight, the craft turned its spotlight off. The craft then took off "straight up," they said. At 10:27 the sheriff's radio dispatcher said the UFO was seen moving "backward and forward" over the Frayser area. But no trace of the UFO was found and no explanation given. The Harrier jets which visited NAS that evening are about the same size--45½ feet long--as the object described and have the flight capabilities of the UFO sighted by the two officers and other witnesses. The Harrier jet is made in Great Britain and was purchased by the Marines for use in close air support because of its great versatility and firepower. According to "Military Aircraft of the World" it has a top speed of 737 miles an hour and a flying radius of about 500 miles. The plane can reportedly accelerate from a hovering position to a speed of about 600 miles an hour within seconds. There are no Harrier jets stationed at Millington and visits by the craft--added to the Marine's inventory of weapons during the last two years--are rare, the NAS spokesman said. === Page 10 of 14 PALO ALTO TIMES, PALO ALTO, CALIF., MONDAY, SEPT. 10, 1973-35 # Rash of UFO sightings reported in Southeast GRIFFIN, Ga. (UPI) -- New reports of strange, hovering objects with brightly-colored lights were received Sunday night by local authorities as part of a rash of recent sightings of unidentified flying objects in the Southeast. For nearly two weeks, reports of UFOs have flooded authorities in central and south Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee and Florida. The reports have come from civilians, military policemen, local law enforcement officers and state troopers. Sunday night, a Spalding County deputy answered a call reporting an object hovering over a house. The deputy radioed his office that he saw "two red lights descending slowly to earth," and then the lights disappeared. Mrs. Hugh D. Beall told local police an "upside down cup and saucer-shaped object" hovered over her house. She said the object had gold, red and green lights on the bottom. Mrs. Beall said the object, which she said made a "funny" noise, was too low for an airplane and was just above tree-top level. She said the lights changed colors. There were at least two other reports in Griffin and other sightings in Newnan, Ga., 30 miles to the west. In other weekend sightings, two military policemen at Hunter Army Airfield near Savannah reported something dived at their car as they were on routine patrol and then pursued them as they raced back to headquarters. Bart J. Burns and Randy Shade said the object, traveling at a high rate of speed with "quick flashing lights," was initially spotted at about 2,000 feet but then it dived at them. They said it hovered near the car and pursued them as they raced back to the base. A Georgia highway patrolman in Manchester said he saw a UFO hovering at tree-top level Saturday night. "It went over the unit (patrol car), and was going so fast there was no way he could even get close enough to identify it," said a patrol spokesman. San Jose Mercury Monday, Sept. 10, 1973 # Flurry of UFOs Reported in South United Press International Authorities Sunday checked out more reported sightings of unidentified flying objects in the Southeast, but quickly dispelled fear that something from another world had fallen in a Georgia field. The Georgia State Patrol said a glowing green cylinder found near Manchester Saturday night, shortly after several persons said they saw UFO's buzzing the area, turned out to be only a commonly used automobile trouble flare. But reports continued to pour in, from police and civilians. Two military policemen said something dived at their car near Hunter Army Air Base south of Savannah and forced them off the road. A state patrol trooper based in Manchester said a UFO whisked past his car, going so fast there was "no way" he could get a close look. A cameraman for WAGA-TV in Atlanta recorded 90 seconds of film of a UFO near Manchester early Sunday. It showed a hovering, glowing light, changing colors rapidly. Police in five East Central Alabama cities reported sightings early Sunday. Officer Keith Broach of Auburn, Ala., said he saw something the size of an airplane, which appeared red and white, changed to green and then to white before flying away. A policeman at Lanett, Ala., said he saw an object about the size of a car, coming to within 150 feet of the ground. There also were sightings reported by police in Carrville, Notasulga and Tuskegee, Ala. Military Policeman Bert Burns and Randy Shade said in Savannah that an airborne object dived toward their car as they were making a routine patrol near Hunter Air Base. They said it hovered near the car and pursued them as they raced to headquarters. 6 San Francisco Chronicle ★★ Tues., Sept. 11, 1973 ********** # UFO Drops Golden Egg **Griffin, Ga.** The reports of UFO sightings that have unsettled Georgia for weeks took a sudden twist yesterday when a witness reported that a golden egg fell from the sky in a cloud of smoke, searing the earth where it struck. "I tell you, I believe it to be a piece of brimstone from heaven come down here to show people how He can burn the earth with it," announced Ress Clanton, who said he saw the object fall. Clanton said he was in Orchard Hill, about five miles south of here, late yesterday afternoon when he looked up and saw a golden object about the size of a hen egg spinning to the earth. It apparently destroyed itself upon impact, leaving a hole a foot long and about 5 inches deep. Researchers from an agricultural experiment station nearby took earth samples but found nothing out of the ordinary -- except that after the incident the temperature of the hole was 300 degrees. Clanton said the object did not appear to be in free fall, but descended at a controlled rate. He said he saw no aircraft in the area. For nearly two weeks reports of UFOs have been rampant in central and southern Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee and Florida. Most of the reports tell of strange, hovering objects with brightly colored lights. There were four such reports in the Griffin area Sunday night and others in Newnan, Ga., 30 miles to the west. United Press === Page 11 of 14 Sept 25, 1973 RADAR DEMO. (1) Firemen extinguish Saratoga blaze NORFOLK, Va. - A major fire broke out aboard the aircraft carrier Saratoga and firemen battled the blaze for nine hours before putting it out. A Navy spokesman said smoke and extreme heat hampered firemen from the Saratoga, the Norfolk Naval Shipyard and civilian agencies after the fire broke out Saturday night. The flames were confined to the ship's third deck just below the flight deck. No injuries were reported. By CLIFFORD HUBBARD Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer YORKTOWN - The Norfolk Naval Supply Center's Cheatham Annex fuel pier through which the state is attempting to stockpile fuel oil for this winter was badly damaged by a spectacular fire Monday morning. (2) # The Virginian-Pilot Tuesday, October 2, 1973 Section B Radar demo. "Once that thing got started, it looked like it was soaked in gasoline. That creosote really burned," said Ray Cavenaugh of Cavenaugh Corp. of Richmond, supervisor of the pier for the state. No oil was involved. The flames were fed by the bone-dry, creosoted timbers of the pier, which extends 2,600 feet into the York River. Most of the damage was to the "T" at the end. There was no one on the pier when the fire broke out about 10:40 a.m. Cavenaugh said he and a helper, however, had been on the pier immediately before and had turned on lights in a shed on the pierhead and hooked a charger to the battery in a cherry-picker crane. Cavenaugh and his helper were at the tank farm when the alarm went off. They arrived at the pier at the same time the Cheatham Annex Fire Department did, Cavenaugh said. "I'd of given a $1,000 for 20 gallons of water right then," he added. The firemen arrived in a pickup truck, which they drove out onto the pier. The fire, however, was between them and firefighting equipment on the end of the pier. "All they had was an axe and a crowbar," Cavenaugh said. The firemen had to back the pickup the whole length of the pier and then drive a mile to secure hoses before returning to the head of the pier, he added. "It was going right good when they got back," Cavenaugh said. "There were only five of us and two hoses, however, until Williamsburg got here," he added. Shortly after that two Navy tugs and, eventually, eight Coast Guard 31-foot patrol boats from the Yorktown Coast Guard Station joined in the fight. The fire was under control by 12:30 but only after destroying the 900 foot northern end of the "T." The state has used the southern end to bring in 6.5 million gallons of kerosene and 870,000 gallons of number two fuel oil, SCIENTISTS.......... You will recall that after my radar demonstration...among other things the aircraft Forrestal had a major fire here at Norfolk. I tried to explain to the authorities that my other-dimensional "attack" had caused it, quite by accident (they blamed it on a sailor)...but they would not listen. Now here is yet another major aircraft carrier fire here at Norfolk...different carrier...and I wonder what poor slob they will blame this one on? Of course, the power from the radar demonstration is still alive and kicking in the Chesapeake Bay area. And another big fire...aimed likewise at the military...is listed here in the second newsclip. You might add these to your "radar demonstration" file. There will be more to add, later...undoubtedly...so keep the file open and active. Owens PK Man 10/1/73 === Page 12 of 14 28 The Commercial Appeal, Memphis, Thursday, September 27, 1973 # 'UFOs' Air Times Vary --Description Still Fits Shortly after dark Sunday night, two black and green craft darted across the Memphis sky, swooped down over Millington and landed. About an hour later, two Shelby County sheriff's deputies reported an unidentified flying object--better known as a UFO--hovering over the Tennessee Highway Patrol office at 6348 Highway 70. Yesterday, a spokesman for Memphis Naval Air Station at Millington said two aircraft, fitting the same general size and flying capability were sitting at the NAS landing field as the Memphis Police Department, highway patrol and sheriff's department searched for the UFO. The NAS spokesman said two Harrier AV8 jets capable of taking off straight up and hovering like a helicopter, or flying with the speed of a normal jet, landed at the Navy base at 7:58 p.m. Sunday. The spokesman said it was unlikely the two aircraft, which are based at Beaufort Marine Base in South Carolina, were mistaken for UFOs, because they both made conventional landings at the NAS field an hour before the reported sightings and remained on the ground until 8 a.m. Monday. "I have checked thoroughly and those planes were not even moved on the ground after they landed, until they left," the NAS spokesman said. The UFO description given by sheriff's deputies T. L. Pilalas and J. O. Davis was of a "round, glowing and bluish" object about 50 feet in width which hovered about 50 feet above the ground. The officers said that when they turned on their spotlight, the craft turned its spotlight off. The craft then took off "straight up," they said. At 10:27 the sheriff's radio dispatcher said the UFO was seen moving "backward and forward" over the Frayser area. But no trace of the UFO was found and no explanation given. The Harrier jets which visited NAS that evening are about the same size--45½ feet long--as the object described and have the flight capabilities of the UFO sighted by the two officers and other witnesses. The Harrier jet is made in Great Britain and was purchased by the Marines for use in close air support because of its great versatility and firepower. According to "Military Aircraft of the World" it has a top speed of 737 miles an hour and a flying radius of about 500 miles. The plane can reportedly accelerate from a hovering position to a speed of about 600 miles an hour within seconds. There are no Harrier jets stationed at Millington and visits by the craft--added to the Marine's inventory of weapons during the last two years--are rare, the NAS spokesman said. === Page 13 of 14 cont. (9/16) -From Page 1 the robots did not fit the usual description of creatures which emerge from UFOs, other similar robots have also been sighted. "There have been so many sightings," he said, "and each is slightly different. It's like going to the freeway and watching different models of cars and trucks." Last year alone, there were 1042 sightings, some involving incredible tales. "There have been other stories just as bizarre as this one," says Harder. Harder was asked to fly to Mississippi by the Aerial Phenomenon Research Organization of Tucson, Ariz., where he is one of 60 scientists who study extraterrestrial phenomena. He has been an APRO consultant for 10 years. "They (Hickson and Parker) were telling the truth beyond a reasonable doubt," Harder concluded yesterday. "If this were evidence in a murder case, there is no doubt the culprit would be convicted." Harder was convinced that the men were telling the truth because of their reactions while under hypnosis. "Their emotional reaction came out," he said, "their terror and fear." If they had been lying, Harder continued, such emotions could never have been produced. Hickson was hypnotized for only 15 minutes, when by a pre-arranged signal, he asked to be awakened. "He got so scared, he couldn't go any farther," Harder said. Parker was hypnotized for about a half hour, but could not remember being inside the spacecraft. He had lost all sensation the minute the robot touched him, he claimed. From the interviews, however, Harder said the scientists learned a little more about levitation - it can be imparted to humans by contact, he feels. They also learned that the UFO pilots know something about gravity. "Apparently our extraterrestrial friends know as much about gravitational fields as we do about electrical fields," said Harder. "There was some gravity in the propulsion of the spacecraft." How to convince the skeptics? Harder notes that hundreds of UFO's have been sighted over the years. "There is a multiplicity of witnesses," he says, adding, "cases have been picked up on radar, and by airborne and ground observers." === Page 14 of 14 MENSA® Reply to: 340 Brighton Road Norristown, Pennsylvania 19403 A NON-PROFIT EDUCATIONAL CORPORATION CHARTERED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, 50 EAST 42ND STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 1001 September 14, 1973 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dear Ted: I would be happy to receive from you your advance predictions of the weekend football games and keep a record of the percentages of successes and losses. I agree to provide a statement concerning your predictions if you are 75% or more successful in your project. Whether or not you choose this experiment over the African drought project is something which must be decided by yourself. I wish you luck and good regards. Sincerely, Max Max L. Fogel, Ph.D. Director of Science and Education MLF:dgm CHAIRMAN, Herbert Ahrend; FIRST VICE-CHAIRMAN, Dr. Emerson Coyle; SECOND VICE-CHAIRMAN, Joseph Frisch; EASTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Fred Lowenstein; MID-WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Leo McGowan; WESTERN VICE-CHAIRMAN, Ellison Jack; SECRETARY, Irene Turchin; TREASURER, Sander Rubin; LOCAL GROUPS OFFICER, Stuart Friedman; RESEARCH OFFICER, Max L. Fogel, Ph.D.; LEGAL COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Jack Weinstein; MEMBERSHIP COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Vernon K. Schumann; PUBLIC RELATIONS COMMITTEE CHAIRMAN, Allan Wikman; RECORDING SECRETARY, Carol H. Stephens; SUPERVISING PSYCHOLOGIST, Allan H. Frankle, Ph.D.; EDITOR MENSA BULLETIN, Lee Russell; GREATER L. A. REPRESENTATIVE, Mel Springer; N.Y.C. REPRESENTATIVE, Ira Solomon; MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY, Margot Seitelman. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7309 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e4437536186d61880e7ff846a69a9dfb.pdf 965d67604a6d3b385391c74694adbfd7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d1c27ce86dadddd981663752cf1c980f.txt 9b5318f7d612f8e2025d9f9999329f14 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 15 August 31, 1973 Dr. Max Fogel..........Dear Dr. Fogel: I respectfully propose a proposition..........for an experiment in the field of the mind..........your own field..........based on other-dimensional effects plus parapsychological effects from this dimension..........proceeding along scientific lines, with respect to proving out the validity of the findings. You yourself will not have to do anything. I will conduct the experiment, a giant-sized PK (psychokinetic) experiment; assemble the proper documentation; and present the finished experiment to you at the finish for your inspection. This will entail months and months of very hard work on my part..........and all that I ask is..........if I am successful in the experiment..........that you, or Dr. Sprinkle, or Dr. Hynek, or Dr. Targ, provide me with a signed, notarized statement describing the experiment and the degree of success. I.e., that statement will be my motivation to succeed in the experiment of the mind. This is the experiment: here in Cape Charles there are 2 or 3 pro football games on television each weekend of the regular pro season. I will find out each week, before the weekend, what games are going to be on TV here..........then write to you before the games go on..........telling you which teams I am going to control in the games coming up. I.e., I will write you on Tuesday or Wednesday that on the following Saturday, Sunday and Monday..........I will try, with my mind, to make the Cowboys, Chiefs and Oilers lose their games on those days against their opponents. Then when the weekend comes up I will dial in those games, utilize my powerful PK ability to try and control the games, as sent to you in advance..........then after the weekend is over I will clip the game results out of the newspaper for the continuing file, and proceed with the next week's letter to you telling you which teams I will try and force to lose, via psychokinesis. At the end of the season I will send you the finished file..........plus a tally of my successes and losses..........and if I am successful in controlling the teams 75%..........that is, 75% success, at a minimum..........which should be far above chance, if I were merely using precognition..........then I get my statement. I would hope that this meets with your approval. As you know from a contact letter not long ago..........I successfully controlled a radar installation with my mind (and FAA nearly had a fit when the fact got out)..........it was documented, with a signed, notarized statement from the government expert present. Well, since the UFO's that I work for and with insist that my mental power (power, not knowledge) is steadily increasing as time goes by..........I submit that this pro football demonstration would be an acceptable way to measure, or check out, this allegedly increasing mental power. There will be no effort to injure players..........just to force certain teams to make mistakes and errors and thus lose their games. I would also try to cause power blackouts in the stadiums of the games that I am attempting to control..........we would keep track of this; or, I would..........and I would attempt to make weird, unusual things happen at the games, also. I.e., the experiment would be much like my control of the Apollo 16 flight where I called Dr. Hynek and told him that I would "give the astronauts fits" then I proceeded to do so. I would be giving the key teams each weekend "fits" to try and make them lose their games. === Page 2 of 15 2 Now, the Si's (UFO entities that I work with) had previously instructed me to cease this experimentation of using PK or psi force in sports... and to stand by for a new assignment. And I had done so up until two weeks ago...when suddenly they communicated with me and told me to fly to different points of the world, blocking hurricanes from hitting land, stopping volcanos which might be threatening humans, and so forth. I.e., to act as a sort of "fireman" around the world, employing my knowledge of other-dimensional effects to create miracles to help the human race (my first assignment was to fly to Africa and work to end the killer drought threatening that country...13 million people are supposed to die from it, at this point in time, according to the experts...) All right...this action of the Si's placed me on a new, higher point of the psychic spectrum...calling for a greater psychic power output on my part to control huge major disasters, or disasters in the making. So evidently the Si's have measured my increased mental power and found it to be adequate to handle the new assignment. Now, I had a way to do this...obviously the new assignment would be very expensive. A millionaire drove here to Cape Charles from Florida, with his wife...and offered to set me up in Florida with a foundation (non-profit) and subsidize my work completely. He is famous (name of Dick Ross; is one of a group of six young millionaires, all under 30 year of age, who have pooled their wealth and are working as a team...I had read about him in Newsweek or some such magazine last year). He also gave Otto Binder the go-ahead to write a book about my life, which will be published in about a year from now...paying Otto $5,000 to do this. Well, I asked the Si's, in my way of communicating with them...if it would be all right to do this pro football experiment for the benefit of four scientists. They said yes, they would allow it...BUT THAT IF I BECAME ACTIVE IN THE NEW ASSIGNMENT I MUST DROP THE PRO FOOTBALL EXPERIMENT AND FORGET IT...IN ORDER TO CARRY OUT THE MORE IMPORTANT ASSIGNMENT. I.e., if the Florida millionaire flies me to Africa to end the drought there...then the football thing will be off and finished. You may wonder how I could end a drought covering a land expanse as large as that of Africa. Well, I have done this twice in the past...ended the United States 6-year East Coast drought; then ended a 2-year killer drought in India. Ordinarily I do not have to GO THERE...but now I do, because the Si's want to dramatize the entire thing for the human race; they are irked because I have accomplished many miracles...with only a handful of people aware of the fact (35 contacts). I will stand by on this pro football experiment and not proceed...unless I get a letter from you, or Dr. Targ (of SRI, who wrote me not long ago that he wishes to follow my work, or Dr. Sprinkle, or Dr. Hynek...that this experiment is on, and that I will get a statement provided I am 75% successful in the project. If I get such a letter from one of this group, then I will proceed. By the way, before closing: note the giant earthquakes (Mexico, Hawaii, etc.) and the lightning attacks over the country; the devastating heat; the floods, and so on. Then if you wish to check back in my Contact letters you will find that I notified my scientists quite a long while back that the Si's four huge UFO'S positioned around our earth...were going to bring this to pass, and that it would necessarily be rough on the human race. Ted Owens (PK Man) cc: Dr. Russell Targ; Dr. Allan Hynek; Dr. Leo Sprinkle Owens === Page 3 of 15 August 12, 1973 SCIENTISTS.......... As you can read...in this newsclipping from today's newspaper...the ionosphere vanished over Hawaii at the time of the earthquake there last April. According to scientists, this was so mysterious as to "smack of science fiction." As you will note...from the attached file...June 7 letter to you...I was working to cause such an earthquake at that particular time...but in northern California. (Disregard mention of demonstration for Stanford Research Institute in that letter...I cancelled that project a few days after xeroxing, because of personal reasons.) Also, once again...I enclose copy of my Nov. 12, 1971, letter to you...notifying you of my intent...to produce "demonstrations in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth..." This was brought out again in enclosed letter to you of August 9, 1972. And, let me point out...I have documented, on two different occasions...extreme weather phenomenon caused by my other-dimensional work and in collaboration with the Si's (UFO entities). You have it in your files. (Alteration high-altitude jet-streams) Now here again...once more...you have another indication of my powers; and my powers linked together with the UFO entities. Add it up. I notified you that I would produce phenomenon in the skies and heavens overlooking earth. Then I notified contacts that I would produce an earthquake within a certain time period. One was produced...off-target somewhat, but in the time frame specified...AND AT THE TIME OF THE EARTHQUAKE THE IONOSPHERE VANISHED! Something that has deeply shocked and mystified the scientists. Truly, a phenomenon produced in the skies and heavens overlooking the earth, wouldn't you say? And before closing...please note that the Navy's Omega Navigational System...long-wave length radio signals employed to guide ships far at sea, "began drifting and not making any sense." Sound familiar to you? Heard it somewhere before, but you just can't quite recollect? Let me refresh your memory. Years ago...a flight of military planes left Florida and flew out into the Bermuda Triangle. They vanished (like the ionosphere over Hawaii.) But even more amazing...before vanishing...they managed to radio they had lost all sense of direction...their instruments had gone crazy. Remember? Fit these two pieces of the puzzle together and they match. And keep bearing in mind that a team of NASA scientists found a UFO base inside the Bermuda Triangle...the team led by "Dr. Wright". If you are deeply interested in Truth...and fact-finding re the UFO mystery...and PK Man linked up with the UFO's...put all of the above together...and think about it. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 4 of 15 earthquake that shook Honolulu last was the strongest in 100 years, and it comes out that it may have been the angest ever. It was the day the ionosphere disappeared, and scientists have yet to explain it. By Frank Carey Associated Press HONOLULU EARTHQUAKE SCIENTISTS say some mysterious happenings--smacking of science-fiction--occurred in the atmosphere about an hour before a major temblor rocked the largest of the Hawaiian Islands last April. "It's too much like Buck Rogers--we have no explanation for it yet," says Dr. Augustine S. Furumoto, of the University of Hawaii. "Perhaps it was just coincidence, but that earthquake had many peculiarities associated with it which deserve the attention of seismologists." An hour before the earthquake rocked the coastal town of Hilo on Hawaii Island--about 200 miles southeast of Oahu Island, where Honolulu is located--he said these events occurred: * The radiowave-reflecting layer of the ionosphere some 50 miles above Oahu "suddenly disappeared--that is, for some odd reason, the layer did not reflect radiowaves sent up from the ground." * The Navy's "Omega Navigational System," a sophisticated system of long-wavelength radio signals employed to guide ships far at sea, "began drifting and not making any sense." But then, "right after the earthquake, the ionosphere began reflecting again. As I say, it was too much like Buck Rogers.... "As for the Navy's 'Omega,' which had begun drifting about an hour before the earthquake, it hit its maximum drift just about the time of the occurrence of the quake and then began to recover...." The April 26 earthquake, centered offshore about 12 miles northeast of Hilo and about 35 miles deep, registered 6.2 on the Richter scale--the same reading recorded for the temblor that virtually leveled the Nicaraguan capital of Managua some months ago. It was the strongest 'quake to strike the Hawaiian Islands in more than a century and apparently only its off-shore origin prevented more serious property damage and human injuries. As it was, buildings were damaged in downtown Hilo; there were several injuries; and there were numerous landslides in suburban Hilo. And buildings shook in downtown Honolulu, 200 miles to the northwest. In the latter connection, Dr. Furumoto said another peculiar thing about the quake was that "our (seismographic) instruments ... in Oahu ... kept on vibrating.... "The ground vibrated for about two hours ... (after the quake was first registered) ... whereas it should have died off in about a half-hour or 45 minutes.... "We're still trying to figure out the reason for this." Furumoto said detection of the missing ionosphere before the earthquake was an unexpected outgrowth of a new University of Hawaii research project. The venture is aimed at developing an "innovative, reliable warning system" for tidal waves, or "tsunamis." The quest is based on findings by university researchers that a certain type of earthquake shock-wave called a "Rayleigh" wave, long known to be a precursor of tidal waves, can be detected in the atmosphere as well as in the ground. That is, while certain Rayleigh waves are transmitted horizontally through the earth, some others sometimes "rise" vertically and are transmitted upward through water and the atmosphere as sound-waves. "And these vertical risers--resulting from earthquakes that fracture the ground in an up-or-down direction as distinguished from sideways sliding--are rated as the ones associated with major tidal waves. Furumoto said these vertical-risers spread upward to the ionosphere--the blanket of electrified air that acts as a reflector of radiowaves from the earth--and, in effect, leave characteristic "fingerprints" in the ionosphere. Finally, these "fingerprints" can be detected by special radio signals sent up from ground stations. The scientist said that, an hour before the earthquake occurred, radio signals of the latter type, which were being used in routine experiments in the tidal-wave venture, began failing to return. And this, he said, provided a tip-off that the ionospheric blanket--at least above the Oahu stations--had temporarily disappeared. It also provided scientists with another mystery to probe. === Page 5 of 15 A. Pilat 8/12/73 # Strange Things Happened Before Honolulu Quake This quake happened when I threw PK mechanisms at northern California to cause a quake!! (Previously documented) ### TIDAL WAVE: A RADIO WARNING? IONOSPHERE IONOSPHERE DISTURBED BY ACOUSTIC RAYLEIGH WAVES ATMOSPHERE RADIO WAVES RECEPTION FADES ACOUSTIC RAYLEIGH WAVES Radio and Seismographic Station Radio Transmitter TSUNAMI ( Tidal Wave ) OCEAN RAYLEIGH WAVES OCEAN FLOOR FAULT SEISMIC BODY WAVES A series of incidents preceding a Hawaiian earthquake, may prove to be an important early warning system. Sketch by Gaspar Vilato, Associated Press === Page 6 of 15 TO MY SEVEN SCIENTISTS... I made these earthquakes happen. See enclosed copy of letter to Al and Pilar Bailey, dated March 11, 1973. I had also notified Stanford Research Institute, and others... that I would to produce quakes. It took over 30 days... but well within my 60-day limit. Four quakes measuring 3.5 on the Richter struck below San Francisco. Below there, the Mexican coast was hit by a 5.0 quake. And Hawaii was hit by a quake that "shook the island like a rug." My "target shooting" therefore, was a bit off... but I did hit the target, if not the bullseye of the target. Now, today I communicated with the SI's (Control).. and requested permission to give a further demonstration to Stanford Research Institute in the days, weeks and months ahead. They agreed today, although a few weeks ago they had nixed this request. So now I will go ahead. What I am going to do, to impress Stanford Research Institute, is: (1) Cause power-blackouts (2) Cause earthquakes. (3) Make wild storms. (4) Attack with lightning. (5) Cause weird, freakish things to happen in that (San Francisco) area. (That word above is Freakish) - particularly water-connected. And... will try to cause all of this... as soon as possible, but with no time limit on it, in order to get the full range of effects. Note to Al Bailey: Al, please watch the Frisco papers and send me appropriate newsclips on this, will you please? Thanks. Chico (Calif.) Enterprise-Record, Saturday, April 28, 1973. Page 5A $3 Million Damage Toll From Quake HILO, Hawaii (UPI) -- Clean-up and repair began Friday as the damage toll soared to the $3 million mark from a rumbling earthquake which "shook this island like a rug." Teachers straightened out four schools closed in the after-math of the worst 'quake in Hawaii in two decades while merchants cleaned up stock shaken off shelves and covered broken windows with plywood. Mayor Shunichi Kimura of Hilo, the city of 26,000 which suffered the brunt of the Thursday temblor, said reports from outlying area of the "big island" of Hawaii had pushed the damage estimate above $3 million. He said extensive damage to homes occurred in the remote regions. The 'quake flattened one building, hospitalizing a man who was briefly trapped inside with a broken leg, damaged hundreds of homes and 11 schools on the "big island" and swayed buildings and triggered landslides on other islands in the 50th state. Several dozen persons reported minor injuries. Kimura estimated it would take "months and months to get the town back in shape" and said he plans to seek federal and state aid for the quake victims. April 12, 1973 Temblor Shakes Mexican Coast MEXICO CITY (UPI) -- An earthquake shook the south-western coast of Mexico Wednesday morning registering 5.0 on the Richter scale. There were no immediate reports of damage or casualties. The Geophysics Institute of the University of Mexico said its seismograph recorded the quake here at 6:51 a.m. April 12, 1973 Fontana Quake FONTANA (UPI) -- The fourth earthquake in two weeks shook the Fontana-Rialto area west of San Bernardino, measuring 3.5 on the Richter scale. One Rialto man was knocked out of bed, but otherwise there were no reports of damage. All the recent quakes, including the latest one Tuesday night, registered between 3 and 3.5 on the scale. Costa Mesa Register, (California) Like my demon control over Cleveland, Ohio. (6) Make people do nutty things This cancelled Owens PK Man 6/7/73 === Page 7 of 15 PS... I am going to make an earthquake in the San Francisco/northern California area within 60 days. As a demonstration for scientists. Necessary. Near your dies and you're okay! March 11, 1973 Dear Al and Pilar... am getting off today the disc to Esperanza in Venezuela. It's in the envelope, and will go to the post office in 10 minutes. Thank you. Tell you what, Al. Forget my lecture at the college. All I want to do...is just train a few, select pupils while I'm in California soon. The Si System is priceless to my pupils. A man I just trained...who'd been all over the world...just wrote and told me that what he'd learned in the 3 days here...had been the best thing in his whole life. He also sent me a gift, a Panasonic cassette recorder...which is a dandy. Jim Ferguson, in Ohio. My pupils...are an elite corps...and very valuable to the Si's, since they get advanced mental training...thus superior minds. The reason it is necessary...for future pupils to send in their donation in advance...is because I'll need to find out whether I fly or drive out there. There's a difference, and it will depend on the monies I receive in advance. Tell me more...about the radio messages you received in 1952. Go into detail, Al. My family will not be coming. I'll be much too busy training pupils...to try and cope with the problems of transporting the family. You mention the TV station...I've been on 34 TV programs thus far, so am familiar with them. Haven't seen a TV station yet that wouldn't put me on with a day's notice, once they see my documentation and find out I'm for real. Will enclose some forms in case you get any response from your newspaper ads. Your ad could go: "Ted Owens (PK Man), world-famous psychic and co-worker with UFO's, will be in Chico soon, to personally train pupils in ESP, autohypnosis, etc. For details write Mr. Al Bailey, etc." When they write...simply return the form letter to them. If you need more, let me know, Al. You and Pilar will get 10% of my earnings there...because you are acting as my informal agents. Okay? Line up ten pupils and I will train any three members of your family free. Best wishes... Ted Owens (PK Man) Yes, I did help the Dolphins win! It is thoroughly documented. But how did you know!? === Page 8 of 15 8/9/72 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... I wrote you on November 12, 1971...quite a bit ago...and told you that "my demonstration will be...in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth...and even in outer space beyond our earth." You'd better dig that up, and read it in full. Better yet...I'll xerox it and enclose a copy for you. It has taken this long...for my powers to get this done (space-time in psi-force is different than in our space-time continuum.) Now I would assume that from here-on...planes might be in danger, and the water attack that I write of...might be even more dangerous even then it has been (Hurricane Agnes; Man, West Virginia; floods in South Dakota, etc.) (Not to mention the worst typhoon in the history of the Phillipines.) So here it is. The power I "sent up" in 1971...has just arrived! Owens 8/9/72 Wing-Pilot Like Snow in July A closeup of the sun shows a sunspot with a diameter of 62,400 miles. It was cropped from the picture of the sun's full disc (right) taken Monday at an observatory in Bochum, Germany. Another eruption occurred Monday in an unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was "sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July." (UPI) === Page 9 of 15 C O P Y November 12, 1971 To The Scientists I Know: Gentlemen, it is time...time to give you a demonstration...to strike fear into your hearts. I am not...your ordinary, orthodox human; even "experimenter". And I have waited too long, overlong...for some cooperation, from somebody. I've marked time...toying with pro football teams...waiting for some scientists, somewhere, to make an approach. Now it is too late. Too late. My demonstration will be...in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth...and even in outer space beyond our earth. This has nothing to do with the Si's work. This will be my own...and by the time you receive this, it will have been put into effect. Sometime, somewhere, I will dismantle the apparatus. Perhaps. What I am going to do...is thrust tremendous, smashing, destructive thrusts of power...up through the skies over the earth, even unto outer space. No airplane will be safe in the air; no rocket ship will be safe in outer space. Invisible waves of irresistable force...will permeate our skies. Until I call them off, some time, some day. My powers...and ability...have been taken too lightly. If not, then I would have been approached and cooperated with, before this time. I can't wait forever; therefore the infinite powers which I possess...must be brought out and thwacked across the heads of stupid humans...to show them that a fact is a fact. Then we will take it from there. So...right now the waters of the world are turning their intelligence toward the destruction of humans. This was brought about...because my word of warning was not heeded...re further pollution. Now...the very air of the earth overhead...will be a no-men's land...waiting, waiting for humans to get up into it. In planes or whatever. If you have any human decency...you will issue a general warning to the public not to fly in planes. But...the love of money being what it is...you will not, and they will. And airplanes will fall like snow in December. I think this is the Si half of my brain talking...but whatever...it is very real, as borne out by my past demonstrations. It is incongruous...I stop or divert the flow of giant lava slides, and save villages...yet not a word, not one word...goes out about it. The Si's are not credited; their powers are not pointed out to the public. So...we go from positive to negative powers. Unfortunate. But...there it is. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 10 of 15 REV. GUY CLINTON HARWOOD, D. S. Sc. 1222 HUBBARD STREET - JACKSONVILLE - FLORIDA 32206 - August 3rd, 1973 Mr. Ted Owens, Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310. Dear Ted: Enclosed find a copy of my new Script No. 2 "Jesus the Christ - His Greatness and Divinity." The covers are yet to be printed and then the binding. Few pages, due to margin trouble, I am doing over. I expect to have the book-Script ready for distribution by September. The tenets of the Script-message expressed from an Aquarian Age mystic viewpoint is an answer to anti-Christ-God communism. Jewish communism's program demands the erase of the name 'Jesus Christ' from face of the earth. That Name is poison to the Jews. The Script will also be 'charged' or 'anointed' with the RADIANCE, and all sensitive to vibrations of spirit will notice the fine-electrical energy-radiation from PAGES -of this Script. This Cosmic experience, alone, will be most astonishing for those seeking 'awareness' or 'contact' with Spirit by their physical senses. Of the Emissaries of the Aquarian Age Spiritual Awakening and Co-worker with Cosmic Intelligences, I consider you one of the greatest on the earth plane. You represent certain Cosmic Higher Beings governing man's spiritual advancement, that will be enhanced during the Aquarian Age, therefore, I am giving you the privilege, if you so desire to accept, to write an 'Introductory' of few comments to this Script. I am enclosing parts of "introductory" Dr. Clements wrote several years ago for my books...give you an idea expressing your comments. I would like to have it, if you do so, before September, so may print and insert before binding. You may examine message in this Script to get an idea of the Cosmic Truth expounded. You may keep this unbound copy. Will send you an autograph copy after bound in September. Sincerely, Guy C. Harwood. === Page 11 of 15 b. spiritual progression, instead of immorality, war-mongering, brutality, and pro-communistic, approximately by 1977, many of her cities will, one morning, be found lying in ashes in many respects. Then chaos and religious dilemma shall be the general order of a war-mongering, brutal and sex crazed society. (This could have a social or actual physical meaning) But America was meant to be great. Man, the epitome of creation, is the highest form of the expression of LIFE. The Quickening Life Principle makes man's magnificent and glorious body a living, pulsating Temple 'possessed' by a 'reasoning' and 'creative' Entity, which is the 'likeness' (creativeness-inventive nature) of the SUPREME ONE. The Entity, dwelling within the Shrine (the physical body, while on the earth plane) is the 'I', the 'Thinker', the 'Doer' and is an instrument for the expression of LOVE in its many degrees. Here and there a small 'Flame of Spiritual Enlightenment' is being intensified among a few earthly citizens and the Sacred Enlightenment 'imbued' with anointing Power is serving a purpose in laying the ground work for greater Spiritual Progression. In the early morning hours of this incoming Aquarian Age, Emissaries and old, old Souls, from Higher Dimensions of Life, are amidst humanity. Their labors of love and Spiritual Precepts are being felt in the consciousness of humanity. Great Spiritual MYSTICS are on earth today teaching of the 'Religion of LOVE and ITS Holy Imbuing Power', in aiding man on his 'Spiritual Path-way of Life'. To only mention a few: Master Kirpal Singh; Master Charan Singh; Meher Baba; Salhya Sai Baba; Swami Krishnananda; Ma Anandamayee; and Mother Kanya Kumari Sthan of the Sri Aurobindo Mission Work in India. In America we have Franklin Hall; and also Ted Owens, that great Spiritual Emissary between earth-man and Intelligences of certain Cosmic Beings. In America Great Entities of Christian Evangelism are influencing the consciousness of man, to only mention a few of a long list: Oral Roberts; T. L. Osborn; Billy Graham; Cecil Todd; Rex Humbard; Rev. Ike; Rev. Al; C. T. Buchanan; C. S. Upthegrove; W. V. Grant; and LeRoy Jenkins. And the list is long, regardless of religious faith, of those unselfishly serving as loyal instruments for the 'healing virtues' of God's LOVE to manifest through - blessing untold thousands of people over the earth, inflicted with inharmonious conditions of their body. note: from the Book, "Jesus the Christ, His Greatness and Divinity" (Rev. C. Harwood) by the Cosmic Speaking Publications 1222 Hubbard St. Jacksonville, Florida 32206 Owens 8/15/73 === Page 12 of 15 Xerox Lt. to Senghor cc George 725 Market St # 507 Oakland, Calif Aug. 9 1973 94607 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Va Dear Ted: Forgive me for writing you, concerning many problems. Knowing that you have other problems pertaining to so many other people. I have indomitable faith in you and the S.I's. My letter of grave concern is pertaining to the people of the drought area in Africa. As you know 13 million Africans men, women, children, and cattle are affected by this drought. Realizing the grave situation that affected the lives to Biafra in 1968-69 of mass starvation, when the federal government of Nigeria invaded Biafra in their civil war. And now another mass starvation that is threating 1/2 of the drought stricken area, which consist of have of the population of Black America. Also realizing the situation of many starving and dying African children, because of the attitude of the federal government of Nigeria's civil war. I was inclined to send a letter to the President of Senegal, Leopold Sedar Senghor, which I did. Asking him to contact you, the only human on this planet, that could resolve the drought problem. I told him in the letter that it was not up to you or me or the higher powers to resolved the problem in Africa. But it was up to the higher powers (S.I's) if they wish to do or not to do for their own reasons. In my letter to President Senghor I stated that he could also send a copy of the letter to you. I told him that I cannot speak for you or the S.I's in any given case. But I would like for the resolvement of this problem attracted to the World attention that you and the S.I's and the powers of their dimension do exist. With all good wishes for Peace and Love Profound, I am, Sincerely Your Friend George W. Gibson George W. Gibson PH. (415) 451-4412 === Page 13 of 15 August 15, 1973 President Leopold Sedar Senghor Senegal Africa Dear President Senghor: I can end the drought in Africa...and give you, and the Africans...all of the rainfall, and water...that you want and need. My name is Ted Owens (PK Man)...and my ability to perform miracles...is rather well known in the United States. Around the world, as a matter of fact (see Australian newsclips). On two past previous occasions...I have ended years-long droughts over two different countries...and given those countries all the rain they needed. The reason that I am writing to you...is that I understand that a gentleman by the name of Mr. George Gibson recently wrote to you from Oakland, California. He sent a copy of his letter to you. I have not had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Gibson...but he is obviously more intelligent than anyone else, in what he recommends to you. I can absolutely assure you...Mr. Gibson's observations, in his letter, are completely accurate. My great wish, at this time...is to be sent for by African officials...and allowed to help the African people by use of my powers, and the powers of my allies...UFO entities with which I have worked for years. Nothing would give me greater pleasure...than to be able to help the 13 million African people affected by the present killer drought. And President Senghor...as Mr. Gibson states, it is true...that I am the only human being in the world capable of saving Africa. Therefore it is my hope that you, or other African officials, will bring me and my family over there...so that I can perform this service for the African people...and give them rains and water, in great abundance. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Phone: 331-1208, Area 804 (Signature) Owens === Page 14 of 15 August 27, 1973..........SCIENTISTS Since ordering me to cease practicing OD mechanisms (other-dimensional=OD) The Si's have led me into new areas of assignment. They have shown me how...to code 20-40 discs with OD mechanisms...then spread the discs over a huge farm in Canada...forming in effect one huge coded disc...making a "target" for Nature itself to link up with...in order to produce favorable weather and growing conditions for crop production. Of course, all the power involved is positive, constructive. So far, in my experimentation with this, it has been successful over quite a long period...utilizing a thousand or so acre farm in Saskatchewan, Canada. I hope to expand this work...to cover other farms and ranches...inorder to be able to document it even more widely and thoroughly. For instance, below is a newsclipping this week from the local Virginia paper. It is too bad...that some of these farmers could not contact me and set up a coded-disc area around their farm...to bring not only favorable weather for their crops, but also control of the insect infestation. Because the powers being used...are not within the framework of this world's physical laws...anything is possible, though it might not seem so to our scientists. I believe I have amply demonstrated that...by already producing several hundred miracles. My new project...told to me by the Si's just last week (and I had been standing by, for months, waiting for their instructions)...is to get around the world, putting things right that go wrong...by using OD mechanisms and powers (stopping destructive volcanos; blocking hurricanes from hitting land mass; and so on and on in a thousand different mediums). What they were waiting for...was someone to provide a financial base for me to work out of; i.e., to fund my ever-continuing work in psi-force and OD mechanisms (with a Foundation, perhaps)...and to bankroll my flying, at a moment's notice, to any corner of the globe to "put out a fire", using my extraordinary powers. And last week a man came to me...from nowhere...to talk about just such a financial base! All of the above, of course...is positive and constructive...and they have "jumped me up" to a higher plateau...requiring much more issuance of OD power on my part...so evidently my mental power has grown much more, this past year, or they would not consider me ready for this assignment. Going back to the first paragraph...I have the knowledge, ability and mechanisms at my fingertips...to service an infinite number of farms and ranches...anyplace on earth...with favorable weather and improved crop production. The four giant UFO's that I work with at each side of Earth...will beam out the proper OD power to help those farms and ranches, no matter where they are on earth...each day...as I activate them. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Nature attacks !! 8/24/73 Also see Pakistan destruct. Worst Invasion in Decade Insects May Hurt Soybeans VIRGINIA BEACH--The most serious invasion of insects in more than a decade threatens to damage the local soybean crop valued at $4 million, an agricultural expert said Thursday. Virginia Beach soybean farmers, who farm about 25,000 acres, are the largest producers of the crop in the state. E. R. Cockrell, the local extension agent for Virginia Tech, said, "This is the first time in over 10 years that so many different insects threaten to infest the local crop." Although it is still early in the insect season, he said, the alarming aspect is that "five new species of insects have joined the usual two varieties to attack the crop." This year's harvest, which begins in October, is particularly vital because "a bumper crop ultimately would reduce the cost of food," according to Cockrell. Local farmers are expected to produce about 750,000 bushels of soybeans and "though it is difficult to project the price per bushel at this year's harvest, it should be about $5 and thus yield almost a $4 million crop," he said. That would be twice the worth of the average harvest. "To head off any possible infestation, three crop-dusting planes are spreading insecticide over the fields just as in the full swing of the insect season," he said. Most of the crop is in Princess Anne, Blackwater, and Pungo boroughs. === Page 15 of 15 Hello Mr. Owens! I can't seem to find my writing paper but these well wishes are always in style. Have you been feeling a little tired? run down? I feel you do, we'll get back on top. now-- I'll be praying for you. maybe I am assuming more than I should, but there it is anyway. I think you'd better be getting our friends from D. ffor. awaiting on both of us. I don't feel adequate to contact them, but I respect them. if I did I'd ask for protecting of my husband's the store as we had an armed robbery last week. I am thankful that the gun had blanks, although they haven't been caught-- if they would only impress someone to buy us. I'd send you the biggest check to help you with your work. I wish also that they will repair my bridge of my nose. it has demoralizing. I can't do any thing fast. x to H. feeling your face eroding way-- Scientists Note: Here is another case of disc people being kept safe in dangerous circumstances. Quene 8/15/73 Wish it were a visit.... But just dropped in to say, "Hope you're feeling better, Each and every day!" STAY WELL SOON! Mary Moore 625 E. 2nd St. Jamestown, NY 14701 over Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7308 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0200df30b69d76862af6c8f30f5a47c1.pdf 4ae7e6e6e6924d9bd8d7aadc1e61c00d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d336370b4f4bf661f610f4110558881a.txt f7133810fcc36eacbb4b0a2550037efe Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 8 7/26/73 Money, Attitude One of the Rich Gang! # Stone Tells How He Assisted Nixon By MORTON MINTZ Washington Post News Service WASHINGTON--President Nixon twice told Chicago insurance magnate W. Clement Stone that he would not have been elected in 1968 had it not been for Stone's gifts of money -- $2.8 million -- and of the philosophy known as positive mental attitude. "On two occasions," Stone said, the President "gave me the highest honor that I will probably ever receive, from my viewpoint. He called me aside and said, 'Clem, you know and I know that I wouldn't be here if it weren't for you.'" Stone, the President's principal contributor, made the disclosure on KUP's Show, a television program broadcast in Chicago by WMAQ last Sunday. An aide to Stone said Wednesday the President expressed his thanks to Stone at Camp David, Md., after the 1968 election and again at a dinner. On the program, Stone recalled that he once said he would have spent any amount of money to elect or re-elect "one of the greatest, if not the greatest, of all presidents." "How much were you ready to go for?" asked columnist Irv Kupcinet, who conducts the program. "Ten million dollars," replied Stone, who gave the President $2 million in 1972, for a four-year total of $4.8 million. "Now, keep this in mind," Stone said May 28 in an interview with Michael Ryan of Granada Television in Britain. "Everything is relative. With a family worth in those days (the 1960s) better than $450 million, what's a million or two, particularly when you can change the course of history according to the principles for which you stand?" Stone emphasized that he also helped Nixon by introducing him to positive mental attitude (PMA) in 1964, when the President was national chairman of the Boys Clubs of America and Stone was a director. Every member of the organization's board was exposed to PMA concept, and "I know for a fact" that Nixon "and his family have been exposed to it," Stone told Kupcinet. "I know that the books (on PMA) are in the White House." "I found this terrific change in this man, this drastic change, an almost 180-degree turn from somewhat of a negative personality to a positive personality," Stone continued. "I worked with him. He was exposed to PMA, and I realized that perhaps this was my one chance in an entire lifetime in which I could change the course of history for the better." Praising the President as "a man of integrity," Stone indicated to Kupcinet that he had been disillusioned little, if at all, by the Watergate scandal. "Previous to the Watergate hearings, I predicted that under the PMA philosophy with ever adversity there is a seed of an equivalent greater benefit," Stone said. He went on to predict "that the revealing of these things" in the Watergate hearings "will be one of the most wholesome things that could have happened and that Nixon in time will come up with a mandatory, enforceable code of ethics that will try to prevent a recurrence of Watergate at any level of government." Stone said he believed that "not a dime" of his $4.8 million went to any of the improper acts associated with Watergate. He said he based his belief on the fact that, rather than being solicited, he "provided the seed money. I was the one that was going to change the history of the world, so they didn't have to ask me. So I got in early." During the 1968 campaign, Stone said, Maurice H. Stans, chairman of the Finance Committee to Re-Elect the President, who has been charged with obstruction of justice in an indictment returned in New York City, and Herbert W. Kalmbach, Nixon's personal attorney, came to him for advice. Stone said he told them that "if you are aiming for a high objective, you must go after large sums." Replying to a question about the disclosure that the President taped all of his phone calls and conversations, Stone said, "I think it is perfectly proper for him to have done so for many, many reasons," including the need for "historical evidence." NY TIMES MAG July 22, 1973 THE densest fog of uncertainty still swirls around the head of Richard Nixon, who finds himself under increasing pressure to speak out more fully, release relevant White House documents and even submit to Congressional questioning. Within a few months, he had suffered an epic fall from grace. He had defused the Vietnam War as a national issue, won the plaudits of a grateful nation for his historic "voyage of peace" to Peking and Moscow--and been returned to office by one of the largest margins of modern times. Now, suddenly, the polls were reflecting a startling loss of public confidence, the once-recumbent Congress was challenging his authority -- and he found himself on the defensive, backing and filling before the outpourings of Watergate. An insistent press and a querulous Congress are asking just how much the President knew, how much he covered up. The answer to these questions will largely determine not just the future of Richard Nixon's Presidency but the public attitude toward political campaigns, indeed toward the entire political process. There may be only a touch of hyperbole in the words which Jeb Magruder is said to have addressed to Bart Porter when he learned that the CREEP aide was about to tell all to the prosecutors: My God, you are an ant! You are nothing! Do you realize the whole course of history is going to be changed? THE NEW YORK TIMES MAGAZINE/JULY 22, 1973 41 SCIENTISTS.......... I doubt...that any of you documented these two startling newsclips These two newsclips, here on this page...is the key, the answer... to "Why Watergate". First, note what the fabulously wealthy Clement Stone...one of the "rich gang" I've talked about before... states in this article. He was willing to give Nixon ten million... almost anything, really for the thrill, the kick if you will...of being instrumental in "changing the course of history." Note espec. that he uses this phrase not once, but three times. Next...see the New York Times magazine article clipping. See what Magruder, a member of the now-infamous White House Gang...told Porter THE EXACT SAME PHRASE WORD FOR WORD USED BY CLEMENT STONE OVER AND OVER! I.e., wealth wasn't motivating this crowd power, only incidentally...what WAS motivating these national and internat moneyed creeps...was the "kick" out of being able to manipulate and control history...to determine "the course of history". Of course...in this tremendous, whopping conspiracy...I am positive that key members may have been brainwashed. Sounds crazy, I know...but note that Stone points out that Nixon changed, after "being exposed to PMA". Also, this point would explain the uniformity of the thinking processes of the witnesses before the Senate Watergate Committee. Owens XPKS MANJ === Page 2 of 8 40 L Aug 5, 1973 THE NEW YORK TIMES. # Watergate Leaves Scars On Young Nixon Loyalist BY STEVEN V. ROBERTS Special to The New York Times LAGUNA NIGUEL, Calif., Aug. 4--For two brief days in June Herbert L. Porter was a national figure, testifying about his rather small role in the Watergate drama. Then, as the major characters took over the Senate hearings, he faded rapidly from public view. But Watergate has left scars on Bart Porter, as it has on many of the earnest young men who soiled loyalty for the glory of Richard Milhous Nixon. Mr. Porter, his wife, Carol, and their three children are now living with her parents in this seaside community not far from the Western White House. He was a successful computer salesman before he joined the Nixon Administration, but he has yet to find a job, and he has plenty of time to think about what he has been through. In conversations with a reporter, his family and friends, Mr. Porter sees a positive side. He describes his Senate testimony, in which he admitted fabricating a story at the Watergate trial last January, as "great therapy." He feels he is a "better man" for it. But Mr. Porter also harbors deep resentment for the men who ran the Nixon White House, the men, he feels, who led him to the point where he now faces a possible indictment for perjury. Aides Seen Misused "The original sin was not the Watergate bugging--that wasn't right, but that is not really the issue," he said recently, as the morning fog clung to the coast a few blocks away. "Nor is the issue really the cover-up," he continued. "That was almost a natural outgrowth of the situation. We were in the middle of a campaign. What else do you do?" "In my opinion," he went on, "the original sin was the misuse of these younger people, not only through Watergate and the cover-up, but through the whole White House system. They were not criminals by birth or design. Left to their own devices, they wouldn't engage in this sort of thing. Someone had to be telling them to do it, to do their dirty work, and damn it, that's a crime!" That sounds a little self-serving, or his former colleagues. They did not exactly fight off their seducers. They came to Washington, he pointed out, with vast ambitions, lured by the prospect of power and success, in the same way that young actresses still flock to Hollywood, dreaming of the day when tourists will gawk at their footprints embedded in a sidewalk. At age 35, Mr. Porter looks like a slightly older version of the big man he once was on the campus of the University of Southern California. In fact he was friends from U.S.C., including Ronald L. Ziegler, now a Presidential assistant, who recruited him to Washington in 1970. After six months doing odd jobs in the White House, he shifted to the Committee for the Re-election of the President and became its scheduling director. Concealed Data on Liddy At the committee, Mr. Porter disbursed some money to G. Gordon Liddy, one of the organizers of the Watergate break-in, for what he thought were legal campaign "dirty tricks." As the Watergate cover-up expanded, Mr. Porter was asked to help conceal Mr. Liddy's real activities, and he did. Why? Mr. Porter was a long-time supporter of Mr. Nixon, a native of the President's home Congressional district; moreover, he was eager to advance his own fortunes. But in addition to loyalty and ambition, he said, the explanation must include the atmosphere of the White House. It was a "heady place," he said, what with Henry A. Kissinger walking the halls and John B. Connally eating lunch at the next table. Watching the President leave for China was a rare chance "to see history in the making." Decisions were made every day that affected millions of people. This "mystique" was enhanced by the judicious distribution of certain perquisites--an invitation to a White House dinner, a weekend at Camp David. Mr. Porter has told friends, only half jokingly, that H. R. Haldeman kept a list of which young staffers received what. Associated Press Herbert L. Porter testifying on Watergate last June work a whole year of 14-hour days." Any national Administration has a similar aura, but Mr. Porter feels the zealousness of the Nixon White House was compounded by a special feeling. "There definitely did exist a 'we-they' attitude," he said, "'we' being anyone inside the gate, 'they' being all others, particularly the press, and of course the opposition party. On my first or second day in the White House, Dwight Chapin said to me, 'One thing you should realize early on, we are practically an island here.' That was the way the world was viewed." 'Protect the President' The highest calling was to "protect the President" from the hostile forces that surrounded that "island," he added. It was this defensiveness, Mr. Porter believes, that dictated the almost automatic response that became the Watergate "cover-up." During his testimony, Mr. Porter was asked by Senator Howard H. Baker Jr., Republican of Tennessee, why he had not acted on his own "conscience" and resisted the tide of events. "That question sounds good, but in practice we just don't do it," Mr. Porter reflected. "If you question too much, you find yourself out in left field. That's true not just in government, but in business. It is much easier to stay inside. It was very simple." Last April, as the cover-up began to unravel, Mr. Porter decided he had to say it. I just sobbed. I couldn't believe what was happening to me." He had just taken a job with a large corporation, which decided it could not "risk the embarrassment" and dismissed him. He had just bought a house in California, which he could no longer afford, and is getting out of the deal he lost $5,000. Lost Job and House After weeks of uncertainty and against the advice of attorneys, Mr. Porter decided to tell his whole story to Federal prosecutors and the Senate committee, without even bargaining for immunity. Scars explains the decision now: "It sounds corny, but I thought it was the right thing to do. I think we should let the truth come out, and let the American people judge. It would be the greatest therapy for the country. Lord knows we preach it to our children, we should practice it." After the testimony, the Porters fled Washington for "home." According to friends, Mr. Porter has found it difficult to find work. He has been linked to Watergate, and that might frighten some employers. As one friend put it, "He's spent a lot of time on the beach." === Page 3 of 8 u Scientists July 19, 1973 Mr. Warren Smith Clinton, Iowa Deaer Warren: (that dam 's;) Just a note...to point out to you...that I sent in my precog predictions to you in early June...and one of those, under "Celebrities", stated thast (that dam 's' again) an unusual number of movie stars would pass away within a year or so from the date of my writing to you. Incredibly, the Virginian-Pilot newspaper today reported the death of Jack Hawkins...famous movie star...and the newsclip went on to state the following: "Hawkins was the sixth major film performer to die...in two weeks. The others were Robert Ryan, Veronica Lake, Joe E. Brown, Betty Grable, and Lon Chaney, Jr." How's that for precog forecasting, Warren? (The others I mentioned haven't demised yet.) But I was uncannily accurate on the volume of those demising! Best.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 4 of 8 A4 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, July 19, 1973 # Noted British Actor Dies LONDON (AP) - Actor Jack Hawkins, who often played the role of the stiff-upper-lip wartime English officer and gentleman, died Wednesday in a London hospital. He was 62. Hawkins, who had his larynx removed in a 1966 throat cancer operation, had undergone surgery in New York in April to implant an artificial voice box, one of the first to volunteer for such an operation. But he never healed from the operation and soon after his return to England he was forced to enter St. Stephen's Hospital where he began hemorrhaging. His wife Doreen said: "He was so brave, I just can't tell you. It was remarkable. He never complained and that was what broke my heart. "It was very courageous of him to become a guinea pig. It would have been marvelous for fellow sufferers if he had recovered. I am so sorry it did not work." Hawkins did manage to make some films after his initial operation. In 1967, he was coaxed into playing the part of a British ambassador in "Catherine The Great" by coproducers Peter O'Toole and Jules Buck. "It's ideal for me," he said at the time. "Every time I open my mouth to speak, someone interrupts me." The voice box surgery, which has been performed on less than a dozen patients, was intended to give Hawkins near-normal speech. After his larynx was removed, he had learned to speak in what he laughingly called "burps," by forcing air from his lungs and stomach through his throat and mouth. A London-born actor who first appeared on the stage when he was 13, Hawkins enjoyed a career which spanned the era of George Bernard Shaw and modern Hollywood. He was only 14 when he was auditioned by Shaw - successfully - for a part in "St. Joan." Hawkins was a London theater star before he was 20 and a stage contemporary of Laurence Olivier. He began getting small movie parts in 1935 and quickly shot to international stardom. After World War II, he appeared in screen classics like "The Cruel Sea," "Ben Hur," and "Bridge over the River Kwai." His imposing presence and personality fitted him perfectly for officer roles. Hawkins interrupted his career briefly after the 1967 operation. "When I knew I would lose my voice it was pretty shattering," he said. "I could scarcely overcome the black moods of depression that I felt because I no longer could speak." In "Catherine The Great," just a year after his operation, other actors dubbed in the limited voice parts. Hawkins said at the time he would rather retire than take jobs offered out of pity, but he said O'Toole and Buck spent nine months convincing him that was not the case. Hawkins was the sixth major film performer to die in two weeks. The others were Robert Ryan, Veronica Lake, Joe E. Brown, Betty Grable, and Lon Chaney Jr. (Caption: Hawkins in New York hospital (UPI)) === Page 5 of 8 1 July 13, 1973 SCIENTISTS In "What The Seers Predict For 1971" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith... (Lancer Pocketbook)....in which I predicted : "President Nixon will not end in office. Something must unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." -- page 145 it is most interesting that one of the world's outstanding psychics, the Pendragon (who has since expired) predicted on page 204: "Pendragon did see a ray of hope. Coming possibly from the state of Virginia, the clairvoyant envisioned the rise to power of a powerful individual, who will "see the stupidity of the current internal bickering, the pursuit of further bloodshed in Vietnam, and the pouring away of millions of dollars into projects that cannot, at this early stage, benefit mankind." Gentlemen...Pendragon was describing Ted Owens, PK Man. If you doubt it...anyone who has known me, or published my predictions these past 5-10 years...will tell you that the U.S. stupidity in high government, current internal bickering and all; the lousy Vietnam war; and our U.S. wastage of treasure...I've been most outspoken about. As for Pendragon's second point..."a powerful individual"...I'd like to point out that I have accomplished several hundred miracles. That is POWER. As for his reference to "rise to power"...I hate politics, or any 'power' frame of reference...so cannot envision this for myself. But if I had it (which I do not, except for my own other-dimensional powers) you would not ever, ever, find any Watergate situation around my power position! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens 2 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, July 12, 1973 A9 # Thai Rainmakers Go Abroad BANGKOK - Thai rainmakers are planning two overseas trips later this year, one to West Germany and the other to Australia. Theparit Devakul, whose rainmaking techniques are reputed to be successful, said the visits would be their first demonstration trips abroad. The parit, however, said the group would not be showing the Germans how to make artificial rain "but how to disperse the fog at Frankfurt Airport" using techniques developed in Thailand. He said the forthcoming trips demonstrated the growing interest among foreign governments in rainmaking techniques developed and proved in Thailand. SCIENTISTS...when I read this newsclip...I almost fell off my chair laughing. Thai rainmakers indeed. There is only one "rainmaker" in the world...and PK Man is it. Too bad they couldn't have a "rainmaking contest" in which rainmakers from all over the world would be invited to demonstrate their skill. I;d surely like to enter that. I could use the prize money, too. But it is interesting... to note that foreign governments are at last getting interested in "rainmaking techniques". Too bad they can't have access to other-dimensional power to make it rain. Owens === Page 6 of 8 PS...the burglar alarm device mentioned below...cannot be set off by accident, mice, or any other such. An actual attempt must be made to force the door...in order to set off the loud device. July 15, 1973 SCIENTISTS Yesterday...startling phenomena with regard to me and my work, presented itself. Quite factual, I might add...and measurable, as you will perceive. During the afternoon I was teaching a pupil, Bill Quinalty, autohypnosis plus related skills...mental skills. Quinalty is a Journalist in the Navy...a highly intelligent 30 year old man...with a background in the study of parapsychology. After I switched off my Brain Wave Synchronizer and told Quinalty to open his eyes...he surprised me by asking me if someone else, a third party, had come into the room while he had his eyes closed and was in light-waking hypnosis. I told him, no, certainly not. But he was certain, quite certain, that a third presence had been in the room while he was being trained. Because other of my pupils being trained here had had similar psychic phenomena occur to them (see your file) I asked him to get down his impressions on paper, for my files and for a report to add to the other reports. He did so. Later in the afternoon he and I drove quite a distance away from Cape Charles to a highway restaurant called Cape Center. We went inside and took a table in a far corner...30 feet distance from any of the other customers. We sat there at the table in full view, the two of us. A waitress, approximately 20 feet away from us, who was cleaning off a table, called over to us and asked how many of us were there for her to serve? I looked at Quinalty and he looked at me. We were puzzled by her question, since obviously only the two of us were in our part of the room. I called back to her and asked her what she meant. Oh, I neglected to mention that she asked how many of us there were, "are there three of you"? So I called back to her and asked her to explain that. She told us, "Why, I thought I saw another person sitting with you!" (See statement attached). So here...within a 3 hour span...two different persons saw or sensed another person near me...a human who, in actual fact, was not there! It is my understanding that, in the study and research of parapsychology... if two or more persons witness the same psychic phenomena...there is a solid basis for the validity of the psychic occurrence. It is in this light, and framework, that I make this unusual report to you. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens PS...by the way, last Thursday night an attempt was made on my life, to the best of my knowledge. It was around 3 AM in the morning when the burglar went off with a loud noise on my bedroom door. (I had just obtained this alarm device recently.) I leaped out of bed, unlatched the door... and as I did so I heard footsteps running from the kitchen out onto the back porch, heard the screen door there slam, and the steps run across the back porch out into the night. As you know, an attempt was made on my life two years ago by three armed men who had a loaded automatic and a shotgun in Norfolk. I reported this incident to the local police. === Page 7 of 8 July 14, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN 3:30 PM While in a training session with Ted Owens at his home, on this date, in the afternoon...after I opened my eyes, having been taught how to use autohypnosis...I asked Owens if anyone had entered the room while my eyes had been closed. He said no. I asked if he had opened the door the room. He said no. I informed Owens that, while my eyes had been closed, I had sensed a third presence enter the room (opening and closing the door and coming into the room) and coming close to me, observing me (while he, Owens, was seated at his desk, giving me instructions for autohypnosis)...and finally I had felt a strong impact, the only way that I can describe it, on my body, from this third presence in the room. /s/ Bill Quinalty Bill Quinalty Box 375 Shelbyville, Indiana NOTE TO SCIENTISTS: With relation to the above, Bill Quinalty said "it was so weird; it was so real. I thought one of your family had come up into the room." Now, why is the above of any significance? See past file material on related phenomena...by other pupils I have taught here...who sensed or saw phenomena at their hotel rooms! It is another "pattern" of phenomena...which, when two or more people have the relatively same phenomena occur...becomes significant...and this makes five different pupils now who have had phenomena occur here when they came here for training...and all these five were from different geographical areas, and strangers to each other...and came separately, at different times. (Exception, of course, would be the husband and wife combination who both experienced the same phenomena.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 8 of 8 July 14, 1973 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN At 6 PM Bill Quinalty and I (Ted Owens) seated ourselves at a table at Cape Center Restaurant to have dinner. The waitress called over to Bill and I from a distance of 20 feet away: "How many of you? Are there three of you?" Bill and I looked at each other, puzzled. We were sitting at a table by ourselves, no other people within 30 feet. I called the waitress over, (remembering that Bill had experienced sensing a third person present in my office today, when in fact there was none) and asked her why she had asked if there were three at our table? She said, "Why, I thought I saw another person sitting with you!" I was stunned. Two different people today, strangers to each other, and in different geological locations... had seen or sensed another person near me! (This reminded me of when I gave my lecture in Cleveland, Ohio, and afterward a woman came up to the stage and asked me who the man was who had been standing beside me on the stage during my lecture. I told her there was no one. I had been alone. She was upset then, and frightened, insisting she had seen a man beside me. I was amused at that time, and thought her to be over-imaginative. But not after today! Who or what is it that is near me?) Ted Owens (PK Man) (Home) Capeville, Va. 23313 Donna Froehlich waitress, Cape Center, Cape Charles, Va. Bill Quinalty (witness to above) Bill Quinalty (see his statement for address) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7307 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8cdaaad7f6f86a60ea68b1cfea78831f.pdf be9f29408875979dc825cccf4e0ceed6 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c18560377f1f408f9b36c0d9a7580343.txt e48f3471f4ec61def89fd14603d48712 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 8 June 1, 1973 "The Australian" Newspaper G.P.O. Box 4245 Sydney, Australia 2001 Gentlemen: My name is Ted Owens, The PK Man. In August of 1972 some articles were written about me in Australian newspapers. One was in The Chronicle, "Rid Mice Offer By Miracle Man". Another article appeared in Toowoomba..."Miracle Worker Will End Plague Of Mice". The material was sent to these papers from Mrs. Winifred Mossop, of Innisfail, an intelligent woman who had read articles in Saga magazine about my work. Recent publications re my work include June 1973 Saga magazine; the 1973 Saga Annual; "Occult America" by John Godwin (hardcover book); "Revelation: The Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger (hardcover book); and "Predictions for 1973" by Glenn McWane, pocketbook. What do I do? Miracles are my business. I have done 290 of them to date, and because most of them are completely documented, seven scientists are now observing my work, four of them internationally known scientists. Why am I writing this letter? As a warning. A DEADLY WARNING. I understand that the French are planning a series of nuclear tests in the Pacific. Let me make this perfectly clear to the French government. If they carry these nuclear tests out, in fact...then their country, France, and their French government...will be severely punished! By floods, droughts, epidemics, political upheaval, wild storms of every kind. In short, every catastrophe imaginable will strike France in time ahead...after they set off the Pacific nuclear blasts. I warned the United States government not to set off nuclear test blasts. Some weeks ago they set off three simultaneous nuclear blasts. Last week...following the blasts...the United States was struck with 217 tornados! Never before in history had such a thing happened. A number of the eleven States ravaged by tornados were declared major disaster areas by President Nixon. The country of France stands warned...by PK Man...and the UFO intelligences that he works with. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 2 of 8 June 3, 73 MR OWENS - Why is it the public must wait 6 months or longer to learn about your predictions? I think it would be better if you would talk once a week or month via the radio, television, or correspondence & give information, facts, etc. Would you be so kind & send me some of your latest predictions. What do the S.I. think of God. Thank you, and may God bless you. Sincerely, MR. R. J. EIBEN 101 WYNNECLIFFE DR. CARNEGIE, PA. 15106 === Page 3 of 8 Hi Ted! Caught this article enclosed in the "Sunday Oklahoman." Note to my scientists: Please place this with the "Black Box" tornado file recently sent. Ted The quote underlined in it puts forth the description of a box shaped tornado. ("square type box") Note: Ted 6/20/73 It would seem to me that a "square type box" tornado has an "intelligent" form for a shape - compared to other tornadoes that is! Thought it might be SI related! Yes!! Take it easy! Pvt Andy Earsman MEMC-3 E Bttry 4th Bn 1st AIT BDE Fort Sill, OK 73503 (temporary address) === Page 4 of 8 June 1, 1973 TO MY SEVEN SCIENTISTS.......... I hope that by now...you can fully appreciate...the tremendous precog powers I have. Am referring to Glenn McWane's paperback Award book..."Predictions For 1973", with foreword by Brad Steiger. Here is what you will find me predicting (in 1972) on page 72: "Our new President (Nixon) will be unable, physically and mentally, to cope with the massive pressures, both internally and externally, of this nation. Our system of politics will begin to break down on a massive scale. This will cause an upheaval among the people of the U.S. on a scale never before witnessed. The military machine will run, or try to run, the country from behind the scenes. More corrupt politicians in high places will be exposed, and punished. The people of the U.S. will be sickened by the wrong actions, and wrong-doings of our top politicians. They will begin to take action to bring this country back under the control of its people as it once was. There will be large-scale political assassinations. The political scene, in 1973...will be a "no-man's land," a "mine field" it would be well worth staying out of. -- Ted Owens" Then turn to page 36, same book: "Anarchy and rebellion will be the password for 1973. You will be reading about corruption in the police, government agencies...etc. .....There will be a national "mania" against war, warlike leaders, and anything to do with war. In 1973, it will become clear that the U.S. is no longer a government of, by, and for the people. -- Ted Owens" In the same book I predicted that there would be more tornados than usual in 1973 (you just had 217 tornados in a week! Never before happened on record.) and that earth changes would be utterly shocking. The year is not yet over... and it already HAS been utterly shocking! Then, if you'd like to pick up a copy of Brad Steiger's "What The Seers Predict For 1971" (Lancer paperback) have another shock: "President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office. -- Ted Owens." As far as I know...none of the other "great psychics" picked this up on the precog line, and certainly not that far back. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 5 of 8 June 9, 1973 TO MY SEVEN SCIENTISTS.... Here you can read about the result...of my using other-dimensional power all last winter...to control the jet stream in the upper atmosphere...to cause a "summerlike winter" (which in fact affected mostly the east coast.) As you know...I informed you in advance that I would work to control the weather over the U.S. last year...then after winter was over, I sent you the results of the whole thing. This article also points out the drought situation...which I predicted to you some time ago. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 6 of 8 Answer: (1) My concern of the weather was warmer that kept cold warm. (2) Six nature attacks. # ODD WEATHER: NO END IN SIGHT THE NATION has been suffering what could be its most freakish weather in history--and forecasters see no immediate end to it. What's happened is this: * The heaviest accumulation of rainfall ever recorded in the East, while the Northwest was experiencing a drought. * An unprecedented volley of tornadoes--accompanied in many cases by flash floods--that is likely to make 1973 a record year for twisters. * Floods that sent the Mississippi River and its tributaries to new highs and damaged crops over a vast area. * Winter blizzards where they were least expected--far to the South. What's behind it all? Officials at the National Weather Service put much of the blame for the odd weather on shifts in the capricious jet streams that flow through the upper atmosphere. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, a federal climatologist, offers this explanation: During the winter, the subtropical jet stream--which should have been down around Central America--was instead flowing west to east across the Southern U. S. and dominating our weather. As a result, heavy snowstorms hit from Georgia to the Carolinas while Northern areas remained relatively unscathed. Some major cities in the Northeast got no measurable snowfall. In the latter part of May, Dr. Mitchell notes, those same west-to-east "storm tracks" were running through the southern and central parts of the country, rather than shifting northward as they usually do in late spring. The results: A disastrous series of tornadoes--196 in a four-day period--and thunderstorms hit already waterlogged Southern States over the Memorial Day week-end. At the same time, Western Plains States near the Canadian border were waiting for their usual spring rains, and crops were in peril from Oregon to Minnesota. What's ahead. By the beginning of June, meteorologists said they had yet to detect signs of a normal summer pattern. Allen Pearson, the Government's chief tornado watcher, commented: "I think we're going to have one more big blow in the South, then the tornado activity will move northward." U. S. NEWS & WORLD REPORT, June 11, 1973 The official count of tornadoes this year now stands at more than 700, and forecasters say it appears a sure bet to go over 1,000 for the first time. The Weather Service predicts more cool, rainy weather for the Southeast through this month, and little relief for the parched Northern Plains. See map on page 102. Effect on crops. The freakish winter-spring weather cost farmers heavily in some areas; in others it was a touch-and-go situation whether late-planted crops would make it. A survey of "U. S. News & World Report" bureaus in the hardest-hit States showed this: Southeast. Farmers are quickly catching up on delayed planting, but an early frost this autumn could spoil their plans. About 45 per cent of Georgia's peach crop was lost. Arkansas and Mississippi are recovering swiftly, but much of the farmland in Louisiana is still under flood water. About 2.6 million acres are not expected to dry out in time to be planted. The estimated loss in Louisiana: about 100 million dollars, plus additional losses to oyster and shrimp harvests. Midwest. Warm, dry weather gave farmers a break in the breadbasket States of Iowa and Illinois. Corn is about 80 per cent planted, compared with a 90 per cent average at this season. Soybeans have been delayed, but the planting season runs to June 15. In Michigan, 59 per cent of the corn crop is planted, compared with a normal 70 per cent. In Ohio, it's 55 per cent, compared with 80 per cent normal. West. The coldest weather since 1932, plus a spring deluge of rain, hurt California's agriculture, but it appears to be rebounding. Greatest damage was to citrus fruit, particularly navel oranges. Northeast. Hay and potato crops are doing well--but they are the exceptions. Delays in planting, and cool spring weather, are likely to cut production of corn, vegetables, fruits and berries. Dr. Mitchell, of the Environmental Data Service, is not optimistic about what may follow the present weather pattern. Recalling the "dust bowl" years of the 1930s, Dr. Mitchell says: "This may be a funny time to talk about droughts, but I think that is what we ought to worry about, not more rain. Every 20 years for the last 100 years we have had a serious drought in the Plains. It's just about time again--and every time the drought has been preceded by several years of heavy rain." Many observers point out that a prolonged dry spell could force large food imports and make today's food prices and balance-of-payments problem seem small by comparison. A new worry. If drought possibility isn't enough for concern, the Weather Service announced that it had activated its hurricane-warning network on June 1--opening the season when tropical storms may start to spawn over the Atlantic Ocean. Oklahoma twister was one of record number which hit U. S. late in May. Damage at Brent, Ala. Nearly 200 tornadoes took heavy toll in deaths and injuries, left many homeless. my warning of drought!! 31 === Page 7 of 8 U.S. NEWS & WORLD REPORT, June 11, 1973 Worldgram (continued) Hunger, mainly resulting from drought, is rising in Africa, India, China. As things look now, the coming year could be one of the century's hungriest. In India, as the first touches of monsoon rain reach the hills, drought and famine are threatening at least 80 million people with hunger and starvation before October's harvest. So far, deaths are minimal. But worse is to come. Bangladesh, miserable after civil war, has promises of enough grain from U.S. alone to supply 6 million people for a year. More is needed. Mainland China, with one bad harvest last year, faces another. Drought or floods mean food shortages, hunger, and increasing unrest ahead. West Africa is struggling through the worst of five to seven years of drought. Six former French colonies are hardest hit--Chad, Mali, Mauritania, Niger, Upper Volta, Senegal. Millions of cattle, unknown numbers of people among the 10 million threatened have already died. U.S., once beset by grain surpluses, now has not only grain-short Russia but much of the world lining up to get what grain the Americans can spare. San Francisco Chronicle 13 Thurs., June 14, 1973 Dry Spell Worst in 25 Years Early Warning on the U.N. Drought Alert Rome The United Nations' early warning system for famine is signaling a red alert. The Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) lists 28 countries stricken by drought this year. The prolonged series of dry spells, the worst in 25 years, has killed cattle and reduced crops in wide areas of Latin America, Asia, Africa and the Middle East. Africa needs help "THE UNVOICED NOTION is that life is cheap for these folks." That was one journalist's explanation of why the current drought in Africa has generated so little concern. The drought, the worst in 60 years, threatens 6 million lives in the west and equatorial African nations of Chad, Mali, Mauritania, Niger, Senegal and Upper Volta. Spokesmen for those nations say drought has destroyed half of their livestock. Observers report some highways are littered with animal carcasses. People are flocking to the larger cities in search of food. Many have already died. July 16, 1973 Africare 2204 R. Street, NW Washington, D. C. 20008 Gentlemen: Re the worst drought in Africa in 60 years... my name is Ted Owens; am called "The PK Man"; and I can end the drought in Africa. Put water back into the streams, the rivers, the wells.......... If you'd care to research me a bit and my work...am written about in "Occult America" by John Godwin; "Revelation: The Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger; and "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane...books that are now in the bookstores. And if you'd like to check back copies of Saga magazine...my strange abilities to bring about miracles are discussed in August and September Sagas, 1970; March and April Sagas, 1971. I have previously saved two countries enmeshed in terrible drought, and it is documented. Matter of fact, my miracles (290 of them to date) are documented; there are seven scientists now observing my work, by correspondence. I have the power to save Africa. If interested, contact me. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) San Francisco Chronicle May 18, 1973 A Tragic Drought Strikes in Chad Fort Lamy, Chad Lake Chad, once a teeming source of food and water, today lies like an enormous mud flat stretching as far as the eye can see in the shimmering heat. Fish lie dead or dying in the mud, which is so deep that villagers cannot wade out to pick them up. There is not enough water for them to use their canoes. This is but one of the tragic consequences of the drought which has ravaged Chad and neighboring southern Saharan countries for years past. The lake has shrunk to a third of its normal size and for the first time it is possible to wade across parts of it to Nigerian. The Year of the Famine Across the face of India last week, angry mobs were on the march. In Agra, they looted grain shops. In Bombay, they smashed the cars of the rich. In Lindi, they plundered a government warehouse. And in the town of Tumsar, they stormed the home of a local politician, seized tons of rice and cattle feed that he had been hoarding and stoned to death a policeman who tried to stop them--dragging his body through the streets in a ghoulish parade of triumph. The desperate savagery of the Indian rioters was born of hunger. Their land parched by drought, their crops dead and their cattle dying, some 200 million Indians face the threat of a disastrous famine in the months ahead. The looming catastrophe is not confined to India. A tragic mixture of drought and crop-destroying floods has crippled rice production in a number of Southeast Asian nations ranging from Bangladesh and Sri Lanka (formerly Ceylon) all the way to the Philippines. In China, which has just begun to produce enough to feed its 800 million people, an estimated 40 million are confronting the grim prospect of hungry months ahead. The situation in Africa is even worse. The most severe drought in 60 years has turned vast portions of six impoverished West African countries--Mauritania, Senegal, Mali, Upper Volta, Niger and Chad--into arid wastelands. "If the problem is not solved in two months," warns Mourtada Diallo, a regional director of the United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, "nearly 6 million people may die." Newsweek 6/4/73 ILLUSTRATION # 8 === Page 8 of 8 Dr. Sprinkle June 23, 1973 Mr. Otto Binder Dear Otto: Yesterday I received the following letter from Matthew Rosemont, 1961 Dayton St., Aurora, Colorado, 80010 (one of my Disc People)...as follows: "Dear Ted - Last night I woke up, with a request to help you, it was very strong, it was very strange, so I decided I better hep you, as my wife would say. God bless you Ted. Sincerely, /S/ Matthew Rosemont." (He enclosed $10) Now, this letter, original enclosed, is TREMENDOUSLY SIGNIFICANT. First, it is one of the "compelled" type things with which you are by now familiar. But here is the real point of it...every night the SI's have me repeat a certain formula...to improve the human race, and other things (if you do not have a copy of it, let me know and will send one). BUT THEY ALSO HAVE ME REPEAT THREE OTHER FORMULAS. One of these...I must picture four huge, giant UFO's at each point of the Earth beaming a message at the Earth, and the message is: "Help Ted Owens, PK Man...send help to Ted Owens, the PK Man." Occasionally they allow ME to talk to Earth. Since I've begun using this formula a gift was made to me of a Lincoln Continental by some people I'd never met in Chico, California (they decided together to give the $10,000 car to me); yesterday I received a brand new electric typewriter from them also.) So I am sure getting help! Others have sent me tape recorders, etc. But here, in this letter...I can easily understand that the SI method of getting people to help me...really is functional! And the man KNOWS it was strange! My formulas are gone over...after lights out when I have gone to bed. Best... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7306 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/09ab0b71b1e56eb595dfe27b0f28f00d.pdf e6eee1b7e952baba17b4fa7ef5785788 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c27c349a41acdaa97e49d8d115b866d9.txt d45055b1faa651f92a6eb11d3d8118d0 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 16 Chico MOTOR LODGE Alfred C. and Pilar Bailey, owners 725 Broadway - Chico, California 95926 Telephone (916) 342-8941 May 4-73 Dear Ted Tried to call you last nite and again this morning but no luck. I wanted to suggest that you take it up with the G's to control the Ken O balls for you for a 25,000 win. One dollar and 10 correct numbers wins the money on each game or control the dice. Surely this wouldn't be against anyone's ethics in Nevada a least. Had a very good nites sleep even though awakened once by the inter com phone. your Tues demonstration for me to produce rain had its results this morning before noon and right now it looks like some more. The rain poured, lightning and a big temperature drop + then cleared up but now some more angry (2pm) clouds are overhead and another temperature drop. The lightning knocked out all T.V. channels on the cable except the Chico station and channel 7 from Redding. This mail arrived this morning later mail I will forward with instructions to hold for you at Cape Charles. Here comes the thunder again. yesterday after the paper arrived a high school student pretty hep to you called and wanted to interview you for an article in the school paper or for a class project. (from Al Bailey) === Page 2 of 16 Chico (Calif.) Enterprise-Record, Saturday, May 5, 1973. Page 4B This was Fri, May 4, 73 in storm referred to in affidavit. LIGHTNING STRIKES - Lightning striking once at 11:12 a.m. yesterday was enough to cause a fire that resulted in an estimated $15,000 damage to the home and contents of the Gerald Davern residence, 1000 Eaton Road. Four Butte County fire units, once officer and the North Chico Volunteers responded to the call. No injuries were reported. (Photo by Rich Witesman) NOTE: This was a direct effect caused by my demonstration to Mr. Al Bailey, several days earlier, of how to make a storm, complete with lightning attack. (See Mr. Bailey's affidavit, enclosed.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 3 of 16 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN On May 4, 1973, Ted Owens (PK Man, as he is called) was our house-guest at my Chico Motor Lodge, 725 Broadway, Chico, California. He took me outside and explained to me how to control weather by use of the mind. How to make it rain, even with sunny skies...how to make lightning strike. He pointed his fingers at the sky and explained how to project certain forms of mental imagery, to produce rainstorms and lightning. When he was doing this, the weather was hot, with sunny skies. He explained that what he was doing should produce rainstorms and lightning, and that a small lapse of time might be necessary, perhaps days, for Nature to bring the ingredients to that area to bring it about. Several days later, after Owens had left, it began to rain and storm. There was lightning. Power was knocked out in some sections of our town. Radio and TV stations were put off the air. I swear that this is a true and accurate statement. *This occurred in the morning and early afternoon of May 4-1973-(ACB)* Alfred Bailey Alfred Bailey Chico Motor Lodge Chico, California State of California County of Butte On this 22nd day of May 1973 before me, Edith M. McAvoy, a Notary Public in and for said Butte County, personally appeared Alfred Bailey known by me to be the person whose name is subscribed to the within instrument, and acknowledged that he executed the same. Witness my hand and official seal. Edith M. McAvoy OFFICIAL SEAL EDITH M. MC AVOY NOTARY PUBLIC-CALIFORNIA BUTTE COUNTY My Commission Expires May 21, 1976 Notary Public in and for said Butte County and State My commission expires May 21, 1976 === Page 4 of 16 May 20, 1973 Ethel Bolch Alpaugh, California Dear Ethel: We've come back to Virginia, Beau and I...and am just getting over the complete exhaustion from 10,000 miles of almost continuous driving. Never again. Beau and I...went to thank you, Ethel...for the kind and warm hospitality which you showed us during our stay with you. I do hope that you are activating the mechanisms which I taught you. June 1973 Sage has some material on my work. And "What The Seers Predict For 1971" Lancer pocketbook, by Brad Steiger, 3 years ago...I predicted on page 145 what is happening to President Nixon right now! Well, Ethel...as you know...Beau and I tried to trade you out of your pickup truck, simply because, as I told you...the SI's communicated and told me to do that. While you were thinking about my offer, we drove up to Chico to visit Al and Pilar Bailey, who own the Chico Motor Lodge. You called and declined (perfectly natural to do so, considering.) That left us with our old beat-up car to get back to Virginia with. What happened next? I am still in shock from it. Al and Pilar Bailey GAVE US their beautiful, lovely, luxurious Lincoln-Continental. They told Beau and I that we and our work was far too important to risk allowing us to return to Virginia in our old beat-up Mercury! But were the SI's accurate in communicating with me...and instructing me to get a bigger, heavier car? Your pickup or, as it turned out...the Lincoln-Continental. Beau and I were passing through Atlanta, Georgia returning to Virginia, when suddenly we were smashed into FROM BEHIND, without any warning...by another car going 60 miles per hour! If we'd been in our '65 Merc, we'd have been hospitalized or killed. No doubt of it at all! The police arrested the driver of the other car. His car was totally demolished. Beau and I were not even shaken up. Our car simply had a 3-foot dent in the trunk, and we proceeded on our way as if nothing had happened! Safe and sound. Now, perhaps, you can see...the wisdom and tremendous precognitive ability of the SI's! They KNEW we were going to be hit in Atlanta, Georgia! And they were desperately trying to get a bigger, tougher car around us...for when it happened! AND THEY DID. And we were saved. After the tremendous smashing crash...Beau and I could not believe our eyes when we got out of our Lincoln-Continental. The other car was smashed to pieces...the front smashed in like an accordian...headlights and other lights smashed out...then we checked our trunk...no lights broken or even scratched...everything intact. Just a dent. My God Almighty. Talk about having invisible protection! We must have it! And on top of that...Beau and I didn't even feel the impact of the car smashing into us! Best wishes to you,... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owen Cape Charles, Va. === Page 5 of 16 Death Comes In Box Cloud By John Shurr Associated Press Writer "There's people lying everywhere, some of them dead and some of them injured." Sportshop owner Farrell Coppin had just returned from what had been the downtown area of Keefeton and couldn't believe what a tornado had done to the small community. "I've seen seven or eight dead," Coppin said. "They're just gathering them up everywhere. There are supposed to be some more in the houses." The Oklahoma Highway Patrol, however, had reported only four deaths and a hospital in nearby Muskogee said three victims had been brought there. Coppin and his wife, Lois, run a small sportshop and beauty salon about a mile from the downtown area of Keefeton. Both were at the business when the twister tore through about 5 p.m. "It come in from the west and it was a brownish gray color," Mrs. Coppin said. "It was just whirlin'. I could see it on the mountain where it was blowing the trees real bad." "It was something you'd never believe. It didn't have a funnel shape to it, it was just a square type box," she added. "It just jumped up on everybody," Mr. Coppin said. "It was all over before anybody knowed it. I thought it was just another storm." The center of the town -- composed of six or eight stores -- was destroyed. A Continued on Page 4, Col. 1 "The Sunday Oklahoman" May 27, 1973 Section A Death Comes In Box Cloud Continued From Page One grocery store owned by Otis Evans was demolished and officials were digging through the rubble because they feared several people might be buried there. Paul Pierce's service station was flattened and Civil Defense officials were concerned that fires might be ignited from the ruptured gas lines. After the storm had passed, all that was left of Leo Grebb's Dairy Delight drive-in was the neon sign. It still glowed. High voltage lines east of the city were also downed. A used car lot and junk yard owned by Keith Purdom was wiped out and the trailer where Purdom lived was missing. Debris from the businesses were scattered into an open field about a mile to the east of the main part of town. Many trees were uprooted and nearly every piece of foliage in the area had been picked clean of its leaves. Horses and cattle were left dead and crippled in the fields. The Coppins considered themselves lucky. "The tornado didn't do any damage down here. It just hailed," Mrs. Coppin said. "It's just about destroyed Keefeton, though," Mr. Coppin added. (Sent from Fort Sill, by Andy Earman) === Page 6 of 16 May 17, 1973 President Idi Amin Uganda Africa Dear Mr. President: Says UFO Sign Of 'Good Luck For Uganda' President Idi Amin of Uganda saw an unidentified flying object recently and claims it was a sign of good luck for his small African nation. Amin witnessed a strange object splash into historic Lake Victoria and then "lift off like a rocket being fired but moving gently," said Radio Uganda. Amin proclaimed his UFO sighting to be of "Great significance" and "a sign of good luck to Uganda." After the sighting, Amin went directly from the lake to a prayer meeting. He urged others who had seen the thing to follow his example. This is the most important letter that you have ever received. This letter is being written in reference to the UFO that you recently saw with your own eyes, at Lake Victoria. BEFORE your own sighting of the UFO... I wrote to the African officials in high government, as well as to William Holden, the American actor who has a ranch in Kenya... WITH A MESSAGE FROM THE UFOs! The message was... for them to bring me and my family over there... so that I can save Africa from its drought attack. You see, as the enclosed news clippings tell you... I am famous the world over as the "UFO Prophet". I work under the observation of seven scientists, some of them world-renowned men. At this date I have brought about 288 miracles, which have been documented and proved, thusly. These miracles have been written about at great length in American magazines and books. I refer you to August and Sept. 1970 Saga magazine; March and April 1971 Saga magazine. There were others, but these four are the best of the lot. Then there is the book, "Occult America", by John Godwin, hardcover, which describes my work; the book, "Revelation: The Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger, hardcover, which describes my work; the book "What The Seers Predict For 1971", then "What The Seers Predict For 1972"... two different books, paperback, written by Brad Steiger, which have chapters on my work; currently there is a paperback book "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane, which has my work described. All of these paperback books mentioned describe the work of the world's greatest psychics, of which I am one, of course. They call me the UFO Prophet because I am half UFO creature myself. For ten years I have been working for and with the UFO beings, and this is borne out by the incredible miracles which I have performed, with the help of the UFOs. Long ago the UFO beings captured me in the Mexican desert, and modified my brain... to make me one of them. I can communicate with them at will... and many times have brought them down out of the skies so that they could be observed by witnesses. This is documented. I did this for one scientist, Dr. Juan Arenas, of Mayaguez, Puerto Rico, who flew me over there for that purpose. Now for the purpose of this letter: The UFO beings are giving you, President Amin, the choice of whether Africa is to be saved, or destroyed. That was why they let you see them; and let me see the article reporting it. They want you, sir, to bring me and my family over there for 3-6 months... to use your base as my operating headquarters... to bring the rains to Africa, and save Africa. They also want you... to reward me and my family for doing this... since my time and work will suffer in the U.S. from this six month's absence, and it will be quite a hardship for us to store our furniture here, give up our rented house, and come way over there. Let me spell it out... if you obey the UFO beings... then I will come over there and save Africa. If you do not obey the UFO beings... Africa will be pretty much destroyed by drought and other factors. It is up to you. If you like I will fly over there first and see you, without my family... to show you my credentials and ample documentation... but I assure you that is not necessary. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. === Page 7 of 16 May 9, 1973 (May 20) Mr. Brad Steiger Dear Brad: Just a note to point out...one of my predictions in your book, "What The Seers Predict For 1971". I refer you to page 145. "President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." Better than that, at precog. I can't get, my good friend. Best wishes to you and yours... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 8 of 16 May 26, 1973 while studying with Ed Owens at his home in Cape Charles, Virginia - We had been returning from town in Ed's auto. Before Ed stopped his car to make a hard-right turn into his driveway - we looked either way for several blocks on the street for other traffic. The street was empty of all cars. When Ed was only halfway through his turn into his driveway - a 3/4 ton pickup truck simply "appeared" about 10-15 feet from Ed's auto travelling at a speed of 35-45 miles per hour on a collision course. The driver made no apparent effort to avoid an impact. The 3/4 ton truck stopped about 4-6 inches from Ed's door - with its driver's head jammed up against the cab roof of his truck. There was no sound of screeching brakes ??? Something "stopped" the truck other than its driver. The 3/4 ton truck simply drove away after Ed moved into his driveway. Kenneth L. Gregerson Granite Falls, Wash. === Page 9 of 16 May 28, 1973 Warren Fred Otto George Al Last week, about Tuesday, I sent you a breakdown, Si info, on the Watergate gang setup. I talked about "suicides" coming up. Only took a couple of days. Congressman Mills suicided. He was on the fringes of the Gang, as you perhaps read. Tied into the Gang with a personal loan of some sort. A big one. That's one. Incidentally, "Predictions For 1973" has a fine predict by me on this Watergate mess situation. See "corruption in high government" ...and "it will be discovered in 1973 that ours is no longer a government of, by, and for the people"! Take a look. See p. 72!! Now I've one more thing to add...to the info sent you last week. The "M/S" gang, Mafia/Syndicate...is masterminded by powerful financiers in the world...Onassis, Howard Hughes, Hunt, and so on. THEY make the policy and steer the "ship"...and M/S is their muscle, carrying out the dirty-work action. Their purpose was to "take" the world...by first gaining control of the U.S., most powerful country...from the White House on down the line...so that they could make and dictate our policy, rig the Market, control things like the Russian Wheat Deal, drug control, firearm control, and so forth. And of course, with their combined finances...very little could stand up against them...since they could have anybody killed, anywhere, who opposed them. The ONLY shield against them...was principle, morals, ethics. Their money went over, under and around just about everybody's principle, morals and ethics...except a handful...Sirrica, etc....and only this handful, beat them THIS TIME. But...they'll be back with a "new ballgame" in time ahead. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens === Page 10 of 16 Newsweek 6/4/73  Mills: 'A tragic overreaction' Waterbugger whose children have come in for some hazing. "You know how cruel other children can be." Egil Krogh's small son, Peter, got his baptism one day as he drove past the White House on a school outing. His classmates booed--and he burst into tears. But older offspring, at colleges and universities around the country, seem to be taking each day's developments in stride--maintaining the same stiff lip they always do when the talk turns to Washington. "This isn't a very good time to give interviews," said H.H. (Hank) Haldeman, 19, at UCLA recently. "It would not be helping my father." The first prize for good humor in the face of adversity probably goes to Jo-anne Haldeman. When a florist turned up with a potted plant from a well-wisher last week, Mrs. Haldeman told him to leave it on the stoop in the rain. She had a wry explanation: "I wanted to drown the bugs in it first." ### A Fatal Footnote The widening investigation into corruption at the financial wellsprings of the 1972 Nixon campaign claimed its first fatality last week: Rep. William O. Mills, 48, an obscure Maryland congressman--and protégé of former GOP National Chairman Rogers C.B. Morton--who found himself identified at the outermost fringe of the Watergate scandal, and chose death over that disgrace. The tragedy started almost as a footnote to a report on the President's 1972 finance committee released last week by the General Accounting Office. According to the report, the congressman accepted a $25,000 loan in 1971 from Nixon campaign funds. Mills used the money to bankroll his successful bid to fill the House seat left vacant when Morton signed on with the Nixon Cabinet as Secretary of the Interior. The money came from a $1.7 million fund administered by the President's personal lawyer, Herbert Kalmbach--the same fund that was later allegedly used to finance the Watergate burglary--and Mills failed to report the windfall to the Maryland Board of Elections, possibly in violation of state law. Unusual: No one accused Mills of any involvement in the Watergate affair himself, and officials from the Committee for the Re-election of the President explained that the contribution, though unusual (it was handed over in cash) was free of Watergate taint. "It would have been an embarrassment to lose that seat to a Democrat," observed one GOP topsider. "At the time we needed all the votes we could get in Congress." For the moment, Mills's only connection with the scandal seemed to be that he had fed from the same money trough that later nourished the Waterbuggers. But even that distant association hurt. "He wasn't wringing his hands," recalled one friend in Washington last week, "but he reflected great pain." Mills anguished for three days with his friends and family (a wife, Norma Lea, a son, 16, and a married daughter, 24). He denied any wrongdoing on local television near his shore home in Easton, Md., and in a taped radio message. Then a little before 6 the next morning, Mills left his house, drove to a nearby stable, Mulberry Hill Farm, went into the barn and shot himself through the heart with a 12-gauge shotgun. Seven notes were found, one near his body, saying he didn't know how to prove his innocence--"there was no other way out." Friends were stunned. "He was so remote from Watergate," said one. "it was a tragic overreaction." ### POLITICS: ### Percy's Gamble Jetting across the country these days, Illinois Sen. Charles Percy flips frequently through a pack of file cards bearing his latest Watergate wisecracks (one somewhat limp sample: "I have found far more support for my prison-reform legislation since Watergate broke open"). In a spate of personal appearances from Washington, D.C., to La Crosse, Wis., he bolsters his warm-up jokes with fat paragraphs of indignation. Watergate, Percy likes to tell the crowds, "is an outrage to decent men everywhere ... and I am one of them." Some fellow Republicans question Percy's political decency, but he is certainly outraged. More than any other national political figure, and certainly more than any other Republican, Charles Percy has made Watergate his personal issue for now--and perhaps a solid base for a run at the White House in 1976. Percy's gadfly tactic is a sharp contrast to the pre-Presidential stance of his leading Republican rivals. Vice President Agnew and John Connally both have their fortunes linked to the President's; Connally seized the Watergate opportunity to switch to the GOP as a Nixon loyalist. New York Gov. Nelson Rockefeller and California Gov. Ronald Reagan see their chances rising in proportion to Mr. Nixon's injuries, but cannily say as little as possible about the whole messy business. Reagan won't even concede that the Watergate buggers are properly classified as criminals ("They're not criminals at heart"). Mr. Clean: But Percy has clashed with Mr. Nixon before--over Vietnam, the ABM and G. Harrold Carswell's nomination to the Supreme Court--and he sees Watergate as a chance to take the moral lead. Even though he clearly risks alienating GOP loyalists around the country, his Mr. Clean approach has brought him phenomenal success with Illinois voters, and he is betting that it will work as well nationwide. The President's Watergate message had barely faded from the TV screen last month when Percy introduced a Senate resolution--passed by 5-0 when the floor was nearly empty--calling for a special prosecutor in the case. "The executive branch should not be investigating itself," he declared. The President reportedly fumed at a Cabinet meeting that Percy was making a cynical bid for the Presidency, and predicted he would fail "as long as I have anything to say about it." But Percy was ready with a stinging counterattack. Said the senator: "I think it's absolutely ghoulish that the President would raise a political issue in the midst of a scandal that is shaking the country to its roots." Mess: Percy continued his campaign after last week's statement by the President. It was, he said, still too little, too late. Calling big money the root of most political evil, the millionaire senator has also proposed a campaign-spending reform act with stiff criminal penalties. The strategy may seem a little opportunistic to those who remember how the senator skirted Watergate last year in his own campaign. Indeed, when his outspoken wife began talking to reporters about "the disgusting mess" that was then just beginning to unfold, Percy all but kicked her in the shins ("Now, Lorraine ..."). "Chuck does seem to rush up front at the last minute on some things," concedes a political ally. Conservative GOP leaders are more outspoken. "He's always looking out for himself," fumes state Rep. Henry Hyde. "This is the time the President and the party need help and support." But Percy maintains that even Republican voters will respond to a candidate who tries to expose the full story of Watergate and cleanse his party in the process. "The man who picks up the pieces on this has to be independent," he told Newsweek's Tony Fuller. "If the price I have to pay for my independence is some criticism from the so-called professionals, then I'll pay it." Newsweek, June 4, 1973 30 === Page 11 of 16 # Hunt Said Not Incapacitated July '73 WASHINGTON (UPI) -- The U. S. Bureau of Prisons medical director said Saturday that Watergate conspirator E. Howard Hunt has symptoms "consistent with a stroke" but is not incapacitated. Dr. Robert Brutsche said it is not anticipated that Hunt will be hospitalized or transferred from the federal prison at Danbury, Conn., where he is being held pending final sentencing for his part in masterminding the June 17, 1972, break-in at Democratic national headquarters at the Watergate complex. "It is a stable problem, without incapacitation," Brutsche said, while not ruling out further medical tests on Hunt. Washington Post writer Maxine Cheshire quoted Hunt's literary agent, Donald MacCampbell, as saying that Hunt apparently has suffered a stroke that left one of his legs partially paralyzed. Brutsche said the question of a stroke is "moot--it could be some other kind of illness." Brutsche said doctors "can place no time" on when illness began. But MacCampbell said Hunt believes it was brought on by a fight the convicted conspirator had in June with a cellmate in the District of Columbia jail. He was examined by doctors at Danbury after he complained of illness. The Post quoted MacCampbell as saying that Hunt, 54, has been "deteriorating rapidly -- both physically and psychologically." "He looks like an old man," MacCampbell said. "He was in such bad shape that he couldn't even draft a letter. I had to do it for him." Hunt, code-named "the Writer" while taking part in the Watergate and other operations, will soon have 17 books in print, according to MacCampbell. SCIENTISTS.......... I predicted rather recently...that the key Watergate crooks...were all in great danger from assassination by orders of The Rich Gang...international and national financiers. Now, one of the biggest witnesses in the Watergate affair...is Howard Hunt. I predicted to you...or to Warren Smith for his oncoming book...that Mrs. Hunt, Howard Hunt's wife was murdered in that plane crash. No accident there. So now Hunt, inside prison, has a "stroke". Well, you say...if he were in prison...how could the Rich Gang get to him? Remember Jack Ruby? He's the man who unexplainedly and mysteriously shot down President Kennedy's alleged killer. (I knew Jack Ruby...he had to be ORDERED to do a thing like that...he wasn't a cuckoo.) All right. Kennedy was gotten out of the way; Ruby killed Kennedy's killer; then what do you know...JACK RUBY DEVELOPED CANCER WHILE IN PRISON AND DIED. For your information...if you do not know it already...cancer can be injected into a human being deliberately. Not long ago some test tubes which contained cancer-producing agencies were stolen from a laboratory down in Florida...and a newspaper blurb warned the thief about it. One does not have to murder with gun or knife...one can murder by injecting an airbubble into the victim's blood stream...or injecting cancer-producing agencies into the victim. And my psychic ability tells me that that is what was done to Ruby. Now if Hunt suddenly, with no previous cancer history, expires from a sudden attack of metastasis...which is what I expect to happen...you will know that my psychic hunch about all this is correct. Of course, the Rich Gang could easily hire convicts they know who are in prison with Hunt...to fight with Hunt and injure him mentally so that he cannot testify...and it would all look quite nature, for prison doings. But I think...cancer-producing agents have been injected into Hunt. And it is quite possible...that the Rich Gang have just done this with President Nixon...when he went into hospital in July (same as Hunt, but with different symptoms...alleged symptoms.) So that Nixon will come down with cancer, and depart the picture, along with key witness Hunt. If the Rich Gang "has" a doctor in the White House situation...and why not? Look at the huge bunch of top people they have, who've been discovered...then that doctor could easily see to it that Nixon be given a shot for flu...except it contains cancer producing agencies. One other thing...I have pointed out in a recent communication...that non-pros were used by the Rich Gang to set up the "almost" take-over of the U.S. by the White House Gang. Non-pros. Get that. Now think about this: President Kennedy was murdered with a rifle that cost about $13.00. An old, used rifle bought from a mailorder house. Robert Kennedy was === Page 12 of 16 murdered by a man who used a cheap Saturday night special .22 pistol. Governor Wallace was shot by a man who used an imitation Colt pistol... another Saturday night special .38, a cheap gun. I point out the obvious pattern. ALL THESE WEAPONS WERE NON-PRO WEAPONS. I wonder if I make myself clear. To kill a President...you would expect an elaborate, expensive high-power rifle. Not a used, $13 model using European ammo. To kill the President's brother, you would expect that an expensive pistol, fitted with a silencer, would be used. Not a cheap .22, a piece of junk. To kill a Governor...and with the man stalking his prey for weeks... apparently bankrolled by "somebody" to make it possible...you would have thought that an expensive, finely-tooled .45 or .38 would be used for that purpose. But no...a cheap, junky imitation Colt .38 was used...I believe made in Spain, or some such place. In other words...the incredibly intelligent brains behind these shootings...had their gunman-tool use a non-professional weapon, to make it look like a non-professional job. The whole slough of top White House men who have been apprehended... were not pros...they were picked that way and patiently maneuvered into position...so that if things went wrong, it would not look like a professionally set-up job...non-pro...just "something a bunch of fellows cooked up themselves." The shootings...and the near take over of the U.S. from inside the White House...HAD TO HAVE THE APPEARANCE OF NOT HAVING BEEN PLANNED INTRICATELY. Non-professional, as it were. The trademark of a top "hit" man...is to make his murders look like accidents, or "something that just happened, like a heart attack". Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...oh, just one other thing. In National News Exploiter, a Chicago publication, in their issue dated September 17, 1972...they had an article on me...accompanied by three photos. One photo was of Liz Taylor and Richard Burton...because in the article I was predicting that those two would get divorced. They are now in the divorce courts. There was a photo of President Nixon...because in the article I stated "President Nixon won't complete his second term in office. He will either resign, or be forced out." Under the photo of Nixon it says, "President Nixon will be unable to finish his term." Well, you are watching what is happening at Watergate now...and you know that this week a move was made for Nixon's impeachment in Congress. === Page 13 of 16 MESSAGE CONFIRMATION COPY 7010 TED OWENS BOX 48 CAPE CHARLES VA 23301 July 19, 1973 8043311208 NL TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 07-19 0411P EST PMS SENATOR SAM ERVIN CHAIRMAN SENATE COMMITTEE WATERGATE, DLR CAPITOL HILL DC AM ONE OF WORLDS MAJOR PSYCHIC. PREDICT TODAYS TELEPHONE HOAX ON THE COMMITTEE WAS THE SAME AS BUZHARTS WHITE HOUSE QUESTIONNAIRE FOR COMMITTEE. THE QUESTIONNAIRE WAS PUT FORTH AS OFFICIAL WHITE HOUSE THE PHONE CALL TODAY AS OFFICIAL WHITE HOUSE AS IT TURNED OUT BOTH PROVED TO BE INVALID. MY PREDICTION IS THAT WHITE HOUSE IS BUILDING AN INGENIOUS CASE. IF THEY CAN HOAX THE ERVIN COMMITTEE BY TELEPHONE AND ON WHITE HOUSE STATIONARY THEN THEY CAN PUT FORTH IN THEIR DEFENSE THAT PRESIDENT NIXON ET AL COULD SIMILARLY HAVE BEEN HOAXED. TED OWENS P K MAN WU 5184 (11-72) === Page 14 of 16 5/25/73 # Maryland Rep. Mills Is Apparent Suicide; Tied to Nixon Funds UPI Telephoto Rep. William Mills and Nixon in 1971 ## Rep. Mills Apparently Is a Suicide Continued from Page 1-A was alleged to have received the secret funds, were killed in an auto accident near Annapolis, Md., on Feb. 3, 1972. Mills had been under investigation for failing to report to state election officials a $25,000 cash contribution to his 1971 campaign that allegedly came from secret funds obtained by the Finance Committee to Re-elect the President. Mills denied several times this week that he had done anything wrong. Wednesday night he called the Easton, Md., radio station WEMD about 10 P. M. and reiterated the denials. He added that he was aware of the money but had been told that "all spending approvals and all reporting were being handled by a committee in Washington." "I wish to assure everyone that I have done nothing wrong," he said in his last known public statement. In Washington, Rep. Bob Wilson (R., Calif.), who was chairman of the Republican Congressional Campaign Committee in 1971 and a friend of Mills, said that he asked Mills if he was telling the truth in denying the reports. Mills said that he was, and Wilson said he told him, "Then you don't have anything to worry about." Morton said that he arranged for the Nixon Finance Committee to provide the money to Mills' campaign, but that he had never discussed the contribution with the congressman. Hugh W. Sloan, former treasurer of the Nixon campaign organization, has told Congressional auditors that the $25,000 was part of $1.7 million which was secretly raised and disbursed before the Federal Election Campaign Act went into effect April 7, 1972. After the special election in 1971, Mills signed a notarized statement reporting a total of $9,395 "received by me or by any person for me with my knowledge or consent, from any source." From Our Wire Services EASTON, Md. -- Rep. William O. Mills (R., Md.), was found dead, apparently of a self-inflicted shotgun wound early Thursday, five days after disclosures that he had received secret financial aid from the Nixon campaign organization in 1971. Mills was found by a caretaker about 7:05 A.M. in a barn where he kept his horses on a farm near here. He usually went to the barn early every morning to feed the horses. A hospital official said Mills suffered a large shotgun wound in the chest and was dead on arrival at Easton Memorial Hospital. There were powder burns on his clothes. County State's Attorney William D. Horne said that "there is no evidence of foul play." A hospital spokesman, asked if it was suicide, said: "He was shot at close range, he was by himself -- what else could it be?" Mills, 48, was an administrative assistant to Interior Secretary Rogers C. B. Morton when he was a Maryland congressman. He succeeded Morton in a special election in 1971. House Speaker Carl Albert (D., Okla.), canceled the day's business. Flags on all Federal buildings in Washington were lowered to half-staff. "The news has shaken us all," Albert said. It was the second tragedy to hit Mills' office in a little more than a year. His three top aides, including campaign manager James Webster, who Continued on Page 3-A, Col. 8 SCIENTISTS... I wrote to Warren Smith, Brad Steiger, Otto Binder, Al Bailey and George Delevan, last week... that murders-to-look-like-suicide would soon begin to happen amid the Watergate Gang. It only took two days until after my letter... till Mills "apparent suicide". That... is one. There will be more. Especially in great danger are the key figures talking to Sen. Ervin, plus Martha Mitchell and her hubby. And McCord, Dean and CIA Helms... had better watch out, or they'll be a "suicide" right quick. It would be interesting to conjecture how many Mafia/Syndicate "hit teams" are out right now... on these assignments! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 15 of 16 # THE DALLAS TIMES HERALD 97th Year--No. 130 ★★★ ... DALLAS, TEXAS, WEDNESDAY EVENING, MAY 9, 1973 Classified. 748-1414 Circulation, 744-6101 Other Depts., 744-6111 11 Parts Price Ten Cents ## Pilot Safely Escapes Plane Before Crash Mid-Cities Bureau A Marine fighter pilot ejected safely from his F8 Crusader Tuesday moments before the craft crashed into a wildlife preserve near Mountain Creek Lake just south of the Dallas Naval Air Station. A Marine Corps spokesman identified the pilot as Capt. Eric L. Rooth, 30, of Bay City, Matagorda County, assigned to the 112th Marine Reserve Fighter Attack Squadron based at the air station. Rooth was rescued moments after he bailed out by an LTV Aerospace Corp. helicopter and was taken to the air station hospital, where he was reported uninjured. The LTV-built jet fighter crashed into the unpopulated Mountain Creek Lake Wildlife Preserve east of the lake. Marine Corps and federal investigators were called to the scene to determine the cause of the crash. Gunnery Sergeant Jerry Simmons, public affairs chief, said Rooth was concluding a routine training flight at 4 p.m. when he ejected from the craft for unknown reasons. Simmons said Rooth's ejection seat and parachute were found in a wooded area about 200 yards behind the crash site. The aircraft plowed a 3-foot-deep hole at the point of impact and slid another 150 feet before coming to rest. Dallas firemen reported small fires in the fuselage section and the cockpit section, which broke away from the main body of the plane and lodged against a tree 50 feet away. Marines on the scene said the plane apparently was intact when Rooth ejected. They estimated the pilot was flying at an altitude of 300 to 400 feet at the time. The plane reportedly was flying directly over some power lines at the moment of ejection. I was in Grand Prairie. and angry at plane noise shook my fist at plane! --Staff Photo by Jay Dickman INSPECTING WRECKAGE of an F8 Crusader jet are two Marines from the Naval Air Station at Grand Prairie. The plane, piloted by Capt. Eric L. Rooth, 30, of Bay City, crashed in a field near Grand Prairie about 4 p.m. Tuesday. Rooth, who ejected from the plane, was not injured. === Page 16 of 16 36 San Francisco Chronicle Thurs., May 3, 1973 # Impending Disaster on 4 Continents **London** Many of the world's underdeveloped countries spread throughout four continents are facing serious food shortages caused by an unprecedented series of droughts. Most of the world's more extreme climatic zones face droughts -- and occasionally flooding -- from time to time. But this year weather conditions have coincided in widely separated parts of the globe, ruining already inadequate agriculture and stretching relief reserves to the limit. Millions of people are going hungry as a result of droughts in Central America, Asia, India and Africa. Even Cyprus, in the Mediterranean, is experiencing its lowest rainfall for 80 years and the winter grain crop has failed almost completely. This comes after food production per head fell for the second successive year in the developing regions of the world. Production of food rose by one per cent in 1972, but the population rose by four per cent. **HOTTEST** This means that in many countries -- with the hottest summer months still to come -- there is simply not enough food to go around. In India one of the worst droughts in years has so far affected about 200 million people -- slightly less than the entire population of the U.S. The government has had to rush grain by special trains to relieve the situation in the western state of Maharashtra where at least six people have been killed in recent food riots. Reserve stocks of grain built up in years of good harvests are virtually exhausted, and the outlook for the summer months is grim. **DROPS** In the neighboring Himalayan kingdom of Nepal, British Royal Air Force transports have dropped nearly 2000 tons of food into famine-hit areas which have had two bad crop years. The Nepalese government has described the situation in some parts as "the greatest food crisis we have had in our whole history." India's southern neighbor Sri Lanka, formerly Ceylon, rarely suffers from the crippling droughts which plague India, but nevertheless was hit by the failure of last year's spring monsoon. **RECOVER** Further to the east, Indonesia is only just beginning to recover from the effects of a drought which persisted through the last six months of last year. Indonesia was forced to import some 1.3 million tons of rice in 1972, but estimates for current production are optimistic. The effects of even one bad harvest can be disastrous; seed stocks are depleted, food reserves run down, and farm animals are often left to die when famine forces humans to compete for the same food and water supplies. Drought does not avoid the scene of previous natural disasters. In the Central American republic of Nicaragua, struggling to overcome an earthquake which devastated its capital last December, the water shortage is critical. Central America's worst drought in 30 years has caused total crop damage estimated at $100 million, and has provoked a state of emergency in Costa Rica and Honduras. **IMPORT** All the members of the Central American common market -- Costa Rica, Guatemala, El Salvador, Nicaragua, and Honduras -- face large import bills for food to replace ruined domestic supplies. But Guatemalan weathermen say the worst may be over. The first rains of the season are beginning to fall in Guatemala and El Salvador. The largest area hit by this year's rash of worldwide droughts is a 2000-mile strip of West African territory south of the Sahara desert, and unlike other areas, there is no prospect of imminent relief. From the Atlantic coast of Mauritania to the barren wastes of Chad in the center of the continent, no rain at all has fallen this year. The drought is also crippling much of Senegal, Mali, Upper Volta, Niger and parts of northern Nigeria, disrupting the livelihood of more than 25 million people. Crops are one-third of what they have been in the past, and hundreds of thousands of cattle and sheep are dying of thirst. International aid has so far been out of step with the extent of the catastrophe, and the United Nations Food and Agricultural Organization (FAO) estimates the crisis will continue for another five months. In northern Ethiopia, on the other side of Africa, rivers and ponds are dry and hundreds of cattle are dying because of the drought which has prevailed there since Christmas. As in many other countries, the chronic shortage of grain in parts of Ethiopia has led to hoarding, which in turn leads to soaring prices, and increases the plight of the poorest. Scientists agree that the droughts and freakish weather over many parts of the world may signal global changes in climate and some experts are even wondering it another Ice Age is on its way, rays back into space. Some American researchers have noted that in a five-year period the mean temperature of the atmosphere in the northern hemisphere fell by more than a half a degree centigrade, but were careful to say that this was likely to be a short-term fluctuation. Some Soviet metereologists maintain that the climate of Northern Europe, Asia and America will get "markedly warmer" by the year 2000 and link this with the known recession of the polar ice. Whatever the long-term implications of the present widespread droughts, the problem of those countries affected -- which by a cruel accident of fate are for the most part "underdeveloped" -- is present and immediate. The American Nobel Peace Prize winner Norman Borlaug, who started the "green revolution" with his new strains of high-yielding cereals, has called for a world food bank to be set up to solve the problem. Dr. Addeke Boerma, director of the FAO, showed how far the world is from achieving this when he told the Paris newspaper Le Monde recently: "The world's present stocks of cereals amount to only 30 million tons, their lowest level since 1952. But since 1952 the world's population has increased by half. The present reserves are only equivalent to what the United States consumes in seven weeks." Reuters Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7305 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d42ad0a2b91a1d50e769844822338127.pdf 8c4de2a472d9eac79c6ec192b0fbc9e6 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1e1bf66368c1d26cb84fa47d764e9ddf.txt 1e16bb1731670d1429b1028fef61b57d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 4 From Marylouise Uptain 133 10th St NE, #A-8 Atlanta, Georgia 30309 4/2/73 ⑨ (knowledge hidden fate) The Sis' must be the association of the "White Brotherhood" who are the guardians of Life. Am I right? (From all parts of the Universe) ⑩ Past all month I have seen the antennae's play on my TV screen (see green enclosure) that night after the tornadoes; they really did play on the TV screen. ⑪ Oh! also I discovered quite by accident that there is a circular rainbow beam that is focused on my head. Did you put me in the rainbow box? I hope you did. If you did I appreciate it. There are other small incidents too numerous to write out that have happened. So much has happened this past month believe me. I've only had time to read 2 mystery books. A lot of time I have put into meditation (thought). Note: yet another such report!! (All wearing the dice) Ted === Page 2 of 4 Dr Tang - April 2, 1973 Stanford Research Institute Gentlemen: Have recently sent some correspondence to you; and you know my friend, Mr. George Teixeira. Will be in California in a few weeks...and will train some people; very specialized training. The enclosed forms explain it. It is possible that some of your personnel might want the training. If so...have them send their $250 each (to cover the training, each) to Ted Owens, PK Man, c/o Lori Rodriguez (my daughter) at 2261 Miner St., #B, Costa Mesa, California, 92626...by no later than April 19. I will then drive up...and train any of your personnel who have signed up. The solid commitment in advance is necessary, for obvious reasons. Sincerely, Owens Mr. Ted Owens (PKMAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 3 of 4 Result Book 5.10 Pict + Speak 4-18-73 ED BARGELT GB MR TED OWENS, RECD YOUR NEWS LETTER WITH SOME SURPRISE ABOUT THE REFERENCE TO THE SKULL LIGHT, HAPPENING TO ANOTHER PERSON, AND APPARENTLY SO SIMILAR TO MY EXPERIENCE. IF AS YOU SAY THE SI'S WERE MONITORING AND CHANGING MY THINK CAP IT'S OKAY WITH ME AS LONG AS IT COMPLIES WITH GOD'S PLAN FOR US ALL. THE PAIN WAS SO SEVERE I TERMINATED IT WITH SHEAR WILL, BUT IF FURTHER ALTERATIONS ARE NECESSARY I WILL TRY TO ENDURE & RELY ON GOD'S PROTECTIVE POWERS. AM A BIT HESITANT ABOUT SENDING MONEY FOR YOUR "WORK" I KNOW NOTHING ABOUT YOU EXCEPT FROM SAGA AND OUR LIMITED CORRESPONDENCE. WHAT IS THE "CHURCH OF SOTIA" ?? HOW DOES IT RELATE TO GOD, CHRIST AND THE BIBLE ?? HAVE ENCLOSED A CONTRIBUTION. AS INDICATED IN MY FIRST LETTER I WAS INVOLVED IN DIVORCE PROCEEDINGS Note to my scientists: I sent you these three "alike" cases where three people in three different geographical locations and unbeknownst to each other... had strange light rays focus on their heads! Ted 6/20/73 === Page 4 of 4 CUSTODY HASSLE OVER MY THREE BOYS, (FALL 1971), I LOST THE CUSTODY TRY AT THE TIME OF DIVORCE HEARING IN FEB 1972, HOWEVER THIS SHOULD BE OF INTEREST EARLY SUMMER 1972 MY EX-WIFES LIFE STYLE CHANGED SO DRASTICLY THAT ON DEC 23 RD AT A RE-HEARING I WAS AWARDED TEMP. CUSTODY UNTIL THE FINAL HEARING IN JUNE 1973. ITS NOT TOO COMON FOR A MAN TO WIN CUSTODY. THE BOYS AND I ARE DOING FINE, BUT WOULD BE NICE TO HAVE "ANOTHER MOM." WOULD CONSIDER IT A PRIVILEDGE TO BE WITH ALL OF YOU IN CHICO AT ED BAILEYS IN THE MONTH OF MAY, BUT I WOULD BE HARD PRESSED TO PAY MY WAY THERE NOT CONSIDERING THE CONTRIBUTION YOU MENTION FOR THE TRAINING. THE PAYMENTS TO MY LAWYER ARE SUBSTANTIAL & PRECLUDE OTHER CONSIDERATIONS FOR THE TIME BEING. GOD BLESS YOU IN YOUR WORK, SO FAR I HAVE BEEN MORE THAN BLESSED. YOURS TRULY, ED BARGELT 13228 NE 133 ST. APT 1-B CHANGE → KIRKLAND, WA. 98033 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7304 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a30f37d9918784f0a0a77d4b37cc4bc3.pdf e5c47bbc7bafc4dc8c5c14b6979087e4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e8b0f5ffdef1242b332db97af0131a59.txt 7681ceae61e185d46e86b8ecfd3c57a2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 17 March 22, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS Gentlemen: This..........is an important communication especially. I have called back, erased completely..........all "PK" mechanisms..........assigned to harass certain geographical locations; a handful of people; etc. This includes football teams, basketball teams, and the like. In short..........I have erased the blackboard clean..........and any vestige of PK effect in the past, attached to anything or anyone at all..........is now gone and erased. If you have any questions on the above..........let me know. The Si's, of course..........are currently producing a world drought. Then I will later be allowed to correct the drought condition, indicating in advance to you which areas will be allowed rain. All this, of course..........will take time..........perhaps a year or so. The only thing left now..........of all my work..........will be my production of a mild earthquake in northern California. No one will be killed or hurt; that selective intelligence is framed within my mental demonstration. Just a shaking up of the area; probably 3-4 on the Richter scale. In closing..........I do not intend to proceed any further with football teams or pro sports, or anything of the sort. My "blackboard" has been cluttered with dozens of PK targets (psi-force projects)..........but now my blackboard is clean..........all psi force mechanisms withdrawn. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 2 of 17 From Jim Hitsey, 202 N. Rock Road, # 607, Wichita, Kansas 67206 Dear Mr Owens, 10 March 73 This long overdue letter will attempt to bring you up to date on my activities since last seeing you in Jan. Enclosed you will find copies of my law application for your file; please excuse the errors in my personal one as it was hastily copied by my grandfather's secretary - the original of course was without these. Two days ago I received word that I was not accepted to Harvard. As you are well aware, my brother and I have been toying with the idea of sailing around the world. The past two days have firmed that decision and although I have not received word from the three other law schools to which I have applied, I have decided to forego that study for at least two years. The trip looks quite possible if my brother and I liquidate our belongings. We anticipate it will === Page 3 of 17 2 take eight months of training after my separation from the Air Force on 3 Aug of this year to prepare sufficiently let's hope the stock market recovers also to a least the break even point. I enjoyed the material you have been sending, it is most impressive. The following is the statement you asked for: Having never met Mr Ted Owens (PK man) other than over the phone, upon arriving in Cape Charles at 6AM on Monday, January 8, 1973, I proceeded to a local hotel for 5 1/2 hours of sleep. It was during this time that a dream occurred including Mr Owens, my two brothers and myself. The locale appeared to be a Texas ranch. Mr Owens was driving my two brothers and I in a circular car along a fence adjacent to a barn and corral. Here we were to be taught === Page 4 of 17 3 to fly without artificial aid. This was necessitated to escape the charge of two opposing horses. The feeling was very real and quite exciting. Mr Owens in person was as he appeared in the dream. One clarification, I had seen pictures of Mr Owens before meeting him. Note: Here is the 3rd pupil of mine to have "night phenomena occur while here! Ted Although I have failed to write Mensa I must do so as must I finish transcribing the tapes To allow me to practice more readily I have not attempted any contact in the country yet but will soon, weather permitting speaking of weather, until recently we in Kansas have experienced several weeks of repeated cycles namely extremely warm temperatures followed by equal cold temps accompanied by snow. This cycle repeated itself every week for four to six weeks at least. Mr Owens, I would be very interested === Page 5 of 17 March 15, 1973 Dear Joe: Your letter is amazing. Not only because you survived... but because recently I got another one like it! FIFTEEN TONS fell on one of my Disc People (he was wearing my disc at the time.) He survived... and wrote me "Thank God I had your disc!" Enclosed is xerox copy of his letter. Joe... did you have my disc? Have you EVER written to me? As you can see from his letter... his recovery was amazing too, and without pain. Please let me know as soon as possible if you had my disc. If not... then GET ONE. You say you would like to know "why you were brought back from the dead". I can answer that, from experience. You have been joined by a UFO entity, in an effort to improve mankind. It is invisible and unseen... yet a part of you. In the future your personality will probably be different than it was... and so will be your thinking. In the future... you will be some kind of a big man... important person... within the framework of mankind. And because the UFO entity (they are friendly) is a part of you... that is one reason why you feel no pain. That is ALSO why you wrote to me. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 * He's also from Canada... like you. === Page 6 of 17 March 16, 1973 Mr. William Holden My name is Ted Owens, and am called "The PK Man". My business is to create miracles. Background: Am a member of Mensa, the high-IQ organization. My work is being observed by six scientists, three of them internationally known. At this point in time I have accomplished 287 miracles, documented. "Occult America" by John Godwin (Doubleday) has a photo of me, and a brief description of my work as of 1970. "Revelation: The Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger (see enclosed) has a longer description of my work. "What The Seers Predict For 1971"; "What The Seers Predict for 1972"... books by Brad Steiger listing predictions of Americas top psychics, have chapters on my work. "Predictions for 1973" by Glenn McWane, again America's top psychics, has my work in it. "Psychic Detective" and "Satanism" by Brad Steiger and David Macmaster are two new books being prepared...and will have my work in them. Sage magazine has had half a dozen articles about my work, written by Otto Binder; one by myself. The reason for this letter: Africa is in a terrible drought. Losing 400 million dollars, I understand. I can end its drought...and put water into its wells, rivers and streams. Have done this thing twice...thoroughly documented...in ending the U.S. six-year drought on the East Coast, and the 2-year killer drought in India some years ago. I know this is strange...sounds fantastic and unreasonable, especially to someone who has lived in Hollywood and on the West Coast...but nonetheless it is all true. I wrote to you care of Sage...but they take quite a long while to forward mail, and time is of the essence...for Africa. If you would be interested in saving West and South Africa...I'm the one who can do the job for you. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 === Page 7 of 17 Amazing!! Touch with "Si" symbol on it! Night phenomena Results Book Dorothy Teller 421 E. Jackson St. Monmouth, Oregon 97361 March 26, 1973 (Keep her name out of any report) Dear Ted: Thank you for answering my letter, and agreement to privacy. When I try to explain why, I'm sure you will understand. My grandson Garth was born Feb. 20, 1963 under extremely unfavorable conditions. We took him and kept him until he was 19 mos. old, then his parents took him with them to Washington, a few miles south of Seattle. He became ill and was sick almost the entire time he was with them, Hospitals and constant sickness, then my daughter became so ill herself again, that we were fortunate in rescuing him again. He has lived with us ever since. His father always seemed rather indifferent and hard to know. He is the son of an extremely wealthy and social lion type of man, who disinherited his son for various reasons, especially this scandalous mess of my daughter and her child, (also his sons) === Page 8 of 17 II Garth was in terrible condition when we got him back, but after months of lots of love and trying, he finally got back to a normal child. During the time he was gone I had gotten interested in flying saucers and had sent for your disc and had Garth, Eric (our second grandson) and daughter Marilee and myself added to your scroll. Right after getting him back, one day he said to me "Grandma, the bugs told me I should (ought to) kill myself." He was only four years old. I couldn't believe it and was shocked at first. Then he told me that several times up there he heard them say that to him, both at home and in the hospital. I have never told anyone about this before, but after analyzing the whole thing it looked more and more like it could be possible that the SI's had really rescued him from a terrible situation, which would take hours of talking to explain. === Page 9 of 17 III Last year I had to take care of my bedridden, dying mother as well and she was very difficult woman all her life. This made it hard here in our home at times for Garth and he lost a lot of school, his first year. He seemed slow in his reading and writing. One day he came home from school with a happy grin on his face and came in the kitchen and said "Look grandma I can write something. He wrote SI several times. I asked him where he got that and he shrugged his shoulders and said, it just came to him, how too. A year ago last December during my sleep I could feel a hurting on the upper side of right side of my head. I was laying on the left side and it woke me up. I was astonished to see a thin ray of electric type fire out of the corner of my eye and quickly jerked my head back and the ray that had been hitting my head hit the pillow right past. This is familiar! === Page 10 of 17 Same as me + Martha in Maine!! IV my eyes and nose, then disappeared. My room was totally dark. There was no possibility of it coming in a window. It was aimed directly downward onto my bed. A friend of mine brushed that aside as some sort of psychic phenomena of no import, but I have never quite been able too. It hurt, but didn't burn visibly. I haven't wanted to tell about these things as Garths future seems to always be hanging in jeopardy. The wealthy grandfather has been helping his son (Garths father) finished paying for his college, got his teeth fixed, bought him nice suits, golfing equipment and etc. also they have lunch every couple of weeks and no one knows what they are planning on doing. So far, neither my daughter or Garth have met him. He did buy a jacket for Garth this last Xmas. That is all in all these years. John has told Bernice that we are more or less all beneath his royal dignity! === Page 11 of 17 VII a Supervisor in one of State Welfare departments and had to be at work Mon. He stayed for week with his parents. On Tues the third day he was there, he accidentally slammed the car door on his finger, had to go to Hosp. for stitches. I questioned him closely about it when he got home and he said he felt like something made it happen. He and his father were getting out of the car. They were alone together. This increased his fear up there. Nothing one can pinpoint. Last week I was holding your letter in my hand for quite a while, trying to think how to get my situation down on paper to you. The coffee started boiling over and I took a small towel to push it off from the burner all of a sudden it was afire. It scorched me a bit and I threw it on floor and stomped it out. Later in === Page 12 of 17 VIII the day when I went in the bed room I happened to look in the mirror and there on the lower part of my blouse was a nearly perfect J burned out of my new blouse. about an inch high Garth now tells me that his daddy burned his fingers with matches the following morning. So as I'm suspicious about things, anyhow, I felt that John is only J in family. What can all of this mean? Sounds like a warning of danger for John. Two years ago this coming summer we were down at Springfield, Ore. visiting my brother and family (brother has bad heart) inoperable. We went for a ride up in Cascade mts. to a place called Fish Lake. On the way home I was startled to see a home made type of pickup canopy pull out in front of us from a lonely mt. side road. It had your lightning sign on its red painted side. === Page 13 of 17 March 30, 1973 Dear Dorothy: Yes...the Si's are definitely protecting you and yours. Your letter is very intelligently written and composed...and since I have had hundreds and hundreds of other disc-people reports...I can tell you absolutely that the Si's have been, and are, very much with you. To help you and guide you and yours. There is no doubt in my mind...that they have helped Garth considerably. And he knows it...deep down. The ray which hit your head...is EXACTLY what happened to me in Maine some years ago! We were sleeping in a pitch dark room in a lodge...no way for light to get in...and my wife awoke in the night and saw a bright ray of light NEAR MY HEAD in the darkness! Some nights later I awoke in the night and saw several rays of light, shafts of light...moving about our room. We were in the dark woods...no cars, no way for light to get into our bedroom. And...I have had other disc-people report this same thing happening...the hurting in the upper right side of their head. MY WIFE HAD THE SAME HURTING IN HER HEAD. What it is...the Si's are "operating" on your brain, improving it...and perhaps programming it for time ahead. Excellent! The "J" sounds like a Si warning...that danger might lie ahead for John in some way; or some kind of difficulty. Keep that to yourself. Your report on the pickup truck camper having my Si symbol on its side...is fascinating! Actually, the symbol is the Si code sign for me, PK Man...and anyone wearing it on them is their friend, and is to be helped. Too bad you didn't talk to the people in that camper. They might have been Si's! Best... === Page 14 of 17 Washington Dateline Fuel Shortage Feared If Winter Is Severe A House Small Business Subcommittee warned of possible shortages of gasoline and fuel oil if the coming winter is "severely cold." The subcommittee released a report on recent hearings in which witnesses said present shortages already had created a "gray market" for gasoline and fuel oil which could easily evolve into a "black market" if the situation worsens. The panel, headed by Rep. Neal Smith (D., Iowa), said in its report: "If the United States or any area of it experiences a severe winter, many independent distributors may be unable to obtain sufficient fuel to operate their businesses, heat their homes and propel their automobiles." "Even if sufficient fuel is available," the report added, "the cost of producing it will increase and the increased cost will either have to be borne by the small businessman or passed on to the consumer." Phila. Inq. 3/20/73 It's Spring Again-After Snowless Winter Warming Trend Is Predicted for This Week When spring officially arrives at 1:13 P. M. this afternoon, Philadelphia will have logged an interesting "first" - its first winter with no measurable amounts of snow. "We had days with traces of snow," said a spokesman for the National Weather Service at International Airport. "But we had no measurable falls all winter. That's a record." Spring will make its debut in what the service predicts will be a "typical March day," with high temperatures in the mid-40s, some sun and a bit of a breeze. We've already had a couple of tastes of "spring weather," in the last two weekends. Warm temperatures and an invigorating breeze brought the racing shells back to the Schuylkill and optimism to minds dulled with the dreary winter-but-not-winter of the last several months. THE WEATHER SERVICE says that both weekends represented "warm snaps," and the chilly, windy weather that moved in on Sunday is fairly typical for the time of year. Some thunderstorms - in the country, a sure sign of spring - and the few flakes that sifted down on Sunday may have represented the area's last indifferent flirtation with snow this year, weather men said. A warming trend is in the wings, so that a massive outbreak of true spring fever could strike later this week. Of course, to the astrology minded, today is not only the beginning of spring, it's also the first day of the ascendency of Aries. I am producing this weather! Dec. 6, 1972 Va.-Pilot Happiness Is . . . 73 Degrees Autumn fell to record springlike weather Tuesday, and gardeners, golfers, strollers, and sailors blossomed in Norfolk's 73-degree sunshine. It was the warmest Dec. 5 in 47 years, but showers are likely today and much cooler air is due by Thursday. As the East basked, the West "brrrred" in heavy snow and temperatures as low as 27 below zero in Wyoming and 22 below in South Dakota and Utah. Local weather story is on Page A3. Feb. 12, 1973 A Big White Blanket Keeps the South Cool The South's worst snowstorm in a century paralyzed the Carolinas and Virginia Sunday. Georgia, hit hard Saturday, began thawing out. Two deaths were attributed to the storm. Thousands of persons, including stranded Northern tourists on their way to Florida, were stranded over the weekend. Hundreds of motorists were stranded in North Carolina in up to 11 inches of snow. Saturday night and spent the night in armories, churches, school auditoriums, and homes. In Georgia, up to 13 inches of snow still covered the cotton and peanut fields, but about 1,000 persons who had been stranded the last two nights were able to continue their trips. The storm moved northwards along the Atlantic coast after striking central Georgia, and parts of Alabama, Mississippi, northern Florida, and Louisiana. "We're doing everything we can to weather a storm that has never been seen before in middle Georgia," said Gov. Jimmy Carter, a peanut farmer whose home in Plains, Ga. was buried under two feet of snow. Carter toured the stricken area - a 200-mile swath through the middle of the state - in a National Guard helicopter Saturday. About 500 National Guard volunteers, driving tracked vehicles and four-wheel-drive trucks and jeeps, worked around the clock to ferry stranded motorists to safety in Georgia and move essential workers to their jobs at hospitals, police stations, and other emergency facilities. A Guard official said nearly 10,000 such missions were run. Both deaths attributed to the storm were of motorists whose cars skidded on ice. The North Carolina snowfall "has to be a record," said forecaster Bruce Cheatham in Raleigh, N. C. "We don't have any records but I don't remember a snowfall like that." Dallas Times Herald 2/14/73 Sled sales stalled DC goes all winter without snow By UP INTERNATIONAL Sled sales are poor in Washington, D.C. Today brought a new record for the longest the city has gone without snow accumulation - all winter. There have been some flurries, but nothing has stayed on the ground for any length of time, making motorists happy. But sled salesmen are unhappy. John Gray, public relations director for a local toy store chain, has issued a statement saying sales are down 50 per cent. "When it doesn't snow, we don't sell sleds," he complained. Sledders could take heart, for in the only other two years Washington was without snow, the long late February snowfalls dropped more than two feet on the capital. However, sledders in the upper Mississippi Valley and the Great Lakes region were getting snow early today. Northerly winds as high as 35 miles per hour brought Arctic air to the area and caused some blowing and drifting snow. Rain showers and thunderstorms dumped large amounts of rain over the lower Mississippi Valley. A flash flood warning was in effect for portions of east-central Mississippi. A tornado warning was in effect for Jackson County, Miss., and Mobile County, Ala. A funnel cloud was sighted near Biloxi, Miss., early today. An approaching Pacific front brought increasing cloudiness to the Pacific coast. Rain began to fall over northern California. ILLUSTRATION # 7 === Page 15 of 17 World Drought Meat Is Scarce In Venezuela 3/25/73 CARACAS (UPI) - Drought and the effective government crackdown on cattle smuggling has resulted in an acute shortage of meat in Venezuela, the Agriculture Ministry reported Thursday. Annual deficit of fresh beef internally is some 60,000 tons, which until recently entered the country illegally. However, government countermeasures have effectively halted activities of smugglers. The ministry described the current drought as the worst in Venezuela in 20 years, and said it has resulted in reducing the weight of cattle. The ministry said if the beef shortage continued, the country would have to resort to imports to meet internal demand. Phila Inq. World Drought Rainfall Off, Britain Fears Drought Reuter LONDON, March 23 - Large areas of Britain have experienced their driest eight-month spell in 40 years and drought prospects are causing concern, it was reported today. Average rainfall over England and Wales between July and February was only 18.2 inches - 69 per cent of the normal amount. March 25, 1973 World Drought Long Dry Spell KUCHING, Malaysia (AP) - A drought in Malaysia dried up more than 1,600 acres of crops, affecting 11,000 farmers, a government spokesman announced. 3/28/73 India 3/17/73 A Dire World Drought Threat of Famine NY Times NEW DELHI - The rains did not come plentifully enough last summer and India waits anxiously for the next monsoon season, June to September. "A bad monsoon this year means famine," a Western farm expert here said. India, always on the verge of hunger, always at the whim of nature, faces a critical food shortage. After a row of four good monsoons, parts of the country were struck by two seasons of erratic and poor rainfall. In such northwestern states as Maharashtra, Gujerat and Rajasthan, where the average rainfall is 20 to 30 inches a year, only 10 inches of rain fell in 1971, only eight inches in 1972. "It was the same pattern all over Asia," said T. P. Singh, Secretary of the Ministry of Agriculture. "There was a general inadequacy of rainfall last year in China, Thailand, Burma, many countries." Yet India alone seems to be facing the crisis on a mammoth scale. The reasons are many: a population growing by 13 million each year; shrinkage of food stocks to meet such emergencies; fertilizer shortages, electricity blackouts, poor irrigation facilities and other similar factors that made the crop failure worse than it otherwise would have been. The irony is that in the 12-month period of July 1, 1970 to June 30, 1971 Indian farmers produced 107.8 million tons of food grains - at least three million tons more than had been expected. The buoyant Government decided to fulfill its promise to halt food grain imports from the United States, an ego-boost to a nation embarrassed by its perennially needy condition. Now, let down by nature, India is expected to produce only 100 million tons of foodgrain in the 1972-73 farm year, nowhere near enough to feed her people, and is buying two million tons, mostly from the United States. And India may be in the market for more. The human implications are ghastly. In a small village in Gujerat, the mother of a 3-year-old boy shrieked at an Indian journalist: "Why don't you take his photograph? He has not seen or tasted sugar in his life." In Rajasthan, thousands of villagers are reported to be eating one meal every two days, and some are said to be on the verge of starvation. In Maharashtra, many villages are without drinking water and thousands of cattle have perished. In Bombay, villagers pour in from the drought-stricken farming areas nearby, swelling the port's population of pavement dwellers, now at about 100,000. "Please, please," a barefoot boy whispers as he scampers with his mother toward a tourist. "Hungry! Food!" === Page 16 of 17 March 22, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS Gentlemen: This...is an important communication especially. I have called back, erased completely...all "PK" mechanisms...assigned to harass certain geographical locations; a handful of people; etc. This includes football teams, basketball teams, and the like. In short...I have erased the blackboard clean...and any vestige of PK effect in the past, attached to anything or anyone at all...is now gone and erased. If you have any questions on the above...let me know. The Si's, of course...are currently producing a world drought. Then I will later be allowed to correct the drought condition, indicating in advance to you which areas will be allowed rain. All this, of course...will take time...perhaps a year or so. The only thing left now...of all my work...will be my production of a mild earthquake in northern California. No one will be killed or hurt; that selective intelligence is framed within my mental demonstration. Just a shaking up of the area; probably 3-4 on the Richter scale. In closing...I do not intend to proceed any further with football teams or pro sports, or anything of the sort. My "blackboard" had been cluttered with dozens of PK targets (psi-force projects)... but now my blackboard is clean...all psi force mechanisms withdrawn. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 17 of 17 March 31, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.... Please read my letter to scientists, lawyers, etc., of November 12, 1971, enclosed. Next my letter of August 9, 1972, enclosed. Then my letter of August 10, 1972, enclosed. And finally...the article which has just come forth, written by Joseph Goodavage for Sage magazine. In the Nov. 12, 1971, letter, note that I say: "My demonstration will be in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth...and even in outer space beyond our earth." Note in the newsclip enclosed of August 9, 1972, the writer says of the sun: "...Another eruption occurred Monday in an unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colorado, said was "sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July." (Note: it recently just DID snow in parts of the south for the first time in 100 years. Ted.) Now, in this Sage article...note that it says: "...Even more ominously from our viewpoint, new studies indicate that our Sun is beginning to exhibit signs of instability!!" "When an UNPRECEDENTED solar storm passed OSO-7 on Aug. 7, 1972, the chief of solar physics for NASA reported that the solar eruption released more energy in one hour...then the U.S. could consume in 100 million years. By the time the incredibly solar wind from this storm rocked Pioneer 10 on its voyage to Jupiter (at a distance of 204 million miles from the Sun), the temperature of its gas particles had increased to about two million degrees Fahrenheit -- 20 TIMES HIGHER THAN NORMAL..........Astronomers and physicists are deeply concerned about this turn of events on the Sun." All right. This was my work and doing. Note my letters to you of August 9 and August 10, 1972 (and remember that the solar storm passed OSO-7 on August 7, 1972.) BEFORE this phenomenon took place...as I told you in a previous contact letter...I had signalled the Si's TO USE THE SUN. Actually...the four giant Si's were to reflect the sun's rays down onto earth...but the mechanism involved in this...I am positive...has caused the phenomena written about in this Sage article. The article says: "In early August 1972 (the area of time in which I set in motion the giant UFO's to reflect the sun's rays onto earth)....the Sun erupted in a violent series of flares and major magnetic storms. Astronomers classified them as the most severe ever recorded...Something strange and foreboding does seem to be happening to the Sun, and it baffles the world's leading scientists. NOTHING IN ASTRONOMY OR ASTROPHYSICS PROVIDES A SOLID CLUE TO THE SUN'S UNPRECEDENTED OUTBURST OF RADIO WAVE BROADCASTS AND X-RAYS." "All we know right now," says American astronomer Giacconi, "is that something very weird is going on." "The eruption of our normally quiet Sun on August 7th was the most severe ever recorded....this was a most extraordinary solar event. The August 7th flare ran the X-ray sensors right off the scale!" Gentlemen...someone had better tell Giacconi, Chi Chao Wu, Seaquist, Kronberg and the other astronomers...about Ted Owens (PK Men). I told you all in 1971 I would make such a demonstration; and in July and August of 1972, carried it out! But...IT IS FAR FROM OVER. As I've told you...there will be a world drought. Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7303 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d2e08b9a76e74057f5e20400b736d8dd.pdf 4d9072b89292e27e974554f7bf3bd90a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e57076106fa017d93c69130ea0dd382a.txt 037b0148812c84d6776133fd507cfb41 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 1 February 27, 1973 NOTE TO CALIFORNIA AND HAWAII DISC-PEOPLE I am flying out to California this coming April 14...for a visit with friends until April 22. After that it will be possible for me...to come to where you are...and train you in the priceless "Si System" given to me by the UFO's...and generally described in the February 1971 Saga magazine article. The Si System, once you have been trained...will give you super mental powers. Not only are you made a master of autohypnosis...but that is only the beginning. Then special "mechanisms" are built into your brain, with triggers...so that for the rest of your life you will be able to cope...with anything. You will be able to do...what other human beings cannot do. People have flown to me in Cape Charles, Virginia, from all over the world... for this specialized training (which takes two days). I can only remain out in California (or Hawaii) for a limited amount of time... thereby can only train a limited amount of pupils. And this training that I give...cannot be found elsewhere in the world. If you wish this training...you must donate a substantial amount of money by money order...in advance of my coming out...to help me carry on my work and research. I will leave it up to you...but it must be substantial. My time is priceless (and you will understand, if you have read about my work). Currently you may read of my predictions for 1973 in "Predictions For 1973" by Glenn McWane, paperback, at your bookstore. Also at your library or bookstore there is now a book, "Occult America" by John Godwin (Doubleday, hardcover) which touches on my work, and has my photograph. And if you wish to get a book covering more of my work...which will go into bookstores in April...get "Revelation: The Divine Fire" by Brad Steiger, $7.95, 104 1/2 Washington St., Decorah, Iowa, 52101. Also on the newsstands at the present time...is "Saga Annual for 1973"... with an article by Otto Binder...which points out that with my staggering, fantastic mental powers...I could be the only human capable of saving the United States itself! (If you cannot find it at the newsstands, send $1 to Saga, 333 Johnson Ave., Brooklyn, New York, for a copy.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Minimum 250 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7302 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/728538c96aa619798acc8dc0d4d54d1e.pdf 08e69426751a934ea83eaf39eba3a147 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5dee7c5b666647dfb7ef0e6ee1d832d4.txt 2fccbd54228da6ebecc8c1eb82e602ce Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1973 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 15 January 2, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... Important Notes The Si's communicated with me last week...and told me that I AM NOT USING PSI FORCE. That is, what is described as "psi-force" in "Psychic Discoveries Behind The Iron Curtain." They explained that I am using an entirely different force, or power...than is known anywhere on Earth. What I am using, they told me...is OTHER-DIMENSIONAL FORCE! Furthermore...what it is, and the description of how it works...CANNOT BE EXPLAINED IN ANY EARTH LANGUAGE...they told me. There are no WORDS for it! They explained...that when they modified my human brain...they made my brain like a radio set that can pick up other-dimensional power (from their own dimension) that no other human brain can pick up. (Imagine, if you will...that all peoples on the Earth had only AM-FM radio. But I alone had a special radio set that could pick up other frequencies, such as short wave, etc.) My brain is able to tune in on, then reflect...various other-dimensional powers onto our weather patterns (explaining why I have controlled lightning strikes, controlled hurricanes, controlled drought, etc.) and other areas of interest...to bring about cause-and-effect results! And because...the what and why of it...would be so alien to my own human brain (in the understanding of it) they had to lead me gently into it...blocking out a lot of it...just feeding me the barest instructions on how to use the little information they gave me...and enlightening me gradually, as they ascertained I could adjust to the new knowledge. Since it is all in the abstract, really...this was all that they could do! (And this is the process still going on.) Another thing I want to tell you is...how my miracles are being repressed and shut from the public view! Let me briefly review one of the best miracles I have ever done...control of the government radar installation. Bill Richards, FAA radar expert and controller of the huge FAA radar installation just outside Cape Charles...took me to that radar installation at night...and I produced 25-50 UFO's on the radar screen! Even more...I produced multiple strobes (spokes) all around the screen after telling him I would try to do so! Even more...in doing that I used the Chesapeake Bay Bridge on the radar screen as a "bullseye" for my PK attack, to produce the strobes. After the experiment I told him jokingly I hoped that in producing those strobes I wouldn't cause the Chesapeake Bay Bridge to be wrecked! Also I told him that it hadn't occurred to me...but I had unwittingly loosed "psi-force" in the Chesapeake Bay area covered by the radar's reach...and to watch for airplanes down, ship accidents, freak things happening, etc. Following this radar demonstration, several days later, planes began to crash...one right after the other...four huge planes in five days...then more. Also the aircraft carrier Forrestal caught fire. Then...THE CHESAPEAKE BAY BRIDGE WAS WRECKED! By a runaway giant barge. (Neither the sailor charged with the carrier fire or the runaway barge...was to blame. The "psi-force" "used" them as tools!) All right. So much for that. (And remember that Bill signed a notarized statement right after the experiment, that it was all true!) Well, after the Bay Bridge was wrecked...Bill came over to my house and told me that he was in big trouble. Seems that his superior in the FAA had called him in...and let him know that he could lose his job (and home and everything)...if further word of my radar demonstration got out! So there it is...if I go on radio or TV how can I describe my ONLY miracle done with government experts present, and performed on scientific government instruments? Without getting Bill fired? Dirty pool, right? Owens === Page 2 of 15 January 22, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS The Si's communicated with me last night...and told me to pass on this message to the human race...from them. Since no government takes me seriously...and just a few scientists are even interested...they deem it necessary to give a demonstration of their powers, further...in order to prove that they are real...and that I am indeed a living link with them, as no other human being is. This last year was called "The Year of the Flood" (a special television show to that effect, outlining the many floods and heavy rainfall...which I had in fact predicted in Brad Steiger's book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" a year ahead of time.) All right. Ahead is NOT the year(s) of the flood. But the REVERSE. The Si's are going to produce world-wide drought, intense heat, and LACK of rainfall and water. Otto Binder once asked me, "Ted, which plague are we in now?" The above is it. Owens (PK Man) === Page 3 of 15 2710 Graham Street, Grand Prairie, Texas 75050. January 11, 1973. Mr. Ted Owens, PK Man, P. O. Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310. Dear Ted: The early part of Christmas evening, Monday, December 25, 1972, could have proved to be more saddening than it was, had not it been for our true and great friend TED OWENS, whose belief in the power of the Almighty has unfolded many miracles. In commentaries pertaining to the kind and famous TED OWENS, reference is often made to "PK Men," the interpretation of which applies to "earthly psychokinesis for Ted has been allowed to tap a reservoir of powers called the ODE forces. ODE stands for 'Other Dimensional Effects.'" The foregoing facts have been quoted from the April 1971 issue of SAGA by Otto O. Binder, a brilliant and enlightening summary of how Mr. Owens came into possession of his fantastic powers, and why the Saucer Intelligences chose him to be the Agent for their vital missions to Earth. Authority has not been given to me by "Saga"; however, on page 4 of the magazine in the lower left-hand corner, there is a statement relative to permission being granted to communications to quote from the issue. Should it be necessary for me to have authority to cite passages, compliance will be made. Because of icy weather conditions (Thursday, January 11, 1973) making it impossible to drive this morning, it was necessary for us to remain at home. The leisure time has afforded an opportunity to begin this letter-report. Incidentally, from daylight, the sky has been overcast and the fields, trees, shrubs, and ground are clothed in snow, making the outdoors a winter wonderland. It must have been destined that today be the day to make preparation to record what is an undeniable MIRACLE. Shortly after dawn, I glanced out the windows, especially on the north and east, and to amazement, many American Robins, possibly 100, were ensconced in the snow-laden area. The other birds that had been a part of the haven throughout the months, such as the Cardinals, the Blue Jays, the Mockingbirds, the English Sparrows were riotous because of the other birds on the wing. To this point, at approximately 2:00 p.m., the sun has remained obscure except for the few moments much earlier when the American Robins were chirpingly seeking a repast. Through the smoke-grey clouds, the sun appeared partially and the color emitted was shimmering gold, with evident tones of the Robin-Red Breast. All these facts dovetail. The courageous Negro postman who brings our mail to the box outside the gate was so dismayed when learning that Rita had been injured. A day or so later, in the box was an unstamped envelope addressed to "Miss Kennedy." The card bore a picture of a Robin standing on a beautiful nest sheltering four blue eggs. In the background was an array of apple blossoms. The inside gave a message: "Best wishes for a speedy recovery!" Then following: "From your Postman Don Worthington" (NOTE: Ted, the named gentleman is the one who frequently delivers your treasured correspondence.) The reverse of the card carried the following data: "Robin "With his head thrown back, the herald of Spring joyously carols her advent. Robins follow the edge of Spring in their migratory flight northward, often advancing as much as 40 miles a day. They have been known to breed as far north as the tree limit in Canada and Alaska. The breast is brick red; head black; grey back; yellow bill; and streaked whitish throat. Their diet consists of earthworms, insects and fruit." === Page 4 of 15 Page 2 I have just looked out--no sign of our bird visitors; perhaps, they are completing another lap of the journey. Now, to resume the true facts of the night of December 25, 1972. Maria and I were absent from home for over an hour. Upon our return, a knock at the entrance in the rear did not bring Rita. Somehow, there was apprehension; finally, after a brief period, she answered the door. It was easily detected that she had been injured. Her entire right side was affected by a fall on the irregularly-placed brick walk, which was a few inches above ground level. After knowing that the injuries were not of a nature that would correct themselves, a period of rationalization proved that it would be poor judgment to endeavor to communicate with an orthopaedic specialist then. The following morning, Tuesday, December 26, 1972, Rita arose courageously. She made no complaints, but the right arm was frighteningly swollen and bruised as well as other areas. Quickly, it was determined that medical aid was imperative. Through the grace of God, I recalled the name of the doctor who, at one time, treated our deceased sister Margaret. I communicated with his office and the assistant stated that when he was located, I would receive a call; at about 9:30 a.m., the nurse called and asked for details. An appointment was arranged for 1:00 p.m. The schedule was kept. Rita was later taken to an examination room, and shortly, Dr. A. O. Loiselle enters. We had not met until that day, December 26, 1972. When he viewed Rita's arm and body, he commented that "This is what you call black and blue." Upon determining the diagnostic course to pursue, he carefully examined the arm which Rita could not raise. He lifted it and rotated it cautiously. Other phases of the examination were made; then Dr. Loiselle gave orders for X ray, including the complete pelvic region. Soon, the Radiologist called for Rita. After a reasonable length of time, she was assigned to the waiting room, after which the doctor called for her. We entered the area where he was seated before the photographs obtained. Dr. Loiselle told Rita that he did not understand how she stood the pain when he elevated the arm. The necessity of prompt attention was evident. He stated that her case was an emergency, and that she would have to enter the hospital immediately with an operation the following morning, which would have been Wednesday, December 27, 1972. This report was so saddening, and after glancing out the window, I turned and said: "Doctor, is there some other way?" He stated that there was no other way to get her well. He then telephoned St. Paul Hospital, making arrangements for immediate entrance. Also, the proper one in the Operating Room was called; he gave instructions and spoke of having pins, etc., in readiness. Naturally, we were stunned, and after the doctor gave Maria instructions on the safest and quickest root to the hospital, we were on our way. Rita, after a delay upon our arrival, was placed in a wheel chair and was assigned to Room 221. Our stay that afternoon and early evening was one of anguish of mind. Ted, since we are "disc people," the answer came to us that you be informed of the facts and the promise was sealed with a kiss on Rita's cheek. Upon reaching home, the call was placed, and in a brief span, you answered. To hear your voice imparted strength. I informed you who I was and you exchanged greetings of the Season. I recall crying when mentioning Rita's serious injury. You asked for details, which were reasonably complete. You told us not to worry and that Rita would be all right. (NOTE: 3:51 p.m., January 11, 1973--At this moment, the sun broke through and is shining in the window.) Returning to our conversation: You said that you were sending an Angel for Rita who would remain with her throughout the night and for the rest of her life. You said you would put the Rainbow Rays, the Healing Lights, around her. Did you speak of forming a link to mental help? In excitement, my interpretation may have gone awry. Ted, you stressed that when Rita was in the operating room that the DISCS be held in our right hands. The morning of Wednesday, December 27, 1972, Maria and I arrived at Room 221 at around 8:50 a.m. I inquired of Rita if I might put some lotion on her face; this thought was a welcomed one because her complexion felt parched from the scrubbing that had been given. At the time a nurse came in and inquiry was made if Rita could have lotion on her face. The nurse said "Absolutely not; she is not to have makeup to go to surgery." She was then given an === Page 5 of 15 Page 3 injection in her left upper arm, and we were informed that she was due in the operating room within 30 minutes. Shortly, thereafter, the nurse returns with apology. It was stated that she was assigned to the operating room at once. An attendant and other personnel appeared, and she was placed on the conveyor with effort. As she was wheeled from the room, we placed a kiss on her forehead; soon, she was out of sight. In the waiting room, a number of anxious individuals were patiently awaiting the appearance of the various surgeons who would give a current report to family members. The aura of apprehension prevailed, and had not the power which you were sending to us continued to encompass our realm, we may have engaged in consoling words to others. The DISCS, though, which were being comfortingly held, kept us in strengthening obedience and our minds were not receptive to negativity. After a prolonged period, a doctor, after surgery, came to see a waiting member of someone. The doctor, coincidentally, was the one who so capably handled Maria's case at the Emergency Section of St. Paul Hospital during the Holiday Season several years ago. From a floral arrangement, the finger had been pricked and blood poisoning was setting in. As that doctor turned to walk away, I commented that that was Dr. Morris. I quickly departed and called to him. He turned, and after immediate identification and a brief account of the case which he had handled for us, recognition was evident in his kindly face. As I stood there, Rita's surgeon, Dr. A. O. Loiselle comes through a door. To relieve the situation, he made an apropos remark; then I promptly explained why I was in conversation with another doctor. Dr. Loiselle steps to the side of the corridor and very triumphantly said: "With the first attempt, the shoulder went into place and I did not have to operate." I emphatically stated, "Doctor, that was a miracle." He smilingly acquiesced. During the time, Rita was in the Recovery Room, I placed a call to you and gave the magnificent report to Martha, your wife; that night I communicated with you and gratefully told you of the miracle which you performed through all the powers you possess as PK Man and the Agent for Saucer Intelligence. To you, we bow in homage. After Rita's release from St. Paul Hospital on the afternoon of Saturday, December 30, 1972 she returned to the Clinic in accordance with instructions from the doctor on Tuesday, January 2, 1973. After further examination and X ray, Dr. Loiselle stated that he was never so shocked in his life when he saw her first pictures prior to being ordered to the hospital for surgery. He remarked that from the new examinations, the shoulder was in perfect place and holding. On Tuesday afternoon, January 9, 1973, Dr. Loiselle made additional X rays and even though the extensive bruised areas remained, another very favorable report was given. Another appointment is set for Tuesday, January 23, 1973, at which time Dr. Loiselle will remove bandaging which has kept the arm immovable, but with the use of the right hand. Prior to leaving the doctor's office on January 9, 1973, Rita asked the doctor if he would record on a memorandum sheet just what happened. I quote from the notation: "Fracture Surgical neck right humerus" Should it be necessary to further verify the foregoing account, there are in our possession itemized statements which, among other necessities, preparations were made for transfusion service; and as requested in consultation by Dr. Loiselle: "For the personal welfare of his patients, your surgeon has requested the services of a physician specialized in anesthesia whose name is Franz W. Matos, M. D." To the best of my knowledge and belief the above and foregoing instrument is a true and correct statement of the facts. Your devoted friend, Rita P. Kennedy Maria J. Kennedy Francis S. Kennedy (ACKNOWLEDGEMENT ATTACHED) === Page 6 of 15 Mr. Ted Owens c/o Saga Magazine Amazing!! Answer. Book Vancouver Jan. 27/73 Dear Mr. Ted Owens On August 30, 1971 at 11:30 A.M. I was working on the deck of a ship loading lumber. I was knocked from the deck of the ship by a 4 ton load of lumber. The load of lumber struck me with such force that I landed on the dock rail 20 feet away and 20 feet down, then I bounced off the rail and struck the side of the ship, I bounced off the ship and landed another 20 feet down onto a log, I then fell off the log into the water and drowned, 15 minutes later my foreman jumped into the water, located me under the dock, pulled me out and restored my breathing. All my ribs were broken, my ribs punctured my lungs, liver, kidneys and spleen, my neck was broken, my collar bone and shoulder blade were broken, all the bones in my left hand were broken. I was only 5 days in a hospital bed. On the 6 day I walked up and down 6 flights of stairs in the hospital. I had a very bad head injuries that destroyed all feeling of pain. I never had any feeling of pain during my accident or after. I still have no pain. I need your help in communicating with U.F.O. Space intelligence. I have to find out why I was brought back from the dead and I would like to know why I am suffering no pain. I have always been a bad boy and very puzzled. === Page 7 of 15 (my age is 60) Sincerely yours. Joe. J. Beisig Joe J. Beisig 876 GRANVILLE ST. VANCOUVER 2, B.C. # Waterfront boss cited for Beisig Longshore foreman Kenneth Lamirand, 40, was awarded the Workmen's Compensation Board's $1,000 silver bravery award Friday for his rescue of a drowning fellow worker last August. While working aboard a freighter, he jumped 10 feet from a stack of lumber to the ship's railing and then plunged into the water to rescue Joseph Beisig of North Vancouver. Beisig had been knocked from the deck by a sling load of lumber. Lamirand, of 3043 Douglas, Burnaby, located Beisig floating under the dock, pulled him on to a fender log and restored his breathing. Beisig was treated in hospital for head and chest injuries and is now a patient at the WCB rehabilitation clinic. Labor Minister James Chabot presented the award at a Bayshore Inn dinner. P.S. This clipping is of my accident. The man who saved my life got a $1,000. reward and 2 medals. J. J. B. === Page 8 of 15 ③ January 2, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... If you have been following my experiment... to control the weather all over the U.S. to warmth for the winter... I refer you back to my letter of Oct. 25, 1972: "...and arrange for one (or two) on the far side of the earth) to reflect the sun's rays onto THIS side of the earth, these rays to then be reflected downward onto OUR side of the earth by the one or two huge UFO's on THIS side." Now, please note the above wording that I used... and then note what has happened to the weather. On the West Coast area where I live IT HAS BEEN LIKE JUNE CLEAR UP UNTIL NOW AND IS STILL WARM. (See newsclips). Now note that wording above that I used... THIS side of the earth... OUR side... etc. Evidently the UFO's misunderstood my communication and symbolic instructions, and hit the EAST COAST WITH HEAT! This left the West Coast cold, as usual. (Of course, I also used the power of my own mind, too). And I think the northern part of the East Coast was cold, but have no access to weather records so am guessing about that. But this area... WHERE I LIVE... has been exactly like summer! THERE IS NO DOUBT WHATSOEVER IN MY MIND... THAT THE SI'S AND I BROUGHT THIS TO PASS. I am still, however, trying to apply heat to the rest of the U.S. What this will cause... is a lot of rain, probably... because my "heat attack" hitting ice and snow on the ground and in the air... will melt it. Already... I am afraid my attempt to "heat the United States with psi-force and UFO power"... has hurt the U.S. farmers. (See newsclip). Ted Owens (PK Man) * except for two days of cold. Owen 12/20/72 My Psi-force control to keep Spring weather here, is working! It's been spring weather clear to Dec. 20 (excl. 2 days). Where Did Winter Go? Suffolkians, grown accustomed to subfreezing temperatures and gray skies for several days, walked outside Tuesday into warm sunshine and a thermometer reading of 56 degrees that held a hint of spring. Shoppers found their heavy coats uncomfortable but easier to wear than to carry. Virginian-Pilot Photo by Nita Sizer === Page 9 of 15 Jan. 3, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... I trust that you have read, and studied closely, this entire 1966-67 file page by page. It tells you a lot. You will remember my most clean-cut demonstration...when I performed the Norfolk "Multiple Miracle" a few years ago? Well, you will see the very familiar pattern of it...but enlarged many times... throughout this file. You will see lightning attacks...my sign and my symbol. (Remember Cleveland?) You will see a gradual build-up of storms and rain...where there was no rain for years! You will see how ingeniously it was all...all done. Then...when you have finished studying it...you will begin to see...the absolutely terrifying scope that my powers have. Remember...all this was called in advance by me, not only in writing to President Johnson...but over two different radio shows in Philadelphia... and in writing to many contacts at that time (scientists, lawyers, etc.) This has cost me a small fortune...to xerox and pay for folders, postage, etc., therefore if anyone at all out there...wants to send me five or ten...to help in all of this...please do. I need it. But doing it this way...was the ONLY way... It is rather strange that at this point...a new twist has come into my proof, documented proof. This is the second time...I have called on 1966 documentation... to prove a recent demonstration! How clever, how very very clever...the Si's are! No human brain could have ever devised a more clever way to prove these other-dimensional powers which I have, over the years! Do you not agree? (In a way...time has been distorted...in an abstract sense...if you understand what I mean.) Owens (PK Man) === Page 10 of 15 15, January 15, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... Yesterday I controlled the Super Bowl Game. Last week... I sent telegrams to George Allen, coach of the Washington Redskins, and to Don Shula, coach of the Miami Dolphins... "Would you like to hire my powers for the Super Bowl?" But I received no answer from either of them. At that time the newspapers stated that Las Vegas gamblers had Washington the favorite... varying from 1 to 3 points, ahead of the Miami team. All right, yesterday morning the local newspaper, Virginian-Pilot, sports editor, George McClelland, predicted that Washington would beat the Miami team 24-10. The Virginian-Pilot # Sports and Business Section # E Super Sunday VII, Jan. 14, 1973 George McClelland Sports Editor The Virginian-Pilot ## Center Ring-Redskin Victory The Dolphins are a splendid, well-prepared team. Their coach came out points ahead of Allen in jousting with the media. "I've changed since my first Super Bowl," Shula admitted to a writer he remembered from his year as an assistant on Dick Voris' staff at Virginia. "I'm not as short with the same old questions. I understand the problems you fellows face and I can see you try and understand mine." More than that Shula has been witty and helpful, hinting even that the down to watch for fireworks today is first, that something must be done to unhinge Redskin confidence on defense. Allen has used the press, manipulated it as he manipulates all things in his pursuit of the main chance-the big game. He has turned his players against the writers as he did during the regular season. His line is that everyone is against the Redskins, that they stand like Horatius at the Bridge, against an army of Etruscans. In player matchups the Redskins have an edge, particularly the Washington offense versus the Miami defense. Brown is the ground advantage for Washington. Kilmer is riding a hot streak at quarterback. Washington figures to move the football doing the things it does best. Shula may have to gamble to make headway. Finally the intense Allen makes a difference. He has convinced the little boy in his old men that they can't lose this game. The Dolphins have doubts, bred of experience. They have been there and lost. The prediction is Washington, 24-10. SB-1 === Page 11 of 15 2 - SUPER BOWL VII So...Washington had been nicked by both the Las Vegas gamblers, and George McClelland, sports editor here (and a very smart cookie)...to be the winner. It was an hour before game time...when I made my decision to control this game. I have two very dear friends...George Delevan and Evelyn Goodman...and I decided to make them a present of the game itself. (A Super Bowl makes the perfect gift for the person who has everything...right?) I called George long distance, from Norfolk to Des Plaines, Illinois (he lives at 109 Ashland Ave.) and explained that I would give him the Washington Redskins, served up on a platter with an apple in their collective mouth...and Miami the winner. I told him I would make Washington make turnovers...which should give Miami the game. Next I called Evelyn Goodman, 6245 SW 117th Terrace, Miami, Florida...but she was not at home so I left the message for her with her husband, Barney Goodman (a PROMINENT Miami architect...that I was going to help the Miami team win for her and her family...as a personal gift from me to them. That I would create Redskin turnovers. (Here let me explain that when I give a large demonstration such as this...I NEED two different witnesses to it...a sort of cross-reference; for instance, when I controlled the Apollo 16 flight, I called Dr. Hynek and Otto Binder both...to explain that I would do so, and how I would do it. I.e., when two or more people are witnesses to a miracle...you'd better believe...it is a miracle.) Then I settled down to the control of the game itself...using ODF (other dimensional force)...and it worked beautifully. If you saw the game...then you KNOW it was not the REGULAR Washington Redskin team you were watching! Also...the same freak plays...tipped plays...were in evidence just like they were in that other famous game I controlled, Super Bowl, between the Colts and the Cowboys. You will note here...that the Redskins had an easy touchdown opportunity...but the goalpost "accidentally" deflected the ball! In closing...the "PK" or "ODF" attack cannot win a ball game by itself...the team it is helping must cash in...on scoring situations set up by my incredible powers. Miami has a fine team, a top team...and did just that. In effect, the Redskins were facing, not just one opponent...but two opponents...the Dolphins, and PK Man with the most amazing powers in the history of the world! Owens "PK MAN" SB-2 === Page 12 of 15 To Whom It May Concern: Yesterday, Sunday, January 14, 1973, Ted Owens called me long distance at 2:30 p. m. just minutes before the beginning of the Super Bowl VII game. Ted Owens told me that he would use his abilities in psychokinesis (PK) to hold back the Washington Redskins from scoring thus giving the Miami Dolphins a decided advantage. In fact, the Washington Redskins were completely scoreless until the fourth quarter. The Dolphins won 14-7 against Washington. I swear that this is a true and accurate statement of facts as I know them. George E. Delavan George E. Delavan 109 Ashland ave. Des Plaines, Ill., 60016 Subscribed and sworn to before me this 16 Day of January 1973 at Chicago, County of Cook, State of Illinois. Notary Public === Page 13 of 15 6245 S. W. 117th Terrace Miami, Florida 33156 January 14, 1973 To Whom It May Concern: This is to certify that Ted Owens did call us before the Super Bowl game commenced between the Miami Dolphins and the Washington Redskins, and said that he would cause the Dolphins to win the game today, January 14, 1973, in order to make us happy. Indeed, it is now past history ---------- the Dolphins did win the Super Bowl game, 14 - 7. Sincerely, Evelyn Goodman Evelyn Goodman Sworn to and subscribed before me this 15th day of January A.D. 1973 Mary Freeman NOTARY PUBLIC STATE OF FLORIDA AT LARGE MY COMMISSION EXPIRES MARCH 16, 1973 BONDED THRU F. W. DIESTELHORST SB-4 === Page 14 of 15 1/15/73 the Redskins had a glittering opportunity to slice a 14-point deficit in half. With six minutes left the Redskins had moved to the Miami 10 with a resolute drive reminiscent of the offense which had brought them to this game. In a second and six situation, Billy Kilmer, the 32-year-old Redskin quarterback who had twice been intercepted, dropped back and fired a pass toward Jerry Smith in the rear of the end zone. "It was," Smith said softly afterward, "a touchdown. It had to be. All I had to do was catch it. That makes it 14-7 and the next touchdown ties it." The Washington tight end shook his head. The ball never reached him, of course. In mid-flight it caught a piece of the goalpost and was deflected. "It just barely hit the bar," Smith said. Sammy Baugh said much the same thing the last time the Redskins were in a title game - in Cleveland against the Rams in 1945. That pass, though, Baugh threw from his end zone. Striking an upright, the ball fell into the end zone for a safety in a game Washington lost, 15-14. The interruption this time was less dramatic, just as disasterous to a team that was badly outplayed. # Nixon Sadly Praises 1/15/73 KEY BISCAYNE, Fla. (AP) -- President Nixon watched with dismay Sunday as his favorite football team, the Washington Redskins, lost to Miami, 14-7, in what he called "one of the best Super Bowl games ever." "That was a fine game," Nixon said, in comments relayed by deputy press secretary Neal Ball, "... because there was suspense right up to the end." "The people of Washington and the people of Miami can both be proud of their teams," Nixon said. "They played well." Aides said they expected Nixon would telephone the coaches of the rival teams on Monday. The chief executive watched the game on television with his close friend and neighbor C. G. (Bebe) Rebozo, a Key Biscayne banker. The two drove to Rebozo's second home on this island 50 miles south of Miami to watch the game. While the game was in progress, aides said Nixon and Rebozo ate a seafood dinner. After the game, Nixon left for his Key Biscayne home. === Page 15 of 15 January 22, 1973 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... The Si's communicated with me last night...and told me to pass on this message to the human race...from them. Since no government takes me seriously...and just a few scientists are even interested...they deem it necessary to give a demonstration of their powers, further...in order to prove that they are real...and that I am indeed a living link with them, as no other human being is. This last year was called "The Year of the Flood" (a special television show to that effect, outlining the many floods and heavy rainfall...which I had in fact predicted in Brad Steiger's book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" a year ahead of time.) All right. Ahead is NOT the year(s) of the flood. But the REVERSE. The Si's are going to produce world-wide drought, intense heat, and LACK of rainfall and water. Otto Binder once asked me, "Ted, which plague are we in now?" The above is it. Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7301 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/990dcfbb9efca902c5cc57b3136f39c6.pdf 1b51a6ded025bd51b89f89999561bdf1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8498422ff3fc1ee555887a1df9453b4d.txt 13e6c4b627483562d99f9d2e6338515d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6f822a0fc3f4789234f443316d08e80c.pdf 5e1f50e959875b1756f29a1926c270e9 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ee7d5cc158689c45e00815db1c46707a.txt 1337844f0a2c8a02e6b2afd0995f7a74 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1972 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 Remarkable!! He wore my dress... when giant man saw it, he went away! December 7, 1972 From: Kennith L. Gregerson Forest Garden Nursery Rt. #1 Box 148-B Granite Falls, Washington 98252 To: Gray Barker Saucerian Press, Inc. Box 2228 Clarksburg, West Virginia 26301 Info: Washington State Highway Patrol - I censored their copy. Criminal Assault Division Please note!! Olympia, Washington dated (Sept. 20, 1970) Dear Gray Barker, The following notes will comprise a classic description of the M.I.B.'s (Men In Black) - as described in your most recent edition of the book by the same name. 2:15am Sunday morning Sept., 3, 1972. My wife Harriet and I were awakened by a car starting and stopping repeatedly and squealing it's tires. My wife did a very strange thing (unusual) - by opening the door of the house and yelling at the cars' occupants to "get the hell out of here and go make noise someplace else". We could not see into the car on the highway because of the distance to the highway and numerous trees between the house and highway. A girl had been walking by the side of the highway. (Blond) She had either just gotten out of the car or had walked from town about two miles away. The men in the car were trying to get her back into the car by talking to her. She said "all you want to do in f---". A very large man got out of the car at this point and tried to wrestle the girl. She had said half sobbingly "leave me alone". I had by this time gotten a lantern-spot light and turned the beam onto the man and girl, (young woman). I said "hey - what the hell are you doing to that woman?" The man screamed at me to "turn that G.D. light out of my eyes"! At this juncture the two women had tried to get everyone into the car to leave. The huge man kept walking around the car saying "this is a public f--king highway - I will make all the noise I want". I told my wife "go call the cops". I heard the other man say, "he called you a c--ksucker". The huge man trotted part way up the driveway and asked "did you call me a c--ksucker?" Since neither my wife nor I had been talking to the people, I said nothing. The huge man started to go back to the car. The other man said two times more "he called you a c--ksucker" I told my wife to call the State Highway Patrol. === Page 2 of 12 Page Two The Huge man came up the driveway yelling at me that he would "beat in my f--king head". I told my wife again to call the Highway Patrol as I picked up a chair to wield against the Huge man. He had to walk under a very bright Utility Company mercury-night light. When I was about 6-8 feet from my porch rail the huge man was about 35 feet from the porch steps. I was fascinated to see the Huge man lean forward with one outstretched had slightly ahead of the other. He was actually stalking me. By the time I had moved about 5-6 feet to the porch steps(landing) the Huge man had made a quick break to cross at least 25 feet. I barely had enough time to lift the chair over the porch steps to get a half-swing at his head as he came up the steps to get me. As I raised the chair - the second man had just come into view under the night light. In the space of time it took me to lift the chair and swing - the second man had also crossed 35 feet of space -- stood on the bottom steps, locked both hands firmly on the stair rails, and broke the fall backwards of the Huge man who I pushed over backwards as he tried to keep the chair from hitting him in the head. The second man leaned inwardly and held the Huge man until the Huge man could get his balance and come tearing at me a second time with his long arms outstretched. (The only feeling I had, was that of being attacked by a large snake). I had stepped backward about a half foot and stood by a porch upright which the Huge man had to come around to grab me. I locked the left had firmly-with thumb over his Adams-apple and all four other fingers firmly on the neck bones. I grabbed into the chest and drove the man up against the outer rail of the porch steps. Whatever look was in my eyes frightened the Huge man. His own eyes grew wide with fright. He shook himself and stood back from me about a foot and a half, saying nothing for a few seconds. The other man came to top of stairs and laid both hands on my right arm - tugging at it, and letting out a sound more like a cross between a dog's snarl and low growl. I had a good look at the second man who was about 6'1", very slender, full olive complexion, straight dark hair parted on left side (hair about two and half inches long). He had egged the Huge man into the fight. The Huge man looked slightly down on me, while I stood on the porch and he on the porch stair landing which is a measured 7 1/2 inches lower than the porch. Since I am 5'11"+ - it is safe to say the Huge man who is blond with crew cut straight hair - stands at least 6'7" and weighs easily at 300 lbs. plus. === Page 3 of 12 Page Three The huge man began again to scream at me using every combination of four letter words; but he made no further effort to grab at me, even though I stood about one and a half feet from him with both my hands resting on the porch gate. >>>>>>>>> After about 3-5 minutes of carrying-on the two men turned and went down the stairs. The Huge blond man went down the driveway. The tall thin man (who was dressed in solid black with a white shirt only) stopped and turned to face me. He looked intently at Ted Owens disc beneath my undershirt. He seemed to recognize what was suspended from my neck. He sneered at me and then walked away. On that same night a State Trooper had been beaten by a large man named John Von Hof. I thought it was the same person until I looked at a road-map to discover that Shelton, Washington is too far away from Granite falls; for the same person to have been both places that night. (I have checked with a State Trooper since; he seemed to feel it was the same man in both places). My wife oddly enough never made her phone call until after the Huge man had finished attacking me. (I could hear her phone call). The dog never barked! Another oddity is the fact that no car came or went on highway, all the while the man in black was in the vicinity. (About a half-hours' time). It is unusual because the taverns close at 2am and usually, many cars are moving for about 45 minutes. Two weeks later to the night - the State Highway Patrol found a young woman who had been sexually assaulted, beaten and strangled - lying in the highway, in the vicinity of the approach to Whidby Island. She had Red hair and Green eyes. I wonder if there might be a connection since I have light brownish hair and green eyes. The large man (or the man in black) might have taken my insult out on some girl. I was standing barefoot in my underwear when I slammed the man into the porch rail. (My right shoulder is still quite sore 3 months later) On the evening of Sept. 4th the same car came by the house quite fast - hitting the brakes and making the tires squeal (signature) with no appreciable drop in car speed - or engine pitch ???? I heard the sounds distinctly. (Does he have an accomplice in Granite Falls?) It still seems to me the powder-blue and grey-blue auto is equipped with some kind of automatic equipment in the gears and transmission. Another oddity is the fact that the blond girl who the Huge man had been wrestling; came into the yard under the night light and half chidingly said "he was trying to keep me from being raped". === Page 4 of 12 "Dec - July" P.O. Box 33 Hanalei Hawaii 96714 CAPT. H. F. WEBSTER USN (RET.) 137 LAKE AVE. W. KIRKLAND WASHINGTON 98033 Send auto-F Thank 25 Answer card Re: daughter update 11 Dec 1972 Results (Book) Car phenomena!! (It's my own!) Dear MR. Owens. Received your Church of Sota brochure with its news of you and your activities. I still have my disc and carry it at all times. With it it seems to me, I can see dangers before they occur and have avoided several car accidents because I knew the other driver was going to create a situation which would involve me. On one occasion, a car approached me at night and gradually started heading for me head on my side of the road. I veered off as far as I could without going off the road and prayed he would miss me. He did and how I don't know! The car seemed to pass thru us. I fully expected to hear a bloodcurdling crash. The other car stopped further down the road and I turned around and drove to the stopped car. The man admitted he had fallen asleep and was hazy about the accident he had almost caused. All I can say === Page 5 of 12 as it was a true miracle beyond comprehension and without my disc I am sure I would be in another world. I wonder if you would send me another disc which I would like to give to my daughter. I haven't seen any more of your articles recently. Do you expect to publish any new books? I am enclosing a check for 25 to help in the continuance of your fine work. Keep me posted on your progress, if you can, and I do hope if I am ever in your area I can say "hello". Write me at P.O. Box 33, Hanalei, Hawaii 96714 from Dec 14 to July 73. Best wishes and success in your P.K. work and your Church of Sota. Capt. H.F. Webster === Page 6 of 12 Dec. 19, 1972 Captain H. F. Webster, USN P. O. Box 33 Hauula, Hawaii 96714 Dear Captain Webster: First let me thank you, sir...for your most generous help in my work here. It was very kind and thoughtful of you to think of it...and believe me I really needed it. Thank you, again. Now, your car phenomena...where the car passed through your own car (and remembering that you are one of the Si "disc-people" -- is exactly what happened to me, long years ago! Did you read about that? I think it was mentioned in one of the SAGA magazine articles. Anyway...I was driving up a steep mountain road, a deep chasm dropoff on my right, and solid cliff rock on my left. About halfway up the high mountain (and it was dark, about 10 at night) I spotted a small narrow road cut into the rock on my left, and I decided suddenly to turn left into the tiny road then back out and retrace my path down the mountain. I could see straight up the long road ahead...and there was no car, or lights, coming. So it was safe to make the turn. Slowly and carefully I turned left into the narrow aperture... then slowly and carefully backed out again. At this point I had the entire road covered...my rear wheels not far from the edge of the cliff. Then...I shall never forget what happened! From nowhere, literally...a car was coming down upon me from above at great speed...its headlights flooding my rearview mirror! (This was an impossibility...for I had checked the road up ahead before making the turn, which only took seconds.) Well, I thought, I'd better protect my head...so I wrapped my arms around my head and braced for the terrible crash I knew was coming. But there was no crash! Amazed, I lowered my arms and saw the car speeding on down the mountainside! It had to pass through my own car! No other way, since my car covered the narrow mountain road completely, in my half-completed turnaround. Shaking like a leaf I completed my turn and drove down the mountainside. If you can imagine something like that happening...something that is a complete and utter impossibility as far as our physical laws are concerned! Well, I guess you can imagine it, since it has just happened to you yourself! Another one of my "disc people" just had fifteen tons fall on him. He wrote me, "Thank God for my Si disc!" So it does seem as though...my disc people have special angels looking over them! Am teaching just a relative few...pupils...now, the incredible autohypnosis system which the UFO intelligences taught to me years ago. Enclosed is a sheet shortly describing same. Thought some time you might be interested in learning it. Merry Christmas and happy new years to you, my friend..... Owens (PK Man) === Page 7 of 12 students must live in dormitories, he has his own private apartment. "Now," Karpov says, "I would like my own car." Should he eventually beat Bobby Fischer, the Russians would undoubtedly be happy to give him not only a car, but a chauffeur to drive it as well. # Les Misérables Philadelphia Eagles coach Ed Khayat is a short-haired, serious-minded Mississippian who enjoys the speeches of General Patton, wears an American-flag lapel pin at all times and betrays not a trace of sarcasm as he proclaims: "Next to my family, my God and my country, I love Philadelphia and football. And I've got both of those in the Eagles." The city's many cynics might quibble with part of his statement. Certainly coach Khayat's suggested, realistically enough, that they save on travel expenses and simply "mail in the losses." In the World Hockey Association, the Philadelphia Blazers are so deep in last place that they may wish that more games would turn out like their home opener--which was canceled when the ice melted. Despite such formidable competition, however, most Philadelphians reserve a special place of dishonor for the pathetic Eagles, who eked out just two wins and all of 103 points in their first eleven games this season. From top to bottom, the organization is disgruntled and chaotic; when things go badly, the players not only blunder, but--according to coach Khayat--they quit. After the Eagles stood around and watched the New York Giants run past them for 62 points last week, all-pro safety Bill Bradley admitted sadly: "I'm embarrassed." The embarrassment began early for the Eagles, when promising running back Po James arrived at rookie camp sporting fashionable new high-heeled shoes--and promptly tripped on a curb and sprained his ankle. Last week, league-leading pass catcher Harold Jackson continued the unhappy tradition: he injured his knee by slipping on a slick floor in his Society Hill apartment. Mutiny: Some Eagles trace their troubles to Khayat's militaristic approach, which includes restrictions on the length of hair. When the rules were initiated, hirsute free spirit Tim Rossovich asked if club owner Leonard Tose would have to comply by trimming his bushy eyebrows. Linebacker Rossovich, who also offended management by holding out this fall, was soon traded away, leaving the Eagle defense even more vulnerable than usual. Now the remaining Eagles are on the verge of open mutiny against both Khayat's old-fashioned ways and general manager Pete Retzlaff's parsimonious policies. The fans themselves have grown so rebellious that Tose has to use decoy limousines to make stealthy getaways from home games before his car can be battered by non-admirers. Unlike other bad teams who can claim to be building for the future, the Eagles promise to remain just as awful for years to come; they have an uncanny knack for doing almost everything wrong. Even the national anthem presents insurmountable hurdles for them: at one game, they invited an eager fan to sing it and he forgot the lyrics; at another, they waved in a fleet of Hovercraft, only to have one lurch out of control, narrowly missing an unsuspecting member of the Marine Corps color guard. Then there was the time the Eagles erected nets to catch extra-point kicks and avoid injury-producing scrambles for the balls in the stands. But the first time the nets were used, they proved too small and the groundskeepers too slow in yanking them into place. The result was all too predictable to Eagle followers: the final score gave the end zone fans eight footballs, the Eagles nothing. **Khayat: For God and Philadelphia** Eagles are an integral part of the Philadelphia scene--a living, if barely breathing, symbol of the town's sporting tradition of defeat and despair. But the fans can be forgiven for arguing that the game as played by the Eagles can't really be defined as football. Khayat is not alone, of course, in his misery this winter in Philadelphia. Rookie coach Roy Rubin of the National Basketball Association's 76ers is referred to throughout the city simply as Poor Roy. Stumbling along at a rate that brings them roughly one victory each month, the 76ers have been hailed in the local press as "the greatest disaster in sports history." Only six years ago they were NBA champions, but Wilt Chamberlain and his expensive contract were traded away, Billy Cunningham jumped to the rival American Basketball Association--and now only aging Hal Greer remains. It is quite possible that no member of the club would be qualified to start on another NBA team, and one 76er has **Newsweek, December 11, 1972** # MONEY GROWS FASTER IN MEXICO Contact us for information on Mexican investment opportunities. Supervised accounts offer unusual possibilities for capital growth or secure monthly income at rates in excess of what may now be available to you. At no obligation, write: E. C. Latham, President, Mexletter Investment Counsel, Hamburgo 159, Mexico 6, D. F., Mexico. # MEXLETTER ### Which new pocket camera really fits your pocket? The one on the left weighs 9 ounces. The new Minox BL, 2 3/4 ounces. One is small. Minox is ultra-miniature. The difference is plain to see. Both take great B/W or full-color pictures. Minox prints are 3 x 4 1/4" big! New Minox BL, $200 . . . and worth every penny of it! This year, gift yourself, clients and friends. At all fine camera counters. **MINOX USA** P.O. Box 1060, Woodside, N.Y. 11377 # If Bob Cousy can do it, so can you. Bob's a Big Brother. Each week, he spends a little time with a fatherless boy. America has a million and a half boys who need a man for a friend. One man. One boy. Man to man. That's Big Brothers. Call your local Big Brothers agency and spend a little time with one of the boys. 83 === Page 8 of 12 Apollo Lands 'On Target' in Gentle Pacific From Our Wire Services ABOARD USS TICONDEROGA. - Apollo 17 came home from the moon Tuesday, splashing down safely in gentle South Pacific seas to end the American program which put 20th century man on the lunar surface. American astronauts Eugene Cernan, Harrison Schmitt and Ronald Evans returned to earth at 2:25 P. M. EST, ending the last, longest and most scientifically productive of the six Apollo moon landing missions. Fifty-three minutes later, they were safely aboard this recovery carrier, 400 miles southeast of Samoa. WELCOMED ABOARD by Navy officials, the astronauts stood on the flag-draped deck and congratulated the Ticonderoga crew for a "fantastic" recovery. "We think we flew a good mission," said mission commander Cernan. "We think we accomplished something and, by golly, we're proud of it ... I thank God that our country has chosen to grow. Nothing is impossible in this world if dedicated people are involved." After short messages of thanks by Evans, who once served aboard the Ticonderoga as a Navy fighter pilot, and civilian-geologist Schmitt, the astronauts went below decks for physical examinations. A helicopter, piloted by Cmdr. Edward E. Dahill 2d of South Dartmouth, Mass., had plucked the astronauts from a life raft and brought them to the deck of this carrier at 3:18 P. M. THE FLIGHT was made slowly to allow the spacemen to don orange Ticonderoga overalls and black baseball-style caps with Navy "scrambled eggs" on the bills. From re-entry to splashdown, the last minutes of the mission went smoothly as it had since its trip began with blastoff from Cape Kennedy, Fla., at 12:33 A. M. Dec. 7. Cernan and Schmitt spent three days on the moon in what was termed man's "most scientifically sophisticated" exploration. The spacecraft America was traveling 24,606 miles per January 2, 1973.... TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... please contrast... the smoothness of this Apollo 17 flight... "best ever" according to NASA... where all went perfectly... with the Apollo 16 flight where I telephoned Dr. Hynek and Otto Binder in advance of the 16 flight and told them I would louse up the flight and harass the astronauts with all sorts of freak happenings... (to prove that Dr. Rhine's previous telepathic experiment with the astronaut was extremely anemic... compared to what I could do.) And remember... the wild things that went wrong with that 16 flight thereafter, culminating with an explosion which damaged the space craft even after it returned! Then read again about Apollo 17, which I did not touch with Other Dimensional Force (which, incidentally, is infinitely more powerful than just psi-force!) Owens Apollo Adventure Ends in Perfection === Page 9 of 12 BRAD STEIGER BOOKS IN HARD COVER CONTACTS BRAD TELLS ME THAT HE HAS INCLUDED ME IN THIS BOOK. SO IF YOU WANT A COPY, SEND FOR IT AT "OTHER DIMENSIONS INC, BOX 15, DECORAH, IOWA, 52101. ($7.95) 104 1/2 Washington St. Gene KPK Man X 12/19/72 REVELATION THE DIVINE FIRE An Investigation of Men and Women Who Claim to be in Spiritual Communication with a Higher Intelligence BY BRAD STEIGER A MAJOR RELEASE FROM PRENTICE-HALL This book is an investigation of men and women who claim to be in touch with a higher intelligence. Brad Steiger has on file literally hundreds of individuals who claim to have received messages directly from God--or angels, spacemen, guides or other superhuman entities, but somehow the messages all have an internal consistency. Steiger comes to the inescapable conclusion that the source of these messages is not a deranged subconscious, but an outside intelligence that has been operating throughout history. Packed with never-before published case histories, this book is a detective story on several levels--psychological, religious and philosophical, opening a whole new vista for occult buffs. THE DIVINE FIRE will be a high powered successor such books as CHARIOTS OF THE GODS and THE PASSOVER PLOT. Steiger presents an indepth study a fascinating psychological phenomenon--plus actual predictions, warnings and messages from a wide range of revelators. THE DIVINE FIRE contains interviews with prominent clergymen, scientists, and psychics which give the reader a dramatic new viewpoint on "messages from above" and the Jesus Movement. In addition, there are precise and complete instructions on how the reader may cultivate the Revelation Experience for himself. REVELATION: THE DIVINE FIRE IS SCHEDULED FOR RELEASE TO BOOK STORES IN APRIL, 1973.--BUT YOU CAN ORDER NOW FOR IMMEDIATE DELIVERY--ONLY FROM OTHER DIMENSIONS. ORDER YOUR AUTOGRAPHED COPY $7.95 (For fast service tell them I referred you) === Page 10 of 12 ① **Carrier Returning After Accident** SAN DIEGO, Calif. (AP). - The aircraft carrier Constellation has returned to port after a fighter jet failed to stop on deck and dropped over the side, suspended in air by a cable. Both pilots escaped safely from the F-4J when the incident occurred Saturday 35 miles out at sea, a Navy spokesman said. The Constellation returned Sunday. The Navy said it is investigating the incident, which is similar to another accident a month ago that also left a jet hanging over the side of the carrier. Phila. Inq. 12/12/72 ② Dec 13, '72 **Constellation Hit by Blast, Fire; 1 Hurt** SAN DIEGO (AP) - An oxygen explosion and fire hit the carrier Constellation last Saturday at sea, injuring a sailor, the Navy said Tuesday. Davis S. Neck, 21, of Warren, Mich., was flown to San Diego Naval Hospital and later to Brooke Army Hospital at San Antonio, Tex. The explosion took place as Neck was working on an Intruder jet plane on the carrier's hangar deck, a Navy spokesman said. Neck suffered second and third-degree burns over 60 per cent of his body. There was no report of shipboard damage from the fire. The Navy also disclosed that the pilot of an F4J Phantom jet which overshot the landing deck of the same carrier Saturday suffered a broken ankle when he ejected 35 miles off shore. An arresting cable caught the plane, hanging it over the side until it was removed Monday in San Diego. The pilot, Lt. John R. Brooke of Poway, also lost two teeth. A copilot escaped injury, the Navy said. The plane was not damaged heavily, the Navy said. TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... Here you have not one, but TWO...freak accidents that hit the aircraft carrier Constellation last Saturday...bang bang! (Please append to the file I just sent you, showing you how I gave just such a demonstration as this in 1966.) As usual...the psi force that I sent forth...caused these accidents. I am now being castigated in national periodicals...for causing accidents with psi force. However, it is of vital importance...that scientists such as yourself KNOW ABSOLUTELY that a human mind (even if it is the only human mind of its kind now in existence) CAN ACTUALLY DO THESE THINGS. I wish that I could have a "nice guy" goody-goody image to present to the public...but I cannot, and still prove what I have to prove. In short...I can't demonstrate against football and basketball teams; make and guide hurricanes; harass military forces...with my mind (and document it)...and still win a popularity contest! I'll just have to leave Jeane Dixon as the popularity winner, while I stomp around with my big feet of clay...and my one-of-a-kind mind. Owens (PK Man) === Page 11 of 12 Results (Book) my auto-hyp pupil (Si system) - SATURDAY - Bill + Edyn Taché, Mt. Shasta, Calif. DEAR TED: WISHING YOU AND YOUR FAMILY A VERY MERRY CHRISTMAS AND A HAPPY AND PROSPEROUS NEW YEAR. ENCLOSED YOU WILL FIND AN ARTICLE FROM THE L.A. TIMES OF SOME WEEKS AGO - ALSO THE ADDRESS OF A SOCIETY YOU MIGHT WISH TO WRITE TO. WE JUST GOT TO MT. SHASTA AND RECEIVED OUR MAIL - WHICH INCLUDED THE TAPE, YOUR LETTER AND BOOK + PHOTOSTATED MATERIAL - ALL MUCH APPRECIATED. WE HAVE BEEN USING OUR AUTO HYP TO GREAT RESULTS - THERE IS DEFINITELY A CHANGE ALSO - WE ARE TRYING TO ROUND UP A GROUP OF PEOPLE YOU COULD TEACH YOUR AUTO-HYP METHOD TO - OR EVEN BETTER, === Page 12 of 12 - 2 - MY PERSONAL PUPIL from Bernard Brugger, 10171 114 St. Edmonton, Alberta, Canada 12/6/72 But, I spent only a short afternoon with Mr. Matthews and that's too bad, because I know I could learn quite a lot more from him! A few months ago, you told me, if you remember, that I might experience my first sighting before the end of the year! Well, a few weeks ago, that is, I am certain, exactly what happened. It was about 2:00 P.M. when I saw, in a beautifully clear, blue sky, such as we have in Alberta, an oblong shaped (a little bit like a fat cigar!) *object, which seemed to stay still, about 600-800' high and 1 mile from me. Then it receded in the distance and disappeared within 3-5 minutes. The same afternoon, about 4:00 P.M. as I walked through the same spot (from which a good vantage view about the city can be obtained) here it was again! After a few seconds, it started to move, fairly slowly in a zig-zag fashion and disappeared in the distance. * whitish-phosphorescent Also, I have been practicing auto-hypo steadily. I have had some undeniably good results, in particular lately. Somehow I realize that I am still in an experimental stage. I mean that it seems that I have to try and see what I can achieve with the mechanism. At any rate, I realize more and more that it's a tremendous tool. I ordered a synchronizer from Schneider. Hopefully it will be here next January. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7212 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 Dec 1972 Interesting early communication with John Keel. Put a copy in the special reports folder. Also, lots of interesting personal communication with people in Dec. 1972 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/989ee8fa5c922973641e6c5eb1f84323.pdf af81ef1129ab7dee00f1e0d71b42ef27 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a0566a77690fcf285650019bf38d94f0.txt 8a09ec039f1b7e0e73bf9d0eeaed4c8a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e7ec0e712c9dd5cb6a044a043545dfd8.pdf 7c836c5c56b19824a63232787fe7a173 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4502a1956c734b6e6c1fcef5c5a29e06.txt a4c3a7c21b08d71dcd9514759dae3506 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1972 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 23 necessarily cause and effect. How do you separate the two? JHA See Oct. 30, '72! August 31, 1972 Dear Dr. Hynek: Re the recent file I sent to you...documented file whereby I actually "controlled" the city of Cleveland, Ohio, with my mind...for a week. (Just as I had previously "controlled" an FAA radar installation here on this peninsula with my mind, also documented.) I'd like to point out to you certain facts which would absolutely indicate that what happened to Cleveland, Ohio, could be no accident, nor any coincidence...not even precognition working. It had to be my mental attack. First...remember, I sent you a specific list WELL BEFORE Cleveland had its week of horror. This list indicated the different, and many things I would DO to Cleveland. Following which, most of the conditions I had set forth...actually happened to Cleveland. Now, the very VARIETY of things I'd listed...would, or should, I think, preclude "coincidence"...i.e., that the blinding heat, lightning attacks, nutty people phoning up City Hall, and so on...might just happen, as sort of a coincidence. One of my set conditions might have happened coincidentally, perhaps...but not all the things that happened! there would be I said I'd cause terrible heat...so Cleveland had heat so hot the sidewalks buckled and fell apart. I said I'd cause lightning to attack...so lightning hit and set fire a city bus with a load of people on it, and lightning hit various people also. I said I'd cause people to do strange things...so you saw the newsclip for yourself stating that many people called the City Hall, talking about hearing "strange voices" and "voices from UFO's" and being secret agents, etc. to prove my reality as half-Si I can do no better, even then these last two demonstrations, Radar and Cleveland. I said specifically what I was going to do...in advance...and did it. In Radar, I had government experts present, and worked on scientific apparatus. On Cleveland, you and the other scientists were notified well in advance...what I was going to do...before it happened to Cleveland. Tell me, how much more could you want, in the way of absolute, concrete proof...that I am half-Si...that my mind has been altered to produce effects this world has never seen? In closing...there is no limit...to what I can produce...with my powers. As easily as I can control a radar installation, I can control Cleveland, a huge city. As easily as I can control Cleveland...I could control a State. As easily as I could control a State, I could control a country...even a group of countries. I realize that sounds like a full-blown paranoid statement...but how many paranoids that you know...can produce actual, documented miracles to back up their "delusions of grandeur"? Cause & effect Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 I believe truly I should win that Enquirer prize. Ted. Owens Dear Ted: You could even win easily if at the time of our next panel meeting you could cause a UFO apparition sufficiently strong to be photographed. I will believe and close my camera ready - fontana, Fla - about 1st week in Nov. JHA Possibly a great case of precognition - but not necessarily cause and effect. How do you separate the two? === Page 2 of 23 Sept. 11, 1972 Dear Dr. Hynek: Today I had my heartiest laugh in a long while. I received your "letter", unsigned, scribbled along the margins of my last letter. Well, some initials are there...I suppose it was you writing. You know...I always accord you the dignity...of a regular letter, such as this one. At any rate, we now begin at a new point in time. First...please understand...and inform anyone who should know...that I do not want the Inquirer prize money. I withdrew from it. Why? Because your suggestion angered me. The suggestion that I have the S1's appear in person for you at a meeting, to be photographed. This perhaps has to be the most ridiculous suggestion of all time. I do not tell the S1's procedure; they tell me procedure. Least of all will they allow any third parties, even Dr. Hynek, dictate rules and procedures to them. However, do not jump to any wrong conclusions at this point in the letter...they are going to give you a demonstration! Before we get to that...I want to get to the part of your "letter" where you state (with relation to my past phenomena) "possibly a great case of precognition - but not necessarily cause and effect. How do you separate the two?" It would seem obvious to me...that anyone, even a non-sophisticated highschool pupil...would be able to separate the two, given access to my files. First of all...as Kinder pointed out in one of the Saga articles...how could I be simply precognitive...on now almost 400 cases and projects? Isn't this a training the "precos" just a bit? You should be familiar with the Apollo shot, last one. I called you before it went up, and told you I would give the astronauts fits, and try to knock out the power and communications. Well, I sent you the full file on it. I did exactly as I said I would do. Furthermore, you noted all the "firsts" freakish things that happened, ever...on space flights. How would my "simple precog" pick that up? On the radar demonstration...which you have had ample opportunity to check out...along with the full file on it I sent you...I produced 25-50 UFO forms on the radar screen, plus innumerable strange strobes or spokes...which shouldn't have been on there, according to the radar expert with me. And I GOT THE STROBES ON PURPOSE, TELLING HIM THAT I WOULD TRY TO DO SO BY AFFECTING A POWERSURGE! How on earth...could you link up precognition with an upped mental power surge to produce multiple-strobes on a radar screen? Furthermore, I told the expert to watch the TV and papers...that my power, mental power, could possibly knock down planes and ships in the week or two following. FOUR MILITARY PLANES THEN CRASHED IN THE BAY AREA WITHIN FIVE DAYS. Precognition? Fooey. You are saying that when I asked him to get me to a radar screen...that I KNEW 25-50 UFO's would appear on it, precognitively; that multiple strobes would appear on it (that had no business being on there...tremendous power coming from our VERY LOCATION.); and finally, that I knew precognitively that, after my appearance at the radar installation...four planes would crash in five days! How ridiculous can you get? (At this point let me say that I consider myself the greatest psychic in the entire history of the world...not on the basis of opinion, but on the basis of performance...so that I allow myself the leeway of being eccentric enough to speak straight and honestly, without fear of University retaliation, or U.S. Government retaliation, or anything else.) In the Cleveland file...which I sent you...how do you explain that I outlined in advance...lightning attacks...and got lightning attacks! Does lightning, then, go along with the heat? === Page 3 of 23 I had thought lightning went with a different kind of weather. Also, if you will check with the weather people in Cleveland...then look at that list I sent you in advance...you will see that I stated "60-90 mile-per-hour winds" (on the May 30 letter to you). Cleveland had such winds...I just wasn't able to cover enough xeroxing cost to include it. There were power blackouts there...as I stipulated there would be, and all kinds of electrical disturbances...as I stipulated there would be. How you could make a precog case...out of this complicated, sophisticated psi-force attack on Cleveland? You could argue precog perhaps on one item, or two...heat and power blackouts...but how precog could you get...to go on and predict lightning attacks, wind storms, people acting crazily, and so forth (as outlined in the newspaper clips)? That one single point...my telling you in advance that I'd cause people to act crazily...then it actually happening, with many calls to City Hall...well, you read the newsclip...people acting absolutely nuttily. This would fit no precognition pattern I've ever heard of! Do this...make an offer of a million dollars to any psychic in the world...who could precognitively state that people would act crazily (and report voices from UFO's; secret agents; etc., as from my file newsclip) in any certain city in the world (I stipulated Cleveland, remember?)...within 90 days...and see if you ever have to pay the million. I assure you, it is quite safe. Tell them also just for good measure to predict a lightning attack in that certain city; plus wind storms; plus side-walk buckling heat...to go along with and qualify the "people acting crazily" part. Ha! I have already told you...the Si's gave me photographs of them. If you do not believe the photos you have, that I sent you...that is no concern of mine. They are quite real; are fact. So why do you need another photograph? I tell you, I really resented your wording on this: "you could win it (the prize money) easily if at the time of our next panel meeting you could cause a UFO apparition sufficiently strong and close to be photographed..." Why, certainly, Dr. Hynek...and I could win the prize money quite easily if I produced an actual UFO in your meeting room...or perhaps made it snow next July 4th in Buenos Aires, Argentina... You see, Dr. Hynek...I'm peculiar, and I guess a little touched. I consider my brains and knowledge and experience...on a par with many PhD's and Dr.'s...at the very least. And of course, if this were in fact true...then you would treat me with a bit more dignity, and respect. I regret that I have no degree, and a Dr. before my name...so that you could comfortably communicate with me as you would another scientist, or even at least let's say...a member of Mensa, which I am. One more point on "how do you separate the two". Years ago...when I wrote CIA a letter and told them that "Nature" had told me to write that it would affect the electromagnetic condition of the South Pole...and get it into the newspapers in such a way that it would PROVE my connection with it, "Nature", and its reality. Afterward...a UFO appeared over two South Pole scientific expeditions, affected their EM apparatus, and hovered for 45 minutes for pictures to be taken. Now, how in hell could I have pulled THAT out of a precognitive hat? Call Ed Ames, in Brewer, Maine...I told him I'd communicate with a UFO and ask it to appear within two weeks over Brewer-Bangor, and be reported in the newspapers to validate it. It appeared within a week, was seen and reported on the front page of the Brewer newspapers. To call such a happening "precognition" would be absurd! Enough. Now to get back to what I am going to do. (Incidentally...I was going to show you TWO miracles, some time back...but couldn't get you or Dr. Pogel by phone...so I went ahead, being too angered to write...and confused Spassky's mind. Then I decided to switch things around for the second miracle...and instead of aiming PK at the Russian athletes, I aimed at the U.S. athletes. The results were fantastic. Of course I have no documentation on this...but what difference does it make anyway? I can't get anywhere with the ton of documentation that I do have. And I might say that the Olympics are === Page 4 of 23 perfect for psi-force experimentation! Because everything is measured in time and distance...and can be so easily checked, result-wise. Perhaps some of my other contacts...who are not on your own "precog" hangup...recognized my now-familiar psi-force attack pattern...in the Olympic foul-ups. All right. The SI's were quite angry (if they could be said to have that emotion)... at your stipulation that they appear "in person" at your meeting to have a nice snapshot made, Just as I was angry. So they will GIVE you a demonstration. Of their own choosing (which is the only way they operate anyway). The NATO WAR GAMES open on Thursday, Sept. 14. I quote the newspaper: "Armed forces of 11 North Atlantic allies open the biggest combined land, sea and air maneuvers in their peacetime history next Thursday. The war games continued until Sept. 28." So the SI's tell me to inform you...that they will attack these war exercises...with various means at their command...to knock down airplanes and copters; sink ships; and cause innumerable freakish things to happen and occur (as in the Apollo flight, except this time there will be more personnel involved). They will try to interfere with radar, with EM equipment, with radio and communications. And they will do it in your honor...and any other scientists who cannot tell precog from cause-and-effect. In summing up...I disassociate myself from the Inquirer thing, completely, as a result of your today's communication...and the SI's are going to give you, and the NATO forces, a lesson which will be long remembered! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 5 of 23 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, Sept. 11, 1972 A5 # NATO War Games Open Thursday ## 'Strong Exercise' Biggest Ever BRUSSELS (AP) -- Armed forces of 11 North Atlantic allies open the biggest combined land, sea and air maneuvers in their peacetime history next Thursday. The war games continue until Sept. 28. About 64,000 men, 700 planes, 300 warships, and 60 merchant vessels are taking part. There will be exercises on both sides of the Atlantic but mainly along Europe's western coast from Portugal to Norway's far north. Called "Strong Express," the exercise is one in a long series of maneuvers designed to give national forces experience in working together -- and to show Moscow that it can be done. Leaders of the alliance say their solidarity over 23 years has been a major element in preventing Soviet aggression. Convinced that the alliance does not get enough credit, they have invited about 200 newsmen to view the games. Reporters from Communist countries have not been asked, but military spokesman said they would not be barred from news conferences at headquarters in the remote Norwegian village of Bardufoss. The "Shield 72" maneuvers of the Warsaw Pact will probably coincide with "Strong Express." The Czechoslovak Communist Party newspaper Rude Pravo said the maneuvers were to "help improve the defense capability" of the Warsaw Pact. It did not say when "Shield 72" will start. Soviet troops were expected to make up a great part of the units in "Shield 72." Independent-minded Romania probably will send only staff officers. "Strong Express" comes more than two years after the big Soviet exercise "Okean" showed that Moscow's growing naval power was now great enough to assert itself in the Atlantic as well as the Mediterranean. "Okean" brought together 80 ships at its peak. Gen. H.F. Zeiner Gundersen, Norway's army chief, expects Soviet naval vessels and trawlers to appear during the allied maneuvers. This has become common. They will be trying to keep an eye on a whole panoply of allied naval strength, from carriers to hovercraft. The allies will practice landings, submarine and antisubmarine warfare, the protection of convoys, the laying of mines and countermine measures. Planes will pretend to attack from carriers and will patrol from land bases. Attention will focus on Norway's far north, an increasingly important strategic area. A line from Greenland to Iceland to Scotland is the forward limit of American defense. The Russians have made their northern fleet the most important of the four they maintain. It includes the largest number of their Y-class strategic submarines, each armed with 16 nuclear missiles that have a range estimated at 1,750 miles. "Strong Express" will include a landing in the Tromsoe area of northern Norway by 3,000 U.S., British, and Dutch Marines. They will fight an "invading" force played by Norwegian troops. Actually, the potential invaders are the Soviet forces around Murmansk, 500 miles to the east. If the Marines fight through the Norwegian force, they will link up with an Allied Command Europe mobile force, one of two small integrated units in the North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Land, sea, and air groups will participate from the United States, Britain, Canada, Denmark, West Germany, Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway, and Portugal. === Page 6 of 23 10/2/72 GEORGE ESPER SAIGON (AP) -- The New-News, largest cruiser a-al, steamed out of the Viet-amese War zone Sunday and headed for the Philippines with the bodies of 19 sailors killed in the worst U.S. naval disaster this year. Ten other men in her crew were wounded by the explosion in an 8-inch gun turret which racked the 21,000-ton warship off the northern sector of South Vietnam shortly after midnight. Many of her 1,300 crewmen were shaken from their sleep by the blast. The U.S. Navy, which termed the explosion accidental, announced that it had started an investigation to determine the cause. The Navy in Saigon said the exact extent of damage had not been determined. But if just one of the big shells exploded damage could have been extensive. Apparently the explosion was confined to the gun turret, one of three main batteries each housing three rapid-fire, 8-inch, 55-caliber guns. Repair crews will assess the damage at the naval base in Subic Bay, the Philippines. The bodies of the dead will be sent from there to their families. The 7th Fleet in Saigon did not identify the victims, saying this would be done by the Pentagon after their relatives had been notified. Spokesmen said first reports indicated that nine of the wounded were not in critical condition and were treated in the cruiser's own 28-bed hospital. A 10th man, who was critical was evacuated to Da Nang, then later transferred by plane to an intensive care ward at Clark Air Force Base in the Philippines. The explosion occurred at 1 a.m. Saigon time (1 p.m. EDT Saturday) while the 700-foot-long cruiser was on a combat mission, firing at North Vietnamese positions in heavily contested Quang Tri Province just below the Demilitarized zone. Her position at the time was 13 miles north-northeast of Quang Tri city, four miles from the mouth of the Cua Viet River. In strikes during the 24 hours preceding the accident, the Navy said, the cruiser's big guns, which have a range of 15 miles, destroyed four North Vietnamese emplacements and damaged five others two miles west of Quang Tri city. Asked if there were any possibility North Vietnamese fire triggered the explosion, a 7th Fleet spokesman said: "The information we have indicates it was an internal explosion." A brief Navy statement termed it an accident. The cruiser is commanded by Capt. Walter F. Zartman. The ship is named after the port of Newport News, where she was built and commissioned in 1949. Although based in Norfolk, and the permanent flag ship of the U. S. 2nd Fleet operating off the U.S. East Coast, the Newport News was rushed to Vietnam waters last spring during a major naval and air buildup to counter North Vietnam's invasion of the South. The Newport News has ranged up and down the Vietnam coast, operating on both sides of the Demilitarized Zone, and led major naval raids on the North Vietnamese port of Haiphong on May 11 during her first combat mission since returning and again on Aug. 27. The latter raid was directed by Vice Adm. James L. Holloway 3rd, commander of the 7th Fleet, who was aboard the Newport News. The ship's extensive communications make her an ideal floating command post. The ship was deployed to Vietnam twice previously, in 1967 and 1969, the first combat of her career. The mission then was part of "Operation Sea Dragon," the 7th Fleet's efforts to slow the flow of war materials into South Vietnam, and also to provide gunfire support for allied troops operating below the DMZ. In addition to the main battery of nine 8-inch guns, the Newport News also carries secondary and antiaircraft batteries of 12 dual-purpose, 5-inch, 38-caliber guns, and four 3-inch, 50-caliber rapid fire guns. Also aboard are two rocket batteries. The Newport News can move in excess of 33 knots at full power and, the Navy says, is a city within herself, capable of generating 120,000 horsepower from four boilers, distilling 60,000 gallons of water a day and producing enough electricity to light a city of 40,000 people. The vessel is the last of 18 cruisers built by Newport News shipbuilders between 1902 and 1949. In other Indochina developments: * Maj. Gen. Alexander M. Haig, a special envoy of Presi- (See Cruiser, Page A2) Oct 2, 1972 Virginian-Pilot # Damaged Cruiser Steams for Port ## Navy Probes Blast That Killed 19 The Newport News was the biggest ship on the U.S. Navy's gun line in Southeast Asia. The spokesman said ordnance experts will board the warship on arrival at Subic, 90 miles northwest of Manila, to determine whether the vessel is safe for repairs. The explosion occurred while the 17,000-ton Newport News was firing in support of South Vietnamese troops in Quang Tri Province. The explosion wrecked the middle of the cruiser's three forward turrets, each of which house three 8-inch guns. It was the worst such accident aboard a U.S. Navy ship in Indochina waters since fire swept through the aircraft carrier Forrestal on July 29, 1967, killing 134 crewmen. Dr. HYNEK... the Sir's kept their word. This is it. (However, they chose to strike an alternate target.) Owens ICKMAN === Page 7 of 23 Oct. 7, 1972 Dr. Hynek... First, read Larry Bonko's column, attached hereto, xerox'd. Then, read over my letter to you. Then consider. The giant tankers collided the day after Bonko was here and took my taped statement of intent...that I would cause ships to collide, and attack the military exercises with my mind. That's one. Then the Newport News carrier, off Viet Nam...had a freak accident...and is limping home, badly bent. That's two. Then a brand new (to Viet Nam) F111 airplane vanished. It was not shot down...it just plain disappeared. This is a plane loaded with communications gear, so that it should be impossible for it to vanish, right? Now...you can argue that lots of planes have gone down in Viet Nam. Oh sure. Lots of copters and Phantoms. A Phantom is worth what? A million? A bit more, perhaps? Well, an F111 is a giant plane, worth fifteen million! That's three. Yesterday, in quick order...a nuclear sub, Tullibee, collided with a ship not far from here...just off Cape Hatteras. That's four. I can state unequivocally that the Si's (UFO's) have brought all of this about...and observe...tankers, carrier, giant military plane, nuclear sub. A little something for everybody. I'll bet the Si's chewed up the NATO exercises, too...but evidently there's been a security lid clamped tight on it...not a word has come out. But...the military knows. So the Si's are still determined to make their demonstration a good one. No matter where they have to strike, geographically. Call all this coincidence if you want to...I do not care. Call it precognition if you want to...I do not care. What it is...is a demonstration. I know it, if you do not. and best of all...I called it in advance! Owens (PKMan) oct 6, 1972 # F111s By RICHARD BLYSTONE SAIGON (AP) -- U.S. F111 fighter-bomber units completed their move from Nevada to Thailand Thursday, and the U.S. Command reported the swing-wing jets' first missions over North Vietnam after a six-day layoff. Although most of two squadrons of F111s from Nellis Air Force Base had reached Takhli Air Base, north of Bangkok, by Wednesday, the command reported only two strikes against the North overnight. The command acknowledged publicly for the first time that the trouble-plagued, $15 million jets had been withdrawn from combat after only four missions. One of the first two planes to go out vanished, with both crewmen missing. An official U.S. memorandum for correspondents said that because of the loss of the plane Sept. 28 "a thorough systems recheck was accomplished during the period Sept. 29-Oct. 3 to insure that the systems were functioning properly in the Southeast Asian environment. The systems were proved to be fully operational and the aircraft were rescheduled for combat missions." Several F111 strikes scheduled for Tuesday night and Wednesday morning were canceled because of bad weather associated with Typhoon Lorna, the command claimed. Weather also was blamed for cancellation of two missions on the first day of F111 operations. The F111s are billed as all-weather fighter-bombers. During the Tuesday-Wednesday period, less sophisticated aircraft, such Mr. Ted Owens (PKMAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === Page 8 of 23 Oct. 30, 1972 Dear Dr. Hynek: On August 31, 1972, I informed you that I would, in order to give you a demonstration of what I could do with my mind...and my UFO helpers...attack ships and planes and subs of the NATO forces, holding an exercise at about that time. After writing you, I communicated with the UFO's and explained, as best I could, that you needed a demonstration because you were thinking that I just might be using precognition...and not actually causing things to happen. I instructed them to attack ships, aircraft carriers, planes and subs. Next I worked out my own attack plan, using my own mind and psi-force principles. Since then...all hell has broken loose. The enclosed file is self-explanatory. The NATO exercise folded after some days...but the psi-force (and Si's) have kept going...mysterious disappearances of two giant ($16 million) F-111 planes; aircraft carrier mishaps; etc. Now, if you want to call this "coincidence", you can, of course. Or precog. But in order to better educate you about PK Men and the Si's...I am enclosing something else. Another file, dating back to 1966. I DID THE VERY SAME THING THEN! With the same devastating results! It is completely documented, as you can see. At that time I was corresponding heavily with "George Clark" of Central Intelligence Agency, and Roland Swank (Box 562, Paoli, Pennsylvania) who was the head of a 30-man aerospace group following my work with analysis and computers. Both of these responsible people...plus many others, of course...were notified in advance in 1966 that I would attack ships, planes and carriers and subs WITH MY MIND and with the Si's help, and when it then came to pass...I documented it from the newspapers. It is all in here. Of course, I assume that you are very knowledgeable about how ESP works...how psi-force works. Time and distance mean absolutely nothing to it; nor does mass mean anything, either, when properly used. I.e., I can take an idea...to cause world-wide earthquakes or make things happen to aircraft carriers and planes and subs world-wide...and instantly (no time lag) the psi-force is out there, all over the world...causing earthquakes or preparing to cause them after some preliminary preparation...or instantly out there, all over the world, on planes, subs, carriers, etc., causing things to happen to them, or preparing to cause it to happen to them after some preliminary preparation. Naturally, I am not limited to just earthquakes or military sea forces. The ordinary reaction to all of this is, naturally, horror, in the event it is real (it is). However, calmer minds, and more scientific minds...should be able to realize that my mental breakthrough is literally world-shaking, since it is unheard of up til now (the phenomena I've produced); could conceivably signal a breakthrough in the human race, up to a new plateau level of the human mind; and the other-dimensional powers that my mind is USING, in cause and effect manner, documented...simply has to be the greatest leap forward for mankind since mankind somehow progressed from cavemen and stone age to what mankind has become. I.e., Primitive man, to present man, to what I have become. (Stage One) (Stage Two) (Stage Three) Owens PK Man === Page 9 of 23 PK 10/17/72 # Over 100 Fought on Carrier HONOLULU (AP) -- More than 100 men were involved in the racial fight which left 46 men injured aboard the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk off Vietnam last week, the Navy said Monday. About 5,000 men were aboard the ship at the time of the incident. The series of altercations between black and white crew members stemmed from an initial fight in the ship's dining hall, a Pacific Fleet spokesman said. The fighting occurred in various parts of the ship during the night and early morning hours last Thursday and Friday. There were no further disturbances, and the incident did not interrupt the carrier's operations, the spokesman said. Three of the crewmen were seriously injured and were flown to Clark Air Force Base Hospital in the Philippines. All are expected to recover. The other injured men were treated aboard ship and returned to duty. No charges have been filed and no one has been placed under confinement, but an investigation is continuing, the spokesman said. Capt. Frank Haak, chief of staff of Carrier Division 5, who was aboard the Kitty Hawk at the time of the incident, was appointed to investigate. A three-man team from Pacific Fleet headquarters flew from Hawaii to the carrier to review the incident and prepare a preliminary report to the fleet commander. Earlier, the Navy said the fighting was broken up by a large number of black and white crew members. The carrier had been on station in the Gulf of Tonkin only one day when the incident occurred. A12 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, Oct. 23, 1972 # Navy Charges 25 in Riot HONOLULU (UPI) -- The Navy announced charges Sunday against 25 blacks aboard the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk for assault and rioting connected with racial disturbances Oct. 12 and 13 while the ship conducted air strikes against North Vietnam. In a brief statement, the commander in chief of the Pacific Fleet said "charges have been preferred against 25 persons" in connection with the race riot which injured 46 men. The Navy said that all those charged were black, and between the ages of 18 and 21. Twenty-five were charged with assault or rioting, all but four were accused of both crimes. They will be court-martialed aboard the Kitty Hawk, operating in "Yankee Station" off North Vietnam. The men have not been confined, a spokesman said. Although the Navy would not comment, a Pearl Harbor source said the incident involved a black attack on whites aboard the ship which resulted in a series of all-night roving brawls that lasted until the following morning. A Navy spokesman said the trouble began in the ship's mess hall. All those charged face severe penalties if convicted. Another racial incident occurred the same week, aboard the fleet oiler Hassayampa in Subic Bay, Philippines. Four whites were injured in that melee, and eleven blacks jailed. The Navy said investigation is still continuing, and said there had been no further racial violence aboard any Pacific Fleet ships. Oct. 23, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... Please append this to the "NATO Experiment", file. As you may have surmised by now...the psi-force can pursue an idea, and attack in a thousand devious ways to accomplish the end result. First, the radar experiment either set fire directly to the aircraft carrier Forrestal, in the Chesapeake Bay area, or influenced a sailor to set the fire. Object...to damage or wipe out the carrier. Next...the psi-force USED these men to riot on the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk, attacking thus in a different manner...but with the same object, to damage or wipe out the carrier. The psi-force did the same with the Fleet Oiler Hassayampa. In short...the psi-force, once given a target...goes on its way, invisibly, unseen, all-powerful...waiting and utilizing infinite intelligence to get at its target, in one way or a thousand other ways. Tell you what...as soon as I get some sort of break financially...so that I am set up better...I will show you what a real psi-force attack is like! Russia has the most powerful sea-force in the world, on and under the water. I propose to give you a blue-ribbon demonstration by TAKING APART THE RUSS WAR FLEET AND WAR SUBMARINE FLEET! With my mind. With psi-force, directed at the Russ war machine. But not until...I get some sort of break financially, to shore up my sagging home situation; failing home situation, to be more accurate. Psi-force can do a lot of things...just regret that it cannot make money. Ted Owens (PK Man) PS... am trying to recall and do away with that NATO psi-force! (Erase it.) Ted Owens === Page 10 of 23 Oct 25, 1972 Ledger Star # Crash of jet plane CARRIER on Midway kills 4 By GEORGE ESPER SAIGON (AP) -- The second major accident aboard a U.S. Navy ship off the coast of Vietnam in less than a month killed four Americans Tuesday night, injured 22 and wrecked nine jet fighter-bombers worth $30 million. Another sailor was reported missing, presumably overboard. On the South Vietnamese battlefields, Communist forces rained scores of rockets into the Da Nang air base, an adjoining village, a provincial capital 15 miles south of Da Nang and a district town 40 miles northwest of Saigon. An American civilian and 17 South Vietnamese were killed, and two Americans and 92 Vietnamese were wounded. U.S. B52 bombers resumed strikes against supply caches in the southern half of North Vietnam after a 24-hour diversion to targets in South Vietnam. But strikes by U.S. fighter-bombers still were curtailed above the 20th parallel as a show of good will to foster peace negotiations. The naval accident occurred aboard the carrier Midway. The landing gear of an A6 Intruder collapsed as it returned from a mission, and the jet ran wild, plowing into parked planes and crewmen on the bow of the ship and starting a small fire. (Continued on page A4, Col. 6) # Crash of jet on Midway kills 4 (Continued from page A1) The 65,000-ton Midway had just returned from shore leave in the Philippines. Spokesmen said the carrier remained on the line, and bombing missions were scheduled today. Ten of the injured men were flown to a U.S. Army hospital in Da Nang, the rest were treated aboard ship. The other recent naval accident occurred on Oct. 1 aboard the cruiser Newport News. An explosion ripped through a gun turret as it was firing, killing 20 crewmen and injuring 37. The United States reduced its fighter-bomber strikes against North Vietnam again Tuesday and confined them to the southern panhandle below the 20th parallel in a sort of a partial bombing halt aimed at improving the atmosphere for peace negotiations, informed sources said today. The Air Force's big B52 bombers resumed attacks on supply caches in the panhandle after a 24-hour diversion to targets in South Vietnam. But the U.S. Command said the smaller fighter-bombers flew only about 100 strikes, all below the 20th parallel, which is 75 miles south of Hanoi. Oct 25, 1972 To my Six Scientists... and here is yet another aircraft carrier/ship/plane major catastrophe! Please append this to your "NATO" demonstration file. (see Bonko article again.) Owens (PK Man) === Page 11 of 23 Singapore Harbor Wing Pilot Oct. 30, 1972 AIRCRAFT CARRIER # Saratoga Fire Kills 3 WASHINGTON (AP)--A fire broke out aboard the attack aircraft carrier Saratoga in Singapore Harbor Sunday and three Navy men died of smoke inhalation. The Pacific Fleet Command at Pearl Harbor said the names of the dead men were being withheld pending notification of their next of kin. A Navy spokesman said six crewmen were being treated for minor injuries and six others were treated and returned to duty. The fire did not impair the operational capabilities of the 60,000-ton carrier, whose home base is Mayport, Fla., the spokesman said. A number of civilian workers from Singapore aboard the vessel at the time continued their work and none were injured, the Navy said. Smoke poured into the air ventilation system and filled a crew quarters area where two of the sailors died of smoke inhalation before they could escape, U.S. Embassy spokesman Robert Nichols said. Nichols said the No. 2 main machine room, where the fire broke out, was sealed from the rest of the ship but the smoke was sucked into ship's ventilation (See Carrier, Page A2) # Carrier From Page 1 system before it was shut down. The 1,039-foot long carrier, which has a crew of 4,900 men, also suffered smoke and water damage, but Capt. James S. Sanderson reported that the operational capability had "not been impaired," the Navy spokesman said. Nichols said there was a general call to quarter when the fire broke out at 12:30 p.m. Sunday (midnight EDT Saturday) but the two sailors were overcome before they could evacuate their quarters. He said the quarters where the men died was one deck directly above the fire. The vessel arrived in Singapore Friday to give crewmen routine shore leave. Saratoga seamen dressed in civilian clothes had been frequenting several hotels and restaurants in Singapore as U.S. sailors have done over the years since the Vietnam War began. The carrier left her home port of Mayport, Fla., in April for Vietnam and was in Singapore on "a routine port visit," the Navy said. Singapore is a regular port of call for the U.S. Navy. Nichols said it was not known if the fire would affect the vessel's sailing schedule. The U.S. Navy still did not have a fixed sailing date for the Saratoga at the time of the fire, he said. The Saratoga was followed to the Pacific by another Atlantic Fleet carrier, the Norfolk-based America. There was no word Sunday on when either ship will be coming home. Aircraft Fighter Squadrons 31 and 103 and Attack Squadron 75 from Oceana Naval Air Station are deployed aboard the Saratoga. (from Norfolk) No outside assistance was needed in fighting the fire, which was quickly controlled by the ship's crew. It caused minor smoke and water damage to the ship and work was under way to restore various pieces of equipment, including electrical wiring, the spokesman said. The Saratoga, a Forrestal-class attack aircraft carrier, was completed in 1956 at a cost of more than $209 million. Other Navy ships have recently been hit by accidents while operating in Indochina waters. The most serious involved an explosion aboard the <- It is interesting that numerous Navy planes have crashed recently here at Oceana Naval Air Station!! (See your Radar file) === Page 12 of 23 # War Gets Hotter Va. Pilot Nov 3, '72 From Page 1 base by shelling the Communists, two waves of B52 bombers hit near Duc Co and dozens of jet fighter-bombers joined in, but were unable to beat back the North Vietnamese assault. The U.S. command said Thursday that three Americans were killed in Indochina War action last week. Six other Americans died in the crash of a warplane on board the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk, but their deaths were termed "nonhostile." The Saigon high command said 504 of its soldiers were killed last week, while Communist deaths were estimated to be 2,081. Over North Vietnam Wednesday, American aircraft flew "more than 140" airstrikes with jet fighter-bombers, and added another four waves of B52s. The jet strikes were the heaviest since Oct. 24, when raids on the north were restricted to below the 20th parallel. Navy spokesmen said a pilot dropped the Nap Bang railroad bridge, 105 miles south of Hanoi, with a single television-guided "smart-bomb" in the Wednesday raids, "limiting" rail movement toward South Vietnam. 11/3/72 Nov. 3, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... And yet ANOTHER aircraft carrier mishap! Do not confuse this one with the aircraft carrier MIDWAY mishap (see file). It is interesting that the govt. is evidently trying to put a hush-hush on this aircraft carrier mishap series now. I went through all the newspapers around Norfolk, including the Philadelphia paper... and this tiny mention is all there was on the Kitty Hawk carrier mishap! It wasn't even on TV. How far...can the strange arm of "coincidence" stretch? Psi-force reached out for the NATA forces on the water...carriers, subs, planes, etc....and has never yet stopped...and this file shows the results! Owens PK Man === Page 13 of 23 Nov. 7, 1972 # Plane Overboard But Not in the Drink An A7 Corsair hangs over the side of the carrier Constellation as the ship returns to San Diego from flight operations at sea. The plane went over the side Sunday while landing and was caught on the ship's structure. The pilot was not hurt. The ship had to return to port so the plane could be lifted back to the flight deck by crane. Related story is on Page A11. (AP) Nov. 7, 1972 Virginian-Pilot, A11 Tuesday, Nov. 7, 1972 # 130 Carrier Men Air Grievances SAN DIEGO, Calif. (UPI) -- The 130 disgruntled sailors put ashore by the carrier Constellation after refusing to obey orders at sea met with officers Monday to discuss their grievances. In an action believed to be unprecedented in Navy history, the crewmen, mostly seamen and seamen apprentices unhappy with their duty assignments, were given the weekend on liberty after the huge carrier returned to port Saturday from a training cruise. "They will be able to return to the Constellation once their grievances have been examined," said Capt. J. D. Ward, skipper of the carrier which has a crew of 5,000 men. The Connie returned to San Diego Harbor again Monday, this time with an A7 Corsair attack jet dangling over her side. The plane skidded off the deck while landing Sunday night, but was held above the water by landing arrest cables. The pilot wasn't hurt. The plane was removed at North Island Naval Air Station by crane. The Constellation was expected to return to sea within a day to resume round-the-clock combat preparation exercises off the Southern California coast. TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... can it be co-incidence that here is yet ANOTHER aircraft carrier mishap? Can it be co-incidence that this long string of aircraft carrier, ship and plane mishaps... began first with my hitting the Chesapeake Bay area with psi-force (and the Forrestal caught fire)... then I sent forth psi-force to attack and harass NATO forces; aircraft carriers, planes, subs... and when that exercise was over, I let the psi-force keep on going... AND SINCE THAT TIME ALL THESE THINGS HAVE HAPPENED. If someone argues that perhaps humans are sabotaging... I will remind them of the Si's making Tom Woodeshick run out onto the field and smash the Cowboy in the face; that the Si's caused a "change of heart" in the Selma, Alabama, judge... changed his thinking around. To harass carriers, planes and subs... the Si's will use personnel on those vehicles... as well as fire and other "poltergeist" phenomena. Always remember... when psi-force, or the Si's, works to attack (or help) any target... it can use a thousand different approaches... its intelligence is unlimited. Owens === Page 14 of 23 Nov. 21, 1972 # Fire Hits America, Curtails Jet Attacks Nov. 21, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... Would you like another...freak aircraft carrier mishap? YET ANOTHER??!! Please remember...that none of these newspaper accounts of aircraft carrier mishaps began...until AFTER I sent psi-force to attack the aircraft carriers, ships and planes of the NATO forces...and the psi-force just kept on going after the brief exercises! Since I am presenting you this file...accompanied by my 1966 file...this should be one of the most remarkable demonstrations you have seen me give yet. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens SAIGON (AP) -- A fire below the flight deck on the carrier America, the fourth 7th Fleet accident in seven weeks, briefly curtailed air strike operations but caused no injuries, spokesmen said Monday. The blaze broke out in what was described as a relatively inaccessible catapult room during operations off the coast of Vietnam Sunday. It was quickly extinguished. The 7th Fleet ruled out sabotage, explaining that spontaneous combustion in insulation around steam lines apparently caused the fire. The 80,000-ton carrier, home based in Norfolk, Va., continued operations after the fire was controlled. Spokesmen said an initial investigation indicated that the damage was being repaired. The America carries about 70 planes and a crew of 5,000. On Oct. 29, a fire broke out aboard the carrier Saratoga while on port leave in Singapore. Three sailors died of smoke inhalation and 12 were injured. Five days earlier, on Oct. 24, the landing gear of a Navy jet collapsed as it touched down on the carrier Midway and the plane plowed into parked aircraft and flight personnel, killing five and injuring 21. The first in the series of accidents was on the heavy cruiser Newport News on Oct. 1. An explosion ripped through a gun turret, killing 20 crewmen and injuring 37. Scattered ground action was reported in the region around Saigon, where South Vietnamese intelligence reports have said a renewed effort by Communist-led forces to seize hamlets, cut roads and to show the flag was expected to begin Monday. South Vietnamese infantrymen reported killing 14 North Vietnamese in a fight near Phu Hoa, 15 miles north of Saigon, while suffering no casualties of their own. Two government soldiers were killed and 38 wounded in fighting that flared after they found a North Vietnamese mortar position during a sweep six miles east of Ben Cat, 23 miles north of Saigon. In the air, the U.S. Command reported that American fighter-bombers flew only 40 strikes in the southern panhandle of North Vietnam because of bad weather. my camera ready - fontana, me - organ === Page 15 of 23 ed Carrier Landing Off Vietnam Nov. 25, 1972 # Corsair Crashes, Pilot Saved SAIGON (UPI) --A Navy A7 Corsair fighter-bomber crashed into the South China Sea after an abortive landing attempt aboard an aircraft carrier, the U.S. command said Friday. It was the eighth American aircraft lost in the past four days. The pilot bailed out and was rescued, the command said. The jet was returning from a bombing raid over the southern part of North Vietnam. A U.S. Command spokesman said the Navy Corsair that crashed late Thursday will probably be listed as an "operational" loss instead of a combat loss. Although the plane was returning from a mission over North Vietnam, it was not damaged by Communist fire. The spokesman said the plane's tail hit the carrier deck too soon and the pilot took off again immediately. He tried to fly the craft to a land base at Da Nang, but lost control and had to eject. TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... and here's another carrier mishap! Fire, riot, plane crashes, explosions... the psi-force will use any tool at hand...human or otherwise...to bring about its purpose. And it's all happening...since I sent out the psi-force attack against carriers, planes and subs during the NATO exercises. I repeat...SINCE then! Owen (PK Man) === Page 16 of 23 Friday, November 17, 1972 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN My name is Albert Heddema, and I live in Holland. I came to Cape Charles, Virginia, to be trained by Ted Owens in certain methods of the mind. While in Cape Charles, I am staying at the Northhampton Hotel, Room No. 11. Last night I woke up with the very strong feeling that Ted Owens was in my room, training me. I could hear him making the slight noises that he makes when he smokes a cigar during my daytime training. I was wide awake...heard him talking to me, training me...heard the slight noise of the cigar-smoking that he makes at his office. I repeat, I was not asleep and dreaming this. The room was dark and I looked around, but could not see anything because of the darkness. But I could hear the voice of Ted Owens, and so I knew that it was him. I was awake, now. I could hear the aluminum blinds at the windows rattling. Also I could hear Ted Owens talking to me. But my door was locked; I was alone in the hotel room; and this was in the middle of the night. Today, the next day, I informed Mr. Owens of this, and he asked that I get it onto paper for his files...that such phenomena is very important. I swear that, to the best of my knowledge, this is a true and accurate statement. A Heddema __________ Albert Heddema Einderstr 82 Kerkrade (L) Holland === Page 17 of 23 Box 97, Weed, Calif., 96094 NOVEMBER 12, 1972 11:11 PM CAPE CHARLES, VA. TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN: I HAVE BEEN STUDYING TED OWEN'S AUTO HYP. METHOD, HERE IN CAPE CHARLES. AFTER THE SECOND DAY OF TRAINING, BOTH MY HUSBAND AND MYSELF ASKED TO SEE SOME SI'S APPEAR DURING THE NIGHT (PER TED'S INSTRUCTIONS) AT 3:30 AM (ON NOV 12TH) I WAS AWAKED BY THE DOOR (WHICH WAS BOLTED SHUT) SLAMMING BACK AND FORTH AS IF FROM A GREAT WIND (THERE WAS NONE) AND AS I OPENED MY EYES TO CHECK THE TIME I SAW ONE, THEN TWO VERY LARGE WHITE FORMS FLOATING AROUND THE ROOM - AS I WATCHED THEM, THE AIR IN THE ROOM BECAME COLD AND ELECTRIC AND MY HUSBAND WOKE UP AT THIS POINT AND SAW THEM AS WELL. I THEN FELL PEACEFULLY ASLEEP UNTIL MORNING. Idyne Bache === Page 18 of 23 Nov 12 1972 Cape Charles VA. TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN. ON NOVEMBER 10th 1972 I STARTED TED OWEN'S AUTO HYP METHOD. ON NOV. 12th UPON RETIRING MY WIFE AND I BOTH ASKED TO SEE THE SF FORCES THAT EVENING. IN THE MIDDLE OF THE 'NITE I SUDDENLY BECAME WIDE AWAKE AND SAW A WHITE FORM IN THE ROOM AND THE DOOR JAMMING BACK AND FORTH AND "SOMETHING" MAKING A STRANGE SCRAPING SOUND ON IT (THE DOOR). AND THE ROOM WAS FILLED WITH A VERY STRANGE AND POWERFUL ENERGY. William Noche Box 97 Weed, California 96094 === Page 19 of 23 34-Thursday, Nov. 30, 1972 Reno Evening Gazette # Panel agrees, advanced civilization in universe By ROBERT REINHOLD The New York Times BOSTON -- A panel of four leading scientists and a theologian agreed that highly advanced civilizations certainly flourish elsewhere in the universe, but they clashed sharply over whether it was prudent to try to establish contact with them. The astronomer, physicist and theologian on the panel all welcomed the prospect of communicating with other intelligent beings. But the biologist was fearful of what harm superior beings might inflict on mankind, while the anthropologist was worried about what our warlike planet would do to them. The question of whether intelligent life exists beyond the tiny planet earth is nearly as old as man's fertile imagination. The discovery of such extraterrestrial life is likely to have awesome implications, not only for science but also for philosophy and theology and possibly for our very survival. SCIENCE The New York Times News Service These moral and philosophical issues remain unresolved, of course, but they have taken on new urgency in recent years with the emergence of radio telescopes powerful enough to exchange messages with distant solar systems. "The question is not so much 'if' as 'where' and 'when' -- ultimate contact seems virtually inevitable," said Prof. Richard Berendzen, the moderator, in introducing the symposium on "Life Beyond Earth and the Human Mind" at Boston University. The discussion was co-sponsored by the university and the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. Contact is inevitable because even with present-day technology it would be possible to detect our civilization from anywhere in our 250-billion-star galaxy despite the enormous distances, said Carl E. Sagan of Cornell, an astronomer and "exobiologist," a rapidly proliferating species of experts seeking evidence for life beyond. He argues that the prospect is so exhilarating that governments should appropriate money to begin the long, arduous radio search of the heavens. Indeed, he contends that the earth has already announced its presence since superior technologies may be able to detect our high-frequency radar and military messages. "This may explain why nobody has been here," he added. Not so sanguine about intergalactic communication was Prof. George Wald of Harvard, a Nobel prize-winning biologist who is an expert on vision. "I can conceive of no nightmare as terrifying as establishing such contact with a superior civilization," he said. Wald saw this as just another example of what he perceived as the misuse of science. MARLETTE THE CHARLOTTE OBSERVER (Cartoon showing a man throwing a frisbee for a dog, while a UFO hovers nearby) 'Okay, Fella... Just Like I Taught Ya, Now... Fetch the Frisbee.' 10/26/73 Richmond Times-Dispatch === Page 20 of 23 The Cleveland Press # SPORTS Saturday, November 18, 1972 Page C 1 ## Bob Sudyk says: ## Pittsburgh may be just one of Browns foes tomorrow Art Modell Regal chief You would think at a krooshial time like this, Browns owner Art Modell would not tempt a Martian assault or test the ire of planet Kripton. I mean aren't the crunching Pittsburgh Steelers, alone, enough to handle on Sunday? SUDYK Here are OUR Browns, right in the smack of the Central Division race, when we had expected to be watering the grass over the grave. And what I was proud of most -- I thought -- was OUR Browns got this far completely legit. You see, King Arthur Modell has tested the very universe or, at least, our very galaxy. But nobody had the slightest notion at the time. It all began back in late-September when Modell opened this letter: "DEAR MR. MODELL . . . My name is Ted Owens, the PK Man. I am a member of Mensa. What I can do is control pro football games, among other things, incredible as it may seem I have, by now, controlled Cleveland to seven straight losses. . . Like I did the Eagles some years ago. "But I propose that you and I become friends. If you would send me the following three gifts, then I will discontinue my psi-force research (making the Browns lose and bad things happen) and instead turn all of my powers into helping the Cleveland Browns win. "Send me the following gifts (not cash) right away: "MARK IV LINCOLN-Continental with everything (add 2% title tax and note with order). Lucien-Picard wrist-watch G-3 men's 14K yellow gold bracelet watch with 40 diamonds (if they haven't this then an Omega Electroquartz with matching 18K bracelet). 20 boxes cigars -- Joya de Nicaragua Petites ($240) and 20 boxes -- Jose Melinda Vega II ($280). "I am used to being a winner myself. Have a 92% accuracy rating. Will keep our understanding in the strictest confidence; not a word will leak out. . . Ted Owens (PK Man)" His address was Cape Charles, Va. THE BROWNS OFFICE receives thousands of loopie letters containing threats, promises, such suggestions as the theory that tight-fitting uniforms are slowing the offense. Some notes contain road maps out of town for coach Skorich. And side-splitting laughter rocked the Ivory Tower B at the Stadium, the day PK Man's letter arrived. But our visit to the library yesterday uncovered the recent book, "Occult America" by John Godwin. And right on page 154 is PK Man Owens fully documented. Owens claims to be an earth representative of the Sis-meaning space intelligences. OWENS, IT SAYS, has a reputation for writing letters to such lofty places as NASA, CIA and to presidents Johnson and Nixon, many predicting disasters which later occurred. In one dispatch to the CIA, Oct. 26, 1965, he sent a warning letter that the Sis were "in a fury" and unless the Gemini Six launch be cancelled, an earth catastrophe would be unleashed within 10 days. The rocket was launched and an unexplained power failure blacked out much of seven states a few days later. PK Man stands for "psychokineses" -- the alleged ability to move objects by mental power alone with influences from outer space. WELL, NOBODY HAS THROWN a net on Owens who has documented proof of his powers. He is in his 50's, described as a "massive man" with the forearms of a wrestler, who chews a cigar instead of smoking it. He has a wife and daughter and is employed in a routine office job. He has been making the papers around Virginia Beach, Va. since he demonstrated his "ability" to cause thunderstorms -- with or without rain. But just the other day, Ted PK Man Owens, not having heard from Modell, sent an indignant one-sentence chilling note: "Please consider the offer withdrawn." So get ready for more psi-force bad things. They aren't laughing in Modell tower now, I'll bet. === Page 21 of 23 I hit Africa with PK to cause the below!! Phila. Inq. Nov. 25, 1972 # Whites Start To Leave South Africa Special to The Inquirer And London Observer CAPETOWN.--A slow but discernible exodus has started from South Africa of whites who say they can no longer stomach the country's racist, authoritarian rule and its social and cultural backwardness. For some time students and other young people have been leaving the country, never to return, except for holidays or visits to parents. But now there is a new phenomenon--the emigration of couples whose children have completed their education and are off their hands. These middle-aged whites say they want to live the last years of their lives in a "free" society. The last time South Africa experienced anything like this was after the Sharpeville shootings in 1960, although nothing like the numbers that left the country then are leaving it now. THE IMPORTANCE of the present exodus is to be found not so much in the number of people leaving as in their caliber. Among them are some of the country's most talented citizens. Almost all are financially secure. They expect to suffer financially and in other ways by uprooting themselves. Each has his own reasons for pulling out. Generally they feel there is more to life than living in a doom-laden atmosphere waiting for things to go wrong. This is their shared fear: They see no hope for peaceful change in South Africa. This point of view has been articulated most clearly by an Afrikaner, Professor Jan Loubser, who went to Canada in 1964, became a Canadian citizen, but returned to South Africa last January to take up the chair of sociology at Cape Town University. HE IS GOING BACK to Canada, because he does not see South Africa solving her problems peacefully. The start of the present exodus of whites can be traced back to the police-student clash in Cape Town early in June, when baton-wielding policemen chased men and women students into St. George's Cathedral and hauled them out. The shock waves that rippled out from that incident caused a number of whites to decide the time had come to pack up and get out. There is unmistakable tension in South Africa today. After 24 years in office, the ruling Nationalist Party is seeing the breakdown of many of its apartheid policies and fragmentation is setting in among its followers -- some want to modify apartheid to salvage it, but others are demanding that it be tightened. IT IS THE FEAR that this latter group, the right-wingers or verkramptes, will win the day that is unsettling many liberal-minded whites. It is not only the racist, authoritarian nature of South African society that many whites, not all of them liberals, find suffocating. They object also in the way Premeir John Vorster's Afrikaner government, representing only one section of the white population, foists its way of life on all other sections of the population. This is a narrow, Calvinist way of life, which reflects itself in rigid censorship of films and books, opposition to organized Sunday sport, one of the dullest and most propagandistic radio services in the Western world, and generally a killjoy attitude to what it calls the "imported" permissive society. Nov. 27, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... get out the copy of Brad Steiger and Warren Smith's "What The Seers Predict For 1972"...and turn to page 140. See "Rains in Africa". I state therein: "The Si's and I intend to drive out all whites in Africa...we shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow. The animals will then multiply, and Africa can once again become the wonderful "cradle of the Earth" that it once was." My psi-force "PK mechanism" is actively at work! Owens (PK Man) === Page 22 of 23 34-Thursday, Nov. 30, 1972 Reno Evening Gazette # Panel agrees, advanced civilization in universe By ROBERT REINHOLD <The New York Times BOSTON -- A panel of four leading scientists and a theologian agreed that highly advanced civilizations certainly flourish elsewhere in the universe, but they clashed sharply over whether it was prudent to try to establish contact with them. The astronomer, physicist and theologian on the panel all welcomed the prospect of communicating with other intelligent beings. But the biologist was fearful of what harm superior beings might inflict on mankind, while the anthropologist was worried about what our warlike planet would do to them. The question of whether intelligent life exists beyond the tiny planet earth is nearly as old as man's fertile imagination. The discovery of such extraterrestrial life is likely to have awesome implications, not only for science but also for philosophy and theology and possibly for our very survival. SCIENCE The New York Times News Service These moral and philosophical issues remain unresolved, of course, but they have taken on new urgency in recent years with the emergence of radio telescopes powerful enough to exchange messages with distant solar systems. "The question is not so much 'if' as 'where' and 'when' -- ultimate contact seems virtually inevitable," said Prof. Richard Berendzen, the moderator, in introducing the symposium on "Life Beyond Earth and the Human Mind" at Boston University. The discussion was co-sponsored by the university and the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. Contact is inevitable because even with present-day technology it would be possible to detect our civilization from anywhere in our 250-billion-star galaxy despite the enormous distances, said Carl E. Sagan of Cornell, an astronomer and "exobiologist," a rapidly proliferating species of experts seeking evidence for life beyond. He argues that the prospect is so exhilarating that governments should appropriate money to begin the long, arduous radio search of the heavens. Indeed, he contends that the earth has already announced its presence since superior technologies may be able to detect our high-frequency radar and military messages. "This may explain why nobody has been here," he added. Not so sanguine about intergalactic communication was Prof. George Wald of Harvard, a Nobel prize-winning biologist who is an expert on vision. "I can conceive of no nightmare as terrifying as establishing such contact with a superior civilization," he said. Wald saw this as just another example of what he perceived as the misuse of science. MARLETTE THE CHARLOTTE OBSERVER (Cartoon showing a man throwing a frisbee to a dog, while a UFO beams the dog up) 'Okay, Fella . . . Just Like I Taught Ya, Now . . . Fetch the Frisbee!' 10/26/73 Richmond Times-Dispatch === Page 23 of 23 Nov. 25, 1972 Mr. Art Modell, Owner The Cleveland Browns Football Team Mr. Modell: PS...I am sure that you, being a rich man, feel that every man has his price. As far as you are concerned...I have no price. Never, in the future, will you be able to buy me off, should you want to. I am not for sale to you now at any price. A friend sent me a news story...informing me that my letter to you, offering my absolutely unique services to help your team, the Browns...made "side-splitting laughter rock your Ivory Tower B at the Cleveland Stadium." The last football owner who laughed at me...was Jerry Wolman, of the Phila. Eagles, some years ago. He has since gone bankrupt, and lost his team...as well as everything else. If you want to see what happens when I really am irked with a team, and team owner...take a good long look at the current Phila. Eagles team. Then, you will perhaps recall, I appeared on national TV with Carroll Rosenbloom about a year ago. Carroll was smarter than Wolman...because he knows what I can do. But he would not hire me...and take a good long look at the Baltimore Colts this season. See what has happened to them. At least, Carroll was smart enough to get rid of the Colts for the Rams (not really smart; it won't help him any; I will also keep the Rams out of winning the Super Bowl.) To make matters worse, and compound the doom coming your team's way...you published my confidential letter to you. I would suggest, first off...that you check with Mr. Dan Coughlin, sports, of the Cleveland Plain Dealer, who has seen some of my credentials. Also, I am enclosing a newsclip from the Chattanooga Times, by Buck Johnson, sportswriter there...who also was privy to a few of my credentials. On the newsstands and in the bookstores now is a book, "Predictions for 1973" by Glenn McWane, paperback. Represented in the book are the nation's leading psychics. I am one of them. Then if you will see April, 1971, Saga magazine...you will read that a top scientist has evaluated me as having "perhaps the most powerful human mind on earth, and probably the world's greatest psychic." (Currently six scientists are studying my work; three of them are internationally known, and all three of these "big ones" came to me, I didn't go to them. Which is some indication of the effectiveness of my miraculous work.) Now, just because the Browns managed to salvage this last game by a last-second field goal...do not let it get you overconfident. Don't let your side-splitting laughter run away with you. After Joe McGinniss, then sports writer and columnist for the Phila. Inquirer, first did a column on me, stating that I would "take apart the Phila. Eagles, and clobber Jerry Wolman and Joe Kuharich"...the Eagles still won some games. But from that point on, they steadily went downhill...deteriorated. It took me several years to finish the job on them. To utterly wreck them...and break Wolman financially, and get Kuharich retired to some cow pasture somewhere. (Joe McGinniss later wrote the best-seller, "The Selling of a President.") You may be the "regal chief" of the Browns...and have millions...but here is what I am going to do. I am going to take the Cleveland Browns apart, as time goes by. Might take me two-three years to do a complete job. But watch what happens from now on. Before this hassle, I was just going to eliminate you as superbowl winners, and try to stop you from getting there. Now...I am just going to eliminate the Browns. This year I told the Cowboys, KC Chiefs, Atlanta Falcons...in advance...that I would not allow them to get to and win the Superbowl. I am doing just fine; they are not. You have four games left; I'll try to make you lose at least three of them. I do not pretend to win every game; the opposing team has to be able to cash in on the chances I give it...and they do not always do that. Mr. Modell...you now have the most formidable psychic enemy in the world...PK Man. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7211 Description An account of the resource === Page 1 of 1 Nov 1972 Interesting few pages written by some who studied Ted Owens hypnosis method. https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/01ca3f99373772208c5d5a6b92d67492.pdf 2ce8d0f8f017db7b5fe1ebe461523a55 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/486f8bfaded71fd0f039c37d280bd5a0.txt 6f88567cd35edd0f3be6a9f5611575a2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1972 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 11 Oct. 20, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... I'd wondered what the government reaction would be...to a dozen planes crashing in the Bay area here, and the Forrestal burning...as a result of my radar demonstration. In the past year, as now, they had two alternatives to PK Man...(1) take me and family, subsidize us so I could carry out Si demonstrations and work FOR the U.S., or simply destroy me, the only, repeat ONLY, human link between the UFO entities and the human race. Well, yesterday I got my answer. The Internal Revenue Service contacted me at my home...their men came here (and remember, this is a tiny, teensy place, six blocks by six blocks IS the town, isolated on the tip of the peninsula)... and asked enough key questions to make the FBI blue with envy. I can only assume they are preparing a case against me, to clobber me. They clobbered me last year...when I didn't have two dollars to rub together... by notifying me I owed $300 on the previous year's income tax. Where they got that I'll never know! They were completely wrong...but I can't fight City Hall, economically, anyway...so I went to the little bank here and borrowed $300 and paid it. Yesterday he wanted to know how I made it without having a job. I explained that a friend, George Delaven, had made it possible...by loaning me a hundred or two hundred now and then...until I make a deal with a pro football team. Also, of course, some people send me a few dollars as a donation to my work...in order to get a disc. And that's it. All of it. So the impression that I get is...the government is winding up to destroy me via the income tax route, like they would a member of Mafia or the Syndicate. If they do...it will be a frame...but I've been framed before, in Fort Worth, Texas...and you'd better believe it! If the government tells me now I owe yea hundred dollars in income tax (although I've been unable to find a job and haven't worked) then I am sunk. I have about a hundred dollars, and that is it. So if suddenly you stop hearing from me...then you know the government agencies have destroyed me...one way or the other...and I've gone as far as I can go. I'll have no car or possessions, no money...and my family and I will be trying to get somewhere else from here, to start over. Maybe that's what the government is after...to get me out of the Chesapeake Bay area...where all the planes have crashed. Well, frankly, I know it would be a terrible error on the part of the government. Because the Si's will retaliate, in their own, inimitable, terrible way! And in proportion to the damage done to me and mine. By now, I do know the Si's, and how they think and reason. Their human representative can be clobbered, true. But...God help those that do the clobbering! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 2 of 11 (2) Oct. 25, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.... This is a big, GIANT demonstration-experiment using a combination of psi-force, and my UFO friends. I propose to CREATE summerlike weather this winter...warm, pleasant winter...little or no snow or cold. In this manner the fuel shortage (see clip) need not happen, and people in the U.S. will not suffer. To do this...am going to communicate with my four huge giant UFO's...and arrange for one (or two) on the far side of the earth) to reflect the sun's rays onto THIS side of the earth, these rays to then be reflected downward onto OUR side of the earth by the one or two huge UFO's on THIS side. Note in some of the weather clips... huge air masses were being warmed in the sun... to create this spring weather in winter!! Whether my understanding of the sun is correct or not...am going to use the four huge UFO's positioned around this earth...to furnish heat to the U.S. this winter! So that the U.S. can have one of the warmest winters in its history! I will also be using various psi-force mechanisms, mentally, to bring this about. But let one thing be understood completely. If I go broke here at Cape Charles, and cease to function... or harassed by government agencies in any way, so that I cannot function...then I will be unable to keep the U.S. warm this winter, and the people will suffer accordingly. I will have to work at this EVERY DAY (keeping the U.S. warm), and have an enormous amount of energy to bring it off. Any worry or distraction drawing off my energy...will make the effort on my part useless. I will keep you fully informed on progress made. Ted Owens (PK Man) (Signature) === Page 3 of 11 Oct. 13, 1972 SCIENTISTS I have received, many times...strange phenomena which has occurred to people who have received my "Si disc"...and at times I have had "patterns" show up in their written letters to me. For instance, in one 30-day period, four different people, from four different points of the U.S., wrote to me that they had wakened at night to discover people in their room! And they described the people. And all four reports tallied; were the same! Now, here again...is an interesting phenomenon. Nadine Morris wrote to me Oct. 5, 1972...about seeing "one" with a "large single eye". (See letter). A few days later I received a letter from Polly Martin in Fairbanks, Alaska who also describes seeing "an eye...just one and it had a shine to it"...she has the feeling that someone is watching her "and I again sense the eye." (See her letter) Two different people, who do not know each other...both experiencing THE SAME unusual phenomena...after getting their disc! AN EYE! Finally, note the paragraph in Polly Martin's letter: "We have a very strange situation up here this year (in Alaska), our first eight inches of snow came at about the usual time but for some reason or other the trees refuse to give up their leaves. So all over town are trees some with fall colored leaves and some with leaves still green. It is so weird it gives me a decidedly uneasy feeling. I don't recall ever seeing anything like it before." (See her letter) All right. How do I enter into this? I'll tell you. Some time ago I entered into a weather-control experiment with Mr. David Watson, in Canada...first to make it rain; and I was successful. Then he needed heat for farmer's crops until the end of September, which meant I had to keep sustained heat over the Canadian area (he lives in Saskatchewan, town of Oxbow). Well, I put up maps on my walls and worked hard, day in and day out...with psi-force mechanisms...to keep it warm over that Canadian area. I ALSO INFORMED MR. WATSON THAT NO MATTER IF IT DID GET COLD, OTHER DIMENSIONAL EFFECTS WHICH I WAS INTRODUCING WOULD STILL KEEP THE CROPS SAFE. I.e., the cold would not have the usual effect over the Canadian plant life! Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 4 of 11 r. 20 + pic OK ① Oct. 5th. '72 Dear Mr. Owens, Thanks for the disc for the boy. He is proud of it. Maybe it will help make a better boy of him. He is seven years old. Of course he does need more discipline from me. We have been getting lots of rain that we really don't need. Why not send it where it's needed? This year has been the driest year Ark. had in 40 years. That is true, but how would I know if you sent this rain. This clipping might be of interest to you. Seems they are still buzzing around up there. What could possibly interest them; unless it would be the two nuclear power plants in that area. Another one will be under construction soon at Dardanelle. The Ark. river runs by there. I was discouraged when I wrote that last letter to you. I'm fine now. They have stopped kicking my brains loose. Now they seem to be applying some bone-like material to the back and sides of my head. No doubt, a waste of effort on their part. They will really fry me one of these days. Not that it matters much. They have talked to me vaguely. Once or twice. I can see all kinds of sights now. Who is the big old Indian with the fancy headdress? Another spirit guide? Who knows, I might make a pretty good medium now. Unfortunately, I've never had any experience with hypnosis. Always been interested, though. I saw one with the large single eye; dark blue in color. Cyclops? I will have to read up on mythology. That is just one of many things I don't know anything about. I don't know why they bother with me. Well, this letter sounds about as ridiculous as the rest of them. If I mentioned any of this to Don he wouldn't believe a word of it. He would think I'm paranoid. I hope you don't think so. I'm not, so far. He and I take entirely different views of most things. We are incompatible in just about every way you can think of. Thats what makes life interesting, I guess. He wants me to go back to Ark. with him. I refuse to go back to the North Pole with that..**! He can't dominate me anymore. Did you know that some humans are more alien than anything from space? I rec. your letter mentioning your church. Thats what this $$ is for. I would like to go up there some time. I'd also like to visit the A.R.E. Peace.... Nadine Morris. 3160 E. Riverside Dr. Ft Myers, Florida 33901 === Page 5 of 11 Find other 'eye' mention!! C. 10 Pri October 10, 1972 Birch Park, B-5 Fairbanks, Alaska 99701 2 Dear Ted: GEE WHIZ!!!!!!!!!! I am finding emotions and feelings I never knew existed. I will tell you about it and let you decide if it is for real or just some more of my over active imagination. It took two months for me to get your book thats why you haven't heard from me, I wanted to wait until I had read the book. While I was waiting I kept trying to reach something through meditation. I thought it was a little odd but each time I was drawn almost as if I was being maneuvered to turn to the north west. I sensed something was there but could see nothing. THEN THE BOOK CAME: I am an impatient reader, I can't wait to see what is on the other side of the page so I go through it like a streak of lightening, then I go back and do it again slowly, after the third reading I began to really feel it. That evening during meditation, with my eyes closed I just barely glimpsed, or sensed or something the bare outline of a face with slightly sad look but I got a deffinite NO--I took this to mean that I wouldn't be acceptable for visits or conversations. Later I picked up an eye, just one and it had a shine to it like it might be made out of stones or jewels. I will be sitting at my desk working on something when I get this eerie feeling that someone is looking at me and always it comes from the northwest and I again sense the eye. This feeling of not being alone is with me all the time and I have started talking to whatever it is just like we were old friends and it gives me a wonderful feeling of wellbeing. Is it true that the magnetic influence on psychics would be greater up here because we are nearer to the North Pole? I get bad vibrations on most of the ones we seem to be attracting but some of them are great like Jean Dixon. Have the Si ever concentrated their efforts up here? There has been very little discussion on UFO. I don't recall any proven appearences. Is your book "I worked for the UFO Creatures" on the market yet. I would dearly love to be able to come down for your autohypnosis course but it is out of the question at the present time. If it is important to my silent friends perhaps I will manage later. I wish they could teach me how to zap myself down for the evening there are so many questions I would like to ask you. Every since I can remember I have had this driving urge to learn about new things and this latest adventure is no exception. === Page 6 of 11 of David Watson!! We have a very strange situation up here this year, our first eight inches of snow came at about the usual time but for some reason or other the trees refuse to give up their leaves. So all over town are trees some with fall colored leaves and some with leaves still green. It is so weird it gives me a decidedly uneasy feeling. I don't recall ever seeing anything like it before. Do you ever go other places to give lectures or autohypnosis training? If we could get enough interested people lined up would you consider coming up here? I'm not sure I could find enough to make it worth your time since we are more or less a depressed area due to the delay in the pipe line, but I sure could give it the good 'Ole try. Would it be worth my while to pick up a book on autohypnosis and if so could you recommend an author? My best to you always, Polly Polly A. Martin === Page 7 of 11 "Midwest" Oct 20, 1972 Phila Inquirer # Lab Blast Releases Radioactive Uranium Special to The Inquirer And Chicago Sun Times CHICAGO -- An explosion in a research building at the Argonne National Laboratory loosed radioactive uranium and plutonium and caused the evacuation of an entire building by 200 employees, the nuclear study center has revealed. The blast, which occurred Tuesday but was kept secret for 24 hours, slightly injured three atomic engineers and wrecked a $25,000 research machine, an Argonne spokesman said. THE NUCLEAR contamination outside the room in which the explosion occurred was slight, and the rest of the five-story chemical engineering building was back in use Wednesday, the spokesman said. The cause of the explosion has not been determined, he said. Robert Jackson, spokesman for the laboratory, near Lemont, Ill., said the explosion occurred inside a "glove box," a device in which workers perform experiments with radioactive materials. The experimenter looks into the glove box through thick safety glass and works by inserting his hands into lead-lined sleeves and gloves inside. Jackson said no one was working with the device when it exploded and no one was known to have used it in the last two weeks. TWO OF THE engineers injured were in the same room, Jackson said. One was within a foot or two of the glove box and the other was seven or eight feet away. Jackson said the explosion blew open the safety door to the room, and another engineer outside the room was injured when he slipped and fell on his way to investigate the blast. The laboratory declined to name the three men. Jackson said they were treated for minor cuts and were back at work Thursday after apparently receiving no dangerous doses of radiation. Oct. 20, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... Here is a fine "hit". Lest month, Sept. 17, 1972, issue of National News Exploiter...was an article on my work. In the article (attached) it states: "Owens offered some predictions for the coming months.....There will be an accidental nuclear explosion in the United States, probably in the Midwest." Well, here it is, as you can read for yourselves. I am delighted...that it was no bigger than it was. Very mysterious, too. No one was working with the device, and it hadn't been used in the last two weeks. So...how could it explode all by itself, eh? ---------- Incidentally, I think I mentioned it before...but for one of the best "psychic hits" you've EVER seen or known about, get out your copy of Brad Steiger's book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" and turn to the chapter on my work. Note that I predicted "terrible floods" for this year, 1972. Then flip the page and let your hair stand on end...as I spell it out! Water itself, as an intelligent entity, turning against mankind to attack humans! Then think of Hurricane Agnes and the East Coast flattened by floods; West Dakota floods; Man, West Virginia floods; devastating floods in Mexico and the Phillipines...and so on and on! Matter of fact, a special television special was presented...entitled "The Year Of The Flood!" This is the kind of psychic ability...greatest in the entire history of the world...that the U.S. government, instead of making friends with and working with...is preparing to smash and destroy. Well, why not? The U.S. government has smashed and destroyed Viet Nam in order to "save" it. With that kind of reasoning, and logic...you can understand it. Can't you? Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === Page 8 of 11 PHILA. INQ. OCT. 25, 1972 # Washington Dateline ## Fuel Shortage Feared If Winter Is Severe A House Small Business Subcommittee warned of possible shortages of gasoline and fuel oil if the coming winter is "severely cold." The subcommittee released a report on recent hearings in which witnesses said present shortages already had created a "gray market" for gasoline and fuel oil which could easily evolve into a "black market" if the situation worsens. The panel, headed by Rep. Neal Smith (D., Iowa), said in its report: "If the United States or any area of it experiences a severely cold winter, businessmen and consumers alike may be unable to obtain sufficient fuel to operate their businesses, heat their homes and propel their automobiles." "Even if sufficient fuel is available," the report added, the cost of producing it will increase and the increased cost will either have to be borne by the small businessman or passed on to the consumer." Oct. 25, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... This is a big, GIANT demonstration-experiment using a combination of psi-force, and my UFO friends. I propose to CREATE summerlike weather this winter...warm, pleasant winter...little or no snow or cold. In this manner the fuel shortage (see clip) need not happen, and people in the U.S. will not suffer. To do this...am going to communicate with my four huge giant UFO's...and arrange for one (or two) on the far side of the earth) to reflect the sun's rays onto THIS side of the earth, these rays to then be reflected downward onto OUR side of the earth by the one or two huge UFO's on THIS side. the sun Whether my understanding of is correct or not...am going to use the four huge UFO's positioned around this earth...to furnish heat to the U.S. this winter! So that the U.S. can have one of the warmest winters in its history! I will also be using various psi-force mechanisms, mentally, to bring this about. But let one thing be understood completely. If I go broke here at Cape Charles, and cease to function... or harassed by government agencies in any way, so that I cannot function...then I will be unable to keep the U.S. warm this winter, and the people will suffer accordingly. I will have to work at this EVERY DAY (keeping the U.S. warm), and have an enormous amount of energy to bring it off. Any worry or distraction drawing off my energy...will make the effort on my part useless. I will keep you fully informed on progress made. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens CHICAGO TRIBUNE, ABOUT OCT. 16, 1972 === Page 9 of 11 PHILA. INQ. OCT. 25, 1972 Washington Dateline # Fuel Shortage Feared If Winter Is Severe A House Small Business Subcommittee warned of possible shortages of gasoline and fuel oil if the coming winter is "severely cold." The subcommittee released a report on recent hearings in which witnesses said present shortages already had created a "gray market" for gasoline and fuel oil which could easily evolve into a "black market" if the situation worsens. The panel, headed by Rep. Neal Smith (D., Iowa), said in its report: "If the United States or any area of it experiences a severely cold winter, businessmen and consumers alike may be unable to obtain sufficient fuel to operate their businesses, heat their homes and propel their automobiles." "Even if sufficient fuel is available," the report added, "the cost of producing it will increase and the increased cost will either have to be borne by the small businessman or passed on to the consumer." Oct. 25, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... This is a big, GIANT demonstration-experiment using a combination of psi-force, and my UFO friends. I propose to CREATE summerlike weather this winter...warm, pleasant winter...little or no snow or cold. In this manner the fuel shortage (see clip) need not happen, and people in the U.S. will not suffer. To do this...am going to communicate with my four huge giant UFO's...and arrange for one (or two) on the far side of the earth) to reflect the sun's rays onto THIS side of the earth, these rays to then be reflected downward onto OUR side of the earth by the one or two huge UFO's on THIS side. the sun Whether my understanding of is correct or not...am going to use the four huge UFO's positioned around this earth...to furnish heat to the U.S. this winter! So that the U.S. can have one of the warmest winters in its history! I will also be using various psi-force mechanisms, mentally, to bring this about. But let one thing be understood completely. If I go broke here at Cape Charles, and cease to function... or harassed by government agencies in any way, so that I cannot function...then I will be unable to keep the U.S. warm this winter, and the people will suffer accordingly. I will have to work at this EVERY DAY (keeping the U.S. warm), and have an enormous amount of energy to bring it off. Any worry or distraction drawing off my energy...will make the effort on my part useless. I will keep you fully informed on progress made. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens === Page 10 of 11 # Something's Afire Oct. 30, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS Please append this to the "PK'd Cleveland" file, sent to you recently. Note in the list of things I said I would do to Cleveland, would be to make weird things happen, there. Well, this happening is weird. The Mayor of Cleveland has a fire in his hair...and doesn't know it. He soon stopped laughing at some joke, and grabbed his head. Now check back in that Cleveland file and you will notice that dozens of calls were reported at city hall, I think it was... of people reporting talking with UFO's and hearing voices from UFO's. The city hall...then the Mayor... remember that I aimed psi-force at "the city of Cleveland." The city hall and the Mayor are indeed "the city" representatives! In closing...this is typical poltergeist phenomena...and typical Si phenomena. * Owens (PK MAN) PS...my best friend, George DeLeven, sent me this clipping from Des Plaines, Illinois. UPI Telephoto Cleveland Mayor Ralph Perk's hair burns after sparks from an acetylene torch he was using hit his head. He was using the torch to cut a ribbon and a metal bar opening the American Society of Metals convention in the city's Convention Center. Apparently neither the mayor nor persons around him realized what was happening because they were laughing. The fire was quickly put out by convention officials who slapped the mayor on the head. Later, the mayor said he felt his head getting warm, but he didn't realize why. CHICAGO TRIBUNE, ABOUT OCT. 16, 1972 * whether it be an aircraft carrier, or the Cleveland Mayor's hair! === Page 11 of 11 d.s Answer GB Results (Book) Robt N Lane 1215 So. Oakes St. Tacoma, Wash. 98405 Oct. 30, 1972 Dear Ted, Enclosed a check for $15.00 to help with your church. As I am on a limited income I can't afford any more. Your disc has improved my cancer beyond belief and my Dr. is amazed at my speedy recovery. I told him I have outside help and he said that I definitely have outside help. I didn't go into detail about the disc or the space people. I wear my disc all the time and would not be without it except on rare occasions and that is for a few minutes. Could you have the space people improve my E.S.P. and thought transmission? I would like to have some astro projection. Am I asking too much? I am not asking these things because I am sending you a check. The check is for your church, keep up your good work. God Bless you always. Your friend, Bob. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7210 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0528a8738575f88ce20a2bea4d52c701.pdf c2ebdfbe3574624ab2d2c3ab616b2cba https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0aa0c05cfe6390cc521d285dda8eb0bd.txt 918ed6800c2e1f01fd47b47fdc8c579b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1972 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 22 Dr. Sprinkle Sept. 11, 1972 Dear Dr. Hynek: Today I had my heartiest laugh in a long while. I received your "letter", unsigned, scribbled along the margins of my last letter. Well, some initials are there... I suppose it was you writing. You know... I always accord you the dignity... of a regular letter, such as this one. At any rate, we now begin at a new point in time. First... please understand... and inform anyone who should know... that I do not want the Enquirer's prize money. I withdraw from it. Why? Because your suggestion angered me. The suggestion that I have the SI's appear in person for you at a meeting, to be photographed. This perhaps has to be the most ridiculous suggestion of all time. I do not tell the SI's procedure; they tell me procedure. Least of all will they allow any third parties, even Dr. Hynek, dictate rules and procedures to them. However, do not jump to any wrong conclusions at this point in the letter... they are going to give you a demonstration! Before we get to that... I want to get to the part of your "letter" where you state (with relation to my past phenomena) "possibly a great case of precognition - but not necessarily cause and effect. How do you separate the two?" It would seem obvious to me... that anyone, even a non-sophisticated highschool pupil... would be able to separate the two, given access to my files. First of all... as Binder pointed out in one of the Saga articles... how could I be simply precognitive... on now almost 400 cases and projects? Isn't this straining the "precog" just a bit? You should be familiar with the Apollo shot, last one. I called you before it went up, and told you I would give the astronauts fits, and try to knock out the power and communications. Well, I sent you the full file on it. I did exactly as I said I would do. Furthermore, you noted all the "firsts" freakish things that happened, ever... on space flights. How would my "simple precog" pick that up? On the radar demonstration... which you have had ample opportunity to check out... along with the full file on it I sent you... I produced 25-50 UFO forms on the radar screen, plus innumerable strange strobes or spokes... which shouldn't have been on there, according to the radar expert with me. And I GOT THE STROBES ON PURPOSE, TELLING HIM THAT I WOULD TRY TO DO SO BY AFFECTING A POWER SURGE! How on earth... could you link up precognition with an upped mental power surge to produce multiple-strobes on a radar screen? Furthermore, I told the expert to watch the TV and papers... that my power, mental power, could possibly knock down planes and ships in the week or two following. FOUR MILITARY PLANES THEN CRASHED IN THE BAY AREA WITHIN FIVE DAYS. Precognition? Fooey. You are saying that when I asked him to get me to a radar screen... that I KNEW 25-50 UFO's would appear on it, precognitively; that multiple strobes would appear on it (that had no business being on there... tremendous power coming from our VERY LOCATION.); and finally, that I knew precognitively that, after my appearance at the radar installation... four planes would crash in five days! How ridiculous can you get? (At this point let me say that I consider myself the greatest psychic in the entire history of the world... not on the basis of opinion, but on the basis of performance... so that I allow myself the leeway of being eccentric enough to speak straight and honestly, without fear of University retaliation, or U.S. Government retaliation, or anything else.) In the Cleveland file... which I sent you... how do you explain that I outlined in advance... lightning attacks... and got lightning attacks! Does lightning, then, go along with the heat? === Page 2 of 22 2 I had thought lightning went with a different kind of weather. Also, if you will check with the weather people in Cleveland...then look at that list I sent you in advance... you will see that I stated "60-90 mile-per-hour winds" (on the May 30 letter to you). Cleveland had such winds...I just wasn't able to cover enough xeroxing cost to include it. There were power blackouts there...as I stipulated there would be, and all kinds of electrical disturbances...as I stipulated there would be. How you could make a precog case...out of this complicated, sophisticated psi-force attack on Cleveland? You could argue precog perhaps on one item, or two...heat and power blackouts...but how precog could you get...to go on and predict lightning attacks, wind storms, people acting crazily, and so forth (as outlined in the newspaper clips)? That one single point...my telling you in advance that I'd cause people to act crazily... then it actually happening, with many calls to City Hall...well, you read the newsclip... people acting absolutely nuttily. This would fit no precognition pattern I've ever heard of! Do this...make an offer of a million dollars to any psychic in the world...who could precognitively state that people would act crazily (call and report voices from UFO's; secret agents; etc., as from my file newsclip) in any certain city in the world (I stipulated Cleveland, remember?)...within 90 days...and see if you ever have to pay the million. I assure you, it is quite safe. Tell them also just for good measure to predict a lightning attack in that certain city; plus wind storms; plus side-walk buckling heat...to go along with and qualify the "people acting crazily" part. Ha! I have already told you...the Si's gave me photographs of them. If you do not believe the photos you have, that I sent you...that is no concern of mine. They are quite real; are fact. So why do you need another photograph? I tell you, I really resented your wording on this: "you could win it (the prize money) easily if at the time of our next panel meeting you could cause a UFO apparition sufficiently strong and close to be photographed..." Why, certainly, Dr. Hynek...and I could win the prize money quite easily if I produced an actual UFO in your meeting room...or perhaps made it snow next July 4th in Buenos Aires, Argentina... You see, Dr. Hynek...I'm peculiar, and I guess a little touched. I consider my brains and knowledge and experience...on a par with many PhD's and Dr.'s...at the very least. And of course, if this were in fact true...then you would treat me with a bit more dignity, and respect. I regret that I have no degree, and a Dr. before my name...so that you could comfortably communicate with me as you would another scientist, or even at least let's say...a member of Mensa, which I am. One more point on "how do you separate the two". Years ago...when I wrote CIA a letter and told them that "Nature" had told me to write that it would affect the electromagnetic condition of the South Pole...and get it into the newspapers in such a way that it would PROVE my connection with it, "Nature", and its reality. Afterward...a UFO appeared over two South Pole scientific expeditions, affected their EM apparatus, and hovered for 45 minutes for pictures to be taken. Now, how in hell could I have pulled THAT out of a precognitive hat? Call Ed Ames, in Brewer, Maine...I told him I'd communicate with a UFO and ask it to appear within two weeks over Brewer-Bangor, and he reported in the newspapers to validate it. It appeared within a week, was seen and reported on the front page of the Brewer newspapers. To call such a happening "precognition" would be absurd! Enough. Now to get back to what I am going to do. (Incidentally...I was going to show you TWO miracles, some time back...but couldn't get you or Dr. Fogel by phone...so I went ahead, being too angered to write...and confused Spassky's mind. Then I decided to switch things around for the second miracle...and instead of aiming PK at the Russian athletes, I aimed at the U.S. athletes. The results were fantastic. Of course I have no documentation on this...but what difference does it make anyway? I can't get anywhere with the ton of documentation that I do have. And I might say that the Olympics are === Page 3 of 22 3 perfect for psi-force experimentation! Because everything is measured in time and distance...and can be so easily checked, result-wise. Perhaps some of my other contacts...who are not on your own "precog" hangup...recognized my now-familiar psi-force attack pattern...in the Olympic foul-ups. All right. The Si's were quite angry (if they could be said to have that emotion)... at your stipulation that they appear "in person" at your meeting to have a nice snapshot made. Just as I was angry. So they will GIVE you a demonstration. Of their own choosing (which is the only way they operate anyway). The NATO WAR GAMES open on Thursday, Sept. 14. I quote the newspaper: "Armed forces of 11 North Atlantic allies open the biggest combined land, sea and air maneuvers in their peacetime history next Thursday. The war games continued until Sept. 28." So the Si's tell me to inform you...that they will attack these war exercises...with various means at their command...to knock down airplanes and copters; sink ships; and cause innumerable freakish things to happen and occur (as in the Apollo flight, except this time there will be more personnel involved). They will try to interfere with radar, with EM equipment, with radio and communications. And they will do it in your honor...and any other scientists who cannot tell precog from cause-and-effect. In summing up...I disassociate myself from the Enquirer thing, completely, as a result of your today's communication...and the Si's are going to give you, and the NATO forces, a lesson which will be long remembered! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 4 of 22 Just win a few Sept 27, 1972 Inquirer # Phillies fans have modest demands By HAROLD J. WIEGAND Contributing Editor The Philadelphia Phillies have made it a practice, near the close of their home season, to hold what they call a "Fan Appreciation Day." It is a nice gesture to the die-hard fans who have turned out, game after losing game, despite adversity. The customers doubtless appreciate the thought, as well as the prizes, awards, batting helmets, caps, autographed baseballs, bumper stickers and other paraphernalia the management has heaped on them during a succession of losing seasons. What the fans would really appreciate, however, is a team that can play, at least half the time, winning baseball. The Phils have not won a pennant in 22 years, which is a long time to sit in the stands and cheer Bob Carpenter for supplying high-wire walkers, free bats, .167 hitters, and other entertainments. There should be a Fan Appreciation Day every time the Phillies play at home before people who love the game so much that they pay to witness the kind of baseball this team manages, somehow to play. When the club can amass a season attendance of more than one million while it is busily digging a hole in the cellar, the iron constitutions of Philadelphia fans and their courage in the face of doom are incontrovertibly confirmed. AVOID THE OCTOBER RUSH, ORDER YOUR PHILLIES WORLD SERIES TICKETS NOW!!!!!!! Eternal optimists ... rooting for perennial failures Philadelphia sports fans have picked up the reputation, in some circles, as notorious boo-birds. If this town's fans boo a lot, it is because they have a lot to boo about. There are many occupants of seats in the Vet's Stadium who find themselves hoarse before the end of the first inning. When you see an outfielder get hit on the head by an easy catch; when a shortstop forgets to step on the bag for a simple double play; when a player steals a base already fully occupied: what is a fan to do, sing Dixie? Philadelphia fans have been given a bad rap. Instead of career masochists who go to a ball game for the sheer torture of it, they are warm-hearted human beings whose only fault is that they instinctively know more about baseball than any manager since Connie Mack. Our fans grow up in the knowledge that the Phillies will probably be 37 games out on Labor Day -- in a good season. But they live with unconquerable hope. They remain convinced, despite bumbling managers and blundering players, that a pennant winner will somehow, some day, miraculously emerge at the Vet, in between the handouts of batting helmets and other souvenirs. If you don't think the Philadelphia boo birds can cheer, you have never seen them when Steve Carlton is pitching. They know class and they respond to it. They are not like the fans in, say, Houston, where they even applaud foul balls. Give them a decent pitching performance, or a fine fielding play, or a grand slam by a Phillies batter (when did that happen last?), and you won't need fake cannon fire and water spouts to lift them from their seats. Phillies fans deserve a winner. That would be real Fan Appreciation. TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.... Before I left Philadelphia some years ago... I informed Stan Hochman of the Daily News, sports writer... that I would force the Phila. Eagles, the Phila. 76'rs, and the Phillies (pro football; pro basketball; pro baseball teams, respectively) into being losers... year after year. (I also informed all of my regular contacts of this.) Now, the power I am using... is the same as used by the ancient Egyptians to place a "curse" inside a tomb, to protect the tomb from robbers. You can see how well my psi-force attack on these three pro teams have worked. As usual, the Phillies are on the very bottom. The Eagles are in about the same shape. Too early this season to measure the 76'rs... but I can tell you that, season in and season out, they have not been winners! They've been losers, all the way since I started on this. I add this file... just so that you can see the potency of the powers that I use. Owens (X PK Man) === Page 5 of 22 Monday, Oct. 2, 1972 - [ ] 17 # The Philadelphia Inquirer Ha ha! Vet Stadium is PK'd + Eagles are PK'd!!! # Tose Guarantees Win as Eagles Face Giants Tonight By GORDON FORBES Of The Inquirer Staff The Eagles can commit the unforgivable sin tonight at the Vet by embarrassing their boss in front of 30 million television viewers. Len Tose, their compelling owner, has guaranteed a victory over the New York Giants in perhaps the most unattractive of the highly popular Monday night pro football series on ABC. "Yep, I'll guarantee a victory over the New York Giants," said the brash Tose earlier in the week. "We'll win because I expect a lot of scoring and us getting to the Giant quarterback whoever he may be." THE TOSE prediction, which fashioned the walls of the Giant dressing room, may be the only arguable point in a match of two teams groping for their first win. "I think it's time for the whole team to put it all together," claimed Eagle linebacker Ron Porter. "It's the time of year for us to win a game. It is important because we need a boost to get in the right frame of mind for the rest of the season." Neither the Eagle offense nor their pass rush -- the two Tose particulars -- has been impressive in losses to the Dallas Cowboys and Cleveland Browns. Lineups, Rosters--Page 19 Rookie quarterback John Reaves produced the only two Eagle touchdowns in an exciting second-half rally last week against the Browns. Coach Ed Khayat leaned towards starting Reaves but is believed to have changed his mind in favor of veteran Pete Liske. "Pete is going to start," said Reaves. "I knew that all along. He's the first-string. Besides, anybody can have a bad game." Liske is trying to recover from a bruised right shoulder which has impaired his passing. FORMER EAGLE Norm Snead has won the Giant quarterback job off two impressive though losing performances in which he completed 68.6 percent of his attempts. There is considerable irony to Snead's appearance. Two years ago, he inspired the Eagles to a 23-20 upset victory over the Giants in the most talked about Monday night game of the season. Moreover, it was Len Tose who accelerated trade talks that sent Snead to the Minnesota Vikings. In seeking to upgrade their rush, the Eagles will return Richard Harris to left end and switch Ernie Calloway back to right tackle. "The rush when you look at it in films hasn't been as bad as it seems," said Calloway. "The quarterback has been throwing off balance. We've been just a step away." GIVEN TIME, as he was in last week's loss to Dallas, Snead can demoralize a zone defense. He flicked scoring passes of 55 and 94 yards to Rich Houston, a fast and dangerous receiver who must be handled by cornerback Al Nelson. The Eagle defense must also cope with two proven runners, Ron Johnson and Charlie Evans. With that in mind, Khayat has reshuffled his linebackers and will start Steve Zabel despite a knee handicap in the middle and quick, second-year player Bob Creech on the weak side. Tackle Wade Key has recovered from a twisted knee and will improve the blocking protection for Liske and Reaves. The game plan likely calls for the Eagles to try to get the ball to Harold Jackson, who enters the game with 16 catches for 292 yards, and to both backs, Po James and Larry Watkins. The runners will be working against three inexperienced linebackers. Playing on national television has twisted the Eagle work schedule into six days of preparation for the Giants and only four this week for the stronger Washington Redskins. "But even a fool would be conscious of playing on TV," said Calloway before heading for the barber shop Saturday. "It's better than champagne." === Page 6 of 22 Injunction Stay Asked By Atlanta By Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer The Virginia Squires were in Colorado Springs. The Atlanta Hawks were in Baton Rouge, La. Both pro basketball teams were on the road for exhibition games, but Julius Erving, the middle man in a tug-of-war, was in his Atlanta apartment. Waiting. Erving, who has jumped the ABA Squires for the NBA Hawks, was idled by a Monday court decision which granted the Squires' plea for a temporary restraining order, preventing Erving from playing for Atlanta or any other NBA team. The NBA has awarded Erving to the Milwaukee Bucks, who drafted the ex-Massachusetts star. Early Tuesday, the Hawks filed for a stay of the injunction in the U.S. Circuit Court of Appeals in New York. There was no word as to when that decision would be rendered. PK Man Ready CAPE CHARLES--At least one Virginian has an idea of how to get superstar Julius Erving back into a Squire uniform. Ted Owens, the PK Man, said he would use his powers to "get inside Erving's brain" and make Erving want to play for Virginia again. Owens uses, he says, mental power called psychokinesis (mind over matter) to make things happen. Although a federal court ruled Monday that Erving may play with only the Squires, Owens feels the 6-7 forward might not return in the best frame of mind. "Erving would probably play poorly, hoping the Squires would get rid of him," Owens says. "So I would use my powers to make him want to do well. "I want to work with Mr. (Earl) Foreman (Squires owner) but so far the Squires have not been very interested. I could save them a lot of money," Owens said. The Squires have been reluctant to pay Owens, and the PK Man does not work for free. Eagles Make Owner 'Sick'; Recovery Is Not Guaranteed Oct 4 '72 PHILADELPHIA (UPI)--Versatile Ron Johnson of the New York Giants runs inside and out, catches passes long and short and makes fools of braggarts like Leonard Tose. The dapper Tose, who took $16 million from his trucking fortune to buy the lowly Philadelphia Eagles three years ago, went around town all last week "guaranteeing" his club would finally win a football game Monday night before a national television audience. Johnson proved Tose's "guarantee" was as worthless as the warranty on a second-hand truck by scoring four touchdowns in the Giants' first victory of the season, 27-12. To top everything off, the Giants were under the direction of Norm Snead, a quarterback traded by the Eagles a year after Tose took command. "I can't believe that bleeping Snead beat this team," Tose said afterward. "I'm sick. I just can't believe we're this bad." What the Eagles lacked was a sense of opportunism. With rookie quarterback John Reaves starting his first game after two losses under Pete Liske, they moved inside the Giant 30-yard line seven times and had first downs inside the 25 six times. They scored only on a five-yard Reaves pass to Po James in the third quarter and field goals of 27 and 15 yards by Tom Dempsey in the first half. A missed field goal, an interception in the end zone by Spider Lockhart, a fumble recovery by Willie Williams and an interception by Jim Files spoiled the other Eagle chances. The Eagles' one bright spot was the play of wide receiver Harold Jackson, who maintained his league pass catching lead with nine for 138 yards. Johnson set a club record with his four touchdowns on Snead passes of 16, 9 and 15 yards and a five-yard run. He carried 36 times for 124 yards and added 60 more on five receptions. Johnson, at full strength after being idled by leg injuries last year, said his performance "was a big emotional lift because I was playing cautious until now." Tose, whose boisterous talk contrasts sharply with the silence of head coach Ed Khayat, blamed the loss on a lack of team "character." "This team played like they don't have any character," Tose said. "I think our players have the ability to win and I don't know why they're not winning. But it is not the fault of the coaching staff or the front office." Asked whether that let the players to blame, Tose snapped, "You're damn right." TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... Re (2)... Last Monday afternoon, after reading in the papers that Len Tose had guaranteed that the Eagles would beat the Giants that same evening... I telephoned the Phila. Daily News, the Phila. Inquirer, and the Norfolk Virginian-Pilot... sports depts... and notified all three that that evening I would personally go "one on one" with Len Tose and his team... and beat the Eagles, in a "weird game". Well... at game time, over TV, I did just that. The Eagles should have won... note in the above how many times they were in scoring position. But my psi-force attack kept them from scoring each time... they would drop the ball, fumble, throw an interception, etc. And so they were beaten. And I won, in spite of Len Tose's guarantee. Some critics say, oh, but the Eagles are a bad team. Well, who do you think keeps the Eagles a bad team? I do, that's who. Same as I keep the Phila. Phillies on the bottom, year after year! Think for a moment... how could the Phila. baseball and football teams (pro) both stink, year after year... in spite of changing coaches, changing players, etc? Phila. is a huge city. It spends a fortune on its sports teams. Yet how could the Eagles and Phillies be at the bottom year after year? Because of my psi-force, PK attack, that's how! (And the 76'rs can't get anywhere, either.) Owens (PK Man) === Page 7 of 22 Nov. 27, '72 FRANK DOLSON Can Philly Win One for Ripper? THE EAGLES GAVE UP 62 POINTS SUNDAY, and it might as well have been 162. Their record is 2-8-1 and falling. The way they are playing Leonard Tose might have trouble talking Jerry Wolman into TAKING them back. The 76ers have won one and lost 21. A quarter of the way through the schedule they are 17 games off the pace. The only pro basketball teams ever to get off a worse start were the Washington Generals, the Boston Shamrocks and the Atlantic City Seagulls. And THEY were playing the Globetrotters. The Blazers, with the worst record in the WHA, have lost 16 games, two general managers, and one owner. Inspired by a post-game blast by their remaining owner Friday night, they blew a two-goal lead with four minutes to go against the second-worst team in the league Saturday night. The Flyers, our town's only "winner," have skidded a game under .500. Their road record is so bad they'd probably be underdogs if they played the Blazers at the Civic Center . . . Whoops. Hold everything. Stop the sarcasm. Hold the wise cracks. The trouble with Philadelphia sports writers is they're too negative. Always looking for something to knock. "Does Dolson ever say anything nice about anybody?" an anonymous reader wrote recently. Well, why not? Surely, it was worth a try. What better time for a temporary cease-fire than Thanksgiving weekend? Right From Horse's Mouth THINK OF IT: AN ENTIRE WEEKEND devoted to the proposition that there's some good in everything, even in Philadelphia pro sports franchises. Stop knocking, start boosting. Accentuate the positive, eliminate the negative. Sure, the Giants scored 62 points Sunday, but the Eagles scored 10, didn't they? That two touchdowns in two weeks. Get the idea? It was only fitting that our first, annual Be-Kind-to-Philly-Franchises Weekend began at Civic Center Convention Hall, home of the Blazers. After all, wasn't it the Blazers' highest-paid player--his name escapes me--who was quoted at great length by a New York sports writers a couple of weeks ago as follows: "The Philadelphia press is brutal. I'm writing a book with a whole chapter on the (Philly) sportswriters that's really going to do a number on them. How sometimes they're so drunk they can't remember the arena, and where they are and what they're doing. How do they get off criticizing players? Here in Philadelphia they exaggerate the bad things. Like if you lose, you're a Etcetera. Etcetera. Okay. Let's boost the Blazers. Let's get out there and root, root, root. Sure, they lost a game Friday night, but they rallied from two goals down, didn't they? And they were even late in the third period, weren't they? Well, weren't they, Bernie? "I thought they played terrible," the owner told The Inquirer's John Dell after the game. "I don't think they really tried . . . I told them they should be ashamed of themselves. I Hmmm. Well, enough of the Blazers. I mean, if the owner feels that way about it . . . No Players From the Sky ON TO THE SPECTURM, home of the 76ers. It's the fourth quarter. They're leading! Five up with 10 minutes to go. Less than 4,000 fans in the place, but they're cheering. "Dammit," Roy Rubin said, "a lousy five-point lead and it sounded like 50,000 people in there . . ." A beautiful night, right? Well, not exactly. To be honest with you, as Frank Lucchesi used to say, the 76ers got out-- "I called three time outs," Rubin said. "I changed the guards. I tried everything . . . We need help so badly, so desperately in the backcourt. We're getting killed at both ends by our guards--defensively and with horrendous steals. We need a playmaking guard, a leader on the floor. After 22 games it's obvious where the weakness is . . . We can't sit on our hands and wait for a miracle to happen. Some little bird isn't going to fall out of the sky and say, 'I'm a player.' "We're trying. We're trying like hell. I'll look anywhere for a player. In a schoolyard. Anywhere. I'm going to an Eastern League game tonight in Trenton. I don't expect anything, but I'm not leaving any stones unturned. (Pause.) I hope they're playing. With my luck I'll probably get up to Trenton and find out they've got the night off." Hmmm. Friday night the Blazers play "like school children." Saturday night the 76ers throw away a five-point lead so fast it makes Roy Rubin's head spin. Sunday afternoon the Eagles . . . But remember, it could have been worse. We did have something to be thankful for this weekend. A labor dispute forced CBS to cancel its telecast of the Eagles-Giants game. In its place, Channel 10 viewers saw the Redskins play the Packers. Maybe we didn't get any victories this weekend, but at least we discovered the true meaning of the term "strike benefits." Nov. 27, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS . . . . As you know, as a demonstration of how psi-force can selectively control ALL PRO TEAMS in one large city . . . I have been "PK'ing" with psi-force all of the pro teams in Philadelphia. On these newsclips . . . you can see how utterly absolutely and completely successful I have been. If it were not so . . . then would not at least ONE of these four teams be a big winner? (If not more than one.) You can see the pattern here . . . fits the other psi-force pattern demonstrations I have given (as with the aircraft carriers). EVERYTHING goes wrong for the "target", as it is slowly demolished, and deteriorates. Owens PK Man === Page 8 of 22 Nov. 27, 1972 Phila. Inq. # Khayat Says Birds Quit In Club's Worst Defeat By JOHN FLYNN Of The Inquirer Staff NEW YORK. -- The Eagles quit Sunday. Oh, there were protests to the contrary in their dressing room afterwards, but the evidence was overwhelmingly against them. It was in the score -- 62-10. It was in the dozens of missed tackles. It was in the embarrassment the players tried to hide. But most of all, it was in the words that Eddie Khayat said to Giant quarterback Randy Johnson as they left the field together. "We quit," the Eagle coach told Johnson. JOHNSON HAD come to Khayat to apologize for engineering the final three Giant touchdowns, which turned an embarrassing 41-10 rout into a 52-point blitz which could prove terribly costly to Khayat when Len Tose starts assessing his football team. But Khayat, in his gentle fashion, had reassured Johnson. "Nothing you could do, our guys quit," said Eddie. Johnson, who came in for Norman Snead in the third quarter, agreed with Khayat. "There wasn't anything I could do," he declared. "I kept trying to run the simplest plays and we kept breaking them off for long gainers or touchdowns. It got embarrassing for me after awhile." IT ALSO GOT embarrassing for Giant Coach Alex Webster. In fact, Johnson and Webster argued on the sidelines after Johnson had sneaked for the Giants' final touchdown with a long seven minutes, 35 seconds remaining. Webster told Johnson to stop the flow of touchdowns somehow, and Johnson succeeded although the Giants were on the move again at the Eagle 33 as the final gun ended the fiasco. "What could I do?" asked Johnson. "I'm not a guy to call the wrong play or to throw the ball over the receiver's head. I just couldn't settle for a giveup play." Johnson tried to work the safe stuff but it worked too well because the demoralized Eagles would have had trouble bringing down your Aunt Fanny. ON THE FIRST play of the final period, Johnson threw a sideline pass to Don Herrmann. The play was designed to go five or six yards and pick up a first down. Instead, it went 63 for the Giants' seventh touchdown because the coverage broke down upfield and Bill Bradley missed a tackle and Al Nelson fell down downfield. Later on during the Giants' last touchdown drive, Johnson threw a harmless looking screen pass which an Eagle tipped into the hands of running back Vince Clements who went 49 yards to the Eagle 29 before he fell on his duff without a hand being laid on him. From there the Giants moved to the first down on the 12. At that point the Eagles allowed Johnson to crash into the end zone on three quarterback sneaks, proving conclusively that the game had become a non-contact sport for Philadelphia's entry in the NFL. "I couldn't believe it," said Johnson. He wasn't alone. Nov. 27, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... this incredible, unbelievable event is one of the finest examples of psi-force attacking! Read this newsclip carefully. No matter what happened...everything went wrong for the Eagles...and as they became demoralized and confused, the Giants kept scoring. (The Giants are NOT one of my PK'd teams.) AND HERE IT GETS SCREAMINGLY FUNNY! Both the Giant coach and the Giant quarterback tried in every way...TO NOT SCORE! NOT MAKE TOUCHDOWNS! (This is unheard of on this scale.) YET IN SPITE OF THEIR EFFORTS, THEY STILL PRODUCED THREE MORE TOUCHDOWNS AGAINST THE EAGLES! Now think about that a minute. A professional football team, with both the coach and the quarterback on the field trying to play simple plays and not score...STILL MAKING 21 POINTS! (Note that the Eagles only made 10 points in the entire game.) Owens PK Man === Page 9 of 22 Pro football Bill Bell of Atlanta was distraught after the Patriots' victory. "I just blew it," he said after missing a 16-yard field goal attempt with 28 seconds to play, a field goal that would have put the Falcons on top. "I hit it with the inside of my toe and it squirted off to the left. I knew right away it was bad." And Coach Norm Van Brocklin added: "It's a one-in-a-million shot--but it happens." Trailing 20-7 in the fourth quarter, quarterback Jim Plunkett engineered two New England scoring drives, one ending with a touchdown pass to Randy Vataha, the other climaxed by Carl Garrett' 12-yard scoring run. Mike Phipps, a third-year quarterback making only his second NFL start, threw for one touchdown and ran nor another to lead the Browns past the Eagles. Don Cockroft booted two field goals and Bo Scott plunged over from one-yard out for the Browns' other scores. Philadelphia's rookie quarterback, John Reaves, also threw for one touchdown and ran for another. Tight end Jerry Smith caught his first two passes of the season--both for touchdowns--to lead the Redspings past the Cardinals. 9/25/72 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... "It's a one-in-a-million shot," said coach Norm Brocklin. Now, you and I both know...that that is where PK Men comes in...providing miraculous one-in-a-million shots. And PK Men was VERY MUCH in this one! As background...Bill Bell came to me at my home several years ago in Norfolk and asked me to help him make the Falcon team by using my powers. He seemed sincere...so I did just that. (He'd tried to make the team before, but had failed.) All right, after he made the Falcon team...he wrote me a nasty letter...said he'd thrown his disc away...and THAT HE HAD WRITTEN A NATIONAL MAGAZINE WHICH WAS CONTEMPLATING DOING AN ARTICLE ON ME, THAT I WAS A "FAKE AND PHONY PERSONALITY". Now, it was bad enough to double-cross me, so to speak...but when he went to a national magazine to attack my character...he was not only trying to hurt me, but hurt the SI's attempt to get together with humans. So ever since that time...the Falcons have been my number one PK'd team...to make them losers...and of course, especially Bill Bell the biggest loser of all. Any team...which employs Bell...I will utterly and thoroughly and completely and methodically wreck. And the Falcons have him now. (Of course...when I speak of wrecking...I am speaking of using my psi-force powers...mental powers. Just as I have used them on the Baltimore Colts, Eagles, Baltimore Bullets, Jets, and so forth.) If there is any validity at all to my psi-force powers...Bill Bell will, in time, become the most frustrated, "distraught" pro football player of all time. Owens (PK Man) PS... Howard Cosell even talked about Bill Bell's losing the game for his team... over national TV. "You have to feel awfully sorry for that young man," said Cosell. (Never a truer word has ever been spoken!) - Owens === Page 10 of 22 By GORDON FORBES of The Inquirer Staff THIS WAS THE FINAL WEEK of the exhibition season and the pro football factory was busy counting its healthy bodies. The others, the ones with torn knee ligaments and pulled hamstring muscles from the snap, crackle and pop of the previous five weeks, would be cast onto a waiver list. In time, the injured would return to flowing health and the process would be repeated. Healthy on the 40-man roster, injured on the discard heap. Lee Bouggess was one of those beginning a painful rehabilitation program following knee surgery. Wearing a thick, thigh-to-ankle cast over his right knee, Bouggess manipulated himself around the apartment in Sicklerville, N. J., with his wife, Georgeanne, as cheerleader. On the day after the Eagles had shown their tender affection for the New York Giants, pro football suddenly became meaningless for Lee and Georgeanne Bouggess. "I was sitting at home feeling very weak," Bouggess was recalling. "I felt this pain in my back but thought it was just from getting up and sitting down. Like a pull. "But next morning, after I didn't sleep at all," he said, "I woke up and began yawning. I'd take a deep breath and it hurt." Bouggess turned to his wife and said, "My goodness, I can't breathe." Soon the young runner was on his way at high speeds to Graduate hospital where eight days earlier a surgeon had cut into his knee to repair a ligament and some muscles. BOUGGESS' CONDITION WAS DIAGNOSED as a pulmonary embolism, or blood clot, near the lung area. The embolism is caused by a sequence of chemical and physical reactions that result in a conversion of fluid blood to a coagulated mass. "I thought I was close to death," Bouggess said. "They were talking about my lungs collapsing. I was halfway out of everything anyway, and the only thing I could do was pray." After spending three uncertain weeks at Graduate, Bouggess was returned home as a pro football back in disguise. Actually, a 185-pound weakling. He must take a blood-thinning drug for the next two months as a precaution against the development of another embolism. "Then I'll be safe and free from a blood clot returning," he said. "There are a lot of restrictions. You're like a bleeder, a hemophiliac." "I thought I was close to death . . . and the only thing I could do was pray." --Lee Bouggess Logic tells you that Lee Bouggess will spend the rest of the season in pro football's shadowy fringe, the other side of the frantic Sunday scene. "It's going to hurt my comeback," he grudgingly conceded. "I can stand on the leg, you know. And on a flat surface I can walk. Maybe later in the year I'll be ready." BOUGGESS WAS REFLECTING the grim determination that has made pro football players the most remarkable of all professional athletes. No fewer than 61 Eagle players have undergone surgery in the past five seasons, 43 of the operations involving the susceptible knee joint. This year alone Jim Ward, Ike Kelley, Pat Gibbs, Tom McNeill and Bouggess, have submitted to knee reconstruction. Bouggess, talented running back, beautiful person and keeper of the faith, persists in his belief that he will be exploding with a football in the 12th, or maybe 13th game of the season. The disturbing fact is that injuries continue to stack up with no foreseeable solution. The hope that synthetic turf would wipe out knee damage has turned out to be a manufacturer's dream. New protective braces for the knee have been developed but seldom if ever used. The chilling fact of National Football League life is that a mountingly high percentage of players will need knee surgery sometime in their careers. In the case of Lee Bouggess, complications developed that make you wonder about the steady parade of players into operating rooms across the country. There is something special about a player like Bouggess who, having been hospitalized three times in the past two seasons, still wants to return to the huddle. This season, too. FRANK DOLSON Dear Mr. Dolson: I am writing this letter out of sheer frustration over the performance thus far of the so-called "professional" sports teams here in Philadelphia . . . We seem to have the best sports coverage of any city, some of the most loyal and knowledgeable fans anywhere, and to boot we even have a comfortable and fairly accessible place to watch these teams perform. But where do we find our teams at the end of the season? Usually near the bottom of the heap with the players at each other's throats and screaming to management demanding to be traded. Why, for once, can't one of our teams put it all together and go all the way? I ask myself this time and time again and come to the realization that all our teams lack the basic ingredient that separates the men from the boys, so to speak: PRIDE. Pride starts with upper management and works its way down through the managers, coaches, players, equipment boys and even the pom-pom girls and, baby, we don't have it here in Philly. Chris Balzano, Jr. Clifton Heights, Pa. Dear Mr. Balzano: Hmmm. So you've noticed it, too. GORDON FORBES On the Eagles === Page 11 of 22 UFO Mother Ship Traced to Dighton HAYS, Kan. (UPI) -- Kansas authorities are puzzling over the significance of unidentified flying objects appearing over west-central Kansas in the past week. A chart of the UFO sightings for the past week shows them all within a near-equilateral triangle, with sides about 120 miles long. Hays lies in the center of that triangle and has reported the majority of the recent sightings. One corner is Lyons, to the southeast, where two of the fiery red hovering objects were seen Wednesday night. The northern corner is Phillipsburg, where a similar UFO was spotted before dawn Wednesday. The southwest corner of the triangle is at Dighton, where the phenomenon has recurred regularly since February. Dighton Police Chief M. R. Shelton, who has seen the "things" personally, said the UFO's reappear there every three to four days. Within the triangle are at least six other towns where nighttime aerial phenomena have been reported in the past two days. Ellis, 15 miles west of Hays, reported five UFOs visible at the same time in the predawn hours Thursday. Along with positive sightings, most verified by police officers, there have been a few even more unusual reports. A Hays police dispatcher said one citizen called in to report a craft with something like strings or "parachutes" hanging below them. "We even had one with little skis reported on it," the officer said. SHELTON, whose men have seen the red and white lights frequently, said every time he has seen it, "I'm dumbfounded and think, 'What the hell is it?'" Dan Garcia, an investigator for the Unidentified Flying Object Bureau in Oklahoma City, said Thursday he believed the object sighted southwest of Dighton was a mother ship. "The reason we think the mother ship is at Dighton is that there has not been a single report of a ship heading toward the site southwest of Dighton," Garcia said. "They have all been going away." Garcia, who spent a weekend in Dighton several weeks ago, said there seems to be a pattern in the movements of the objects. "The only thing that ties the reports together is the three reservoirs in the area of Russell, Stockton and Hays," Garcia explained. They (the objects) have been reported previously to draw water from large lakes and reservoirs." PS... the Si's are pointing to water reservoirs to underline my message to humans of "water and the attack" (Agnes, Man, S. Dakota, Luzon, & now Pacific.) Ted 8-18-72 my triangle!! Okay now, Zirb, hang a left up here at Lyons. PHILLIPSBURG DIGHTON LYONS Triangle!! Wichita Eagle TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS..... I sometimes think this particular file will never end. THIS IS A SHOCKER! To me, anyway. Because I used two techniques only on Cleveland-Akron to teach it (the area) to pay attention to UFO's and PK Men. One was the 4 huge UFO's reflecting sun's rays onto the area. The other was The Deadly Triangle... a BRAND NEW TECHNIQUE THE SI'S GAVE ME SEVERAL MONTHS AGO, JUST BEFORE THE APOLLO SHOT. Now note here... that the TRIANGLE area represents UFO sightings! (But over Kansas... not Cleveland-Akron)...? My theory: the Si's often "talk" by "acting" out something... and the fact this got into print and forwarded to me... probably means they are telling me I am on the right track by my use of the Deadly Triangle. (This Triangle was the devastating force I drew back from using when with the two government radar experts on the Chesapeake Bay area.) Owens === Page 12 of 22 UFO Charges Sheriff's Officers In Riley County Special to The Eagle MANHATTAN, Kan. -- Two Riley County sheriff's officers said an unidentified flying object charged them early Wednesday after they turned off the red lights on their patrol car, coming as close as a mile. Officers Larry Henry, 35, and E. J. Bernard, 25, said they observed the UFO near Randolph, Kan., in northern Riley County. They described it as triangular in shape, with a long, pointed front white, in color with a yellow halo around it, and a blue flame shooting out the rear. The officers pulled their car off the road after the sighting, and turned on their flashing lights. The object appeared to shy away. When they turned their lights off the object started coming toward their car. The officers estimated it came as close as a mile away before disappearing. The officers reported four other sightings during the early-morning hours, and similar sightings were reported by law officers in Shawnee, Clay, Franklin and Wabaunsee counties. Henry and Bernard said the object made no noise, but orange and red flames appeared when it turned. They took two rolls of film of the object, but their camera apparently was set incorrectly, and the negatives were black. Similar sightings have been reported recently in about a dozen locations in western Kansas. (1) Aug. 28, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... In the previous xerox, enclosed, you will see where the "pattern of UFO sightings" is triangular. In his clipping, you will see where the UFO's themselves, as seen by police officers all over Kansas, are triangular. To me, this is most significant... inasmuch as the UFO's taught me the "Deadly Triangle" technique as I returned from Ohio... and then I used, with absolutely devastating effect. (As mentioned in previous communications.) I do have a theory about this. It is my belief... that when I use the "Deadly Triangle"... (and remember, it is so devastating that I refused to use it on the tremendous Radar Demonstration I gave... for fear of what it might do to the Chesapeake Bay area)... it is a signal, acts as a telepathic signal, which brings in the deadly Triangular UFO's onto my target (Hurricane Agnes; Cleveland's Week of Horror; etc.) As a matter of passing interest... the UFO's have instructed me to use the Deadly Triangle against my now 15 PK'd pro football teams... JUST ONE TIME... that is, in just one game... THE EFFECT TO LAST FOR THE ENTIRE SEASON. I have begun putting this program into operation, against the Rams, the Colts, etc., some time ago. The object is not the winning or losing of games, primarily... it is the stripping of teams of key players... Roman Gabriel, Bubba Smith, etc. (2) Note: Hundreds and hundreds of people have written me, telling me how well their discs work! Am enclosing a few samples for you to see, from time to time. Ted. Owens NOTE: -An article will soon be forthcoming on my work in National Tattler. (3) -Also Saga magazine has just put out an issue of UFO Special... with one of Otto's last year articles on my work... in this new issue just out. -Also... a new book has just come out, an excellent book, called "Occult America" by John Godwin... has picture of Martha and me in center of book (just past Edgar Cayce's picture) with description of my work on page 155, 156 and 157. (Send to Doubleday & Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, $7.95). -And remember that in October Brad Steiger's new book, "The Divine Fire" is coming out into the bookstores, which will have a large section on my work. -At about the same time... Brad Steiger and Warren Smith's new "What The Seers Predict For 1973" will come out... and contain a chapter on my work. -Just keeping you informed on "what's up"... Ted. === Page 13 of 22 8/25/72 8/24/72 Guilty Baboons BULAWAYO, Rhodesia (AP) - Two train derailments have been blamed on baboons that put rocks on the tracks, railroad officials said. 8/24/72 Web of Plague TREBINJE, Yugoslavia (AP) - A plague of black widow spiders descended on the Popova Valley, and 11 persons were hospitalized after being bitten. TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.... These clips, are further evidences of the psi-force technique I am using to cause insects, rodents, animals and fish (and people) to do strange things... like the millions of swarming mice in Australia; like the giant turtles attacking people in Florida, for the first time in history; like the "plague" of grasshoppers that just struck Texas...and so forth. (Also Nature itself has turned its creatures against humans, because of what the humans have done to Nature.) - Now, I thought you would like to know...an offer has been made to me, to go to Russia. And not through usual State Department channels, either. The offer designated my being "smuggled" to Russia through an "underground" system. - The Si's have informed me...that I have done well...in using their various psi-force or "PK" mechanisms...to produce many different kinds of miracles (rather a miracle in itself...working with hurricanes; lightning; space shots; people; animals; insects; rain and floods; drought...and so on and on. Now they tell me...they are "upping my power". Moving me to a higher point on the psi-force spectrum. Soon I am to begin working in a medium which only top astronomers such as Dr. Hynek would understand...changing and affecting the paths of planets and stars...working in outer space...with the Sun, the Moon, and other planets. You know, I used to be in show business, long years ago...and I used to stop the show by flicking open a foot-long Italian stiletto and throwing it fifteen feet through the straw hat on top of my wife's head. As a joke, the MC used to say: "Now what will he do for an encore?" Well, I had been wondering what I would "do for an encore" after controlling the last Apollo mission (called in advance to Dr. Hynek; then controlling a huge radar station (FAA) with my mind...confirmed in writing by a government expert who was there; and now slapping Cleveland silly with my psi-force techniques, first notifying the scientists in specific detail what I was going to do, then doing it.... so this is the "encore"...now...moving from earth to affect outer space with my mind, directed by the UFO intelligences with which I work. I'll try and keep you all informed. If you want to be sure to be informed...you'd better send me some money, to ante up in this private game. I need some help, as I've said many times...and only two people have helped, Evelyn and George. That's it. Out of 35 people. Either you put a value on what I am doing, and am keeping you informed of...or you do not. - Now, 6 scientists...the two miracles I wanted to do for you several weeks ago, and which fell through because I couldn't get through to you on the phone...one was: I was going to give you the choice of which you wanted to win, Bobby Fisher, or Spassky. At that time Spassky was winning, and easily. I was going to ask Dr. Hynek, or Dr. Fogel...you want Fisher to win? But I couldn't get through on the phone. (When I am "hot" on a miracle, the mail is far too slow...which is why it isn't stupid for SOMEBODY to set up a "hot-line" for me)...so anyway I decided to give the Russians a look at real psi-force...and I "hit" Spassky with certain PK mechanisms...to confuse his mind. And it has worked beautifully. Of course, this has no value whatsoever...because I couldn't get through to Hynek and Fogel to tell them what I was doing...but I ATTACKED SPASSKY'S MIND! All right...now the reason I am bringing this up is...IF THE RUSS ARE SO FAR AHEAD OF US IN PSI-FORCE TECHNIQUES...WHY COULDN'T THEIR EXPERTS HAVE FUZZED UP FISHER'S MIND...AS I HAVE DONE TO SPASSKY'S MIND? (I refer you to the book, "Psychic Discoveries Behind The Iron Curtain".) Hell, if they can't knock out Fisher's mind, just one single chess player...as I have done Spassky's... I can assure you THAT THEY ARE NOT SO FAR ADVANCED AT ALL. And coming from me, you'd better believe it. Owens 8/25/72 === Page 14 of 22 ① 8/21/72 - The Si's and I are daily working to rid the earth of war, and weapons of war. This is one direct result! # Celeste Lashes Gas-Laden Atoll HONOLULU (UPI)--Hurricane Celeste hurled 5-foot-high waves and 150 mile-per-hour winds Sunday onto Johnston Island, the 44-foot-high coral atoll storehouse for 13,000 tons of lethal nerve and mustard gas. No one remained on the United States' mid-pacific death-gas arsenal to report on the storm's effects. All 580 men were evacuated because "to remain would be too great a risk." The National Weather Service said the howling wind and torrents of waves would strip the land of trees and signs as well as cause "very severe and extensive roofing and glass damage to structures." Hurricane Celeste continued churning northward while Tropical Storm Diana plied through the Pacific alongside the island of Hawaii. Civil Defense personnel began cleanup operations on the big island, brushed by the storm. A Weather Service spokesman said surf conditions on Johnston Island would result in "major erosion of beach lands" and "major damage to structures near the shore due to flooding and battery action." Most of the atoll is 6 to 10 feet above sea level and the Weather Service said such terrain would be "flooded as far inland as six miles." At first the Air Force said there would be no evacuation because "facilities are adequate." But as the hurricane picked up ferocity, officials changed their minds. "All munitions and equipment was secured to the maximum extent possible prior to evacuation" the Air Force said. A reconnaissance flight was sent to the island to decide if, and how, the men would be able to return. If the runway was not usable, it was speculated that an advance team would have to return by sea. The island, about 700 miles southeast of here, is controlled by the military, and there are no commercial flights there. Its top-secret facilities are shrouded in mystery, and newsmen are not allowed, but it is known that the gases are stored in artillery shells. When the gas was transferred from Okinawa, an Army spokesman said it would be stored in existing earth-covered steel bunkers called "igloos." A military spokesman would not say where, at what depth, or at what elevation the bunkers are located. The gas is so deadly that when it was moved from Okinawa, schools and homes along the trucking route were cleared. The Nixon administration decided to store the gas on Johnston after residents of Guam and Alaska began an outcry upon learning that their areas were being considered as storage sites. (1) Each day...I use special psi-force techs to end wars around the world PLUS WAR WEAPONS AND MATERIALS. So if you think it a strange coincidence this hurricane made a bullseye out of Johnston Island (see clip)...forget it! (Note to the ten people backing up my own power on this...CONGRATULATIONS! ② 8/21/72 Ha ha! They gave no advance notice on this one! I got 3 of the other 4! # Space Observatory to Eye Cosmic Dust CAPE KENNEDY (UPI)--A large, orbiting space observatory named Copernicus was set for launch before dawn today on the final mission planned this decade to study the cosmic clouds of gas and dust from which stars are born. The silvery spacecraft was enclosed in a big white plastic nose-cone on top of an Atlas-Centaur rocket. Project officials Sunday reported everything ready for a 6:28 a.m. EDT blastoff. The 135-foot rocket was programmed to propel the observatory at 15,781-miles per hour into a 460-mile-high orbit. From that vantage point its telescopes will have an unmatched view of the universe. Only a tiny proportion of the light generated in space reaches ground observatories. The rest is filtered out or blurred by earth's murky atmosphere. The 4,900-pound spacecraft is the last Orbiting Astronomical Observatory (OAO) in a hard-luck, four-shot series that cost $36 million. Only one of the three previous OAO's has been successful and the space agency has gone allout to see that Copernicus works. The satellite, the most complex space observatory ever built, cost $82 million. Project officials said it should operate for five years, providing scientists with answers to some of the most fundamental questions about the universe. Its primary astronomical eye is a 32-inch telescope designed by Princeton University to study the ultraviolet starlight that doesn't reach earth. Copernicus also carries three X-ray telescopes provided by University College of London. (2) All the other "Ogos" (4) they shot up...I hit with PK...and brought down three of them, to show the govt. I could. But all those were ballyhooed in advance, allowing me to hit them. ON THIS SHOT THEY GAVE NO ADVANCE NOTICE! They shot it off this morn. and later in the day it appeared in the paper. Ha ha! Owens === Page 15 of 22 Aug. 27-72 Dear Ted:- I'm still using the disc to relieve pain for my wife, and various friends, it really works. Sincerely Quentin Rosemont 1961 Dayton St. Aurora Colo. 80010 === Page 16 of 22 COPY OPERATION DAVID WATSON Sept. 1, 1972 Dear David: Today I worked over the map twice (morning)...and was mulling over in my mind more methodology with which to get a "lock" on this sustained heat problem which I must control with psi-force for several months...and the Si's suddenly communicated with me. They instructed me to make separate, individual discs...for you to PLANT in your fields, at 3-foot depth...and as evenly dispersed as possible, over your field territory. (I do not know how big your farm is). I am to charge and code the disc for creative, growing, fertility power. After the discs are planted, two things will happen...each disc will radiate this strange, other-dimensional fertile growing power in every direction...causing better crop growth...MORE crop growth...and better yet, the "field of discs" will act as a huge magnet, drawing proper weather conditions to your property as the need arises; i.e., the best weather for the particular crop that is coming in. As a sort of analogy...(I can see this plainly in my mind, and understand it easily...yet it is difficult to put into English)...the U.S. govt. has put huge electronic "ears" into a large compact area...dispersed over that area...to form one great big huge "listening ear" into outer space. Well, by putting these powerful discs, interspersed over your territory as evenly as possible...you are, in effect, building one great big huge powerful disc...if you see what I mean. And this great "disc machine", if you will...will RADIATE psi-force power, as I direct it into the field...also it will DRAW the right weather, acting with infinite intelligence in the whole matter. Not knowing the size of your field, or fields...I'd better charge and code 20 discs, for this new "mechanism". (Never been used before). They are enclosed. Please carry this out as soon as possible. Any questions on it, either call me or write quickly. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 6 ---------- NOTE: TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS....I am now working with Canadian farmers, for the first time in my career...in weather control to help bring in their crops. Not long ago they were suffering from drought...and contacted me for rain. I made it rain plenty, and their crops were saved. Their next crops needs different weather...sunny and warm weather clear into November (it is supposed to get cold this month, September...which could ruin their present type of crops). Now, I have many times "hit" an area to bring rain or drought...and it brought it, whatever...and that was that. But this is the first time I have ever attempted to HOLD the same weather pattern for months. I knew you would be interested to see the above intelligence...knowing how consistent I am in bringing in "miracles"...and seeing how the Si's work with me on projects. If I leave a key mechanism out of a project...then the Si's communicate, and tell me. If I do not have a necessary key element in my "kitbag" of some 150 mechanisms, then the Si's give me a NEW MECHANISM TO USE. Will keep you informed on all of this. I am very happy...to be doing something creative at this point...instead of clobbering some city, or pro team. (Well, of course, I am clobbering a few teams now (15) ...but still this working with Canadian farmers is a step in the right direction.) Ted Owens === Page 17 of 22 Results (Book) answer f. Aug 22 - 72 Ted Owens Dear Sir! I wrote last winter asking for one of your disks which I wear. At first I was very skeptical about help as I guess I'd more or less gave up. But to my very big surprise about the 10 of May I began to feel more human. I was back to the U of Minn twice but no help for me. The risk of doing anything too great. So I take my med. & thank God each day & wear your disk. I can't remember when I had such a wonderful peaceful painless summer. & the get up & go I haven't had in years. I put in a big garden something I haven't done in years. === Page 18 of 22 took care of it all by myself canned more than 300 jars of fruit & veg, pickles what ever I had to put up. even took complete care of the yard. painted the house. I've just marveled at the work I was able to accomplish the joy & peace with in myself my husband does not believe in any thing, he thinks God is a fake word also Ted Owens. But not so with me. but he drinks more than $100.00 a month, which worries me terrible if he could be shook in to quitting some way. oh how grateful I'd be & I would God & thank him the rest of my days. Did you predict all this rain. we have had we had more than 12 in of rain in 2 days in July. every road washed out millions of dollars in damages homes bridges every thing in its path. === Page 19 of 22 I haven't gotten Saga lately so will have to get down & buy a copy. I may subscribe to it later as we are moving to South Dak. where the air is lighter & less humidity, winters won't be so bad. Thank you so much I'll bet you gave up on me. Elvera Bescheinen Rt 1 Lot 10 Brainerd, Minn 56401 === Page 20 of 22 D/10 John Fairchild 2330 TERRACE ROAD, DES MOINES, IOWA 50312 Results (Back) Aug 26, 1972 Dear Mr Owens - I'm enclosing 10.00 - I need another one of your disc - I wish I could send you a hundred dollars for just one disc, but at present I can only send you 10.00 Sometimes, some people will not accept a disc because they are acclimated to one way of thinking - but - I've seen where if the disc is in their home, it does something to re-program their way of thinking - it's sort of uncanny, but I believe it works - over === Page 21 of 22 I believe that I have sort of looked after me - protected me in many ways - I have tried, I believe I have contacted S.I. I have never seen a UFO or flying saucer, but I am a believer - I think you are doing a great job and I feel your rightful recognition is forthcoming - I am in need of advice aided by you - Thanks John H ⊖ S === Page 22 of 22 26 June 1972 Mr Ted Owens, As per your instructions in regards to the wearing of the PK disc I have found without a doubt that the disc and everything it represents is very true. I have kept mental notes on its helpful powers. My faith in it will never cease. The unusual things that have happened for me recently are as follows a. I no longer have pain in my legs after walking or running. b. My legs are no longer weak and seems to be strengthening more each week. c. My duty performance capabilities have increased immeasurably because of constantly being in a relaxed state of mind of which before you gave me the help I needed I was in a constant turmoil. d. My family have also benefited from your help. c. Others have been very cooperative in helping me when the need arises. d. Lastly I feel deep down inside that there is a guiding force that warns me when I am about to make decisions that might interrupt or deter from me enjoying the things that I have worked for or what you have given me the opportunity to have. Thank you. I am very grateful for all you have done. I will close now and will keep you posted as to things that happen. Sincerely, Jimmie R Hairston Co C 793d MP Bn APO NY 09801 AFTER 5 DAYS RETURN TO SFC JIMMIE R HAIRSTON CO C 793D MP BN APO 09801 ZIP CODE MR TED OWENS BOX 48 CAPE CITY Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7209 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ae12ed380eca594a9b4cd07ab593af64.pdf a6141e2cb4a0c2b14da9ac614d9f5bfb https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1a73f8710e73b8f33c163e4595397fca.txt c616d7544e27ec26b9eda6f25aa1044e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1972 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === Page 1 of 12 August 10, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... This incredible "attack" on earth...by sun-storms...an "unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July"...WAS CAUSED BY ME. Here's how it happened; as I was driving back from Cleveland, Ohio, some months ago, I was furious over how things had turned out. My best friend, George Delaven, had dropped about three thousand dollars on the Ohio trip... because the Ohio people had been mainly hostile and unfriendly. George and I even had to walk off of one radio show... because of the radio host's nestiness. All right...as I drove back, the Si's communicated with me...and told me to use the same four giant UFO's at the corner of the earth that I use to cause earthquakes, and to make insectes etc. go wild on earth...they told me to use the "Emmy-Emma" UFO group to deflect the sun's rays onto earth... aimed at Cleveland, Ohio! So I followed their instructions, along with the Triangle technique. What followed...was first Hurricane Agnes...which nearly drowned out the East Coast (it reached for Cleveland, but only got as far as Pittsburgh.) Then...a searing blast of heat that attacked the entire East Coast... INCLUDING CLEVELAND-AKRON. In Cleveland sidewalks buckled from the heat...people went crazy, did crazy things...fires started all over (I have all of this documented, and will send it to you as soon as I can afford the huge xeroxing job it will take.) But the point I am making is...THEN FOLLOWED THIS ONE-OF-A-KIND "snow in July" attack from the sun onto the earth! The Si technique...had me picture the four giant UFO's in my mind...each one deflecting, like a mirror, the sun's rays down onto the earth, converging on Cleveland, Ohio. What then followed...was an unprecedented, unheard of, attack by the sun on the earth! Cause and effect...the pattern that has persistently followed all through my demonstrations. My mental cause...then the effect following, shown, observed, physically, for actual proof! I told several people BEFORE the sun attacked earth...what I was doing to attack earth with sun's rays...and will send you a xerox'd signed statement to that effect as soon as I can get one and can afford to get it xerox'd. If any of you want a further demonstration of this attack from the sun...I will be glad to repeat it for you. (A little rough on the earth, but perhaps worth it...from a scientific standpoint.) I may do it anyway...to satisfy my own knowledge. Then I may experiment with the moon. If any of you want in on this, let me know. Owens *Pete Franklin Radio Show === Page 2 of 12 Aug. 1, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS: Tonight... I am utterly disgusted. Disgusted with the American way... with the American government... and with you scientists. As you perhaps know... I have performed several hundred miracles... documented. The latest miracle... was to control an FAA radar installation, producing 25-50 UFO's on the radar screen... knocking down four planes, setting fire to an aircraft carrier... and so on. And I have the notarized signature of a government radar expert who sat next to me while I did it. But tonight... I tried for an hour... to telephone Dr. Hynek and Dr. Fogel... to report two new miracles that I was going to perform with UFO help... and lo and behold... Drs. Hynek and Fogel were "not in to me." There have been half a dozen times... when I had invaluable information to give the U.S. government... and tried to phone the CIA or the Secret Service... and they were "not in to me" either. So the government didn't get the info. Well... I have only one thing to say. You all are either idiots... or I am an idiot. It is one way or the other. And judging from my successful record... it is not I who is the idiot. I called Dr. Hynek the night before the Apollo flight... and told him what I would do. And I did it. I told the two government experts what I would do on my recent radar installation experiment... and I did it. If this is the work of a "crackpot" or an idiot, so be it. But facts be facts. I did it. Tonight... you had two more wonderful miracles which you could have witnessed. But because you were "out to me"... you don't get the miracles. How damn stupid can the U.S. government, and the scientists, be? Show me a human, or a human mind, like mine, anywhere in the world. Then explain to me why... you would not have a "hot line" to me, at any time of the day, or the night? Science? I laugh! What science? Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 * for not working closely with me Owens === Page 3 of 12 8/9/72 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... I wrote you on November 12, 1971...quite a bit ago...and told you that "my demonstration will be...in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth...and even in outer space beyond our earth." You'd better dig that up, and read it in full. Better yet...I'll xerox it and enclose a copy for you. It has taken this long...for my powers to get this done (space-time in psi-force is different than in our space-time continuum.) Now I would assume that from here-on...planes might be in danger, and the water attack that I write of...might be even more dangerous even than it has been (Hurricane Agnes; Man, West Virginia; floods in South Dakota, etc.) (Not to mention the worst typhoon in the history of the Philippines.) So here it is. The power I "sent up" in 1971...has just arrived! Owens 8/9/72 King-Pilot Like Snow in July A closeup of the sun shows a sunspot with a diameter of 62,400 miles. It was cropped from the picture of the sun's full disc (right) taken Monday at an observatory in Bochum, Germany. Another eruption occurred Monday in an unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was "sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July." (UPI) === Page 4 of 12 Box 608, Oxbow, Sask., Canada. Aug. 7/72. Mr. Ted Owens, Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia. Dear Ted: Since I wrote on July 14th asking you for rain we have had five helpful rains, enough to bring crops to maturity. I'm sure some of these rains were brought by you and the S.I.'s. I wish to thank you very much for what you have done. It is much appreciated. Sincerely yours, David Watson. === Page 5 of 12 CONTACTS Friday, Aug. 18, 1972 Dear Otto: Your confirmation arrived...and I thank you deeply, in appreciation. I had thought, since it wasn't in writing, but verbal over the phone...it had skipped your mind. But I remembered you said that you remembered...so evidently not. At any rate, I really appreciate your statement of fact. Now, I note on it, that you state it was my suggestion...that I can "control the sun" with my mind. This is absolutely true, although it sounds ridiculous on the face of it. But I base this on fact. Let me show you. Get out the Apollo file I sent you, the last flight where I called Dr. Hynek the day before the flight...told him I was hitting the flight with "PK". Now, flip through the file to the page where there is a small newsclip at the top dated April 29, 1972. On this page I wrote: "Note the sentence: "the astronauts were exposed to radiation from the FIRST SOLAR FLARE ever to occur during a manned moon mission." (1) I hit this craft with PK...and it in turn was hit with a "solar flare." Now, look at the enclosed xerox file...showing the recent attack of SOLAR FLARES upon this earth. But previous to the attack...I had HIT THIS EARTH (Cleveland, Ohio) with PK. (2) I hit this earth with PK...and it in turn was hit with "solar flares." If this isn't just more than simple coincidence, I'll eat my chapeau. Now...as to my controlling the sun. Assuming my judgement of above facts is correct...i.e., I hit something with PK (a new method, actually...one of my now over 150 methods) and the sun in turn hits my same target with solar flares. Thus, I am controlling it, albeit obliquely. You see? Cause and effect, Otto. And one of these days am going to utilize the moon's rays (full moon) in a like experiment. Just haven't settled on a target yet. Best...and thanks once more.... Ted Owens (PK Man) === Page 6 of 12 Dr Sprinkle August 31, 1972 Dear Dr. Hynek: Re the recent file I sent to you...documented file whereby I actually "controlled" the city of Cleveland, Ohio, with my mind...for a week (just as I had previously "controlled" an FAA radar installation here on this peninsula with my mind, also documented.) I'd like to point out to you certain facts which would absolutely indicate that what happened to Cleveland, Ohio, could be no accident, nor a coincidence...not even precognition working. It had to be my mental attack. First...remember, I sent you a specific list WELL BEFORE Cleveland had its week of horror. This list indicated the different and many things I would DO to Cleveland. Following which, most of the conditions I had set forth...actually happened to Cleveland. Now, the very VARIETY of things I'd listed...would, or should, I think, preclude "coincidence"...i.e., that the blinding heat, lightning attacks, nutty people phoning up City Hall, and so on...might just happen, as sort of a coincidence. One of my set conditions might have happened coincidentally, perhaps...but not all the things that happened! I said I'd cause terrible heat...so Cleveland had heat so hot the sidewalks buckled and fell apart. I said I'd cause lightning to attack...so lightning hit and set afire a city bus with a load of people on it, and lightning hit various people also. I said I'd cause people to do strange things...so you saw the newsclip for yourself stating that many people called the City Hall, talking about hearing "strange voices" and "voices from UFO's" and being secret agents, etc. I can do no better, ever, to prove my reality as half-Si, than these last two demonstrations, Radar and Cleveland. I said specifically what I was going to do...in advance...and then did it. In Radar, I had government experts present, and worked on scientific apparatus. On Cleveland, you and the other scientists were notified well in advance...what I was going to do...before I did it to Cleveland, and it happened. Tell me, how much more could you want, in the way of absolute, concrete proof...that I am half-Si...that my mind has been altered to produce effects this world has never seen? In closing...there is no limit...to what I can produce...with my powers. As easily as I can control a radar installation, I can control Cleveland, a huge city. As easily as I can control Cleveland...I could control a State. As easily as I could control a State, I could control a country...even a group of countries. I realize that sounds like a full-blown paranoid statement...but how many paranoids that you know...can produce actual, documented cause & effect miracles to back up their "delusions of grandeur"? Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens === Page 7 of 12 Texas PK Hop Right In 8/8/72 # A Plague on You MIDLAND, Tex. (AP)--City health department crews battled invading grasshoppers Monday that blanketed Midland Sunday night, forcing cancellation of the Amarillo-Texas League baseball game. "There were millions of them," sportswriter Bob Dillon of the Midland Reporter-Telegram said. Dillon was in the stadium press box when the grasshoppers, some three inches long, swarmed the playing field and the stands during the first inning of the second game. Women screamed, players swung their bats and fans clawed at the insects covering the playing field, the stands and the mercury vapor lights. "I've never seen anything like it," Dillon said. "The umpires finally called the game off. The lights were turned off and as we walked out of the stadium the ground was just thick with them." Health Department officials said a cool front that pushed into the area early in the evening might have brought the invasion. "No one here seems to remember anything like it," a health official said. "The grasshoppers are still over town, and we have crews out there spraying in the downtown section trying to get rid of them." Virginian-Pilot TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS.......... you can add this account to the other freakish rodent and insect infestations I have caused around the world...and called in advance in a previous letter to you. Interesting here...is that the writer said "A Plague On You." As you know...I have PK'd Texas and Nevada, which is to say...I've put into action "a plague on Texas and Nevada"...with psi force. And have just added Ohio, too. This will not affect the disc-people. It is being done...as a demonstration, which is necessary at this point in time. Owens === Page 8 of 12 RID MICE OFFER BY MIRACLE MAN A Virginian (U.S.) "miracle worker" has offered to rid Queensland of its mice plague in one day. This is claimed in a letter to the editor of The Chronicle from an Innisfail woman, Mrs. Winifred Mossop. "I don't want you to toss aside this suggestion as a crackpot, as it's for real," Mrs. Mossop writes. "And since I was once farming in your district and know what crop loss means, I think anything is worth trying once." Mrs. Mossop said she had spoken to the man, Ted Owens, known as "P.K." or the "flying saucer missionary," by phone at Cape Charles, Virginia. The call, with two extensions, cost her $17. "He said that if any farmer in Australia would pay his return fare, he would guarantee to get rid of the mice in a day," Mrs. Mossop says. Mr. Owens gets his miracle working power, according to Mrs. Mossop, from Unidentified Flying Objects. He believes U.F.O.s are here to help us, and to stop man from wiping out earth. Quoting the American Saga magazine as her source of information, Mrs. Mossop says Ted Owen:-- * Warned the Weather Bureau that U.F.O.s would work up three hurricanes simultaneously. Beulah, Chloe and Doris faithfully showed up on the same week-end in June 1967 and smashed their way into Florida. * Worked up a lightning storm over Philadelphia on a specified night in 1966. * Predicted the explosion of a French submarine Euridice in the Mediterranean with the loss of 60 lives; and * Saved a corn crop by sending rain. Mrs. Mossop lists several other accomplishments of Mr. Owens. "He said if all the farmers put a little each towards his fare, he will do them a good deed." She says Mr. Owens can be contacted by telephoning Cape Charles, Virginia, 3311208, or at his home address P.O. Box 48, Cape Charles. ---------- NO TRACE BRISBANE. -- Detectives yesterday conducted investigations in the city, Clayfield, Amberley and Ipswich in the hunt for missing W.R.A.A.F. policewoman, Gaye Christine Baker. However, they said the leads had revealed no trace of the 23-year-old woman, who was last seen in the Clayfield area last Sunday. ---------- MIRACLE WORKER WILL 'END PLAGUE OF MICE' TOOWOOMBA.--A Virginian (US) "miracle Worker" has offered to rid Queensland of its mice plague in one day. This is claimed in a letter from an Innisfail woman, Mrs Winifred Mossop. Mrs Mossop says she had spoken to the man, Ted Owens, known as "PK" or the "Flying Saucer Missionary", by phone at Cape Charles in Virginia. The call, with two extensions, cost her $17. "He said that if any farmer in Australia would pay his return fare he would guarantee to get rid of the mice in one day," Mrs Mossop says. Mr Owens gets his miracle-working power, according to Mrs Mossop, from unidentified flying objects. He believes UFOs are here to help us and stop man from wiping out earth. "He said if all the farmers put a little each towards his fare, he will do them a good deed." ---------- CONTACTS THESE ARTICLES APPEARED RECENTLY IN THE AUSTRALIAN NEWSPAPERS. Owens === Page 9 of 12 # The Virginian-Pilot Thursday, August 10, 1972 # 4 Rob E. Shore Bank of $52,000 ## 2 Forced Into Vault By Gunman KELLER--Four men, one of whom held a pistol, robbed United Virginia Bank-Seaboard National of about $52,700 here Wednesday, a bank spokesman said. Cashier George Cavish said the money was taken from a vault into which he and a teller were forced and from drawers in the bank. He said the pistol-wielding man, who was "very nervous," demanded, "Do as you're told and you won't get hurt." He said the man's hand was shaking and "he kind of pulled the trigger back" as Cavish and the teller were ordered into the vault. He said the man, about 5 feet 7 and 160 pounds, appeared to be in his late 30s and was accompanied by two younger men. A fourth man waited in a car outside the bank, witnesses said. All are black. Cavish and Teller Mrs. Laura Belle Taylor were forced into the vault while the men made their escape. The door was shut on them but did not lock, Cavish said. Fern Ward, a secretary to an attorney who has an office nearby, said she saw three men carrying three bags leave the bank in a hurry. Bank officials said a camera inside the bank was activated during the robbery, but FBI agents said not all the men were photographed. Virginia Police said a car matching the description of the one believed used in the getaway was found in the Bobtown area of Pungoteague, five miles west of here. Mrs. Ward said the car bore New York license plates. The car pulled up in front of the bank about 10:30 a.m., Mrs. Ward said, and the three men walked "leisurely into the bank," leaving the fourth behind the wheel. Mrs. Taylor said she greeted the men when they came in. One pulled a pistol, she said, and told her it was a robbery. Cavish said he and Mrs. Taylor were the only people in the bank at the time of the robbery and they were forced into the vault. They waited inside the vault until they believed the robbers had left, he said. Then they summoned help. Mrs. Ward said the bank alarm, which sounded when the men were inside, had previously malfunctioned, and she started toward the bank to tell employees of the sounding alarm. Her boss stopped her. "Things lookd suspicious," she said she was told. TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN August 10, 1972 Ted Owens, known as "PK Man", who lives here in Cape Charles on the Eastern Shore, stopped by the State Liquor Store in which I work yesterday morning, about 10 a.m. (Wednesday, August 9, 1972)...and informed me that his brain had picked up a plan by bank robbers to rob a bank, or a liquor store, right away...and that we had better be ready for them at our store. Be on the alert. He also told me that the Cape Charles Bank might be in danger of being robbed. Later in the day, on television and radio...it was announced that bank robbers had indeed robbed a bank at Keller, a small town up the road from here (Cape Charles). I swear that this is a true and accurate statement to the best of my knowledge. Jack Gilliland Mr. Jack Gilliland, Mgr. Cape Charles Virginia === Page 10 of 12 August 10, 1972 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... This incredible "attack" on earth...by sun-storms...an "unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July"...WAS CAUSED BY ME. Here's how it happened; as I was driving back from Cleveland, Ohio, some months ago, I was furious over how things had turned out. My best friend, George DeLeven, had dropped about three thousand dollars on the Ohio trip... because the Ohio people had been mainly hostile and unfriendly. George and I even had to walk off of one radio show...because of the radio host's nestiness. All right...as I drove back, the Si's communicated with me...and told me to use the same four giant UFO's at the corner of the earth that I use to cause earthquakes, and to make insects etc. go wild on earth...they told me to use the "Emmy-Emma" UFO group to deflect the sun's rays onto earth...aimed at Cleveland, Ohio! So I followed their instructions, along with the Triangle technique. What followed...was first Hurricane Agnes...which nearly drowned out the East Coast (it reached for Cleveland, but only got as far as Pittsburgh.) Then...a searing blast of heat that attacked the entire East Coast...INCLUDING CLEVELAND-AKRON. In Cleveland sidewalks buckled from the heat...people went crazy, did crazy things...fires started all over (I have all of this documented, and will send it to you as soon as I can afford the huge xeroxing job it will take.) But the point I am making is...THEN FOLLOWED THIS ONE-OF-A-KIND "snow in July" attack from the sun onto the earth! The Si technique...had me picture the four giant UFO's in my mind...each one deflecting, like a mirror, the sun's rays down onto the earth, converging on Cleveland, Ohio. What then followed...was an unprecedented, unheard of, attack by the sun on the earth! Cause and effect...the pattern that has persistently followed all through my demonstrations. My mental cause...then the effect following, shown, observed, physically, for actual proof! I told several people BEFORE the sun attacked earth...what I was doing to attack earth with sun's rays...and will send you a xerox'd signed statement to that effect as soon as I can get one and can afford to get it xerox'd. If any of you want a further demonstration of this attack from the sun...I will be glad to repeat it for you. (A little rough on the earth, but perhaps worth it...from a scientific standpoint.) I may do it anyway...to satisfy my own knowledge. Then I may experiment with the moon. If any of you want in on this, let me know. Owens (XPK!! Jan) *Pete Franklin Radio Show === Page 11 of 12 TO MY SIX SCIENTISTS... I wrote you on November 12, 1971...quite a bit ago...and told you that "my demonstration will be...in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth... and even in outer space beyond our earth." You'd better dig that up, and read it in full. Better yet...I'll xerox it and enclose a copy for you. It has taken this long...for my powers to get this done (space-time in psi-force is different than in our space-time continuum.) Now I would assume that from here-on...planes might be in danger, and the water attack that I write of...might be even more dangerous even than it has been (Hurricane Agnes; Man, West Virginia; floods in South Dakota, etc.) (Not to mention the worst typhoon in the history of the Philippines.) So here it is. The power I "sent up" in 1971...has just arrived! Owens 8/9/72 King-Pilot Like Snow in July A closeup of the sun shows a sunspot with a diameter of 62,400 miles. It was cropped from the picture of the sun's full disc (right) taken Monday at an observatory in Bochum, Germany. Another eruption occurred Monday in an unexpected series of solar phenomena that a scientist at Boulder, Colo., said was "sort of like getting snow in Atlanta in July." (UPI) === Page 12 of 12 November 12, 1971 To The Scientists I Know: Gentlemen, it is time...time to give you a demonstration...to strike fear into your hearts. I am not...your ordinary, orthodox human; even "experimenter". And I have waited too long, overlong...for some cooperation, from somebody. I've marked time...toying with pro football teams...waiting for some scientists, somewhere, to make an approach. Now it is too late. Too late. My demonstration will be...in the skies and heavens overlooking our earth...and even in outer space beyond our earth. This has nothing to do with the Si's work. This will be my own...and by the time you receive this, it will have been put into effect. Sometime, perhaps, I will dismantle the apparatus. Perhaps. What I am going to do...is thrust tremendous, smashing, destructive thrusts of power...up through the skies over the earth, even unto outer space. No airplane will be safe in the air; no rocket ship will be safe in outer space. Invisible waves of irresistible force...will permeate our skies. Until I call them off, sometime, some day. My powers...and ability...have been taken too lightly. If not, then I would have been approached and cooperated with, before this time. I can't wait forever; therefore the infinite powers which I possess...must be brought out and thwacked across the heads of stupid humans...to show them that a fact is a fact. Then we will take it from there. So...right now the waters of the world are turning their intelligence toward the destruction of humans. This was brought about...because my word of warning was not heeded...re further pollution. Now...the very air of the earth overhead...will be a no-man's land...waiting, waiting for humans to get up into it. In planes or whatever. If you have any human decency...you will issue a general warning to the public not to fly in planes. But...the love of money being what it is...you will not, and they will. And airplanes will fall like snow in December. I think this is the Si half of my brain talking...but whatever...it is very real, as borne out by my past demonstrations. It is incongruous...I stop or divert the flow of giant lava slides, and save villages...yet not a word, not one word...goes out about it. The Si's are not credited; their powers are not pointed out to the public. So...we go from positive to negative powers. Unfortunate, but...there it is. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 * Hurricane Agnes floods Terrible Pacific typhoons man, West Va. floods South Dakota floods This was sent you almost a year ago. See now the freak activity from the sun...!! - Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 7208